《Substitutee Marriage: Fallingg For My Ugly Wifee》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 No one would have thought that the Thomas family, the most powerful n in Preagend, would be fooled like this. In arge andvish bedroom, a tall, well-dressed man seized the woman in the magnificent bridal gown by the neck in an outburst of rage. ¡°You''re not Mia! How dare you and your family trick me into marrying you? You must be tired of living already,¡± he growled. The woman was forced to tilt her head back, but her slender and attractive neck failed to elicit any sympathy from the man. ¡°Let... let go...¡± Half of her features were obscured by a white mask, revealing only her strikingly beautiful eyes, which were starting to water now. ¡°Let... let go...¡± Her cheeks flushed, and she sputtered in distress. The man tossed Millie Brown to the floor with a vicious swing of his arm and stared down at her condescendingly. Millie felt a brief flutter of anxiety when she realized her mask hade loose on one side. She immediately moved to adjust it. The man then mmed the door open and walked out of the room. The shocked servant, who had seen the whole affair unfold, rushed to help the woman up from the floor. Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates.. ¡°Madam, are you alright? Let me help you up,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Millie replied. When Millie finally stood up, she rubbed her reddened neck, where she had been gripped so tightly, and blinked her red, confused eyes at the open door.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that man Marcus?¡± The servant, who was now straightening Millie''s bridal gown, answered, ¡°Yes. He is the master of the house and your husband.¡± Millie frowned. She thought that Marcus Thomas was disabled, like the rumors said. Her half-sister, Mia Brown had cried about it, and in order to avoid marrying a disabled man, she practically forced Millie to wed Marcus instead. As it turned out, Marcus''s legs were fully functional, and he could walk with no issues at all. The corners of Millie¡¯s mouth quirked up into a smirk. Mia would undoubtedlye to regret her decision if she found out that Marcus was not the supposed disabled person but, rather, an attractive man with a model-like physique. Millie dragged her bridal gown to the bed where she and Marcus were supposed to consummate their marriage and sat on it. She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it time for dinner now?¡± She had gone the entire day without eating, and now, she was starving. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The servant was puzzled. The tears that were flowing down Millie''s cheeks earlier as Marcus nearly suffocated her were now gone, and she was acting as if nothing had happened. When she noticed that Millie was staring at her, she quickly snapped out of her thoughts. Her head dipped as she stuttered, ¡°Actually, madam, you''re the only one who hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet; everyone else has already done so.¡± For a brief second, Millie was speechless. She guessed that it was probably because she was never really epted by anyone in the Thomas household. Celeste Thomas, Marcus''s mother had a reputation for being a stickler for the rules, but Millie was already being denied food, even though she had just joined the family. This was obviously an effort to assert authority and scare her, the new daughter-inw. ¡°Just bring my food here, then,¡± Millie instructed. The servant¡¯s expression became troubled. ¡°If they ask you why you got me food, just tell them that | haven''t eaten in three days and that if | don¡¯t eat, I''ll starve to death in their house. Also, tell them that | already passed out from hunger earlier,¡± Millie suggested. ¡°Is that... really going to work?¡± the servant timidly asked. Millie gave her a reassuring wink and said, ¡°It will. Trust me.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In the living room, Marcus sat on the extravagant leather sofa. He was holding a ss, and his grip on it was so tight that it looked like he wanted to break it. His assistant walked up to him, carrying a stack of documents. ¡°Mr. Thomas, after a thorough investigation, we can confirm that the woman you married wasn¡¯t Mia but Millie, who''s known for her disfigured face. The Brown family had deceived us.¡± Marcus wrinkled his brow and released his grip on the ss, letting it fall to the floor. His assistant pulled out two photos and set them down in front of him. There was a striking difference between the two photos. Mia had fine features, and she looked ethereal. Millie, on the other hand, was scarred horribly on the right side of her face. It looked like a centipede had crawled across her face. Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates.. Marcus let out an ominous chuckle. ¡°How dare they trick me into marrying that woman? Do they really think they can get away with it?¡± Celeste, dressed to the nines and standing next to Marcus, grabbed the photos. The more she looked at them, the more unsettled she felt. ¡°Damn these Browns! They thought my son was a disabled man, so they had this hideous woman marry him!¡± she eximed. Five years ago, Marcus got involved in a car ident, and since then, rumors had been circting that it left him with paralyzed legs. When Celeste attempted to disprove the ims, Marcus stopped her. Rhea Evans, who was sitting next to Celeste, felt a tremendous relief wash over her. In her heart, she was the one should be Marcus''s wife, and it seemed that was still the case until now. After all, there was no way Marcus would fall for that ugly woman. ? ¡°Mrs. Brown, please calm down. Here, let me give you a massage,¡± Rhea said. The union between the two families was not announced to the public and was instead conducted discreetly. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The Thomas family was set on tying the knot with some well-regarded family, and they had gone through several rounds of interviews and meetings with potential candidates before settling on Mia. On the day of the wedding, the Thomas family sent only one car to pick up the bride from the Brown family¡¯s home, and the ceremony itself was extremely simple. It wasmon knowledge that marrying into the Thomas family would elevate the Browns¡¯ social standing.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. However, no one thought that the Browns would have the guts to change the bride without the Thomases¡¯ knowledge, sessfully deceiving them. Marcus, who had already met Mia before, did not realize he had married someone else until he got home from work and saw Millie''s mask-d face. ? The servant carefully climbed the stairs with a tray of food in her hands. Upon spotting her, Celeste called to stop her. ¡°Hey, where are you taking that?¡± The servant answered shakily, ¡°The bride asked me to bring her some food. She said she hasn¡¯t eaten in three days and that if she doesn¡¯t eat soon, she''ll die of hunger here.¡± ¡°Is that all she knows how to do? Eat? What a pig!¡± Celeste spat, her tone dripping with disdain. Lowering her head, the servant asked, ¡°Should | still bring this to her, then? She already fainted earlier due to hunger.¡± Celeste did not respond. The servant waited for her to say something for a few seconds before climbing the rest of the steps to the second floor. She then exhaled a sigh of relief at the realization that Millie¡¯s advice had actually worked. Back on the first floor, Celeste¡¯s phone, which was sitting on the coffee table, lit up. Her eyes widened when she saw the name disyed on the screen. Millie''s stepmother, Gianna Brown, was calling. Celeste, her fury building, swiped her thumb angrily on the screen to ept the call. ¡°Gianna, you bitch! How dare you trick us? Just wait. I¡¯ll have Marcus acquire all of your family¡¯s holdings, and we won¡¯t stop until your family is as poor as a rat!¡± Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates.. ¡°This is a misunderstanding, Mrs. Thomas. It was all that damn Millie¡¯s fault! That wicked woman drugged our foodst night and knocked out our whole family. By the time we woke up, it was already toote. She has already married into your family while pretending to be Mia. Mrs. Thomas, if you want to me someone, me Millie. Please don¡¯t take out your anger on us. We''re innocent,¡± Gianna pleaded. Shock overtook Celeste. Drugs? So, all of this was nned by Millie alone? ¡°shut up! I¡¯ve had enough of your lies. You''d better start praying for your lives because your downfall wille soon,¡± Celeste snarled. On the other end of the line, Gianna continued to exin herself. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, | didn¡¯t lie to you! It was all Millie¡¯s fault. We''re also victims here. Your family is the most prestigious and influential one in the town. We''ve always wanted to have a connection with you, so why would we throw away this chance?¡± Mia¡¯s miserable sobbing could be heard through the phone as well. ¡°Mom, Millie has ruined my life! How could she be so cruel to me? | hate her so much! I''ve always admired Marcus and dreamed of one day being his wife, but Millie took that chance away from me!¡± Mia cried bitterly. ¡°You''re a bunch of idiots!¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Enraged, Celeste ended the call. However, she had already fallen for Gianna and Mia¡¯s deceit.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Marcus, who had overheard their conversation, nced in the direction of the bedroom on the second floor, his gaze calcting. It seemed that he had married a scheming woman. ¡°Go and tell that woman toe here,¡± Marcus instructed. Millie was ready to dig into the food the servant had brought her when a second one burst into the room. ¡°Sir Marcus wants to see you.¡± On the first floor, Marcus watched with narrowed eyes as Millie calmly approached him. The woman had already ditched her bridal gown for a casual dress. She stopped before Marcus and wrapped her left hand around her right wrist in front of her, giving off a sweet and innocent air around her. The mask she wore obscured half of her features, but it also gave her an air of mystery, and the parts of her face that were not concealed looked smooth and soft to the touch. ¡°Honey, | heard you wanted to see me,¡± Millie said in a sweet voice, catching everyone off guard. Marcus''s squinted eyes widened. However, Millie''s soothing voice only distracted him for a moment. Regaining from the daze, he snorted, ¡°Honey? Who told you to call me that?¡± ¡°What should | call you if | can¡¯t call you that, then? Mr. Thomas? Marcus? Pick one, and I''ll dly call you that.¡± Millie then proceeded to pretend ignorance by cocking her head to one side. What a cunning woman. Marcus''s face darkened. He could tell that Millie was ying him, but he did not have any evidence to back up his suspicions. Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates.. Rhea¡¯s jaw tightened as she hissed, ¡°Drop the act. We already know that you drugged your family so that you could marry Marcus. Honestly, I¡¯ve never met a more wicked woman than you.¡± Drugged? Millie¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in a thoughtful manner. She did not remember drugging any member of the Brown family. Her silence prompted Rhea to continue. ¡°You''re going to keep ying innocent, huh? Your stepmother had just woken up, and she told us about your evil deeds. You''re such a nasty woman. You don¡¯t deserve Marcus at all.¡± Realization crept into Millie. It was all Gianna¡¯s doing. It was really true that the guilty dog barked the loudest. She tumed to the woman who had been lecturing her. Rhea¡¯s face was roughly oval in shape, and she had attractive features. She was a beautiful woman, but it was ruined by the vicious scorn in her eyes. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter: 5 ¡°I''m sorry, but... who are you? Do you mind if | ask you to introduce yourself to me?¡± Millie requested. Anger shed across Rhea¡¯s face. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Enough, Millie!¡± With a murderous expression on his face, Marcus cracked his knuckles menacingly before pointing at a photo. ¡°Are you the ugly woman in this photo?¡± Ugly woman? Millie grimaced when she saw how red Marcus''s knuckles had gotten. He must be really furious at her right now. ¡°Yes, honey, that¡¯s me in the photo, but how did you know what | look like? Have you seen me before?¡± Suddenly, Marcus threw the photo, and itnded on the floor by Millie¡¯s feet. He was so angry that he felt like he was going to explode soon. Was the woman deliberately trying to piss him off? Everything she did and said infuriated him. Smiling, Millie said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry. | actually don¡¯t look like this in real life. rm...¡± Before she could reveal anything important, though, she stopped talking. ¡°Go on. Tell me what''s different about you in the photo.¡± Marcus''s eyes glinted for a second as though something had piqued his interest. Could it be that her disfigurement was fake? Millie crouched down to pick up the photo. She examined it for a while before raising her head to beam at Marcus. ¡°Honey, actually, my face has been digitally enhanced to make me look somewhat presentable in this photo. The scar on my face is longer and more unsightly in real life. Do you know who took this photo? Their photography skills are really good. Can you give me their contact information?¡± Marcus''s forehead began to show visible veins. Was the woman trying to mess with him? Additionally, the tant way she addressed him as ¡°honey¡± made him furious. Did she have no shame? Meanwhile, Millie''s eyes sparkled as she plotted new ways to infuriate him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Inwardly, she snorted and berated Marcus and his family for summoning her just as she was about to fill her stomach and for acting high and mighty as they humiliated her. Whatever was giving them such an inted sense of self-importance was beyond Millie. ¡°Are you interested in how | really look? Do you want me to take my mask off and show you my real face? | can do that. | don¡¯t mind at all. After all, | can¡¯t hide my appearance from my husband and my inws forever.¡± As Millie spoke, she reached for the mask¡¯s string. Rhea braced herself as she wondered how hideous the woman¡¯s face was. ¡°stop! Go back to your room!¡± Finally, Marcus lost his temper. The woman was not only ugly, but she was also annoying. She was definitely provoking him. ¡°All right. I''ll go now.¡± Millie then climbed the stairs nonchntly, as if she had not just gotten a rise out of him. Celeste sensed unease in her gut as she watched the woman leave. A sigh escaped her lips. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter: 6 ¡°This is a disaster. Did we do something extremely evil in our past lives to attract such a hideous woman to torment us? Oh, | don¡¯t think | can handle this. | feel like I¡¯m going to have a heart attack from all this anger.¡± Once Millie was back inside the bedroom, she raised a hand to take her mask off, only to stop when she realized that the servant who brought her food was still there, eyes wide with curiosity. ¡°You can leave now. I''ll call you once I¡¯m done eating,¡± Millie said. ¡°Oh, yes, madam.¡± With that, the servant left. Once she was alone, Millie finally removed her mask. However, unlike what others imed, her face waspletely scar-free. If anything, she was remarkably beautiful. Her complexion was immacte, her eyes were bright, her nose was perfectly shaped, and her lips were irresistibly full and plump. When Millie was just twelve years old, her biological mother passed away from a terminal illness. Shortly after her mother¡¯s death, her father married Gianna publicly. She brought with her Mia, Millie¡¯s older sister by a year. Gianna and Mia had always seen Millie as a thorn in their side. There was one time when Millie was stopped by a group of street thugs, whom Mia hired, on her way home from school. They waved knives at her and threatened to cut her face. At that time, her face could have been badly damaged if a random stranger had not intervened to save her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Millie also managed to bribe the street thugs to trick Mia and Gianna into thinking that her face had been severely scarred. Since then, she had been hiding her face. Back to the present, Millie enthusiastically stuffed a slice of braised pork into her mouth, moaning when the savoury vour assaulted her tongue. Thirty minutester, the servant, who had predicted that Millie would be done eating by now, knocked on the door and announced that she would being in to get the dishes. At the moment, Millie had just finished her meal and was now in the bathroom washing her face because wearing the mask all day had left her face feeling suffocated. The servant waited for a response but got none, so she opened the door and went inside. The servant presumed Marcus would be on his way to the second floor any time soon. He disliked messiness the most, and when he entered the untidy room, he would immediately reprimand the servants. Millie had just finished washing her face and was looking for her mask when the servant let out a surprised cry. ¡°Madam... your face...¡± The servant¡¯s jaws hung open in shock. She thought that Millie was a monstrously ugly woman. However, the woman in front of her had strikingly beautiful features. Was she really Millie? At first, the servant thought she was seeing things. She and her fellow servants gathered earlier to look at Millie¡¯s photo, and the woman in it had a severely scarred face. Marcus''s face was clouded with wrath as he burst through the door. ¡°What the heck is that noise?¡± ¡°sir, her face...¡± Millie¡¯s heartbeat sped up as she panicked at the thought of her deception being discovered. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter: 7 She hurriedly ducked her head, put her mask on, and grabbed the servant¡¯s hand. Millie quickly cut her off mid-sentence, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She just got scared when | took my mask off.¡± ¡°No, | wasn¡¯t scared. It¡¯s...¡± The servant tried to continue exining, but she paused when Millie anxiously squeezed her hand. The servant gave Millie a questioning look, wondering why she was preventing her from telling Marcus the truth. Millie rubbed the servant''s back in aforting manner. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. Don¡¯t worry. | won¡¯t take my mask off again when you''re around.¡± The servant gaped at her. She could not fathom why Millie would say such a ridiculous lie. With furrowed brows, Marcus regarded the unusual scene before him thoughtfully.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°It''s good that you have some self-awareness. You''d better hide that face of yours properly. Don¡¯t you dare embarrass me by showing it to anyone.¡± Marcus did not show it on his face, but he felt a shiver run down his spine. Millie¡¯s face had scared the servant so much that she actually screamed. It must have been a horrifying sight. Asigh of relief escaped Millie¡¯s lips, thankful that Marcus had bought her story. The man left the room and retreated to the first floor. He did not want to stay in the bedroom any longer after witnessing the servant¡¯s reaction to Millie¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t have any scars on your face at all. Why would you...¡± Millie examined the servant from head to toe. Based on her innocent-looking face, the young woman looked to be in her early twenties. She did not look like a troublemaker, either. ¡°What''s your name?¡± Millie asked. ¡°lm Gemma,¡± the servant replied. ¡°Alright, Gemma. Listen, you mustn''t tell anyone about what you saw. There¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m hiding my face, so please don¡¯t let anyone know about this. Keep this a secret for me, and I''ll treat you more nicely.¡± ¡°Oh. Uh, okay, | guess...¡± Gemma Wright replied, squirming the words out of her mouth with difficulty. After Gemma left with the dishes, Millie checked her phone and saw a message from Grace Bector, her best friend. ¡°are you still alive, Millie? The Thomas family hasn¡¯t torn you apart, have they?¡± Millie immediately typed a response. ¡°Hoping for something bad to happen to me already, you wicked girl? Why can¡¯t you just wish me well? By the way, how are D.S¡¯s new jewelry salesing along?¡± Grace instantly responded, ¡°Please, I¡¯m just expressing my concern for you. Anyway, the new jewelry is selling like crazy. Millie, you''re amazing. Your jewelry designs always end up being bestsellers. You really are a genius designer.¡± With a radiant smile on her face, Millie twisted the tiny ruby ring on her middle finger. ¡°Well, now you know how great | am. Treat me better in the future, and you''ll reap the rewards.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter: 8 ¡°Don''t worry. My heart will always belong to you, Millie. By the way, do you really n to keep wearing the mask even when you''re at the Thomas family¡¯s house? You have a gorgeous face, but you hide it behind a mask, making everyone think that you¡¯re ugly. It¡¯s a real pity,¡± Grace commented. ? ¡°I''ll keep wearing the mask. | didn¡¯t choose this marriage; it was thrust upon me. | want Marcus to be disgusted with me, so he has to continue believing that I¡¯m really ugly. Then, once he has enough, he''ll divorce me, and I''ll be free again. In the meantime, | have to track down Leon and persuade him to operate on my grandmother. I''ll only consider this endeavour a sess if | manage to convince him.¡± Millie only agreed to marry Marcus because Gianna and Mia had threatened her regarding her grandmother''s condition. Her grandmother was currently suffering from a massive brain tumour that required delicate surgery to remove.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. There were only two surgeons she knew who were capable of performing this procedure. The first was Joel Roberts, Mia¡¯s uncle, and the second was Leon Thomas, Marcus¡¯s cousin. Leon was a mysterious person who was much spoken of but rarely seen in public. Before she found him, Millie was set on having her grandmother operated on by Joel. It was because of it that she let Mia have complete authority over her. Unfortunately, Joel would not agree to operate on her grandmother unless she married Marcus as a stand-in for Mia. Mia, being the proud woman that she was, refused to marry Marcus because he was known to be a useless cripple. She did not wish to wed Marcus, but Gianna had her eyes set on a piece ofnd given by the Thomas family as a gift for the union, so the two women concocted a n in which Millie would marry Marcus instead. After she and Grace finished their conversation, Millie realized she was thirsty. She looked around the room for water, but there was not a single drop of water inside the pitcher that she found. She had no choice but to go downstairs. When Millie got to the first floor, she stopped a passing servant. The house was big, and she did not know where the kitchen was, so she had to ask for directions. ¡°I''m thirsty. Can you tell me where the kitchen is?¡± Millie asked. The servant stared intently at Millie''s face, trying to see the hideous scar beneath her mask. Only when Millie frowned did she realize she was being rude. ¡°Of course, madam. Please follow me,¡± the servant replied. Millie cast a backward nce as they walked toward the kitchen. The servant had been staring oddly at a certain room earlier. It made her think that something was hidden inside it. Once they reached the kitchen, Millie instructed, ¡°There¡¯s a pitcher in the bedroom. Can you please fill it with water?¡± After dismissing the servant, she poured herself a ss of water and drank it. She then walked out of the kitchen and toward the direction the servant had been staring at earlier. The door to the room was slightly ajar. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter: 9 Asoft, melodious voice could be hearding from inside. ¡°Millie is a ck-hearted woman, Marcus. Be careful around her from now on. She has sessfully tricked you into marrying her, so who knows what else she can do.¡± Millie¡¯s skin crawled at the sound of the woman¡¯s coy voice.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She waited for a response from Marcus but did not hear one. The woman, on the other hand, kept talking. ? ¡°Marcus, look. Do you think this purple bag will look good on me?¡± Abag? Millie raised a brow and pursed her lips. Did Rhea want Marcus to buy her a bag? With a quiet hum, she set the ss of water down on the ss table next to her. She then knocked on the door and entered the room. Inside, Marcus was seated at his desk, reading a document. Beside him was Rhea, who was holding a fashion magazine in her hands. When Rhea looked up and saw Millie, her demeanour immediately changed. ¡°Who let you in, you ugly thing? Get out of here now.¡± Marcus raised his head as well, his piercing eyes scrutinizing Millie. The woman really had a lot of guts. After she deceived him into marrying her, she entered his study without permission. Marcus''s voice was firm as hemanded, ¡°Get out.¡± He could not muster any politeness toward such a vicious woman. Millie looked around as if she did not hear him, then continued to approach him. ¡°I''m sorry. | was feeling a bit thirsty and was looking for some water to drink. | thought this was the kitchen.¡± ¡°Do you have no eyes? This is Marcus¡¯s private study. What part of this room looks like a kitchen to you?¡± Rhea asked in a sardonic tone. Millie skilfully squeezed herself between the two, and the moment she did, Marcus caught a whiff of an enticing aroma. In all fairness, despite her ghastly appearance, the woman smelled good. Her scent was more pleasant than that of Rhea¡¯s expensive perfume. ¡°Stop pushing me, you freak!¡± Rhea snapped. Millie crossed her arms over her chest and looked Rhea up and down, examining her outfit. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter: 10 ¡°You''re still a bit too naive. If you want to seduce men, you should wear shorter skirts. Do you understand?¡± As she spoke, Millie pointed at Rhea¡¯s legs near her crotch. ¡°also, you should wear some ck stockings and a top that gives you a little extra bust cleavage. Men are creatures who only think with their lower bodies. If you dress like that, every man in the world will go crazy for you. Am | right, honey?¡± Millie managed to look remarkably innocent by blinking herrge eyes. Her words stunned Marcus into silence. Was this woman trying to start something? Did she think he was one of those men who thought with their lower bodies? Rhea¡¯s face flushed. She pointed a trembling finger at Millie and stomped her foot angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t make things up! Marcus, she¡¯s gone too far.¡± Millie then snatched the magazine out of Rhea¡¯s hand and started flipping through it.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Honey, are you nning to buy a bag for Miss Evans? What a coincidence! | like this brand as well. This pink crocodile leather bag looks lovely. Honey, you''re rich, right? Why don¡¯t you get me a bag too?¡± She then threw the magazine onto the table and started walking to the door. However, she tumed around again, smiled cheekily at the bewildered pair. ¡°Oh, | almost forgot! Let me rify. The bag that | want costs three hundred thousand dors. Miss Evans wants the purple one, which costs one hundred fifty thousand dors. Don¡¯t get confused when you''re buying. It wouldn''t look good if | showed up to an event with Miss Evans and brought a bag of equal quality to hers. I''m Mrs. Thomas, after all, not her. It would also damage your reputation.¡± ? Without waiting for the two to recover from the shock, Millie walked out of the room. Despite herck of interest in Marcus, she knew that as long as she was a member of the Thomas family, she would need to assert herself as his wife and demonstrate her dominance. If she did not, she would be a prime target for harassment and abuse. Inside the study, Rhea felt her chest tighten with rage. Just now, Millie tried to establish dominance over her. What Rhea found even more unsettling was the fact that Marcus was staring intently in the direction Millie had gone, his brows wrinkled in deep thought. There was no expression on his face, so it was impossible to know what was going through his mind. Rhea clenched her hands into fists, but she softened her tone as she said, ¡°Marcus, that woman¡¯s upbringing is appalling. She just got married to you, but she already wants you to spend money on her. She¡¯s a gold digger!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°gold digger¡±, Marcus could not help but wonder if Rhea was talking about herself. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 hapter: 11 ¡°It''ste. You should go home now.¡± Marcus nced at her before returning his attention to the document in his hands. Rhea¡¯s face turned pale. The look Marcus had sent her way was so cold and uncaring, She looked out the window before asking timidly, ¡°Can you drive me home? It¡¯s too dark outside, and I¡¯m scared.¡± Marcus did not even bother to look up as he replied, ¡°I have some business matters to take care of. I''ll ask Ethan to drive you home.¡± Dissatisfaction rose within Rhea, but she stifled the need to express it in Marcus¡¯s presence. Marcus had been treating her nicely in an effort to make up for what happened five years ago, but it was obvious that he only saw her as his friend at best. ?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. However, Rhea was not the type to give up easily. Only she was worthy of being the mistress of the Thomas household. ¡°Okay. I''ll take my leave now, then. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± Finally, the peace in the study was restored. Marcus, irritated by Millie¡¯s behaviour and words, massaged the space between his brows. She not only tricked him into marrying her, but she also implied that he was a woman-hungry beast who would settle for anyone who offered herself to him. Marcus put down the document he was holding, picked up the magazine Millie had dropped on the table, and sat back in his chair. He flipped to the page containing the bag Millie had just mentioned and gazed at the three hundred-thousand-dor price tag. Then, he looked at the one Rhea had been eyeing, the one that cost one hundred fifty thousand dors. Millie¡¯s antics were so embarrassingly juvenile. She wanted him to buy her a bag? Ridiculous. He had not even got even with her yet, but she was already trying to get him to buy her a bag. He snorted and threw the magazine into the trash can. Marcus closed his eyes, recalling the unexpectedly sweet and pleasant scent that surrounded him when Millie stopped next to him. When he noticed that his mind had wandered to the woman, Marcus shook his head, the corners of his mouth turning down in a scowl. This must be a ploy to get his attention, devised by that wicked woman. He would not put it past her. After all, she even drugged her own family to marry him. Unfortunately, he failed to get Millie out of his mind, and the more he thought about her and the predicament she had brought to him, the more disorganized his thoughts grew. In the end, Marcus got to his feet and went to the second floor. In the bedroom, Millie had just gotten out of the shower and was sitting in front of the dressing table. Her nightgown was dragged down a bit, exposing one of her pristine white shoulders. Currently, she was adjusting the strap of her bra. Millie inhaled deeply. The strap was so restrictive, and it left a red vertical mark on her shoulder. Suddenly, the door to the bedroom was yanked open in a rather violent manner, startling her. ¡°Hey, w-why did youe in... without knocking?¡± Millie stammered, her face flushing. Marcus froze for a second, his mind clouded by the tititing scene in front of him. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter: 12 He regained hisposure immediately, though, and his temper began to re again. The woman was definitely up to something. ¡°This is my room; | don¡¯t need your permission to enter it,¡± Marcus stated snappishly. For a while, Millie was at a loss for words.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As soon as she had straightened her nightgown, Marcus walked up to her with imposing steps and a grim expression on his face. When he stopped in front of her, his authoritative presence immediately enveloped her. Millie¡¯s heart began pounding wildly in her chest. She took a step back, and her grip on the bottle of hand cream tightened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What did you mean by what you said in the study?¡± Marcus asked sternly. Millie¡¯s eyes widened, shocked by the question and anxious as Marcus''s towering frame closed in on her. He would not hurt her over something so trivial, would he? ¡°What | said in the study?¡± What she said earlier was not hard to understand. Was Marcus doing this to defend Rhea? ¡°You said that men are creatures who only think with their lower bodies. Are you so sure about that?¡± Marcus¡¯s voice dipped alluringly. Millie wrinkled her brows when she realized he must feel humiliated by her words. ¡°It''s an offhandment... What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Marcus''s face took on a peculiar expression. His alluring lips went closer to Millie¡¯s dazzling white neck, and as they did, she felt a tingling sensation all throughout her body. As Marcus got closer, Millie caught a whiff of the minty scenting from his body. When his lips were only a few inches away from her skin, Millie grew more frantic. She moved to get away from him, but Marcus grabbed her hands, effectively immobilizing her. ¡°Get away from me!¡± Millie was genuinely panicking now. ¡°You''re wrong. Even if you¡¯re a woman, men won¡¯t jump on you. If anything, they¡¯ll only avoid you if they see your face,¡± Marcus ridiculed. His lips curled in intense disgust as he pulled away from Millie, and he snorted condescendingly. That was it? As it tumed out, he only did that to humiliate her. A crease appeared on Millie¡¯s forehead as she willed her racing heartbeat to slow down. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter: 13 She took a deep breath and rolled her eyes inwardly. She ran her fingers through her hair before opening the bottle of hand cream. As she rubbed the cream in her hands, she pretended that his words did not affect her. Marcus was still watching her. ¡°That nasty scar on your face won¡¯t go away no matter how well you treat your hands, stupid woman.¡± Millie¡¯s fury, which had been ebbing, returned. ¡°So what if | like taking care of my hands? It makes me happy. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s merely a temporary fix. It doesn¡¯t eliminate the issue entirely, which is your face.¡± ¡°Tlike doing it.¡± Marcus was taken aback by her response. Millie bit her lower lip. She absolutely could not Jet a man she barely knew hurt her in any way. After saying that, Millie went to the bed, pulled up theforter, andy down.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus''s hands clenched into fists. The woman was not only shameless and vicious, but she also had a sharp tongue. Millie was worried about getting hand cream on the bedding, so she did not tuck them under theforter and let them dry in the air. Her hands looked much paler and gentler under the bright light. Something flickered in Marcus¡¯s eyes. He had never seen such pale and dainty hands. By the time Marcus emerged from the shower, robed and with wet hair, Millie was already fast asleep. Only then did he realize that she was on his bed, leaving him with nowhere to sleep. He could not possibly share a bed with the hideous-looking woman. Despite his frustration, he made his way over to Millie, and he was surprised to see how peaceful and sweet she looked as she slept. It was such a calming sight. The parts of her face not hidden by the mask were wless. Her long eyshes resembled the fluttering wings of a butterfly, and her forehead was smooth and gleaming. Marcus was about to pick up the sleeping Millie, but he stopped when he also realized how fragile she looked. His mind rushed back to what happened in the living room when Millie was about to take her mask off. Did her face under that mask truly match the ugliness of her malicious heart? Every part of her that she chose to disy was beautiful. Unable to stop his curiosity, Marcus¡¯s hand slowly reached for Millie¡¯s mask. For some reason, the closer his hand got, the more wildly it trembled. When exactly he had be so indecisive, he had no idea. His hand was on Millie¡¯s mask now, poised to remove it in one swift motion. ? Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter: 14 Millie, it seemed, had not been sleeping quite so soundly after all, as she opened her eyes abruptly. She blinked, anda handsome face came into her view. Her eyes widened in bewilderment, and she eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Marcus felt a sense of guilt when he withdrew his hand. ¡°I''m waking you up. Get up. You''re sleeping on the sofa,¡± Marcus ordered. Millie nced at the sofa and grimaced. It was spacious, but it was no substitute for a bed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She knew that Marcus would not want to sleep next to her and that someone would have to spend the night on the sofa. She decided to go to sleep before Marcus so that she would be the one to sleep on the bed. However, she did not expect that the man would wake her up. Millie clung to theforter and snuggled up against the pillow. ¡°| don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m tired. You sleep on the sofa.¡± Marcus narrowed his gaze, a strange sensation tickling his chest. Millie looked like a child throwing a tantrum as she stubbornly refused to get out of bed. He immediately adopted an indifferent attitude. He looked at Millie with an expression of utter disinterest and apathy. ¡°Do you even know who you''re talking to? | can easily make you sleep on the doorstep, you know?¡± Marcus pointed out threateningly. Biting her lower lip, Millie loosened her grip on theforter and slowly sat up. She knew she would not win against the man ina direct confrontation. As she made her way to the sofa with theforter in hand, the lights flickered and then went out. Millie stomped her foot in frustration, cursing Marcus inside her head for being petty. He did not even wait until she was properly lying down before turning off the light. On therge bed, Marcus was scowling deeply as he rolled over to his side. The smell of the ugly woman¡¯s body lingered on the sheets, even though she had only been there for a short time. The following day, Millie woke up bright and early and got dressed for the day. She walked down the stairs and found Rhea seated on the sofa in the living room. The servant was serving her a tter of fresh fruit and a cup of tea. Celeste was also there. When Rhea looked up, she caught sight of Millie. A frown formed on her face as she pondered the possibility that Marcus had spent the night next to the hideous-looking woman. Last night, Rhea could not sleep at all, and the moment daylight arrived, she made her way here to find out if something really happened between the newly married couple. She shook her head. It was impossible. To sleep next to such a repulsive creature would have been beneath Marcus¡¯s dignity. ? Rhea seethed inside as she thought of Millie¡¯s domineering behaviourst night. She was definitely going to put the woman in her ce today. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter: 15 The hideous-looking woman probably had no idea that Celeste favored Rhea and that she had some kind of influence in the Thomas family. When Millie walked into the living room, Rhea beamed and waved at her. ¡°Miss Brown, you¡¯re awake. Come and have a seat.¡± Miss Brown? Millie, who was on her way to the garden, stopped in her tracks, intrigued at the way the woman addressed her. She stared at Rhea, whose smile did not quite reach her eyes. ¡°sure. I''d love to chat with you, Miss Evans,¡± Millie replied. Millie made her way toward the centre of the living room, but there were no avable seats near Rhea. She had to walk in front of the other woman to get to the other sofa. Rhea made a go-ahead gesture with her hand and said, ¡°Go on, Miss Brown. Walk in front of me. I''ll make way for you.¡± Without suspecting anything, Millie replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± She was walking past Rhea when something appeared before her feet, sending her stumbling and causing her knee to collide with the edge of the coffee table. Immediately, a searing pain coursed through her entire body. ¡°Miss Brown, why weren¡¯t you watching where you were going? How did you even trip on such an even floor? You''re not hurt, are you?¡± Rhea stood up and offered Millie her hand, feigning concern. Millie, who quickly saw through her act, took a deep breath and sat on the sofa, ignoring the pain in her knee and Rhea¡¯s extended hand. Celeste shot Millie a disapproving look. She then spat, ¡°Sit down, Rhea. Just ignore her. She tripped because she wasn¡¯t looking where she was going. Let her suffer from the pain.¡± @This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Rhea calmly returned to her seat, feeling triumphant. The pain in her knee caused Millie¡¯s face to tum pale, and Rhea took great pleasure in seeing it. She was just getting started, though. ¡°Miss Brown, have you received the limited-edition bag that you had Marcus buy for youst night? Oh, I¡¯m so jealous of you! There are only three of those high-end bags in the world, but just one word from you and you''ll get it right away,¡± Rhea remarked. Celeste¡¯s expression soured as soon as she heard that, and she red fiercely at Millie. ¡°You had Marcus buy you a bag? Millie, just because you¡¯re Marcus''s wife now doesn¡¯t mean you can do anything you want. I''ll never acknowledge you as my daughter-inw,¡± Celeste snarled. Millie tightened her lips and inwardly cursed Rhea for intentionally tripping her and bringing up the bag in Celeste¡¯s presence. And she was no pushover. ¡°Have you received your bag, Miss Evans? You were the one who pestered Marcusst night to buy you a bag first. | just casually asked him to buy me one while he was at it. You wanted one of only four of those limited-edition bags. Despite myck of beauty, I¡¯m still Marcus¡¯s wife and a member of the Thomas family. The family¡¯s reputation would suffer greatly if anyone found that you and | both have bags with simr qualities,¡± Millie stated matter-of-factly. As soon as Millie had finished speaking, Celeste¡¯s disapproving eyes shifted to Rhea. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter: 16 This time, it was Rhea¡¯s face that went pale. ¡°Rhea, you were with Marcusst night? Didn''t | tell you...¡± Celeste abruptly stopped talking, causing Millie to be curious. What did she tell Rhea? ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened, Mrs. Thomas. She just made that up. | never asked Marcus to buy me a bag. | simply said that the bag looked nice and asked him if it would look good on me. It was her who told Marcus to buy bags for us,¡± Rhea hurriedly exined. ? Celeste nodded in understanding. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Marcus has a lot of work to do in the daytime, so avoid bothering him at night. | don¡¯t care about the bags. If you want anything, just tell me, and I''ll get it for you. Just don¡¯t disturb Marcus at night.¡± ¡°Okay. I''ll keep that in mind,¡± Rhea replied. She then whipped her head and sent Millie a malicious re. Celeste also tumed to Millie.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Listen here, woman. You''re not allowed to tell anyone that you¡¯re Marcus''s wife. If you breathe a word about it, I''ll never forgive you. I''ll look for someone else to be my son¡¯s wife. You don¡¯t deserve him.¡± Instead of responding to Celeste¡¯s threat, Millie got to her feet. ¡°I''ll just go outside for a stroll.¡± As predicted, as soon as she stood up, Rhea¡¯s foot showed signs of restlessness, priming itself to trip her once again. Millie smirked inwardly. Rhea should not me her for what she was about to do. She started it, after all. Asecondter, a scream echoed in the living room. ¡°Ahh!¡± Millie stepped forward while staring straight ahead, but her foot managed tond squarely on Rhea¡¯s. ¡°You stepped on my foot, you bitch!¡± Rhea snarled. ¡°Sorry, 1 wasn¡¯t looking where | was going. Does it hurt?¡± When Millie stepped back, a footprint mark was already forming on Rhea¡¯s instep. ¡°Millie, you''re such a bitch! Rhea, are you okay?¡± Celeste asked in a worried tone. ? ¡°It hurts, Mrs. Thomas! | think she did that on purpose. She¡¯s upset because | told you about her asking Marcus to buy her a bag. Fine, I''ll just keep quiet next time! Ow, it hurts so much. | think my foot is swollen now,¡± Rhea whined. When she noticed Marcus approaching, she stooped lower to show him how hurt she was. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter: 17 Celeste raised her head and shot a menacing look in Millie¡¯s direction. ¡°You intentionally stepped on her foot, didn¡¯t you? Apologize to Rhea. Now!¡± Millie gave the two an indifferent look before turning in the direction of the door. Rhea was such a good actress. After her second attempt to hurt Millie was unsessful, she tried to make it look like everything was her fault. However, Millie was not going to let her do whatever she wanted, especially when her knee was still in pain right now because of the woman. ¡°Apologize.¡± Millie stopped walking when she heard a cold and authoritative voice from behind her. She reluctantly turned around. Marcus was staring at her as if he wanted to dissect her with his gaze. ¡°Are you deaf? | told you to apologize to Rhea!¡± Therge room echoed with his loud, angry voice. As a result, the nearby servants nced at him warily.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Millie narrowed her eyes and red at Marcus, silently berating him for falling for Rnea¡¯s deception and yelling at her without getting the full story. Marcus''s anger red up when he saw Millie re back at him. Just then, he had seen her intentionally step on Rhea¡¯s foot. However, she was not repentant at all, and she was rude and unreasonable. Millie¡¯s existence alone would bring dishonour to his family. It would cause a scandal if the public found out that the most unattractive woman in Preagend was now a member of the prestigious Thomas family. This kind of thing would bring shame on even the most illustrious of families. In addition to all of the issues he was dealing with, Marcus had one more significant concern that had arisen just the night before. Despite his chronic insomnia, he slept soundly through the night thanks to the womans lingering scent on the sheets. Not only did he not have trouble sleepingst night, but he also woke up half an hourter than usual that morning. It was easily the best sleep he¡¯d had in the past five years. The abrupt change left him feeling uneasy and gave him a vague, unsettling sense of foreboding. ¡°It''s okay, Marcus. Don¡¯t get angry at Miss Brown. I¡¯m feeling much better now,¡± Rhea said, apanied by a sob. ? However, to Marcus, her voice was getting on his nerves. All he could think about was vent his anger on Millie. ¡°This is your final warning. Apologize now. I''ll make you regret it if you don¡¯t.¡± ? Marcus''s towering stature and authoritative demeanour instilled feelings of intimidation in everyone around him. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter: 18 Millie bit her lower lip and balled up her hands. She would never apologize to Rhea. The woman started this whole thing by intentionally tripping her with her foot first. Rhea stifled her tion with much effort. She knew that the unattractive woman had no standing in the Thomas family and that Marcus would do nothing to help her. After a moment of silence, Millie appeared to give in to Marcus¡¯s threatening demeanour. She lowered her head, looking like she was about to apologize. Marcus''s ink-ck pupils shook slightly. It tumed out that the woman knew when to back down after all. However, Millie''s next action stunned everyone present into silence. Her head shot up, and she said something shocking. ¡°Apologize? Fuck you. | won''t apologize to her!¡± ? With that, Millie bolted toward the second floor. She was no longer in the mood to take a stroll in the garden. Her foul words astonished everyone in the room. The Thomas family was recognized for its high degree of sophistication, and they were not used to hearing such crudenguage. A few secondster, Marcus¡¯s face flushed with rage, and he yelled, ¡°Lock her in the bedroom, and don¡¯t give her any food!¡± By the time Celeste had recollected herself, she was so incensed that she thought she would actually have a heart attack. She eximed angrily, ¡°What a nasty girl! She¡¯s repulsive to look at, and she has a foul tongue to boot. She¡¯s not suited to be the Thomas family¡¯s mistress at all!¡± Rhea was speechless for a few seconds. At first, she thought she heard it wrong, but based on the reactions of the people around her, it seemed that Millie really swore at Marcus.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She limped toward Marcus''s side and muttered, ¡°Marcus, that woman has no manners. Marcus cut her off and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Even though it was only breakfast, a great assortment of food was set up on therge table. However, the mood in the dining room was gloomy and oppressive. The servants were extremely cautious when serving the dishes. Rhea tried to say something but was silenced by Marcus¡¯s cold eyes. Celeste was only able to eat a few mouthfuls before she lost her appetite. After breakfast, she made ns to hang out with her friends, hoping it would improve her mood. Before she left, she said, ¡°If Millie stays in this house for one more day, it will take one day off of my life. Marcus, for my sake, get rid of that ugly woman as soon as possible.¡± Marcus did not respond. He just sipped his milk stoically. Meanwhile, after hearing Celeste¡¯s words, Rhea felt an overwhelming sense of excitement. When Marcus suddenly put his ss down, he did so with so much force that droplets of milk sshed upon his otherwise spotless blue tie. His brows furrowed. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter: 19 Rhea ran over with a handkerchief to clean it up, but by the time she got there, Marcus had already gotten to his feet and headed upstairs. ? He had to change his stained tie. In the bedroom, Millie waited for quite some time, but no one brought her food. With her stomach growling, she looked around for something to eat and came across a mere box of chrysanthemum tea. With a sigh, she epted the fact that she would be hungry throughout the day. She ripped open a chrysanthemum tea bag and started the brewing process. She had learned the art of tea brewing and was quite skilled at it. Soon, a cup of chrysanthemum was sitting in front of her, its aromatic scent permeating the room. Millie grabbed it, closed her eyes, and chanted, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m not hungry. Oh, this tea smells good.¡± It was the scene that greeted Marcus when he opened the door. He clenched his hands into fists. Was this woman for real?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Marcus walked further into the room. Millie had a porcin cup in front of her, and in it was tea that looked particrly pretty, thanks to the pale yellow petals floating on it. He scoffed. ¡°It seems like you really aren¡¯t hungry.¡± Millie, unwilling to concede defeat, stubbornly responded, ¡°I never eat breakfast at home. | prefer drinking tea in the morning.¡± As she talked, Millie jutted out her chin, and Marcus¡¯s attention was drawn to her sparkling eyes. He was speechless for a moment. How could a vicious woman like her have such pretty eyes? Immediately, his expression hardened as he came to his senses. However, the memory of Millie holding the cup of tea and quietlymenting that it smelled good made him want tough. Marcus hurried to the closet. Thest thing he wanted right now was tough in front of the woman. Millie cast him a curious gaze as she wondered what was up with his behaviour. Then, she rolled her eyes and grabbed a book to read. After changing his tie, Marcus walked toward the door but then stopped. ¡°You''ll only get food after you apologize. Also, from now on, | don¡¯t want to hear any crudenguage from your mouth. If you do that again, I''ll make you regreting into this world,¡± he warned. Did that mean she would not get any food until she apologized? Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter: 20 What a jerk. Millie clutched the book even more tightly. She would never apologize to that woman. Marcus waited for some time, but Millie never expressed any regret for what she did. In a huff, he stormed out and mmed the door shut behind him. He grabbed the passing servant and instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on this room. Don¡¯t give her any food until | say so.¡± Inside the room, Millie was boiling with resentment. Marcus waspletely insane. How could he forbid her from eating? This was abuse. She put down the book and went to open the door. It was locked, as she had predicted. Millie rubbed her rumbling stomach and sighed,menting her bad luck. She had only eaten once the day before, and now, she was forbidden to consume any food. Enduring her anger, she grabbed her phone and dialled her grandmother¡¯s number. ¡°Miss Brown, your grandmother is asleep. Would you like me to wake her up?¡± Teresa, the caregiver she had hired for her grandmother, was the one who answered the phone. ¡°It''s fine. Let her sleep. How is Grandma, Teresa?¡± Her grandmother, who had been stirred awake by the phone¡¯s ringing, perked up when she heard Millie¡¯s voice on the other end of the line. ¡°Is that Millie? Let me talk to her.¡± Teresa handed the phone to her. Millie¡¯s grandmother sounded worried as she said, ¡°Millie, I¡¯m fine here. Don¡¯t worry too much about me. You recently got married into arge and strict family, right? How is it there? They''re not mistreating you, are they?¡± Her heart ached as she remembered the scar on her granddaughter¡¯s face. The Thomas family might give her a hard time because of her disfigured face. An invisible hand squeezed Millie¡¯s heart. Only her grandmother truly cared about her. ¡°{¡®m doing well, Grandma. I¡¯m not being mistreated here. The Thomases are very kind to me. Don¡¯t worry about me, and focus on getting well as quickly as possible, all right?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, thank goodness.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before Millie ended the call. She then removed her mask and returned to the table. She grabbed the cup of tea and drank from it. It seemed like it would be her only sustenance for now. Meanwhile, at the Thomas Group headquarters, Marcus ended his meeting at lunchtime and went back to his office, where his assistant was waiting for him with his sumptuous lunch. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter: 21 When he remembered something, he summoned his assistant, Derek Yates inside. ¡°Has anyone from home called me?¡± Derek''s brows knitted together. Why would they call him? ¡°you didn¡¯t receive any calls from home, sir,¡± Derek replied.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Marcus''s eyes narrowed. ¡°all right. You may leave,¡± he said dismissively. It seemed like Millie had not apologized yet. How she could endure hunger despite her frail frame, Marcus had no idea. Wait a minute. A cruel woman like her would never starve herself, not if she could help it. Perhaps she had deceived the servants at home and had already stuffed her stomach. Marcus took out his phone and dialled his home¡¯s phone number. One of the servants answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Did you give food to that woman?¡± The servant''s voice trembled as she replied, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Sir, didn¡¯t you say that we couldn''t give her any food without your permission?¡± Massaging his temples, Marcus asked, ¡°Does that mean she has been inside the bedroom all this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. She only had one meal yesterday. What are we going to do if she passes out again due to hunger?¡± So it meant she fainted once because of hunger. Marcus''s irises constricted. Millie was really thin; her body was almost devoid of fat. It was possible that she might really faint again. ¡°Go and check up on her.¡± ? The servant was startled at the sound of Marcus¡¯s stern voice. Her voice shook as she squeaked out, ¡°Yes, sir! We''ll check on her right away.¡± With that, the servant headed to the bedroom and knocked on the door. Millie, who was currently lying on the bed with one hand on her stomach, asked weakly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Millie¡¯s spirits were restored at the prospect of someone checking on her, and she jumped out of bed and made her way to the door, only to find that it was still locked. ¡°Did you bring me food? If so, then open the door and bring it here. | don¡¯t feel good at all. I¡¯m so hungry | feel like there¡¯s a hole in my stomach already.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter: 22 The servant did not respond for a while, but after some hesitation, she suggested, ¡°Madam, you should apologize to Sir Marcus. We''re not allowed to give you any food until he says so.¡± Millie¡¯s expression instantly wilted. She would rather starve than apologize to Marcus. As the sun went down, nightfall quickly followed. Millie dragged her famished body to the mirror and examined her reflection. She felt thinner than she did that morning. She pinched her cheeks, wondering if she would be the first wealthy man¡¯s wife to starve to death. Millie grabbed her mask and put it on, realizing thatining would not help her situation. She swallowed her saliva, hoping it would quell her hunger, and began drawing the outline of a ring with a highlighter pen. After a while, she heard a knock on the door. Millie nced at the door but said nothing. Unless the person outside was there to bring her food, she had no interest in talking to them. ¡°Millie, are you there? This is Bruce,¡± a man¡¯s voice said. She did not know anyone named Bruce. Millie wrinkled her forehead thoughtfully, and then she remembered. Marcus''s uncle had a son named Bruce. Her thoughts were interrupted when the door opened from the outside. With the key in his hand, Bruce poked his head into the room. When he saw Millie, his eyes lit up, and he entered. ¡°You''re Millie, right? | heard you''re the most unattractive woman in Preagend. You''re wearing a mask, so you must be my cousin-inw, right?¡± Millie¡¯s lips pursed in disapproval as she averted her gaze. What a venomous tongue the brat had! If she were Preagend¡¯s ugliest woman, he would have to be the city¡¯s ugliest guy. Bruce confidently approached Millie even after she showed no interest in talking to him. ¡°Hey, | heard what happened. | can¡¯t believe that scum, Marcus, won¡¯t allow you to eat. How could he deny you food? What a jerk!¡± Millie was momentarily stunned. Did he just call Marcus scum? Finally, she turned to look at the guy. Upon closer inspection, Millie realized that Bruce was actually quite good-looking. It seemed that good looks ran in the blood of the whole Thomas family. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Millie asked. Bruce grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs and get something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything all day, right?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Millie looked down at where Bruce was gripping her arm. He immediately realized his inappropriate action and let her go. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter: 23 ¡°| mean no offense. I¡¯m just upset that you¡¯re being denied food. Marcus has gone way too far. Is this how a human being is supposed to act?¡± Bruce quickly exined. Millie looked longingly at the door, hoping that avish feast was waiting for her on the other side. Whatever. She really needed to eat now. It was then that Millie ignored Marcus''s words that she must apologize first before she could get anything to eat. Millie got to her feet and headed for the door. She walked past Bruce, who spotted her design drafts on the table. ¡°Wow, Millie! Did you design this ring yourself? This is impressive,¡± Bruce praised. ¡°Are you a jewellery designer?¡± Millie turned around and returned to the table to hide the papers. ¡°I¡¯m not a jewellery designer. | just drew that because | was bored. Now, let''s go. Didn¡¯t you say we''d get something to eat?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Your design drafts are too detailed to be something that you drew out of boredom.¡± Bruce gave her a probing look. Millie massaged her temples. She was hungry and was not in the mood to argue with anyone, so she ignored Bruce¡¯s remarks and made her way downstairs. He trailed behind grudgingly.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Once they reached the first floor, Bruce quickly ordered the servants to bring them food. However, the servants did not act immediately because they had not gotten instruction from Marcus to feed Millie yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Marcus. If he gets angry, I''ll take the me. Go and give her some food. If she really dies due to starvation, you''ll be in even more trouble,¡± Bruce remarked. The servants looked at each other, nodded, and then went to the kitchen. Millie looked at Bruce with gratitude in her eyes. Soon, the food was ready. Millie pointed at the stairs and said, ¡°Please take it to the bedroom. I¡¯ll eat there.¡± After the satisfying meal, Millie stretched her body, a state of blissful contentment washing over her. She then made her way downstairs, unimpeded by the servants. Anyway, Bruce promised to shoulder the me for them if Marcus got mad. ¡°Millie,e here,¡± Bruce called. He was still in the house, browsing on his phone for a birthday gift. When Millie approached Bruce, she discovered that he was looking at photos of jewellery online. ¡°Are you shopping for jewellery? What for? A gift?¡± Bruce looked up and replied, ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t you know? My grandmother''s birthday party is in three days, and I¡¯m looking for a present for her. You might not know this, but the gifts that Marcus gives Grandma every year are always her favourites. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter: 24 This year, | need toe up with something unique and make sure she loves the gift | give her.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes lit up, her curiosity piqued. Everyone in the Thomas family would be there if udia Thomas held a birthday party. Leon, in particr, would undoubtedly be there. Millie could use this opportunity to talk to him and convince him to operate on her grandmother. Bruce stroked his chin absentmindedly. Then, he looked at Millie with a spark of excitement in his eyes. ¡°Millie, what gift did Marcus prepare? | helped you earlier, didn¡¯t I? If it weren¡¯t for me, you''d still be starving right now. You should thank me by telling me what Marcus prepared for Grandma.¡± Millie shook her head. ¡°Unfortunately, | don¡¯t know.¡± She had only found out about udia¡¯s birthday party moments ago. How would she know what Marcus had nned? Bruce paused, and a look of dismay spread across his face. ¡°But | can help you choose a gift your grandmother will surely love. It''ll be even better than Marcus¡¯s present,¡± Millie suggested. Bruce shook his head, unconvinced, and continued scrolling down his phone. ¡°You don¡¯t even know Grandma to begin with, much less have any idea what she¡¯s like. You don¡¯t know what she''d want.¡± Millie did not give up. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t underestimate me. Your grandmother has probably seen enough jewellery for one lifetime. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s already seen all kinds of precious gems, given her social standing. We should go with something meaningful rather than merely luxurious.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Millie correctly guessed Bruce¡¯s worries and sentiments. It was for that reason that he had not bought anything, despite browsing for jewellery for so long. ¡°How about this? Tell me what your grandmother likes, and I''ll design a piece of jewellery ording to her preferences. Your grandmother will definitely love that,¡± Millie proposed. After a moment of disbelief, Bruce asked, ¡°You''ll design it? But you said earlier that you''re not a jewellery designer and only drew those sketches because you were bored.¡± Millie shed a nervous grin and cleared her throat. She had only denied being a jewellery designer because she did not want to reveal too much about herself to a Thomas family member. She had no idea that udia¡¯s birthday wasing up so soon. ¡°{ didn¡¯t tell you the truth earlier because | didn¡¯t know if you were a good person. | can tell you now, though, that | can design jewellery, so don¡¯t worry. I''ll help you with your grandmother''s gift under one condition.¡± Bruce was not a jewellery expert, but even he could tell that her sketches were polished and well-thought-out. A sketch like that would not have tumed out nearly as nice if it had been just drawn out of boredom. ¡°Alright, Millie. I¡¯m going to put my trust in you. | don¡¯t know if this will help, but my grandmother''s favourite flower is magnolia. Now, tell me what you want.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Millie nodded. ¡°Okay, magnolia flowers. Got it. Anyway, | want to attend your grandmother''s party. I''ll design your gift for her if you find a way for me to attend it¡± As soon as she was done talking, they heard the sound of a car¡¯s engine approaching from the outside. Millie scowled, assuming Marcus hade back. She had to return to the bedroom now. The man would definitely get mad if he found out that she had eaten without even uttering a single word of apology. ¡°The scum in back. I¡¯m going back to the room.¡± With that, Millie bolted to the stairs. For a few confused seconds, Bruce did nothing other than watch her disappearing figure. Millie was already on the second floor by the time Marcus entered the house. With his car key swinging in his finger, Marcus walked into the living room, then frowned when he saw Bruce. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bruce leaned back on the sofa, feigning ignorance as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet your wife. Why didn¡¯t you tell us you got married? Why would you hide something so important from your own family?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Marcus undid his tie expressionlessly before his gazended on the stairs. ¡°Did you meet her, then?¡± ¡°No, your servant told me that you locked her up and denied her food because you find her too ugly to be out in public. | don¡¯t have the keys to free her, so how would | meet her?¡± Bruce retorted. Marcus''s lips twisted viciously as he cast a harsh gaze at Bruce. ¡°Who among the servants said that?¡± The passing servant almost tripped on her own feet when she heard that. ¡°Oh,e on. I¡¯m just kidding. You still can¡¯t take a joke, can you?¡± Bruce quipped with a chuckle. ¡°Speaking of which, is your wife really the ugliest woman in Preagend? Bring her down here, will you? | want to see how hideous she looks. That makes me wonder... Don¡¯t you think that bringing together the Thomas family¡¯s most handsome member and Preagend¡¯s ugliest woman is like doing good for the world?¡± Marcus snorted as he sat down on the other sofa. As he had expected, a foul tongue was incapable of proper speech. ¡®What are you talking about?¡± ¡®What | mean is that with you as their father, your children won''t be monstrously unattractive like her because your good genes will bnce out her bad ones. Just imagine how horrendous-looking her children would be if she had married another ugly man,¡± Bruce joked. Marcus''s expression went very cold in an instant. ¡°Get out of here.¡± His anger was like a swarm of knives swooping down to sever his victim into pieces, and Bruce immediately sensed it directed at him. ¡°[m just kidding, man. Fine. | won¡¯t insist on seeing her today. I''ll definitely meet her at Grandma¡¯s birthday party anyway.¡± After saying that, Bruce left with a dejected sigh. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter: 26 It was not until then that Marcus realized his grandmother''s birthday wasing up and that everyone in the family was expected to be at her party.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After resting for a while, he headed to the bedroom on the second floor. When he pushed the door open, he was greeted by total darkness. With a flick of his wrist, he switched on the light. The enormous gray bed had a bulge in the middle, indicating that someone was lying on it. As Marcus walked up to the bed, he could hear Millie¡¯s soft breathing. The woman. had fallen asleep, finally content after the satisfying meal she¡¯d had. Marcus did not know that, though, and he could not help but wonder if she had really gone all day without eating. He then noticed a loss of volume in the exposed areas of Millie¡¯s cheeks. However, he still found it hard to believe that a vicious woman like Millie would willingly starve herself. Additionally, Bruce had been there. He would not have left if he had not gotten what he wanted. Marcus gently drew back theforter covering her. Millie¡¯s pajamas were loose, so it was hard to determine if her stomach was full or not. Slowly, he raised his hand to feel it. His hand was only a couple of centimetres away from her stomach when Millie suddenly swatted it away and grumbled, ¡°How dare you touch me, you bastard? I''ll Kill you.¡± Marcus withdrew his hand and discovered a red mark on the back of his hand. Was the woman only pretending to be asleep? It was impossible for her to be asleep and still be able to speak with such rity. However, Millie reached groggily for theforter, wrapped herself in it, and resumed her sleep, giving no indication that she was faking it. Marcus''s furrowed brow rxed slightly. It seemed that she was just babbling in her sleep. Why did she sound like she was cursing at him, though? He did not get to feel her stomach, but it appeared to be t. With a stern expression on his face, Marcus left the room and summoned a servant. ¡°Did she eat today?¡± The servant hurriedly lowered her head to avoid Marcus¡¯s probing look. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. We didn¡¯t dare give her any food without your permission.¡± Marcus looked at the servant suspiciously, trying to determine whether or not she was telling the truth. After only a few seconds of being under his scrutiny, the servant was already on the verge of tears. She was ready to blurt out the truth when Marcus spoke up again. ¡°Prepare some snacks and wake her up so she can eat. Don¡¯t let her go back to sleep until she eats.¡± The servant¡¯s head shot up in surprise. Were her ears ying tricks on her? Was Marcus finally allowing Millie to eat? Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter: 27 With her heart pounding in her chest, she tumed around to go to the kitchen. Thankfully, Marcus stopped her before she could spill the beans earlier. ¡°If she asks why, tell her that it will taint the reputation of the Thomas family if she dies due to starvation in our house,¡± Marcus added with a sneer. He then turned and walked into the study to attend to some business matters. Millie was sleeping soundly when a gentle nudge on her shoulder roused her. She opened her eyes drowsily to see a servant carrying a tray of food next to the bed.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Gemma, what''s up?¡± Millie mumbled. ¡°Madam, please wake up and have some snacks,¡± Gemma said. Millie sat up, her stomach still heavy. After the hearty dinner she had, she was still too full to eat anything. Gemma gave the door a quick peek before whispering, ¡°Madam, you have to eat something. All of us will be doomed if Sir Marcus finds out that you already had dinner.¡± Millie examined the food on the tray with disinterest. Then, she remembered she was not supposed to eat unless she apologized. She had not done that, so why was she being fed now? ¡°Did Marcus ask you to prepare this?¡± Millie asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes,¡± Gemma confirmed. Still puzzled, Millie inquired, ¡°What''s with his sudden kindness?¡± ¡°sir Marcus said that if you died of hunger in this house, it would taint the reputation of the Thomas family,¡± Gemma answered. An unimpressed look crossed Millie¡¯s face. She should have known better than to think that the man was being nice to her. An hourter, Gemma retumed to pick up the dishes. Millie was so stuffed that it was annoying her. She paced the room, then reached for her phone to look up a magnolia flower pattern. She nned to make a magnolia-shaped brooch for udia. Marcus had intentionally spent a considerable amount of time in the study, so he was surprised that Millie was still awake when he returned to the bedroom. She was hunched over the desk while she worked on the brooch¡¯s design. She looked quite feminine in her light pink pajamas and the way her long, silky hair cascaded down her back. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter: 28 Marcus leaned in to see what she was up to and caught sight of a sketch of a magnolia flower. He raised a brow. He did not know the woman could draw. Millie was absorbed in her sketching to the point where she failed to see Marcus approaching, His eyes narrowed slightly as he gazed at her enticing earlobes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Millie set her pen down, grabbed her phone, and opened a search engine. When Marcus saw her search history, his mouth curled into a small smile. The website¡¯s search history revealed the following: ¡°How long can a person survive by only drinking water?¡± ¡°How long does it take to starve to death?¡± ¡°will sleeping on the sofa every day cause back pain?¡± When Millie turned her head and saw someone standing next to her, she almost jumped out of her skin. Upon recognizing the tall figure as that of Marcus, she quickly exited the website. She could not let him see what she had been searching for online. ¡°When... when did youe in?¡± Millie stammered. ¡°Well, [had no idea you could also design. | thought...¡± Marcus trailed off as he stared at Millie¡¯s delicate hand. His smile faded as he recalled the look of surprise and utter disgust on her face. Millie looked up at him with narrowed eyes. She would have been surprised had he offered anything less than a hurtful remark. ¡°I''m listening. What did you think?¡± Millie urged him. ¡°| thought you only knew how to apply hand cream to your hands!¡± Millie expected a retort like that one, but it still made her speechless. Marcus ignored the look on her face and walked towards the bed. Millie followed after him immediately, saying to his back, ¡°I''ll sleep on the bed tonight, while you sleep on the sofa. Tomorrow you take the bed, and so on.¡± Before Marcus could answer, his phone rang. After ncing at the caller ID, he answered immediately. A few seconds into the call and his face hardened. ¡°Stay there, I¡¯ming over,¡± he said into the phone, hung up and rushed out without saying a word. Not long after, the sound of the engine starting filled thepound. Millie stayed put for a moment, thinking of the name she saw on the caller ID before Marcus took the phone to his ear... Rhea. By the time she jerked out of her thoughts and ran to the balcony, all she could see was the beam of his taillights. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter: 29 Millie went to bed peacefully and slept soundly until dawn.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. When she woke up, she found that Marcus didn¡¯t returnst night. She went downstairs only to find Derek, Marchs¡¯s assistant there. ¡°Madam, | was sent to retrieve a document for Mr. Thomas,¡± Derek said. Millie stared at Derek, carefully sizing him up before giving a go-ahead nod. After getting the document he was asked to get, Derek walked out of the study and was about to leave when Millie stopped him. ¡°What happenedst night? Where is he?¡± Millie asked when he turned back. Derek looked away for a moment, ufortable and hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, but I¡¯m not at liberty to tell you anything that concerns Mr. Thomas¡¯ affairs. You should ask him directly.¡± Millie¡¯s mind started stirring. Rhea, who was an outsider, seemed to be quite weed and loved by the Thomas family. Did something happen between themst night? Millie snorted inwardly. The position of the Thomas family¡¯s mistress was decidedly highly sought after. An embarrassed Derek observed Millie and read all her thoughts on her face. It was probably normal for her to overthink things, seeing as Marcus didn¡¯t returnst night. Millie turned to leave, but was stopped by Derek¡¯s voice. ¡°Madam, Mr. Thomas wouldn''t do anything he shouldn''t do. Do not let your mind create scenes,¡± Derek said to clear things up. After a slight acknowledging nod, Millie left. At the hospital. udia was returning to the countryst night when she was attacked on the way home. The attackers aggressively rammed their car into hers. Rhea, who was with her, managed to get out of the car with udia while the driver kept driving to draw the attackers away. Rhea and udia took shelter in an alley and anxiously waited for Marcus toe and get them. Rhea identally scraped her knee when they were escaping. Marcus stayed with her in the treatment room while the doctor took care of her injury. ? The doctor finished applying the medicine and looked up at Marcus. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Mr. Thomas. Miss Evans has not sustained any serious injuries. She will be just fine.¡± Marcus nodded, his eyes heavy with tiredness. He stayed at the hospital the whole night, watching over his grandmother whose blood pressure had spiked up thanks to the fright she received. After the doctor left, Marcus looked down at Rhea and said, ¡°Thank you for protecting grandma yesterday. I¡¯m willing to pay you back with anything you want. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter: 30 Just let me know.¡± Rhea¡¯s heart skipped excitedly when he said this. She was ready to jump at the chance to ask for something she had long dreamt of. Before she could express herself, she held it back in. She had to remain in his good graces. ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Marcus. | mean, it¡¯s my job to protect udia when she needs protecting. Besides, | can be discharged now. You heard the doctor. My injury is minor. I¡¯ll be more useful taking care of udia,¡± Rhea said, trying to get off the bed. Marcus made her stay in ce and said, ¡°Grandma is fine. You should take care of your injury. | need to go to work. Call the doctor if you need anything. ¡°Okay, sure,¡± Rhea said obediently. Out of Rhea¡¯s room, Marcus almost bumped into Millie who was passing by. Millie¡¯s brows creased as she looked at him with question. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie frowned when Marcus asked her that question. That was exactly what she wanted to ask. Just then, a clear female voice came from the room behind Marcus. ¡°Marcus, is Miss Brown here?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes moved to the delicate-looking Rhea behind Marcus, then looked at Marcus¡¯ scrutinizing gaze with a snort. )h, please, don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t worry, | didn¡¯t follow you here.¡± ¡°| hope so. Rhea got hurt. So you''d better put behind whatever malicious thoughts you were nurturing at the back of your mind. | detest women who always have something up their sleeve.¡± ¡°Of course you do,¡± Millie replied sarcastically. ¡°But don¡¯t tter yourself. Why would put my energy into harming someone that hasn''t done anything to me? It¡¯s quite unfortunate that | had to run into you guys.¡± With that, Millie squared her shoulders and walked towards her grandma¡¯s hospital room. Marcus watched her go, his face livid. How dared she talk to them like that? With a dismissive grunt, he also left. Rhea clenched her teeth behind, took out her phone and sent a message to a number. ¡°You did a great jobst night, I''ll transfer the money to your ount.¡± ? That was just about right. Rhea orchestrated the incident they had on the road. All this to gain udia¡¯s favour. udia really disliked her. She hated her more than anyone else in the Thomas family. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter: 31 Meanwhile, Marcus was walking by a hospital room when the conversation inside made him pause. ¡°Millie, what are you doing here? I¡¯m fine. You just got married. You should be spending more time with your husband and building your rtionship. | shouldn''t be the one on your mind all day long,¡± Millie¡¯s grandma said. Millie sat beside her grandmother''s bed, cradled her hand in hers and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°[ just miss you very much, grandma. | want to spend every day with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage. The Thomas family has a lot of business to attend to, and Marcus is so busy taking care of thepany that he has no time to spend with me at home.¡± Millie¡¯s tone was so childish and cute. She was forever going to remain a child in front of her grandma. Millie had only informed her grandma that she was going to marry the young master of the Thomas family. She deliberately left out the rumor about his disability. Grandma stared hard at Millie, then suddenly flicked her forehead. ¡°| don¡¯t care. You should stoping to me so often. The Thomas family is a very wealthy and prestigious n. They will certainly not like the fact that you still need to take care of an old and sick woman like me.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I need you to be honest with me. Are they mistreating you? Look at you! You''ve gotten all pale.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Millie shook her head and stered a surprised expression on her face. ¡°| eat four meals a day, all of them quite luxurious. Honestly, I¡¯m almost getting tired of eating them. You don¡¯t have to worry, my face behind this mask has actually gotten fatter.¡± Millie had to force those words out of her mouth, just so she wouldn¡¯t worry her grandma. But her stomach churned in hatred as she thought of the hateful Marcus that starved her and kept food out of her reach for the past two days. Millie¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to convince her grandmother very much. She wasn¡¯t blind. She could see that her granddaughter had be thinner. Millie was clearly having a hard time in the Thomas family. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be facing any problem if she didn¡¯t have that damned scar on her face that stole her beauty. The Thomas family obviously had a problem with it. Marcus stood at the door, confused and amazed by what he was seeing. That was Millie¡¯s grandmother. He was more shocked by how sensible and well-behaved Millie was in front of her grandmother. Knowing how malicious she was, no one could have ever imagined she had a side like this one. Millie noticed that her grandmother had been staring at the doorway for some time now. ¡°Grandma, what are you looking at?¡± She followed her gaze, but met the doorway empty. In the hallway of the hospital. Marcus ran into Dr. Gerald who had just returned from a business trip. The doctor smiled warmly at Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, what brings you here? Are you not feeling well, or is it a family member that is sick. | can take care of that person myself.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Marcus gave him a polite smile and asked instead, ¡°What is wrong with the elderlydy in room 327?¡± ¡°The elderlydy in room 327?¡± Dr. Gerald repeated, just to be sure he actually heard right. He was surprised by Marcus¡¯ question, but he still asked, ¡°Is she someone you know? Why don¡¯t we go to my office and talk about it?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter: 32 Marcus agreed and they went to Gerald¡¯s office. Some timeter, Marcus walked out of the office and out of the hospital gate. He stopped by theke, and beheld Millie was once again there. She leaned against the railing and gazed up at a cluster of willows. He rolled his eyes and let out a disgruntled sound. Why did he always have to see this woman wherever he went? Just then, a car stopped by theke and Bruce got out of it. ¡°Millie, why are we meeting outside the hospital? Are you sick?¡± he asked as he walked towards her. Millie chose to ignore the concem she heard in his voice and answered casually, ¡°It¡¯s my grandmother who is sick.¡± Then, she pulled out the draft design of the magnolia flower brooch from her bag and held it out to him. ¡°Here, the design draft. What do you think?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Bruce took it from her and saw the vivid and exquisite magnolia flower brooch drawn on it. He was impressed and suddenly impatient to let the world see it. When he looked up at Millie again, his eyes were appreciative as he now saw her in a different light. ¡°Millie, this is absolutely beautiful. We''re going to make it exactly like this. No changes will be done. | assure you, grandma will love it.¡± Millie smiled, satisfied with his reaction. ¡°Okay. I''ll bring it to you once it¡¯s done.¡± Bruce was going to leave after seeing the draft, but he couldn¡¯t help his curiosity when he noticed the dark circles under Millie¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be doing very well. Are you still angry at Marcus?¡± Last night, Marcus had to stay in the hospital after his grandmother¡¯s ident. So, Bruce assumed that Millie was angry because he didn¡¯te back home. Millie put the sketch into her bag and zipped the bag up before looking back at Bruce. ¡°Angry? For what reason? If | look tired with dark circles under my eyes, it¡¯s because Thad to stay awake for a long time working to get this design ready for you.¡± Bruce observed Millie carefully, as if trying to read into her soul. This was very strange and unprecedented. It was the first time a woman showed a totalck of interest in Marcus. Since his childhood days, Marcus had never been inck of attention from girls. He seemed to pull them like bees to honey. Seeing the doubt in Bruce¡¯s words, Millie looked down at the stones under her feet and kicked one. ¡°| can exin it to you this way. To me, Marcus is just like this stone. He¡¯s smelly and hard. | won''t fall in love for such.¡± As if to prove her point, Millie suddenly kicked the stone, sending it flying in a beautiful parabolic arc before it fell with a ssh into theke. Bruce blinked several times. He never knew what to expect with this woman. The next second, his dismay turned into excitement. ¡°You''re right. Marcus is one scum. I''ve always been disgusted by him, but couldn''t show it. Look...¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter: 33 Bruce pointed at a pile of stones and continued, ¡°These stones represent Marcus too. Ican kick farther than you.¡± ¡°You wish! | can kick farther than you.¡± At the satisfying sound of another stone plunging into theke, Millie pped her hands, her face beaming with joy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Now it¡¯s my tum.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Hahahaha! | can kick farther than you...¡± At this point, Millie and Bruce had engaged in a yful contest of kicking stones, or versions of Marcus, into theke. While they had fun, Marcus bristled with anger not far away. His body tensed up and his face darkened. It took all of his self- control to be able to stay in ce. ¡°Mr. Thomas, is everything okay?¡± Derek asked him upon seeing the expression on Marcus¡¯ face. He stifled hisughter and tried to act as serious as he could. Millie was one of a kind. She was literallyparing Marcus to a stone. Hrious! Not only did she call it smelly and hard, but she went as far as kicking it and stepping hard on it. ¡°Stop, we can stop now. I¡¯m tired.¡± Millie pped her hands and called it to a stop. ¡®They had gone for about a dozen rounds or so. When she turned to look at Bruce, she was surprised to find him much closer to her. And the way he was looking at her... What was that about? Meanwhile, Bruce was fascinated by the upper half of Millie¡¯s face that was exposed. Her skin was so tender and smooth. Her eyes were so beautiful that he could get lost in them. Millie stepped back ufortably and felt her face. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there dirt on my face?¡± That brought his attention to her beautiful hands. It was as though a spell had been. cast on him. His gaze shifted to Millie¡¯s slender, slightly tilted neck that seemed to glow under the sunlight. Bruce grinned at her, his white teeth on full disy. ¡°Millie, everyone says you''re ugly. But I''ll like to see what you really look like. Can you take off your mask?¡± Something told him that Millie was anything but ugly. Millie frowned when Bruce kepting closer. She had moved back until she was now pressed against the railing, with no way to escape. She narrowed her eyes at him and raised a hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Do you really want to see it?¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter: 34 Bruce obediently stopped, his expression showing just how eager he was. ¡°Yes, | really want to see it.¡± ¡°Alright then, I''ll show you.¡± Seemingly moved by Bruce¡¯s eagerness, Millie slowly raised her hand to remove her mask. Meanwhile, Marcus¡¯ eyes were almost shooting out daggers at them. His whole body seemed to be burning with rage. ? ¡°Sir, Madam doesn¡¯t know how treacherous and untrustworthy some people are. Should | stop her?¡± Derek asked in a low voice after seeing the hard expression on Marcus¡¯ face. However, his words seemed to have fallen on deaf ears. Marcus was wrapped up in a wave of emotions that he couldn¡¯t even discern. He was also about to see Millie¡¯s real face behind that mask. It should have been an exciting moment, but he was burning with anger, and his heart was bitter. How could she so casually unveil her face in front of anyone? Millie pulled the string around her ear but didn¡¯t take it down. She looked at Bruce and said sternly, ¡°You''ll have one second for a brief nce. So, don¡¯t even blink or you''ll miss it.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Bruce nodded, his heart beating so fast in excitement. Just as she started taking down the mas! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Marcus¡¯ angry voice startled both of them. He was now standing in front of them. ¡°Did you want to embarrass me that badly? You wish!¡± Millie shouted with a re, tying back the string of her mask and hitting Bruce on the head without any warning. Both Millie and Bruce had the same thought in mind at this time. How did Marcus end up in front of them? Most of all, did he hear everything they just said? ¡°Marcus, what are you doing here?¡± Bruce asked, feeling extremely awkward. ¡°You were supposed to be with our grandmother at two o¡¯clock. Why are you still wandering around outside?¡± Marcus asked and nced at his wrist watch. Although his words were directed towards Bruce, his gaze was fixed on Millie. ¡°Oh shit! I¡¯m runningte. Grandma is going to scold me again. See you next time, Millie. | have to go.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Bruce¡¯s expression was filled with fear. udia absolutely hatedteing. She always wanted people to be on time. Even being a minutete wasn¡¯t tolerated. It could earn you a good scolding for at least half an hour. In a panic, Bruce ran off towards the hospital. Millie was shocked by the drastic change she felt in him. Was udia really that terrifying? Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed red with embarrassment when she turned and found Marcus still ring at her. She looked away quickly, took out her phone and called someone. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter: 35 ¡°Gemma, are you here yet?¡± ¡°Really? Okay,e over quickly. I¡¯m waiting.¡± The next second after Millie hung up, a taxi pulled up in front of them, and Gemma got out of it. When she got to Millie and saw Marcus, she got a little nervous and timid. ir. Thomas,¡± she stuttered. ¡°Let''s go, Gemma!¡± Millie grabbed the other woman''s hand to leave. Marcus grabbed Millie¡¯s arm and held her back. How dare she disregard him like that? ¡°Where are you going?¡± His voice was chilling enough to make one tremble. Millie faced him, her eyes meeting his in a silent battle. ¡°Millie, I''ll stand aside and wait for you,¡± Gemma murmured and stepped away, unable to stand the intense atmosphere. Millie answered him coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with Gemma to get some clothes. Do you want to join us?¡± Marcus let his gaze travel from Millie¡¯s head to her toes and back again. Then, he said without thinking, ¡°You want to get clothes? And who will you be wearing them for?¡± ¡°For everyone to see. And since | will be attending grandma¡¯s birthday party, | need to buy the dress I''ll wear for the event.¡± ¡°No, you''re not attending. You may not be ashamed of your scars, but | am. Even being clothed in beautiful clothes won¡¯t wipe out your scars. It won¡¯t magically make you beautiful,¡± Marcus retorted, literally insulting her. Millie gritted her teeth and seethed. ¡°You''re so annoying! All you do is criticize how | look. You only care about looks. There¡¯s no need talking to a shallow man like you. Don¡¯t you worry, I''ll get some nice clothes for myself and make you chew your words.¡± With a huff, she turned and left gracefully, leaving behind her a faint fragrance in the air. ¡°Millie Brown!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Marcus shouted at her receding back in anger. Millie ignored him and pulled Gemma along, quickening her steps. After watching his boss being bested, Derek struggled to hold back hisughter. He was toote though. Marcus already saw it. ¡°Get back to thepany now!¡± Marcus ordered, his face hard and dark. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Derek nodded awkwardly, schooling his expression. Millie was quite the interesting woman. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter: 36 Marcus returned to thepany. Meanwhile, a shocking news report was going viral on the inte. ¡°Breaking news! Marcus Thomas, the undisputed leader of the Thomas Group and one of Preagend¡¯s most prominent business figures, is not, in fact, disabled!¡± A few minutester, another shocking piece of information became public. ¡°Another breaking news! Rumour has it that Marcus Thomas married Millie Brown, who is notorious for her unattractiveness and wickedness, making his marriage appear to be a sham.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Derek, the moment he saw the news, went straight to the CEO¡¯s office. When he walked in, he saw Marcus seated at the desk, eyes riveted on the screen as he scrolled through a webpage. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Derek called, but Marcus did not respond. From Marcus¡¯s expression alone, Derek knew that the man was irate, and that made him nervous. Marcus''s eyes ran over Millie¡¯s photo on the monitor before he grabbed up his phone and began scrolling through his contact list. When he failed to find the woman¡¯s number, his demeanour hardened, and a palpable heaviness settled over the room. ¡°Give me that woman¡¯s phone number,¡± Marcus demanded. Derek immediately took out his phone, clicked on Millie¡¯s contact information, and handed it to Marcus. Meanwhile, Gemma and Millie were on their way to the shopping mall. ¡°| like this vour of ice cream. It''s so sweet!¡± Gemma gushed. Millie chuckled. ¡°| can¡¯t believe you get all excited over a small treat like this. You¡¯re such a foodie.¡± ¡°| can¡¯t help it. It tastes so good,¡± Gemma replied with a sheepish grin. Millie and Gemma had just purchased ice cream cones and were making their way into the shopping mall when Millie¡¯s phone Tang. As she answered the call, she wondered who the caller was, as she did not recognize the number on the screen. The answer to her question came in the form of a familiar, angry voice that almost shattered her eardrums. ¡°Millie, you really have a lot of guts! Not only did you expose that I¡¯m not crippled, but you also told everyone | married a vicious woman like you! You must feel like you''ve hit the jackpot now, don¡¯t you? You must be so pleased with yourself right now.¡± Millie moved the phone away from her ear with a confused expression on her face. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter: 37 What was the man talking about? Had he gone mad? Gemma let out a gasp, her eyes fixed on therge disy screen on the wall. She then grabbed Millie¡¯s arm to get her attention and pointed at it. ¡°This is bad! Look at that.¡± On therge screen, the headline was disyed in white font against a red background, and it was apanied by photos of Millie¡¯s ugly face and Marcus¡¯s handsome one. This arrangement made the news easy to read at a nce. Millie¡¯s eyes grew wide, and the hair on the back of her neck stood up. How was this possible? Who leaked that information to the media? ¡°| didn¡¯t do this,¡± Millie muttered, still in shock.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don''t you dare deny it. You¡¯re the one who''ll benefit the most from this. Now, everyone knows I¡¯m not crippled, and you¡¯ve jumped to sess just by marrying me,¡± Marcus used. Millie pursed her lips as she stared at her unsightly photo on the screen. Secondster, she felt her blood boiling in indignation. Where Marcus got the idea that she was responsible for this, she had no idea. She clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°Why would | publiclybel myself as ugly and wicked? Do you really think my heart is that strong to degrade myself like this? This is obviously the result of you making too many enemies. You''re the one who dragged me into this situation.¡± On the other end of the line, Marcus could not believe his ears. ¡°Are you saying that this is my fault?¡± ¡°Is it not? What, you can make usations against me, but | can¡¯t do the same to you? That doesn¡¯t seem fair. We now live ina progressive society that promotes gender equality, which means everyone is expected to be treated fairly. Do you even have proof that this is my doing?¡± Millie¡¯s remark was clearly a jab at his autocratic tendencies. ¡°Do you know what will happen to you if you anger me even more, you sted gremlin?¡± Marcus growled. Millie held her ground, ice cream cone in hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t starvation my punishment for making you angry? You can¡¯t do that now, though. Everyone knows now that I¡¯m your wife. Ifl die due to starvation, they will know that it¡¯s your fault. If | die, you¡¯ll never be able to get out from under my shadow. If you''re fine with that, then go ahead and starve me to death.¡± Marcus was stunned. He had called to reprimand her, but to his shock, she med him right back with considerable vehemence. ¡°If | find out you''re behind this, I''ll split you in half,¡± Marcus threatened. He pinched the bridge of his nose before ending the call, all the whilementing Millie''s excellent reasoning skills. Derek, who left the office briefly, retummed with another piece of news. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the residents of Sirius Vi have returned.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter: 38 Marcus''s gaze grew cold and betrayed a hint of astonishment. ¡°When did theye back?¡± ¡°It happened on the day of your wedding, and... We also found out that it was them who leaked the information regarding your true condition and your marriage.¡± Because he heard Marcus use Millie earlier, Derek could not help but feel a twinge of second-hand embarrassment for his superior.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Marcus scowled as he balled up his hands. They had just returned, but they had already sent him such a ¡°generous gift.¡± Derek frowned, baffled by the circumstances. ¡°They were the ones who spread rumours about you being crippled after you got into a car ident five years ago. Now, they''ve announced that your disability was a sham all along. What are they doing, bringing shame upon themselves?¡± Marcus drummed his fingers on the table. ¡°Five years ago, they fed the media false information about me being disabled in an effort to steal the Thomas Corporation from me, but their strategy didn¡¯t work. Now, they¡¯re trying to clear my name by saying | was never crippled. Then, they leaked information about me marrying an ugly, spiteful woman, making me theughingstock of the country once again. Now, people will think that the respected CEO of the Thomas Corporation has been deceived by a woman. They''re doing all of this to bring me down,¡± Marcus exined. Derek nodded, finally understanding the situation. ¡°Keep the news from spreading further online. It¡¯s annoying,¡± Marcus instructed. ¡°Understood, sir,¡± Derek replied before walking out of the office, closing the door behind him as he did. Marcus tugged at his tie, feeling fretful. He had just wrongly held Millie responsible for the issue, and it left a bad taste in his mouth after learning the truth. As he recalled the way she lectured him over the phone earlier, he felt both irritated and strangely impressed. What the hell was happening to him? Was he losing his mind? At the hospital, Rnea¡¯s eyes glowed red with rage as soon as she heard the news. Who in the world spread that information? It must have been Millie, the wicked ¡®woman that she was, who was behind this. Now, everyone knew that Marcus and Millie were married. The hurried and covert marriage was only meant to be temporary, but now, it had be public knowledge. She took one look at the small wound she sustained, her lips forming a sneer. She swore that after she left the hospital, she wouldn''t forgive Millie for this. For now, she needed to buy a formal dress for udia¡¯s uing birthday celebration. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter: 39 Meanwhile, in a high-end boutique, Gemma could not contain her awe as she gawked at the exquisite-looking items on disy. ¡°Wow, these clothes are gorgeous. As expected from high-end brands.¡± They were approached by a salesdy who informed them, ¡°These are all the new arrivals to our store. Please feel free to look around, ma¡¯am.¡± Millie approached a light blue fishtail dress and ran her hand over its silky, smooth fabric. Putting the dress on a model would undoubtedly make it stand out even more. ¡°T¡¯ll try on this dress.¡± ¡°You''ve got a good eye, miss. This dress is our store¡¯s masterpiece.¡± Suddenly, she heard murmuring behind her. When Millie tured around, she noticed some women staring at her and talking among themselves. ¡°Look, she¡¯s wearing a mask. She must be the rumoured ugliest woman in Preagend, Millie Brown.¡± ¡°Did you see the news? She took her sister¡¯s ce and married Marcus. What a vicious woman! Fortunate for her, Marcus is not a crippled man.¡± ¡°How could we miss such big news? | got so frustrated when | heard that not only is Marcus not crippled, but he also married this hideous-looking freak.¡± Gemma, feeling protective, immediately stepped in to defend Millie. ¡°stop spouting nonsense! You''re the repulsive and wicked ones here. Mrs. Thomas is neither ugly nor evil!¡± However, instead of getting intimidated by Gemma¡¯s words, it only made the women even more enraged. One of them harrumphed and sneered, ¡°Such arrogance. She doesn¡¯t even hold a candle to us. To the Thomas family, she¡¯s nothing more than a scary floor sweeper.¡± Gemma¡¯s cheeks flushed with rage. The women were obviously well-off, yet their nasty words belied their status. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Miss Evans?¡± It was at that time that Rhea walked into the store. She was immediately greeted by a smiling salesdy, making it obvious that she was a regr customer there.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As soon as she saw Millie, her eyes immediately shed with jealousy. The group of women who were insulting Millie a few seconds ago approached Rhea. ¡°Miss Evans, you''re close to the Thomas family, right? How long have you known that Marcus isn¡¯t actually crippled? I¡¯ve always thought he was more attractive than most celebrities, and it was a shame that he was disabled, but it turns out he isn¡¯t. Anyway, why in the world would he marry such an ugly woman?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Evans. Tell us. What is it about her that made Marcus choose her? | don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s like trying to solve a century-old puzzle.¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter: 40 Millie raised an eyebrow, crossed her arms, and red at the woman who had just spoken. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not attracted to me, he certainly wouldn''t like someone with a waist as thick as yours.¡± ¡°How dare you say that to me, you bitch?¡± To express her fury, the woman shoved Millie and reached for a p, but Millie grabbed her hand, gave it a quick squeeze, and then released it. ? ¡®The woman cried out in pain. Rhea¡¯s lips turned down in a disdainful expression. ¡°She really is a cruel woman as reported. Didn¡¯t you see the news? She deceived Marcus into marrying her.¡± ¡°What? Are you saying that¡¯s true? She¡¯s really capable of doing such a despicable thing?¡± On the side, the salesdy who was holding the limited-edition dress in her arms watched the scene unfolding before her with a perplexed expression. When the wealthy woman saw Rhea staring at the dress, she quickly chimed in, ¡°I think Miss Evans likes this dress. It¡¯s off-limits now. Millie was quick to grab the dress from the salesdy¡¯s hold. She spotted the dress first, and she was not about to give it up. ¡°Sorry, but | saw this dress first. If you like it, you''ll have to wait until I¡¯m done trying it on.¡± With that, Millie entered the fitting room while Gemma stood guard at the door. ¡°Damn, that woman must be delirious. Did she really think that dress would look good on her? She''ll only look like a fool in it, no matter how gorgeous it is. Miss Evans, don¡¯t be upset,¡± one of the wealthy women said tofort Rhea. Rhea¡¯s face twisted in anger, and she clenched her hands so hard that her fingernails dug into her palms. How dare that woman steal the dress she had been eyeing? Did she not know that once Rhea had her eyes on something, no one could have it except her? With narrowed eyes, Rhea snapped her gaze at the store manager. ¡°T want the dress she¡¯s trying on.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Three minutester, Millie walked out of the fitting room wearing the dress. Surprisingly, the dress had an astonishing effect on her. It entuated the beauty of her porcin skin, slim waist, and long legs. The people in the store gaped at her in astonishment. ¡°You look lovely in that dress! Let me take some photos of you.¡± Gemma pulled out her phone and started snapping photos of Millie. ¡°I''m so sorry, Mrs. Thomas, but | need you to take the dress off. It was already reserved by Miss Evans, but wepletely forgot about it. 1 apologize again for the inconvenience,¡± the store manager interrupted. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter: 41 ¡°You''re lying. If this dress was already reserved, it wouldn¡¯t have been on the model. | know what this is. You just want to sell it to her. The store manager took in a deep breath and repeated more firmly to Gemma, ¡°I already said it was an error on my part. Miss Brown, please take off the dress quickly. We won''t be able to sell it if it gets dirty.¡± Millie nced at Rhea who had a self-satisfied smirk on her face. If only Millie didn¡¯t look so good in the dress, maybe Rhea would have let it go. But Millie looked stunning in it. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, they simply don¡¯t want to sell the dress to you. It¡¯s outrageous!¡± Gemma¡¯s voice was filled with indignation.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Millie touched her waist, then raised an eyebrow as if a thought just crossed her mind. ¡°You''re right,¡± Millie said, looking at the store manager. ¡°I shouldn''t be trying to get the dress when Miss Evans already reserved it. I''ll go and change right away.¡± ¡°What? No, Mrs. Thomas, you can¡¯t just let them win!¡± Gemma was really mortified, but Millie gave her a nod that told her to calm down. ¡°She reserved it first. We''ll just have to choose a different dress, Gemma. Let it go.¡± Millie then went into the fitting room and came out a few minutester, the dress in hand. She held it out in front of Rhea with a smile. ¡°Here you go, Miss Evans. Try it out. The dress is so beautiful that it will surely make you even more stunning than you already are.¡± Rhea took the dress with a smug look on her face and sashayed into the fitting room. ¡°she did this deliberately just so you won''t get the dress. | don¡¯t get why you are not ¡®upset at all!¡± Millie pulled an upset Gemma to the sofa and asked her to be calm. Ten minutester, Rhea was still in the fitting room. One of the wealthy women became curious and walked towards the fitting room door. ¡°Miss Evans? Do you need any help?¡± ¡°N...no... I¡¯ming out soon,¡± Rhea said from inside the fitting room, sucking in her breath. The wealthy woman and herpanions exchanged confused looks with each other. Why was Miss Evans taking so much time to change into one dress? It even sounded like she was panting. On the sofa, Millie rxed into the seat with a smile ying on her lips. She could tell exactly what was going on behind those doors. This was certainly going to be an interesting show. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter: 42 Not long after, the fitting room door opened, and Rhea walked out. Everyone stared at her, the same thought going through their minds. Miss Evans wasn¡¯t half as stunning as Millie was in that dress. Instead of words of praise, Rhea was met with silence. Not a pleasant one at that. ¡°Doesn''t it look good?¡± she asked uncertainly. As if being jerked back to reality, the wealthy women immediately threw praises at her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What? No, Miss Evans. You look absolutely stunning in it. A hundred times, no a thousand times better than certain people. It is worth your noble status alone.¡± The store manager equally chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. It fits you like a glove. The dress seemed to have been tailored to you.¡± Rhea was beginning to feel less ufortable and more confident. She walked towards the mirror, stood in front of it and made a twirl. Just then, a ¡°rip¡± sound filled the room as the fabric at Rhea¡¯s waist suddenly tore, revealing her pale belly. She had been holding her breath from the moment she sessfully wore the dress, but now... ¡°Did the fabric just break?¡± ¡°The dress tore! The waist design is too narrow!¡± That was true. The waist design was way too narrow. Millie felt it herself when she tried it on earlier. ¡®But... Howe it didn¡¯t tear when Millie wore it?¡± Thisment did it for Rhea. She flushed red and covered the tear with her hand. ¡°shut up!¡± she screamed and rushed back into the fitting room. When she was trying on the dress earlier, it kept getting stuck at her waist. She could have given up, but when she recalled how stunning Millie looked in it, she sucked in her breath and forced into the dress. When she went out, she kept holding her breath, until she couldn¡¯t and unconsciously let out a breath that tore the dress. ¡°The embarrassment! Mrs. Thomas, she¡¯s clearly a size bigger than you. She shouldn''t have worn that dress,¡± Gemma said, feeling more satisfied and aplished. In a very good mood, Millie chose the other dresses on the models and said to the shop assistant, ¡°Wrap these dresses up for me. All of them? The shop assistant was shocked. Beyond her expectation, Millie was a big spender. Without wasting any time, she wrapped up the clothes. She was here to sell after all. ? Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter: 43 As soon as Millie¡¯s card passed and the payment was done, the shop assistant smiled so much that her eyes were barely visible. Millie took one of the bags and gave it to Gemma. ¡°Take this, Gemma. It¡¯s for you.¡± Gemma¡¯s mouth dropped wide open as she looked at the bag. ¡°No, Mrs. Thomas. Thank you, but | can¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s worth ten thousand. It¡¯s too valuable for me.¡± Millie pursed her lips disapprovingly. ¡°Stop with the false modesty and just take it, Gemma. It was obvious from the way you stared at the dress that you wanted it. Now you have it. Take it so we can go.¡± That evening, in the most luxurious private room of the Skyline Restaurant, gathered around a table of cards, were four exquisitely dressed men. The fragrance of tea filled the room as they yed good-naturedly. Marcus threw out a card he had picked up. He had been in a very bad mood since he came in. Mylo Barrett, who was seated closest to him stole a nce at him and asked, ¡°It is because of the news that was published today? You''ve been in a sour mood all night.¡± Mylo¡¯s words were met with silence as Marcus focused his gaze on the cards in his hand. It was true that the two revtions that were published were big. Mylo wasn¡¯t interested in the one that said Marcus was not disabled. He knew that a long time ago. He was Marcus¡¯ friend after all. What actually shocked him, was the fact that Marcus married Millie. He already knew that Marcus was married, but he always thought it was to Mia, not Millie. ? Not only was Millie unpleasant to the eyes, but her reputation left nothing to be admired. How on earth did she snag this man who grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Delmor kely looked up with a small smile at theer of his lips. ¡°The news has to be true. Even if he wanted to deny it, his long face the moment he walked into the door gave him away. It¡¯s just an ugly woman. He can just abandon her.¡± ¡°What? Not now. He can do that only after we¡¯ve had a chance to meet her,¡± Mylo said excitedly. He really wanted to see if this Mrs. Thomas was really as ugly as the rumours termed her to be. How exactly had Marcus lived through thest days with her? Suddenly, Marcus threw them death res and warned, ¡°Mention her once again and see what will happen to you!¡± Mylo and Delmor both mped their mouths shut. The next second, the door to the private room was kicked open. With a loud bang, the door hit the wall before reverting back slowly. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter: 44 Adelicate woman stood at the door, panting and sweating profusely as if she was running away from an assant. All hands in the room paused with their cards in hand, staring at her like she was crazy. ¡°Where is she? Where is Grace?¡± Millie''s voice rang in the room, her voiceing out in short pants, and her forehead red from running so much. Before Millie and Gemma could take a taxi after leaving the clothing store earlier, Millie received a call from Grace. Acall for help. In a shushed and scared tone, Grace said she was in trouble at the Skyline Restaurant. Then, she heard an angry male voice shout over the phone, and the call got disconnected. She tried calling several times after that, but no one picked up. She rushed over here without thinking and started searching all the private rooms. Her heart beat faster, filling with fear as she didn¡¯t see Grace. Grace was a good friend she met at her grandmother¡¯s house. Her family was not well-off. Her father gambled, and her mother was ill all year round. Grace was a very strong woman. She worked during the day and took many part-time jobs at night. The men in the room were watching Millie¡¯s move like hawks, wondering what this strange woman wanted in their room. Then, Marcus recognized her. Millie? He squeezed the cards in his hand with closed eyes as if imagining Millie¡¯s neck in ce of the cards. ¡°Are you following me?¡± he grunted out. ¡°Where did you hide Grace?¡± Millie returned angrily, anxiously searching for Grace everywhere in the room. Delmor stared at Millie for long seconds, trying to figure out where he knew her. She looked too familiar. Then, it hit him and his eyes lit up. ¡°Isn''t this... Isn¡¯t this Mrs. Thomas?¡± Mylo gasped. ¡°Mrs. Thomas?¡± Delmor nodded. There was a picture of Millie wearing a mask on the news today. This woman was a copy of the woman in that picture. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter: 45 Their conversation distracted Millie. She saw that one of the men in the room was familiar. However, she didn¡¯t waste a second to figure it out when Grace was probably dying somewhere. She skipped past them and walked inside. These bastards must have hidden Grace in the back room. The lounge was empty, but Millie didn¡¯t give up. Her eyes stopped on the closed wardrobes. She rushed towards them and pulled them open one by one, creating a loud continuous sound in the room. Mylo observed Millie for a while, then suddenly looked back at Delmor and winked as if he had just figured something out. ¡°Grace is a girl¡¯s name, right? Look at how angry Mrs. Thomas is. She is ready to tear this ce apart. Marcus, did you cheat on your wife with another woman called Grace?¡± Mylo asked, looking at Marcus in disbelief. That was the only exnation he had for Millie¡¯s actions. Marcus blinked several times in confusion. What was Mylo talking about? An affair? Millie became increasingly desperate. There was no one in the wardrobe. With bloodshot eyes, she hurried towards the bathroom, but it was closed. Impatient, she forced it open with a crack sound. ¡°Grace!¡± she shouted into the empty bathroom. ¡°Wow! Mrs. Thomas has quite the temper.¡± Delmor couldn¡¯t stop staring. He almost wished that Millie never found this Grace she was looking for. If not, Millie would surely beat her to death.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He would have never thought that Mrs. Thomas had such a temper. ¡°Delmor, | think Mrs. Thomas is already being very understanding and gentle. Other women look for mistresses with knives in hand,¡± Mylo said, then shook his head disappointedly at Marcus. ¡°This is all your fault, Marcus. She may not be the most attractive of women, but three days into your marriage and you''ve cheated on her already? That¡¯s cruel, even for you. I¡¯d advice you to bring this Grace out before things get out of hand.¡± Marcus red at Mylo like he was crazy and kicked him under the table. ¡°Will you shut up?¡± ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± Millie came out of the bathroom, and stood there looking into space, sweat dripping from her forehead, and her chest heaving heavily. The stupid bathroom was empty! ¡°Mrs. Thomas, she¡¯s not here. We''re the only ones in this room. You should calm down. You shouldn¡¯t hurt yourself just because Marcus cheated on you,¡± Mylo said sympathetically. ¡°Can you stop spouting nonsense? We''ve been ying cards all night, so how did | cheat on her? Was it with you?¡± Marcus shouted, getting fed up with Mylo¡¯s assumptions. However, Mylo was convinced that he cheated with a woman called Grace. Why else was his wife acting so irrational? Marcus then moved his burning gaze to Millie. She was making a fool out of him. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter: 46 Thanks to her, his best friends who had known him for over ten years now thought he was a cheat. Meanwhile, Millie barely heard them. Her mind was full of images of Grace, contorting up the worse scenarios that made her heart race faster. One room was left. If Grace was here, she had to be held in there. Millie nodded determinedly and rushed towards the door, apologizing as she went, ¡°I''m sorry about this. | was mistaken...¡± Marcus grabbed her arm as she hurried past him. ¡°What''s gotten into you? You walk in here and ransack the room. Who the hell is Grace?¡± he asked furiously. She just gave him the embarrassment of a lifetime, and she thought she could just leave? ¡°Ouch!¡± Millie yelped in pain. It was only then that she recognized Marcus. No wonder she felt like one of the men looked familiar. She just hadn¡¯t had the time to look at him carefully. He wasn¡¯t just holding her hand. He was squeezing it hard, as if punishing her. ¡°Let me go, Marcus! | need to find her!¡± ¡°Who do you have to find this time? You''ve already destroyed this ce looking for this imaginative person. What''s really gotten into you, Millie? How can youe in here and cause trouble while I¡¯m ying cards?¡± Millie kept trying to pull her hand away but to no avail. ¡°| don¡¯t know what you''re talking about. I¡¯m looking for someone!¡± Millie eximed in frustration. Marcus only got angrier when she kept denying what he knew to be true. ¡°Just admit it!¡± Mylo stared at Marcus¡¯ hand and how he squeezed Millie¡¯s hand with force. After the kick Marcus just gave him, Mylo was more convinced that Marcus really had another woman outside. Why else was he acting like a cornered dog? ¡°Marcus, let your wife go. You''re hurting her and it looks like she''ll burst into tears any second from now. Can''t you see how upset she is because of this? She really cares about you.¡± Those were all lies. Marcus was certain of it. All she wanted was to make his life a living hell. ¡°Mylo, | asked you to shut it!¡± Marcus warned.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Millie was still struggling to break free, but Marcus was stronger than her. She desperately needed to find Grace. She stomped her foot and shouted back at Marcus, ¡°You must be out of your mind. Let me go. You''re going to break my hand. You won''t be able topensate me if that happens.¡± Marcus flew into a blind rage after she said that. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter: 47 ¡°Exin your absurd behavior tonight right now. That is an order. If you can¡¯t give me a good exnation, I''ll throw you out the window and you''ll fall to your death. Just so you know, this is the eighth floor.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes darted towards the window anxiously. She was going to me this stupid man if anything happened to Grace. Looking for an escape route, Millie¡¯s gaze fell on his strong and powerful arm exposed by his rolled up sleeves. Without any warning, she lowered her head and sank her sharp teeth into the arm. Marcus roared at the pain, but didn¡¯t relinquish his hold on her. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°You let go first!¡± Millie returned and sank her teeth back into his skin. The more she bit into his skin, the weaker he became until he finally let her hand go. Immediately, Millie stood up straight and shook her aching hand. Why did it hurt so much? Maybe he really broke it. Then, she felt something cold and wet on her lips. She touched her lips and brought down her hand only to see a red liquid on her fingertips. Her eyes quickly shifted to Marcus¡¯ arm. Blood was oozing out of the ce she had bitten him. Marcus couldn¡¯t believe it. Was she going to bite off his flesh if he hadn''t let go? ¡°Shit! Bitch, you¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°It''s your fault! You should have just let me go!¡± Millie cried and ran out before he could say any more. Millie felt the chill on her back as she ran outside and let out a sigh.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After a while, she quickly took the dirty mask off her face and whipped out a clean one from her bag. When Millie reached thest private room and opened the door, a noxious odour wafted out of it, making her frown. The room was radically different from the spacious and bright tea room from earlier. It was a dimly lit karaoke room. Grace¡¯s desperate pleading could be hearding from inside. ¡°Mr. Deleon, | didn¡¯t mean to spill a drink on you. It was an ident! I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive me.¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter: 48 ¡°Forgive you? No way. You soiled my shoes, so you have to lick them clean now.¡± Harvey Deleon, a notorious yboy in Preagend, was the one who spoke. ¡°What''s happening here?¡± Millie asked as she ran to Grace, relief evident in her voice. Whatever had happened, she had found the woman, and that was the most important thing. Grace¡¯s face was swollen, and her hands were ice-cold. Millie grimaced. The man must have hit her. Grace¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°When | came in to clean up earlier, | identally spilled a drink on Mr. Deleon¡¯s shoes. Then, the drunk man next to him also threw up on his shoes. Mr. Deleon. keeps insisting that it¡¯s all my fault, and he wants me to... lick his shoes clean.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. How... Grace was so upset that she barelypleted her exnation. She might have identally spilled a drink on his shoes, but the vomit on them was not hers. She was a human being. How could she lick someone¡¯s shoes like an animal? Millie narrowed her eyes and nced at the drunk man lying on the sofa. He must be the one who vomited on Harvey¡¯s shoes. She looked down and saw a shattered phone lying on the floor. It was Grace''s phone. It had been shattered to pieces by Harvey when she called Millie earlier. Harvey growled and grabbed Grace¡¯s shoulder, trying to pull her to the floor and make her lick his shoes. ¡°Cut the crap and lick my shoes now!¡± Millie yanked Harvey''s hand away from Grace with a snarl. ¡°What are you doing? Let her go!¡± Harvey pulled his hand away from Millie''s grip. ¡°Hey, neer. Tone it down. You''re damn loud. Oh, that¡¯s a cool mask you got there. So mysterious. | like it, but | want it off. Let me see your face. It seems pretty.¡± Harvey, reeking of alcohol, hobbled to Millie and stretched out a hand to remove her mask. He did not seed because she took a step back, lips curling down in disgust. Millie returned her attention to Harvey and studied him. He was a little on the plump side, and his face was a picture of pure evil. It was clear he was not a good person. ¡°Mr. Deleon, right? I¡¯ll buy you a new pair of shoes. Let us go,¡± Millie said while pulling out cash from her bag. ¡°There¡¯s no use in unting your wealth in front of me. | don¡¯t need money. | want her to lick my shoes clean.¡± ¡°| wouldn''t have spilled the drink if you hadn''t intentionally tripped me with your foot. | don¡¯t understand why you want to humiliate me like this. You even pped me!¡± Grace¡¯s teeth quivered as she red at Harvey, wanting to curse at him for being an unreasonable bastard. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter: 49 ¡°How dare you re at me, you bitch? You two, make her drink. I¡¯m going to kill her,¡± Harvey hissed, angered by Grace¡¯s audacity to talk back at him. Immediately, two bodyguards dragged Grace away from Millie, forced her mouth open, and poured alcohol down her throat. Millie¡¯s pulse quickened with rage. The people in the room were a vile bunch of scum. She ran toward the man closest to Grace and swatted the ss of alcohol away from his hand. She then mmed a wad of cash on the coffee table. ¡°| don¡¯t care if you want this money or not. | won¡¯t let you punish her for something that isn¡¯t even her fault. I''m taking her withThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. me. Millie pulled Grace to the door, but the bodyguards blocked their way. Harvey suddenly pped his hands. ¡°You have a lot of guts, woman. | don¡¯t know what you look like because you''re wearing a mask, but | can tell that you have quite a temper. Let¡¯s make a deal, shall we? I¡¯ll let your friend go.¡± Millie looked at the sly smile on his face suspiciously. ¡°If you''re really going to let us go, tell your men to step aside.¡± Harvey¡¯s smirk widened. ¡°Let me finish what I¡¯m going to say first. I¡¯m going to let your friend go, but you have to stay here and finish all the drinks on the table.¡± Millie¡¯s stomach dropped as she took in the bottles of alcohol on the table. There was no way she could drink all of it. Her alcohol tolerance was terrible. In fact, she was known for being a lightweight. Grace immediately stepped forward to protest. She knew that Millie had zero tolerance for alcohol. She only called her friend earlier because she panicked. She did not mean to get her into trouble. ¡°No, Millie won¡¯t drink anything. What happened was my fault, so don¡¯t get her involved in this.¡± Harvey clicked his tongue in annoyance before raising his hand for a strike. For the second time, Grace received a p on the face. ¡°| told you to lick my shoes earlier, but you didn¡¯t. Then, when | said I''d let you go, you protested. You''re really testing my patience, you bitch. | don¡¯t always show mercy to anyone, you know? So, you''d better shut the fuck up when I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± ¡°Grace.¡± Millie nervously looked at Grace¡¯s swollen face before turning to scowl ferociously at Harvey. She really wished she could maim him right now; the man was like cancer in society. However, she could not do that because she was weak and alone. ¡°What are you still standing there for, woman? | told you to drink!¡± Those in close proximity to Harvey could smell the alcoholic stench on his breath as he spoke. After a few seconds of silence, Millie sighed. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter: 50 ¡°Fine, I''ll drink.¡± ¡°No, you won''t. Millie, you can¡¯t hold your liquor. I''ll just lick his shoes. It¡¯s not that hard, anyway,¡± Grace said. Since she was the one who created this mess, she should be the one to bear the consequences. Millie¡¯s life would be in danger if she drank that much alcohol. Millie grabbed Grace''s hand, gave it a reassuring squeeze, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. | have a n.¡± ¡°Hey, enough with the talk! Remove your mask now, and start drinking. Stop ying mysterious. | want to see your face.¡± As she eyed the drinks on the table and the men who were clearly up to no good, Millie requested, ¡°Let me go to the restroom first.¡± A voice of disapproval chimed in, ¡°We''re just asking you to drink. Why do you have so many demands?¡± ¡°Let her go. Let''s show her some mercy. She had no chance of escaping us anyway.¡± Harvey snickered before giving a nod of approval. Millie went into the restroom and stopped in front of the mirror. She took a few deep breaths before pulling out a pen from her bag and beginning to doodle on her face. The conversation started outside the restroom. ¡°By the way, did you see the news? Apparently, Marcus isn¡¯t disabled at all. I''ve always thought that he was lucky to have made it out of the car ident with only a broken leg, but it turns out that he survived it unscathed. Seriously, life is so unfair.¡± ¡°Yeah. | also heard he got married recently. He must be mad, though. Why did he marry that ugly freak? | heard her face is so hideous that she has to wear a mask all the time.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, that cracks me up! Who would have thought that the almighty CEO of Thomas Group would be deceived by a horrible- looking woman?¡± ¡°| know, right?¡± Then, guffaws echoed across the room. In the restroom, Millie was still frantically drawing on her face, her heart racing upon hearing their mockingughter. She did not know that men could also gossip so much. It took three more minutes, but Millie eventually emerged from the restroom. The men stoppedughing and turned their attention to her. ¡°Now, take your mask off and drink,¡± one of the men demanded. The men¡¯s gazes were fixed on her, predatory in nature, as they waited for her to uncover her face and confirm their presumption of her attractiveness. As expected, when presented with somethingpletely new, people tended to react with excitement and curiosity. Millie nodded before grabbing a ss of alcohol. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter: 51 She ran her fingers down its rim and studied the room¡¯s illumination stealthily. She was waiting for the bright light that shed in the room every fifteen seconds. As soon as she saw iting, she immediately removed her mask. ¡°Everyone, watch closely. I¡¯m going to drink now,¡± Millie dered. Tilting her head back, she downed the drink in one go. Suddenly, a bright light emanated from her face, giving her an eerie appearance, and the room took on an eerie atmosphere. With a quiver in his voice, one of the men asked, ¡°What did | just see? Did you all see that too?¡± Everyone in the room had perplexed looks on their faces.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Just now, when the bright light fell on Millie¡¯s face, they purposefully widened their eyes, expecting to see a beautiful woman. Instead of that, however, they were confronted with a terrible visage. Millie''s scars, which covered her entire face, were a web of red and ck lines. When her dark lips parted to expose a gaping mouth, she looked like a demonic monster. They did not know a human could look so terrifying. Someone tremblingly asked, ¡°What we just saw... Was it a ghost? Or... A person?¡± No one responded; they were all still in a state of shock. Harvey wiped the sweat off his forehead and said in a rather level-headed manner, ¡°shut up. Of course, it¡¯s a person. There¡¯s no ghost here. This woman is just really ugly.¡± Millie walked over to Harvey with a ss of alcohol in her hand. ¡°Mr. Deleon is right. I¡¯m definitely a human. There¡¯s no such thing as ghosts in this world. | only look like this because | was disfigured when | was young. Come on, Mr. Deleon. Let''s have a toast. It¡¯s not fun to drink alone.¡± As Millie drew closer to Harvey, her appearance got even more menacing. Suddenly, his eyes widened as a wave of nausea washed over him. Asecondter, Harvey let out an audible retch and vomited. He had never seen someone so hideous as Millie. ¡°Get lost, you ugly freak!¡± Harvey spat. The others¡¯ stomachs chumed, and a nauseous feeling overtook them from thebination of alcohol and Millie¡¯s repulsive appearance. ¡°Ugh!¡± They clutched their stomachs and started throwing up. Millie purposely stayed by Harvey¡¯s side to make him feel even more ufortable. He could not look at her anymore, though. He wiped his lips with the back of his hand and pushed her away. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter: 52 ¡°Fuck off! Put your mask on, and get the hell out of here! You¡¯re so hideous! You shouldn''t be allowed to go out at all!¡± Harvey snarled. Millie began to feel dizzy as the alcohol she consumed began to settle in her stomach. She battled to fight the dizziness as Grace rushed to support her. Massaging her temple, she said, ¡°Your wish is ourmand, Mr. Deleon. We''ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Just fucking go!¡± Harvey snapped. Millie¡¯s vision blurred a little as she reached for her mask and put it on. She was really terrible at holding her liquor. Grace stared at her with guilt on her face. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m sorry. You drank because of me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s just go now.¡± Millie waved her hand dismissively. They had to get out of there as soon as possible. The ce was not safe for them. Grace helped Millie walk, and the two of them made their way to the door.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. At the same time, Harvey eximed, ¡°Damn it, | still feel sick! Why is there such an ugly woman in the world? Call an ambnce right now. | think | need to go to the hospital.¡± Then, one of the weaker-looking men among them got to his feet and stared fixedly at Millie''s retreating figure. His blurry eyes suddenly cleared up as if he had remembered something. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t let her go! | know who she is! That freak is Millie Brown, Marcus Thomas''s wife!¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s her?¡± Harvey questioned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of it! We can¡¯t let her leave. She took her mask off and scared us. | was so terrified by her face that | threw up. Now that you mention it, | did see Marcus ying cards with some people earlier. We should get that bastard and make him pay for what his wife has done.¡± It was evident from the man¡¯s cocky and rude demeanour that he had been drinking. Did they just say they were going to get Marcus? Millie, who was dizzy from the alcohol, felt her eyelids flutter upon hearing that, and the need to escape that ce as quickly as possible grew stronger. However, she felt as though she had a cloud over her head and lead in her shoes. Grace said in a hushed voice, ¡°Millie, hold on to me. We have to get out of here.¡± It was toote, though. The bodyguards stepped forward to prevent them from exiting the room. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡± The speaker of the voice kicked the drunk man lying on the sofa. ¡°Get up and tell Marcus toe here. His ugly wife made us sick to our stomachs. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter: 53 We want to get even with him.¡± The drunk man got to his feet. His words slurred as he said, ¡°Uh, yeah, sure.¡± With that, he staggered out of the room. Currently, Marcus was in Room One. A few minutes after Millie left, everyone scattered from the card table and entered the lounge area. Marcus loosened the top two buttons of his shirt as he settled on a white sofa made of fine leather. He furrowed his brow as he rested his elbow on the armrest and nced at his bandaged wound. A sh of difort crossed Mylo¡¯s face when he also nced at the bandage on Marcus¡¯ arm. The man¡¯s strength and viciousness made him a formidable opponent in a fight, but he lost earlier when the woman bit him. The sight of it was tragically comical. ¡°Marcus, is your wife a dog or something? What''s she like at home? Does she bite people there, too?¡± Mylo asked curiously. Marcus nced at him but did not respond. Mylo touched the bridge of his nose, pretending he had not said anything.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After a while, they heard amotioning from outside the room, and a waiter ushered in a wobbling man. ¡°Sir, this person insists on seeing you. He said he had something important to discuss with you.¡± Marcus stared at the red-faced man. ¡°Speak.¡± The man¡¯s eyes darted about, and he nearly lost his footing when he pointed at Marcus. ¡°Marcus, your wife is so ugly that she made us all throw up. You need to pay for what happened.¡± Mylo¡¯s and Delmor¡¯s eyes widened. The man had just addressed Marcus by his first name. Then, he went and called his wife ugly. Oh, the drunk man was deep in trouble. ¡°Marcus...¡± When Marcus did not answer, the man opened his mouth to continue and staggered toward him. However, before he could, Marcus suddenly kicked him, knocking him to the floor. The pain caused him to instantly sober up. Only then did he realize who was standing in front of him. Immediately, he got down on his knees to beg for forgiveness. ¡°Mr... Mr. Thomas... I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡± Marcus loomed over the man and stepped hard on his hand. ¡°Was this the hand you used to point at me?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter: 54 ¡°Ow! I''m... I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Marcus ground his foot on the man¡¯s hand for a while before asking, ¡°Which room?¡± ¡°Huh? What are you... Oh... They¡¯re in Room Three.¡± Once he got an answer, Marcus kicked the man hard enough to send him flying two meters away from him. The man clutched his bloody hand and wailed like a pig being butchered. Seeing the mad Marcus, Mylo and Delmor chose to remain silent. Marcus¡¯ eyes shed murderously. What had Millie done? With a click of his tongue, he walked out of the room. Both Mylo and Delmor hurried to follow him. Soon, they arrived in Room Three. Marcus kicked the door open, and it crashed to the floor with a loud bang. ¡°Shit!¡± Grace dragged Millie away just in time to prevent the door fromnding on them. Marcus¡¯ eyes sharpened. He stepped on the fallen door as he entered the room. The room reeked of alcohol and vomit, an odor that was enough to make anyone queasy. The creases in Marcus¡¯ brow deepened. He cast a cursory nce around the room. The men inside were now lowering their heads. ¡°Who''s looking for me?¡± As he stood in the doorway, Marcus looked like a domineering emperor. He turned his head to the side and spotted two women huddled in the corner; one of them was Millie. His eyes were like knives. Millie immediately averted her gaze. Marcus was looking at her like he wanted to slice her in two.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± When he realized what an idiotic thing he had done, the drunk man hurried back to Room Three. Marcus was the most powerful man in Preagend. He was someone they could not mess with. Then, he caught sight of Millie, and he could not contain his disgust when her hideous face crossed his mind. Immediately, bile rose in his throat, and a violent retching noise escaped his throat. As he clutched his stomach, he could not help but snark. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your wife looks hideous. How can you live with her? Just looking at her makes us feel sick to our stomachs, but you spend each day with her. How can you stand to look at her?¡± Another man chimed in, ¡°Yeah, your tolerance for unsightly things is admirable.¡± Upon hearing that, Marcus¡¯ brows knitted together. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter: 55 Millie, who waspletely drunk now, pointed her finger in the direction of the speaker. ¡°You''re the ugly one here, not me! For your information, I¡¯m the most beautiful woman in the world.¡± ¡°What?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The room went silent. Mylo and Delmor stared at Millie in shock. She was wearing a mask, so it was impossible to see her face now. Both of them took a quick look around the room, their gazes sweeping at the drunk scumbags. If they understood it correctly, these people threw up after seeing Millie¡¯s face. Marcus¡¯ eyebrows wrinkled even further. Did these grown men really vomit just because they saw Millie¡¯s face? Did she really look that repulsive? Millie, who was too drunk to care about anything, abruptly broke free from Grace¡¯s hold, lunged at Marcus, and hugged his arm. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t listen to them. They¡¯re lying. I¡¯m very beautiful. Hold on. Help me; | can¡¯t stand on my own.¡± Marcus nced at Millie by him who reeked of alcohol. How could she have drunk so much in such a short time? Marcus tried to shake her off, but Millie clung tightly to his arm as if he were her lifeline. As they walked, a beam of light fell on Millie¡¯s face and showed her delicate milky skin. Her forehead alone looked stunning. But what about the lower half of her face covered by her mask? How terrible was it to have people so terrified? She had done a great job ruining his reputation tonight. Through gritted teeth, he spat out in disgust, ¡°Stay away from me!¡± ¡°Urgh!¡± Millie suddenly retched, feeling bile rise to her throat. Marcus rolled his eyes and attempted pushing her away again, but she was wound so tightly on his arm that it was impossible. Mylo and Delmor exchanged a nce at this. Never in their lives, did they think they would see Marcus in such a situation. Meanwhile, Marcus was humiliated and mortified. For the first time in his life, he was being mocked. All thanks to his wife, Millie. Marcus looked at Mylo sharply and said, ¡°Come and support her while | straighten my clothes.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter: 56 Mylo looked away and stammered, ¡°What? Huh... | think you should just keep holding her, Mr. Thomas. You see, her face... What I¡¯m saying is that a gentleman wouldn''t touch ady without her consent. And it is worse in this case, seeing as she is drunk.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Marcus gritted his teeth. That was just a stupid excuse. Mylo simply didn¡¯t want to be in contact with his ugly wife. Marcus moved his gaze to Delmor who only gave him a sympathetic look, too scared to touch Millie as well. ¡°Fine then!¡± Marcus grunted inwardly and took a deep breath. He pushed her away again. This time, she did move away a little. But it wasn¡¯t for long. The next second, she was clinging to him like a ko. Marcus tried to keep his anger in and looked at the clingy Millie. ¡°Now, tell me exactly what happened.¡± ¡°They bullied my friend and forced me to drink...¡± Millie trailed off as she recalled this scene again. She released her hold on Marcus, looked back and pounced mercilessly on Harvey. She punched and kicked him as hard as she could, not really bothered by where her feet and fists hit him. ¡°You bastard! How dare you bully my friend and make me drink, huh? | am the youngdy of the Thomas family. Will you try something like this again?¡± Harvey clutched his head and aching body parts in agony, as Millie let her anger out. He couldn''t fight back. Not with Marcus present. ¡°| won''t try anything anymore, | promise! Please spare me, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas. | had no idea what | was doing,¡± he begged for mercy. Marcus, Mylo and Delmor were all struck by Millie¡¯s outburst and strength. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t done with him. She grabbed his face and kicked him hard before stepping back, finally done. ¡°scum!¡± she spat out disgustingly. Then, suddenly looking tired, she went back to Marcus and clung to him. ¡°Hubby, let''s go home. I¡¯m tired.¡± Marcus raised his eyebrows. Of course she was tired. How would she not be after the amount of energy she just let out? This woman was really something else. She mercilessly beat a man, then clung back to him, looking all innocent as if nothing had happened. Marcus nced at Harvey¡¯s bruised and swollen face. The man could count himself lucky. Because if he was to deal with him personally, then he would be bedridden for a year. Harvey gulped loudly, a shiver going through him when he saw the dangerous look in Marcus¡¯ eyes. He fell to his knees and begged profusely, ¡°Mr. Thomas, please spare me. This is all my fault. I''m sorry.¡± After staring hard at him for a long while, Marcus calmed down. He still had his drunk wife to take care of. The first step to doing that was getting her into the car. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter: 57 ¡°Millie, this should be thest time you go out drinking. The next time something like this happens, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± With a resentful huff, Marcus carried Millie in his arms, while Mylo and Delmor stifled theirughter behind their hands. Their friend had definitely married a woman that was one of a kind. Out of the teahouse, Marcus roughly dumped Millie onto the back seat. He was about to close the door, but she started acting out again, leaving Marcus no choice but to sit in the back with her. ¡°sit properly!¡± he ordered. In the driver¡¯s seat, Ethan was surprised. ¡°Drive!¡± Marcus snapped coldly when he caught the driver looking back at them. As soon as the car started moving, Millie felt sick. She felt suffocated. In a desperate attempt to feel better, she raised her hand to open the window for a breath of fresh air. ¡°Do you have a death wish or what?¡± Marcus scolded and pulled her back. Millie lost the little bnce she had and fell onto Marcus''sp. Then, she looked up at him, staring at his face for the first time. He was really handsome, with no sign of imperfection on his face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She couldn¡¯t seem to keep her thought to herself. Her mouth opened on its own. ¡°Hubby, you''re so handsome!¡± Marcus¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. The next second, as if nothing just happened, Millie closed her eyes and gave a satisfied sigh. She kicked off her shoes and ced her legs on the luxurious leather seat. Her slender arms wrapped around his sturdy waist causing Marcus to unconsciously stiffen. His first instinct was to remove her hands, but strangely, he began to feel something warm seep into his heart and rxing him. He felt good. After a while, he rxed into the seat and watched her. He had never seen her so silent and at peace before. His hand slowly lifted and touched Millie¡¯s forehead. He was curious. Many people called Millie ugly. Those who had seen her reacted rather dramatically too. It puzzled him because he had seen that picture. Yes, she was ugly, but it wasn¡¯t so bad that one could be disgusted. He caressed her forehead, feeling the tender and smooth skin under his hand. He gently brushed her bangs away, scared of waking her up and having to deal with her state again. He stared at her again, realizing that as time went by, he didn¡¯t feel so strongly towards her ugly appearance anymore. He felt more like he had married a cunning and vicious woman. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter: 58 Slowly, Marcus¡¯s hand moved towards Millie¡¯s mask. Before taking it off, he paused for a moment to prepare himself mentally. He had to see her face for himself. She was his wife after all. As soon as his hand touched her mask, she suddenly raised her head, wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed his lips. Marcus''s eyes went wide open in shock. Even through her thin mask, he could still feel the warmth and softness of her lips. The kiss didn¡¯tst more than two seconds before she fell back to hisp and blinked several times, gazing at the handsome face above her. She was still very unconscious, unaware of the fact that she just kissed him. From the driver¡¯s seat, Ethan saw what happened through the rearview mirror. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t look away for a moment. Then, he came to and looked at the road ahead of him, pretending not to have seen a thing. The next morning, Millie woke up feeling a little lightheaded. As she sat up, the nket slipped off her body. Then, she realized something was not right. She was not lying on the sofa but rather on a huge,fy bed. Additionally, there was a nket on the sofa, indicating that it had been used as a bed. Millie''s eyes widened when she realized that Marcus must have slept on it. Seriously, what happenedst night? With her mind whirling with questions, she grabbed her phone to see that Grace had sent her a message. ¡°Millie, have you woken up? Does your head hurt? Anyway, | want to thank you for what you didst night. You were really brave. In the future, | promise to protect you, too, if you get into trouble.¡± Millie massaged her temples before typing a response. ¡°How did | go homest night?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember? You don¡¯t know that Marcus carried you to his car?¡± Millie rubbed her eyes, convinced that she had read the message incorrectly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you just say that Marcus carried me to his carst night? Are you sure? Maybe you were seeing things,¡± Millie replied. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. | saw him carry you to his car with my own eyes. Your husband is amazing, Millie. | think he¡¯s a decent person. You might have rescued me yesterday, but without his assistance, you would¡¯ve been in a very precarious position.¡± Still confused about why Marcus had carried her to the car the night before, Millie shook her head. From what she knew of him, she was sure he would leave her in that room while she was unconscious. At first, she did not know what he was thinking or why he did what he did. Then, she realized that his actions might have been motivated by his need to save face in front of others and her own inebriation. After thinking about it for a while, Millie concluded that what he did was the best choice for both of them. Millie ended her conversation with Grace, then went to have breakfast. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 She then made some changes to the magnolia-shaped brooch¡¯s design before sending it to the jeweller with a request to finish it as quickly as possible. Since she was unable to make it due to her current situation, she had someone else do it for her. Next, Millie set about picking out an outfit to wear to udia¡¯s birthday party.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After much deliberation, she settled on a dress in a lovely pastel purple with a shade that was just right¡ªnot too dull, yet not too vibrant. Unbeknownst to her, Bria was standing guard outside the bedroom as she did some tidying up. ¡°Fuck,¡± Bria muttered. ¡°What a shame to see such a lovely dress on someone with a hideous face.¡± Afterward, Millie went to the bathroom to take a shower. Her body reeked from not having been washed since the day before. As she closed the door to the bathroom, Bria pulled out a pair of scissors from her pocket. She took a quick look around, tiptoed into the bedroom, and then stealthily snipped holes in the dress. Half an hourter, Millie emerged from the bathroom to find that the dress had been hacked up with holes in it. Shocked, she stared at it for a while before she grabbed the dress and ran her hands over the damaged area. Upon further inspection, she concluded that it had been snipped with scissors. She frowned. Who could be so vicious as to intentionally ruin her dress? Millie proceeded down the hall, hoping to find some kind of clue, but she found nothing. The servants were all busy doing their respective jobs. For now, it seemed there was no way to find out who had destroyed her dress. Empty-handed, Millie retumed to her room. Right then, Gemma entered the room to water the flowers and gasped at the sight of the hacked dress. ¡°Oh, my God! What happened to the dress?¡± she asked with a horrified expression on her face. ¡°Who''s assigned to clean this area?¡± Millie asked. She had a suspicion that the culprit for her ruined dress was the one in charge of cleaning her room. Gemma thought for a while before replying, ¡°It¡¯s Bria.¡± Millie racked her brain, trying to recall who Bria was. She then remembered the middle-aged, shrewd-looking woman who had brought her food before. Indeed, if there was a servant who would be audacious enough to butcher her dress, it would be Bria. Millie had no idea why she would do that, though, and she had no evidence to back up her suspicion. ¡°It''s definitely her. I''ll call her here,¡± Gemma said. Millie grabbed the servant¡¯s wrist to stop her and shook her head. ¡°We have no proof. She won''t admit it.¡± A few minutester, Gemma left the room in a grumpy mood, while Millie began to wonder how she was going to fix her ruined dress. She did not want to throw away such a nice dress, especially since she had not wom it yet. When Millie spotted the golden threads on the table, an idea urred to her. The damaged area of the dress could be concealed by embroidering a flower out of golden thread and sewing it into the holes. Immediately, Millie began working to fix the dress. However, because the fabric of the dress was very expensive, any repairs needed to be carried out with great care and precision. Millie had been working on the dress all day, but when Marcus got home that night, it was still notpletely fixed. When Marcus entered the room, he saw Millie hunched over the table, cradling a purple piece of fabric. He approached her and discovered that she was holding a ripped dress. He scowled. ¡°Why in the world did you buy a ruined dress? Do you want to look like a slob?¡± Marcus¡¯s tone was really impolite. He had never seen clothes being repaired before because he came from an affluent household. ¡°When | bought it, it was in great shape, but someone destroyed it,¡± Millie replied before raising her head. Someone destroyed it? He took another look at the dress. He could not think of anyone in the house who would do that. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter: 60 Millie saw the frown on Marcus''s face and immediately knew he did not believe her. Since he obviously thought she was lying, she stopped trying to exin and got back to work. Twenty minutester, Millie was still working on the dress when Marcus emerged from the bathroom and went to bed. Marcus woke up in the middle of the night to find the room dark, with only themp on the desk serving as a light. He blinked in surprise and wondered if the woman had been awake all this time. He stared at Millie with an unreadable expression on his face. The warm light highlighted her features, particrly the bridge of her nose. She looked like a painting as she worked under the golden glow of themp. He turned over in bed but found himself unable to go back to sleep. When Marcus concluded that it was themp that was keeping him awake, he knocked on the table. ¡°Turn off the light and go to sleep.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s head shot up with a start. Why did the man wake up? Earlier, when she saw him sleeping, she turned off the bedroom lights and switched on a small deskmp to avoid disturbing him. Millie examined the damage to the dress that still needed fixing. She was nearly done, but she did not feel like going to bed yet. It was not in her nature to leave a task in progress before retiring for the night. ¡°Go back to sleep. I''ll just finish this.¡± ¡°How will | go back to sleep when there¡¯s still a light in the room?¡± Marcus looked at the clock on the wall and groaned. How on earth was Millie not tired of working after so many hours? It was alreadyte. Millie on her part, was annoyed by Marcus¡¯ antics. She had reduced the light so much already. Why was he stillining? Suppressing her anger, she took out a ck eye mask from the drawer and held it out to him. ¡°Wear this. It''ll block out the light and help you sleep,¡± she said and reduced the lights again, making it even more difficult for her to see what she was doing. Just then, a sharp needle identally went though the fabric and pricked her fingertip. ¡°Ouch!¡± she yelped and withdrew her hand, a drop of blood standing on the fingertip. Marcus tumed back sharply when he heard her cry of pain. Then, when he saw the blood on Millie¡¯s rosy fingertip, he strangely felt like he had been hurt too. Millie tore a piece of tissue and wiped away the blood. Without a care in the world, she bent down and continued mending her dress, yawning asionally. Marcus discreetly clenched his fists under the nket. Why the hell was this woman so stubborn? Just to annoy him? She refused to sleep at such ate hour just to mend a stupid dress. Suddenly, Marcus pulled open a drawer, took out a card and threw it onto the desk. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter: 61 ¡°Take this card. You can buy a new dress for yourself tomorrow. Can you go to bed now?¡± Millie picked up the card and observed it thoroughly with a frown. It was a gold card. Impressive. Watching her observe the card so much, Marcus sneered inwardly. Now, he understood why she did all this. She yed the victim just to get some money. ¡°It''s really generous of you to give me a gold card. You should hold on to it though. | may not be wealthy, but | won''t ask anyone for money. I¡¯m not mending this dress because | can¡¯t afford one, but because | have never worn it before. | won¡¯t let it go to waste.¡± After weighing the card in her hand for another second, Millie pushed it back towards Marcus who was frowning.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . That was thest thing he expected to happen. Clearly caught off guard, he angrily walked away saying, ¡°The money in there is just too small to satisfy you, is it not?¡± The next second, the room was filled with lights, illuminating the room. Millie furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. ¡°But you said you wanted to sleep. | doubt turning on the lights will make that easy.¡± Marcus sat on the edge of the bed proudly, his back facing her. ¡°You''ve already ruined my sleep. How do you expect me to get it now?¡± Millie stared at his back for a second, then focused on her dress, working faster. She finally finished an hourter, then looked at the dress with a satisfied smile. No one could have guessed that it was once tom. The golden flower stood proudly on the chest of the dress and made it even more beautiful. She nced at the bed and saw that Marcusy there and scrolled through his phone. She couldn''t help the guilt that filled her. ¡°You should sleep,¡± she murmured, then turned off the lights and settled in on the sofa. She was so tired that she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Achilling sensation woke Millie up. It was as though someone was fanning cold at her. She didn¡¯t even know what time it was, or for how long she had slept. With a sneeze, she sat up and looked towards the floor-to-ceiling window. She mentally facepalmed. No wonder she was cold. Who the hell left it open? Annoyed, she got up and went to close the window. Before shepletely closed it, something eerie happened. A hand suddenly shot out of nowhere and grabbed her wrist. She froze on the spot in fear, as the hand was followed by a white figure. Millie was so scared that she staggered back and almost fell to the floor, lost a slipper and still tried to run away, screaming at the top of her lungs. ¡°Ahh! A ghost! Help! Help!¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter: 62 Millie didn¡¯t believe in supernatural things. In fact, she was quite the rational person, but this was just too much for her heart to take. Could it be karma ying on her after she yed ghost and scared peoplest night? The man holding her hand frowned as she screamed and tried to get away from him. What the hell was wrong with this woman? Did she want to wake the whole vi? And believing in ghosts? How old was she? Sleep eluded Marcus earlier, and he felt inexplicably annoyed. Ever since he married Millie, his carefully nned out life seemed to be taking a different turn. So, he came to the balcony for some fresh air to clear his mind, and toe up with solutions to put everything back on track. ¡°Stop! It¡¯s me!¡± Marcus shouted so she could hear him above her screams. Millie abruptly stopped when she heard the familiar male voice. She took a deep breath, then slowly tuned around, her hand on her rapidly beating chest. She leaned closer towards him and observed him like a criminal. Marcus¡¯ frown deepened, irritated by her scrutiny. ¡°| had no idea you were so ignorant. Ghosts don¡¯t exist,¡± Marcus said. It was only after Millie was certain that it was indeed Marcus that she rxed. Just as soon, she got annoyed again and scolded, ¡°What the hell are you doing on the balcony sote at night? You almost scared me to death!¡± When she was working, he bugged her and wanted to sleep. Now that she gave him just what he needed to sleep, he chose to come out here and scare people instead?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Maybe | should have let that happen. It would have solved more than half of my problems. | wouldn¡¯t have an ugly wife like you anymore,¡± Marcus retorted. ¡®That was exactly how Harvey and his gang referred to Milliest night. Millie gritted her teeth and tried her best to calm down in the face of his infuriating words. He really scared her earlier. Marcus let her go, and with a long stride, was leaning against the wall and staring at her. ¡°Trust me, if your n worked and you scared me to death, | woulde back every night and hunt you until this house turned into a haunted house. You''ll be so scared that you won''t be able to sleep or do anything. Before long, you''ll join me. You should go to bed now.¡± Millie rubbed her eyes as she finished. She turned to go, expecting Marcus to let her go, but she felt a tug on her arm and stumbled back. Marcus couldn''t believe his luck. His wife was so vicious that she would love to torture him even after her death. They fell silent after that. As the moonlight faintly fell on Millie¡¯s face, it seemed to entuate her beauty. Marcus looked up at her, as if hypnotized by the pleasant scenting off of her. His fingertips began making small circles on her inner wrist, frustrating Millie. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter: 63 ¡°What''s the scent of your shower gel? It smells really nice.¡± Marcus exposed his thought as he thought of the pink bottles in the bathroom that he never bothered to look at until today. Millie blinked several times at him, amazed by the man in front of her. He was holding her back because her shower gel smelled nice? ¡°T¡¯ve always used papaya-vored shower gel. You can use it too if you want. The bottle is big enough for two to use,¡± she answered despite her dismay. Papaya-vored shower gel cleansed the skin and had a good emollient effect on the skin. Coupled with its delicate fragrance, Millie couldn''t help but fall in love with it. ¡°If that¡¯s all, we should head to bed,¡± Millie said, wondering why he was still holding onto her. As if to answer her question, Marcus suddenly pulled her closer, staring so intently at her that Millie became ufortable. Slowly, his free hand moved to her ear and trailed down its base, towards the line of her neck. It itched a little, and her legs suddenly felt weak. Millie looked in Marcus¡¯ eyes, trying to figure out what happened to him tonight. Was he trying to get revenge on her after she stopped him from sleeping with the lights on earlier in the night? Not very certain of where this was heading, Millie turned her head away, but Marcus turned it back towards him with one hand. In one swift movement, he took off her mask. ¡°How do you breathe with this thing on every second of the day?¡± Millie¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. She could feel the cold air hit her face directly, and it felt good. He was still kneading her ear gently. She was only thankful that it was too dark here for him to see her face. ¡°You shouldn''t worry about that. | can breathe just fine. The mask is so well built that | will still be able to breathe well if | double it.¡± Millie raised her hand to pat away the hand on her ear that was distracting her. Then, hisrge palm began to feel her face curiously. His hand moved slowly and lightly, as if he was scared of hurting her. To Millie, it felt like a loving touch. He wouldn''t be so gentle if he didn¡¯t care. Millie couldn¡¯t help trembling beneath his warm hand. She tried to pull his hand away, but he kept it firmly in ce. ¡°No, you can¡¯t touch it,¡± she whispered anxiously and tried to pull his hand away again. Marcus withdrew his hand. A few momentster, he said, ¡°I thought you had an ugly scar on your face. Howe your face feels so smooth? | don¡¯t feel any bumps or scars.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Her face was very smooth,pletely free of any bump or roughness. It didn¡¯t feel like a scarred face. He had felt her face from the right side to the left side, feeling nothing but smoothness all the way. Millie suddenly got nervous. Shit! She totally forgot that the surface of the scar had to feel uneven. She hoped he didn¡¯t figure anything out. ¡°Where is your scar?¡± Marcus asked harshly, bringing her fear to life. She had to think fast, and so she did. ¡°Oh, you see, | apply moisturizer on my scar everyday. It¡¯s normal that the scar should have faded, and makes my skin feel smooth and even.¡± Her made-up story didn¡¯t seem to convince Marcus. ¡°Moisturizer? Can it do that much?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, it can. | have been using it since | was a child. It¡¯s only normal that after using so much of it for such a long time, it would cause a drastic change to the scar. You may not feel it, but the scar is still there, and it is very ugly indeed.¡± Millie hoped that Marcus would believe her this time and let it go. Seeing that he was thinking about it, she used the opportunity to slip away. However, Marcus held her back before she could take a step. Then, he pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Why are you running away as if I¡¯m a sort of human eater. Are you ying hard to get?¡± ying hard to get? Millie looked at him in confusion. As she struggled to get out of his arms, Marcus suddenly grabbed Millie by the breast. However, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t realized it yet. He just knew that whatever he was touching felt strange. He even squeezed it and tried to feel it. It felt so soft under his palm that Marcus went stiff. ¡°What is that? Why does it feel so soft?¡± Millie looked down at the hand that seemed to have gottenfortable on her. Her face began to heat up. ¡°Take off your hand. You can¡¯t touch me any way you want!¡± Millie snapped, pping his hand away. Marcus was confused at her reaction, then it dawned on him. His hand was on her breast. No wonder it felt so soft and squeezable. It was even better on someone as skinny as her. They both fell silent after that, both feeling embarrassed. It was so silent that a pin would have been heard if it fell. While Marcus thought of how soft her breast felt, Millie was struggling to keep her anger bottled up.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Bastard!¡± she yelled and darted to the sofa before he could stop her. Shey down quickly, and pulled the quilt over her angry head. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Left alone in the dark, Marcus held out his hand as if to grab her, then brought it back and let it fall to his side. Early in the moming, Bria stopped under the staircase before looking around. She then turned to Rhea, who was dressed quite extravagantly. ¡°Miss Evans, I¡¯ve ruined Millie¡¯s dress like you told me to. Seriously, | don¡¯t know where that hideous woman got the idea that she''d fit in at the party.¡± Bria¡¯s words did nothing to improve Rhea¡¯s mood at all. The ruination of the dress was only a short-term relief from the embarrassment Millie had caused her earlier in the clothing store. Bria was right, though. Millie did not have the qualifications to attend the birthday party.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The thought of the woman linking arms with Marcus with a smirk on her face and her head held high as they entered the venue made Rhea seethe in anger. Amomentter, Rhea¡¯s irritated eyesnded on Celeste, who was sipping her tea. She began formting a strategy in her head and approached the older woman. She was sure that there was no way Celeste would let Millie attend the birthday party. Rhea beamed as she sat down next to the older woman. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, will Millie also attend Madam udia¡¯s birthday party?¡± ¡°she¡¯s going? Where did you get that idea?¡± The mention of Millie¡¯s name instantly brought a frown to Celeste¡¯s face. ¡°| saw her shopping for a dress when | went to buy clothes yesterday. | thought you agreed to let her go because you wanted to introduce her to everyone at the party,¡± Rhea said. When evening came, Celeste sat in the living room, her countenance grim. She heard the sound of the door opening, indicating that Marcus had returned. Celeste studied her son, who stood at an impressive 1.88 meters. Marcus¡¯s longtime dominance over the Thomas family¡¯s riches andpany was a testament to his intelligence and ability. He was physically and intellectually outstanding. Despite all of that, he ended up marrying a very unremarkable woman. Marcus sensed Celeste¡¯s stare as he entered the living room, so he walked closer to her. ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°That wicked girl has bought a dress to wear to udia¡¯s birthday party, so she obviously ns on attending. Are you really nning to let her go?¡± Celeste asked. Marcus sat down next to her, his expression growing gloomy. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter: 66 Maintaining herposure, Celeste added, ¡°She can¡¯t attend the party no matter what, Marcus. You know very well that not only members of the Thomas family but also influential members of the business and politicalmunities will be there. If she shows up, it''ll look like we¡¯ve epted her into the family.¡± Marcus leaned back on the sofa and lowered his head. He then said carefully, ¡°The public is already aware that we got married. Why does it matter whether she attends the party or not?¡± The thought of their marriage being made public cast a gloom over Celeste¡¯s features. She nearly passed out from fury when she learned of the details. Whoever leaked that information definitely wanted to ruin her son¡¯s reputation. ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Your marriage was leaked by someone who had ill intentions toward you. I''ll never ept that woman as my daughter-inw, but everyone will think otherwise if she shows up at the party,¡± Celeste stated. Marcus''s jaw grew tense, but he remained silent. ¡°There¡¯s nomon thread connecting your life with hers. You two will never be together for the rest of your lives. She¡¯s just an obstacle that you must ovee. Anyway, that¡¯s all | want to say. The decision is still yours to make.¡± With that, Celeste got to her feet and stared at her son for a moment, wondering what was on his mind. She then straightened her shawl and retreated to her room. Marcus looked up at the second floor, where the bedroom he shared with Millie was located. There was lighting through its open door. He drummed his fingers on his knees as Celeste¡¯s words echoed in his mind. In the bedroom, Millie was wearing a smile on her face as she picked out a ne to go with her dress for the party. She felt a surge of joy at the prospect of seeing Leon the next day, and she also felt renewed optimism about her grandmother¡¯s health. Suddenly, she heard Marcus¡¯s authoritative voice from behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time getting ready; you won''t be going to the party tomorrow.¡± The ne fell from Millie¡¯s grasp. She felt like someone had dumped a bucket of cold water on her head. She spun around, her face going from white to red with wrath. What Marcus had said hadpletely derailed her ns. She could not ept this. She had to attend the party. It was her one and only chance to meet Leon in person. ¡°Why? I¡¯m her granddaughter-inw. | should be there to celebrate her birthday,¡± Millie reasoned. Marcus unbuttoned his cuff and shot her a cold look. ¡°Her granddaughter-inw? Do | need to remind you how you got that identity? You wouldn¡¯t be here now if you didn¡¯t trick me into marrying you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s breath hitched. It was true that Marcus had been deceived by her and her family, but she had never wanted to marry him. She would have never agreed to it if her grandmother had not needed a surgery. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s a joyous asion, so | need to be there. It''ll be rude to your grandmother if | don¡¯t attend her birthday party,¡± Millie continued to reason. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter: 67 Marcus''s eyes flickered with doubt as he took in Millie¡¯s defiant demeanour. However, he remained unmoved. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I''ll exin our situation to Grandma. So, throw away any ns you have to attend the party,¡± Marcus stated firmly, leaving no room for negotiation. Later, Millie was wide awake even after Marcus had gone to bed. She sat on the sofa, looking downcast as she hugged her knees.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Millie was desperate. The only opportunity she would meet Leon was at udia¡¯s birthday party. Her hopes for her grandmother getting the surgery were on him. ? It was true that Joel could help, but she trusted him as much as she trusted a stranger. Gianna and Mia always saw her as a thom in their side. If she asked Joel to perform the surgery on her grandmother, she could already see the thorns Gianna and Mia would put in the way. Frustrated, Millie turned around and red at the man sleeping on the bed. There was not one movement on the bed. How could he sleep so peacefully after shattering her hopes with only one sentence? Millie sighed dejectedly. She couldn''t give up. She had toe up with a solution. She recalled the red invitation card Celeste received earlier in the day. She found it strange that a member of the family would also need an invitation card to attend the party. Then again, she had no idea how these powerful and high-ss families worked. What was important here, was the invitation card. If Celeste got one, then Marcus inevitably got one too. Millie¡¯s mind started running fast. She could enter the party if she had the invitation card. She didn¡¯t have one, but Marcus did. She just needed to find his and take it. After all, they wouldn¡¯t keep udia¡¯s grandson out of the hall just because he didn¡¯t have an invitation card. Trying to make as little noise as possible, Millie lifted theforter off her and walked towards the clothes rack, where the coat Marcus wore today rested. Millie crouched down. Then, she held her breath and reached for the heavy coat. The quality of this coat was top-notch. She could tell just by feeling it. When she found the pocket of the coat, her heart beat faster in excitement. She was closer to her goal. When she sent her hand inside the pocket, it came back empty. No, this couldn¡¯t happening. She searched it again, and for the second time, she came back empty. Her excitement and hope died immediately. No invitation card equalled no birthday party. Actually, Celeste had personally asked for an invitation card for Rhea. That was why it was delivered here. Millie refused to give up. She stared at therge bed, putting her mind to work again. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter: 68 Before long, she came up with another solution as she recalled seeing the impressive dragon-shaped ring Marcus wore on his left index finger. That ring was a symbol of status and power.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She could borrow the ring and use it just to get into the party. Of course, she would return as soon as it was over. That could work. Now, she just had to get to the ck box that was inside the drawer next to the bed. That was where he kept the ring. This time, Millie¡¯s steps were even lighter as she made her way back to the sofa in the dark and took her phone. She slowly walked to the bedside table which was unfortunately too close to Marcus. Millie squatted down with bated breath. Inch by inch, she pulled open the drawer, praying to the heavens that it wouldn¡¯t make a sound. Just then, the man on the bed suddenly turned over. Millie froze, her eyes as wide as saucers. She stayed in that position for a moment, breath withheld, until the room waspletely silent once again. She released the breath she was holding with relief, and turned the light on her phone to its lowest capacity. She directed the light into the drawer and saw the ck box at the innermost part of the drawer. She took it out carefully, her heart beating excitingly again. But, when she opened it, it was empty. For the third time that evening, Millie found herself crashing. Where was the ring? Her eyes unconsciously moved to the man on the bed. If the ring wasn¡¯t in the box, it was supposed to still be on his finger. He must have forgotten to take it off before sleeping. She could give up now, but she had already taken so much risk in vain that it would be stupid not to try this. Millie made up her mind, and slowly climbed onto the bed, making sure not to press her full weight on it. However, as soon as her knees touched the mattress, Marcus¡¯ breathing paused momentarily, as if he sensed something in his sleep. Millie also stopped breathing. She didn¡¯t move a single muscle. A few secondster, his breathing returned to normal and he didn¡¯t move. Only then did Millie breathe too. She crouched her body, reached out and slowly lifted the silkyforter. With the help of the faint light from her phone, she found Marcus¡¯ hand. Shit! It was his right hand. His very bare right hand. Now she had to find his left hand. Millie twisted her body at a ny-degree angle and peered over Marcus. There it was; the dragon head glowing on his left hand. ¡®The ring was even more impressive and imposing up close. It was undoubtedly of great value, and extremely rare too. Millie cautiously reached out to take the ring, silently begging him not to resent her for her actions. He left her with no choice after refusing that she go with him. She silently promised to take care of the ring with her life, until she returned it to him at the party. Just before her hand touched the ring, Marcus suddenly rolled over, knocking her phone out of her hand and pinning her beneath his muscr body. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter: 69 ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked in a rough tone. Marcus¡¯ thighs held down both of Millie¡¯s legs, while one of his hands pinned both of hers above her head. Millie¡¯s heart was pounding so loudly that she could probably hear it. She had been caught red-handed. What excuse was she going to give to get out of this one? Funny enough, even in this situation, she was still clinging to a glimmer of hope that he would let her go. Marcus¡¯ face darkened when he realized that he was holding down a woman. The hands were too petite and delicate to be a man¡¯s. Immediately, he grabbed the phone from the bed and pointed it at the face under him. Millie was mortified. She desperately wanted to cover her face from him, but her hands were held captive. ¡°Millie?¡± Marcus was taken aback. Why was this woman sneaking around in the middle of the night? ¡°What are you doing? Speak.¡± Millie was mortified. She only realized now how stupid her n was. She must be insane to think she could steal the ring from Marcus, who was always on guard. Her limbs were about to be crushed under Marcus''s weight, and cold sweat was dripping off her forehead, but she needed to think of an excuse fast. ¡°You weren''t covering yourself properly with the nket, so | came to make sure you didn¡¯t get a cold.¡± It was ame excuse, considering that he always slept in the same posture and rarely moved while he slept, which meant the nket almost never slipped off him. Marcus was also aware of this, and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t toss and turn in my sleep, so the nket never leaves my body.¡± ? Millie groaned in pain when his weight on her legs increased. She felt like a helpless fish on a butcher''s board, unable to do anything to stop herself from being butchered. ¡°You weren''t really covering yourself properly. You¡¯re thinking too much. | really wanted to help you. I¡¯m just concerned about you, and this is what | get in return?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Marcus''s face went nk as his eyes slid downward, fixating on something, and his enraged look faded. Millie¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. What was he looking at? Why was he not angry anymore? She jerked herself upright and followed his gaze. Her eyes widened when she caught sight of her chest. What in the world happened? It seemed that one of the buttons on her pajama top hade undone. The stark contrast between her red bra and her pale skin was quite a captivating sight. ? In her panic, Millie let out a squeal. ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t look at me! Hey, didn¡¯t you hear me? Quit staring at me!¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter: 70 Millie struggled to get away from him, but Marcus was too strong, and she failed to break free. Marcus felt his throat go dry as he stared at the alluring sight before him. The woman had really climbed into his bed in the middle of the night with the button of her top undone, making it clear how desperate she was for a man¡¯s touch. ¡°Are you really that desperate that you crawled into my bed with your button undone?¡± Millie froze when she realized what he was insinuating. ? She hurriedly exined, ¡°No, | didn¡¯t... It¡¯s not like that. It''s not what you think!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Look at yourself.¡± Despite himself, Marcus could not take his eyes off her chest. The edge of her bra that was peeking out from under her top was as alluring as a lone poppy in the dead of night. ¡°| told you to stop looking and let me go!¡± Millie¡¯s face was now as red as a cooked prawn. Inwardly, she cursed the buttons of her pajama top for being flimsy and for putting her in such an embarrassing situation. Marcus pursed his lips into a thin line as he felt restlessness rising within him. Blood rushed to his head as he recalled their encounter from the night before and how gentle her skin felt in his palm. As if it had a mind of its own, his hand inched closer to her chest. ¡°No, don¡¯t! You can''t...¡± Millie waspletely panicking now. She tried to recoil from him, but her efforts were futile. It was over. Men really were creatures who thought with their lower bodies. She closed her eyes and waited for his hand to touch her, unable to bear the shame she knew wasing. However, it never came. Marcus turned his head to the side and clutched the fabric that was barely covering her chest tightly. He swallowed down the restlessness he was feeling and let go of Millie, clearing his throat in the process. ¡°Keep yourme excuses to yourself because | won''t believe them. I''ll let you off the hook for climbing into my bed sote into the night, but let me tell you this: even if you¡¯re lonely and desperate, you must endure it. You can¡¯t do anything about it. In the first ce, you should''ve prepared yourself for a life of celibacy when you decided to marry me. You should¡¯ve known that I''d never touch you.¡± ? Instantly, Millie''s ears flushed in anger. Where did he get the idea that she was lonely and desperate?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I''m not lonely and desperate! | was just...¡± She bit her lower lip before she could reveal her true motive for getting into his bed. Great. She could not even clear her name now. In the end, Millie just told herself that she was lucky because the man was so good at controlling himself. As soon as Marcus let her go, she rolled and crawled out of bed right away. She really wished the floor would open up and swallow her whole. Marcus leaned against the headboard. His hands were on his sides, clenching the bedsheet as he tried to calm the desire stirring inside him. The damned woman had. almost made him lose control. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter: 71 Millie sat in the living room, busily peeling fruit and preparing breakfast. A poor night¡¯s sleep had left her with dark circles under her eyes, prompting her to replenish herself with vitamins. Meanwhile, Marcus sat silently on the sofa, legs crossed, d in his grey suit trousers. Millie noticed his gaze lingering on her and she blushed. When she looked his way, she found him regarding her with a strange intensity. Unsettled, Millie shifted awkwardly in her seat and continued her task, but his stare remained. He had been observing her for a while, and showed no signs of stopping. Setting her fruit knife aside, Millie rubbed her temples in frustration, wondering what was so intriguing about her to Marcus. Memories from the previous night flooded her mind¡ªhis firm grip on her hands, the weight of his body against hers, and his smoldering gaze that made Millie feel exposed and vulnerable. Recalling the humiliation made her cheeks flush.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Marcus frowned, sensing Millie was lost in thought. He snatched up the documents from the table, abruptly rose, and stormed out. Watching him leave, Millie remembered they needed to discuss attending their grandmother¡¯s birthday party together, so she quickly sprang up to follow him. Exiting the room, Millie saw Marcus already in his car, ready to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± she called out, sprinting toward the car, but Marcus didn¡¯t seem to hear her and sped off. Millie paused momentarily as two bodyguards followed behind her. She turned to face them, confusion etched on her face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. ¡°Madam, Mr. Thomas ordered us to protect you,¡± the bodyguards replied. When Millie turned back, Marcus¡¯ car had already vanished through the vi¡¯s gate. ¡°Protect me? Or more like, keep an eye on me,¡± she muttered. The bodyguards remained silent, their silence serving as tacit agreement. No matter where Millie went within the vi, they followed. All morning, she tried in vain to escape their surveince and the confines of the vi. She copsed onto the sofa, a look of concern furrowing her brow. She wondered why Marcus would order such surveince and what secrets he was keeping. As the day wore on, she found no way to elude the two bodyguards. Celeste emerged from the dressing room and cast an impatient nce at Millie, who sat brooding in the living room. Just before leaving for the party, she issued a stern directive to the bodyguards. ¡°Keep her under strict watch. She is not to leave the vi today.¡± The sound of the car starting soon echoed through the silent vi as Celeste made her departure. The tension in the room lingered until a servant''s interruption. ¡°Madam, someone wishes to see you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Millie asked, curiosity piqued as she turned toward the entrance. It was then that she saw Gianna sauntering in with an air of arrogance. Regardless of Gianna¡¯s haughty demeanor, Millie merely nced at her dismissively and went back to ignoring her. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter: 72 ¡°Millie, watch your attitude! I¡¯m here.¡± Hands on her hips, Gianna vented her annoyance. ¡°What''s the matter?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Millie shot a cursory nce at Gianna and responded in a disinterested tone. She didn¡¯t think anything good coulde from this visit. Millie¡¯s mind was preupied with thoughts of how to navigate the uing birthday party. Gianna was taken aback by Millie¡¯s cold reception. ¡°Mind your tone. Who gave you the right to act as the hostess of the Thomas family?¡± Gianna retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you were discarded by the Brown family. Your standing here with the Thomases isn¡¯t much better.¡± Shocked and irate at Millie''s detached demeanor, Gianna couldn¡¯t believe Millie had looked down on her. ¡°Are you done? If so, you may leave.¡± ¡°Unbelievable! Do you want me to leave? Don¡¯t forget, your marriage to Marcus only happened because of my intervention. Without me, he would¡¯ve ended up with Mia, not a bitch like you!¡± Gianna had always disliked Millie, and her resentment deepened when she discovered that the man Millie married wasn¡¯t actually disabled. Despite all her calcted machinations, she had reaped no benefits for herself. Upon hearing the news that Marcus wasn¡¯t disabled, she was so enraged that she fainted. The idea of her giving a vast fortune to Millie, someone she considered inferior, was a reality she found hard to swallow. ¡°Why are you two just standing there? Escort her out!¡± Millie gestured dismissively at the two bodyguards and ordered. The bodyguards stepped forward, positioning themselves in front of Gianna. ¡°Please follow us. If you refuse, we''ll have to use force.¡± ¡°Millie, are you seriously kicking me out? |...¡± Before she could finish, the bodyguards had grabbed Gianna¡¯s wrists, pulling her towards the exit. Understanding she was at a disadvantage, Gianna felt her face flush with embarrassment. This woman, sheltered under Marcus¡¯ protection, treated her like a criminal, dictatingmands. Yet, Gianna reassessed the situation and managed a smile. Things were indeed different now. ¡°| visited you because udia Thomas is hosting a birthday party today. Would you spare two invitations? | would like to bring Mia to the party,¡± Gianna requested. Considering Gianna¡¯s ambitions to mingle with the elite, her request for invitations wasn¡¯t surprising. However, Millie couldn¡¯t confess that she was uncertain about how to secure the invitations herself. ¡°Invitations for the party were distributed quite some time ago. You ought to realize that such functions don¡¯t wait until thest minute to send out invites,¡± Millie retorted. She wasn¡¯t about to foolishly confess her inability to attend the event; such an admission would undoubtedly incite Gianna¡¯s mockery. ¡°| don¡¯t care. You need to figure out how to get Mia and me into the party. Let¡¯s not forget that your grandmother is waiting for my brother to perform her surgery,¡± Gianna demanded imperiously. ¡°We had a deal. Once | wed into the Thomas family, Joel would handle my grandmother''s surgery, no strings attached. | need to get dressed and head out. You should leave promptly.¡± With that, Millie stood up swiftly and dashed upstairs, eager to avoid any further interaction with Gianna. Gianna tried to follow, but the path was obstructed by the two bodyguards. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter: 73 ¡°You must leave!¡± Gianna ground her teeth in vexation, ring at the two imposing bodyguards. Her face twisted with rage, she yelled obscenities in the direction of the upper floor. ¡°How dare you, you conniving wench! Refusing such a minor favor! You just wait, | won¡¯t let this go.¡± Having vented her frustration, Gianna angrily snatched her bag and stormed out. Once Gianna was gone, Millie immediately turned back and descended the stairs. She walked around the courtyard, deep in contemtion. The party was nearing, and she couldn''t afford to give up so effortlessly. Apanied by her bodyguards, Millie paced around the yard. Suddenly, her gaze fell upon the wall. Asly grin spread across her face. Having spent years in the countryside, she was adept at climbing trees and scaling walls. She was confident she could easily escape this way. However, just as she was forming a n, a mouse seemingly appeared out of thin air and fell onto the electrified fence above the wall.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°$zzz, Aooo.¡± A pitiful squeak resounded in the air. The next moment, a charred mouse dropped at Millie¡¯s feet. ¡°Ah¡± Taken aback, Millie recoiled. Recovering from her fear, she swung around and glowered at the bodyguards. She was certain they were responsible. The bodyguards lowered their heads. ¡°Madam, we apologize. We merely wished to demonstrate that the electrified fence atop the wall carries a charge of several thousand volts. If you were to identally make contact, you could be instantly electrocuted.¡± Several thousand volts? Millie balled her fists, her eyes reluctantly flitting to the fence. Scaling the wall was clearly not an option. With her only viable n foiled, Millie exhaled in frustration and retreated into the house. Elsewhere, in the Thomas Group headquarters, Derek walked into the CEO''s office. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s time to depart for Madame udia¡¯s birthday celebration.¡± Marcus nced at the clock. ¡°We''ll leave in half an hour.¡± As Derek nodded and exited the room, Marcus received a phone call from Bruce. ¡°What''s the issue?¡± ¡°Marcus, have you and Millie left for the party? I''m already at the venue. Remember howte you werest year? Try not to repeat that,¡± Bruce implored. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter: 74 Marcus fell silent for a moment. He had already arranged for two bodyguards to monitor Millie, and he had no ns of taking her to the event. ¡°Focus on your own affairs. It doesn¡¯t concern you,¡± Marcus responded icily. ¡°| see my good intentions are lost on you. Let me speak to Millie. All the women here are impably dressed, and | want her to make a strong impression as well.¡± Upon hearing Bruce mention her again, a piercing look crossed Marcus¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no need. She won''t be attending,¡± he stated. Suddenly, another voice chimed in over the phone. ¡°Young man, what nonsense are you spouting? It¡¯s my 80th birthday celebration! How can my granddaughter-inw not be present? Since you got married, you''ve kept her away from me. Do you no longer respect your grandmother? She must attend. I''ll be waiting for both of you.¡± Marcus''s grandmother, udia, had intercepted the call. Marcus immediately recognized Bruce¡¯s ploy. Over the line, udia added, ¡°That''s settled then. You are to bring your wife.¡± The call ended abruptly, leaving Marcus deep in thought, his brow furrowed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Not long after, Millie received a phone call from Bruce. She sat on the bedroom couch, hugging her knees, her gaze resting on the elegant dress hanging from the hanger. Seeing the two guards posted outside her door, Millie swiped her screen to ept the call. ¡°| apologize, but | won¡¯t be able to make it to the party. Please extend my well wishes to grandma.¡± At this point, even if she morphed into a bee, she wouldn''t be able to escape. ¡°Millie, prepare yourself. I''ve arranged everything for you,¡± Bruce assured. Millie was taken aback, wondering if she¡¯d misheard him. ¡°Really? Can | attend grandma¡¯s birthday celebration?¡± Bruce confirmed confidently, ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t we strike a deal? You assist me in making the magnolia brooch, and | aid you in attending the birthday party. | always keep my word.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Expressing her gratitude, Millie hung up the call, her heart alight with anticipation. Sure enough, she observed the bodyguards at her door receiving a phone call. After exchanging nces, they departed. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter: 75 Marcus got home from work intending to pick up Millie and take her to the birthday party, but the servant informed him that she was not there. He frowned. The woman was keen on attending the birthday party, but she was unable to be found when the big day arrived. Without hesitation, he called Millie. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to the party? Come home now, or else | won¡¯t take you with me,¡± Marcus threatened in an impatient tone. Much to his dismay, Millie replied, ¡°I¡¯m already at the venue. Hurry up ande here. Everyone is already here except you.¡± ? Marcus was at a loss for words after being reprimanded for beingte. What was the woman in a hurry for?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If he did not know any better, he would think that there was buried treasure at the party¡¯s venue and that Millie wanted to dig it up. When he arrived at the venue of the party, Marcus found Millie waiting for him outside. From inside his Maybach, he honked the horn to get the woman¡¯s attention. Millie instantly turned to the source of the noise, lifted the hem of her dress, and approached the car. Marcus rolled down the window to stare at the woman, who was dressed elegantly in a light purple dress and silver heels. Her hair was also neatly done. She looked stunning, like a delicate blossom, in her magnificent dress. Marcus narrowed his eyes a little; Millie looked really attractive right now. ¡°Get out of the car now,¡± Millie said when Marcus made no move to step out of the vehicle. Marcus quickly came back to his senses, opened the car door, and walked out. He was dressed formally for the asion. With his polished, handmade leather shoes, ck, custom-tailored suit, and immactely coiffed hair, he exuded amanding air around him. ¡°What''s that on your hand?¡± Marcus noticed that Millie was carrying arge red square box in her left hand. ¡°Oh, these are Woody¡¯s biscuits. It¡¯s my birthday gift for Grandma.¡± Millie also hoped to win favor with their grandma by giving her something nice at the party. She was going to give udia a piece of jewellery she had made herself since she was a jewellery designer. However, Bruce would give her a Magnolia-shaped brooch already. If she gave her jewellery as well, it would not have much meaning anymore. Marcus''s brows went up in surprise. No wonder the red box looked familiar. He had to admit; he was impressed. The fact that the woman was able to acquire Woody¡¯s biscuits after they had been discontinued from sale spoke volumes about her skill. He opened the door to the backseat and grabbed the gift he prepared. After closing the door, he turned to the venue¡¯s front entrance. Millie reached out and touched his elbow. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter: 76 ¡°Can | link arms with you?¡± Every man who showed up to the party was apanied by a woman. It was a kind of etiquette for them to go arm-in-arm as a pair. Marcus looked away from Millie for a second, then back at her. She interpreted his silence as his approval and reached out an arm to link with his. The two walked forward, side by side and in perfect unison, making for a lovely sight. ¡°Why are you so adamant about attending Grandma¡¯s birthday party? Is there buried treasure here that you want to dig up? How were you nning to go in if | hadn¡¯te?¡± Millie shrugged nonchntly. ¡°| would¡¯ve found someone else to go in with me if you hadn¡¯te. How¡¯s that even a question? Well, there was no way you wouldn''t attend her birthday celebration. You''d get criticized.¡± Marcus''s eyes glinted sharply and disapprovingly. She not only suggested he was an unfilial grandchild, but she also considered bringing another date to the party. The nerve of the woman! ¡°Once we''re inside, go and sit somewhere quiet to wait out the party. Don¡¯t wander around,¡± Marcus instructed sternly. Millie pouted.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°No way. | didn¡¯te here to sit in a quiet corner.¡± As soon as those words left Millie¡¯s lips, she felt Marcus¡¯s body stiffen. He also stopped walking. Marcus would have pushed her back into the car right now if they had not already reached the entrance of the venue. Even before entry, she was already being so defiant and against him. The woman was going too far. They entered the lively dining hall and saw udia, who looked resplendent in her red gown, seated in a chair amid a throng of guests. Marcus was about to withdraw his arm and put some space between himself and Millie, but she beat him to it and pulled away from him first. She blinked her beautiful eyes and cast a quick nce around the dining hall. The whole ce was sovishly decorated that she could almost smell the scent of money in the air. For a brief second, Marcus was stunned. It seemed the woman had no intention of remaining hispanion at all. ¡°That¡¯s Marcus and his wife, right? Come here, you two.¡± When udia saw Marcus and Millie, she immediately beckoned them toe over. Despite her advanced age, her voice was strong andmanding, capturing the attention of everyone in the dining hall. Millie was taken aback at first, but she quickly stered a sweet smile on her face and approached the woman. ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± As Millie came closer, udia gave her a thorough once-over. ¡°you must be Millie. | guess my daughters-inw are telling the truth. You¡¯re really wearing a mask to cover your face.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter: 77 udia¡¯s tone was condescending, and it was clear that she was dissatisfied with Millie. As the guests quieted down, the two well-dressed women beside udia smirked with obvious schadenfreude. The two women were Madison Thomas and De Thomas, wives of Marcus¡¯s two uncles. In the Thomas family, these two women had long been rivals, each constantlypeting with Celeste. Upon seeing Millie, Celeste¡¯s face darkened. Why was she still present? Directing a reprimanding re at her son, Celeste realized she would have to resolve this awkward situation herself. She approached udia, a bright smile on her face. ¡°Mother, you''ve been conversing for a while. Here, have some tea to soothe your throat.¡± udia dismissed the teacup, but her stern expression quickly softened, her gaze settling kindly on Millie. ¡°There¡¯s no need, my dear. Don¡¯t be anxious, Millie. | may be old, but | don¡¯t judge people solely on their looks. Your eyes are beautiful; | quite like them.¡± Millie felt somewhat ufortable, but managed to thank her. surprised by this abrupt shift in demeanor, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that udia¡¯s strict expression earlier suggested disdain. However, it seemed now that the difficult times were over, and she was in udia¡¯s good graces. It was a situation with only upsides for her. udia gestured to the people around her, introducing them to Millie warmly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Millie, this is your eldest uncle and his wife, your second uncle and his wife. This young man here is Leon, your eldest uncle¡¯s son, and this one is Bruce, your second uncle''s son... Oh, and this is Leon¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lois. Grandma is quite fond of Lois. | imagine it won''t be long before she bes your cousin-inw.¡± Millie nodded and proceeded to politely greet everyone by name. However, after this round of introductions, apart from Bruce and Lois Rayne who offered friendly smiles, the others merely responded with an indifferent ¡°hm.¡± It was evident that no one held much regard for Marcus¡¯s ugly-looking wife. So, his name was Leon. Millie repressed her excitement as she subtly observed him. He was indeed a striking and talented individual. His high-bridged nose and eyes, filled with an intense undercurrent, gave him a captivating aura. His expression was stoic and resolute, reminiscent of a lone wolf concealed in the shadows, distant and inessible. Millie couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Among the three grandsons of udia, Leon was merely engaged, yet it was the second grandson, Marcus, who was married first. Millie suddenly remembered that she hadn''t given her gift yet. She promptly presented the box of cookies in her hand. ¡°Grandma, happy birthday. This is my gift. It''s from Woody''s...¡± ¡°Huh, you must be joking! It¡¯s mom¡¯s birthday, and someone has the audacity to bring cheap biscuits.¡± Before Millie could finish her sentence, Madison, having noticed the word ¡°biscuits¡± on the package, abruptly interrupted her. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°Just looking at her, one can tell she¡¯s from a modest background. | wonder how my exceptional nephew ever fell for her.¡± Madison¡¯s words struck at Celeste¡¯s most sensitive nerve. Celeste¡¯s chest tightened. It wasn¡¯t so much infatuation as they had been deceived by the Brown family. Any fool would see that this ugly-looking woman was a poor match, but Celeste was aware that Madison¡¯sments were aimed at shaming her family. ¡®An awkward silence permeated the room. Marcus, wearing a grave expression, stepped forward and presented his gift. ¡°This is a silver cup from ancient times. May it bring Grandma longevity and evesting joy.¡± Asilver cup from ancient times? Everyone was astounded. The cup was a rare artifact of inestimable value. Marcus''s gift was indeed remarkable and undeniably the most precious present at the birthday celebration. Millie stealthily nced at Marcus. His gesture seemed to assist her in extricating herself from this ufortable predicament. udia, smiling, epted both gifts, apparently unperturbed by Madison¡¯s remarks. ¡°Both of you are so considerate. | appreciate these heartfelt gifts.¡± Then turning to Millie, she asked, ¡°These biscuits, were they baked by Woody himself? Are these the renowned zodiac biscuits from him?¡± Upon opening the cookie box, udia noticed that these were not ordinary biscuits. They were soft, fragrant, and each bore a distinct, charming animal pattern, making them all the more delightful. Millie nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Grandma. | know the owner and requested him to bake this box of biscuits especially for your birthday.¡± These biscuits weren''t easy toe by. Millie had simplified her journey quite a bit. Once she had learned about udia¡¯s birthday, she spent a significant amount of time persuading the proprietor of Woody''s Biscuits to create this exquisite box of zodiac-themed biscuits. Upon hearing this, Madison¡¯s expression soured, and she expressed her skepticism. ¡°Woody''s Biscuits closed down ages ago. How could you have possibly procured these? Who do you think you are? It¡¯s widely known that the owner is peculiar and unapproachable. Even if you offered a hefty sum, he wouldn''t bake biscuits to order. Did you acquire these from a roadside vendor?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter: 79 udia shot a quick nce at Madison and scolded, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t mean no one else can. Woody¡¯s Biscuits have a unique scent. | knew the moment | sniffed its fragrance that it was the real deal. Stop spouting nonsense now, Madison.¡± With a long face, Madison mped her mouth shut. udia then tumed back to Millie and Marcus with a smile on her face. ¡°I''m really grateful for the exquisite gift you gave me. Maybe this is the best time for me to tell you my wish for my eightieth birthday. | wish that you and Marcus will have a long and happy marriage. | can¡¯t wait to hear the sound of tiny feet everywhere around me.¡± Everyone''s eyes went wide in surprise when they heard this. The matriarch had always hoped for an eversting prosperity for the Thomas family. But udia¡¯s wish expressed something totally different this year. It made no sense that she would waste her eightieth birthday wish on Millie and Marcus. Meanwhile, Millie and Marcus were just as shocked as everyone else. Millie felt heat rise to her cheeks when udia¡¯s words yed in her mind again. How could they possibly have a baby with the way they were? Also, as strange as it was, it had never crossed her mind. Marcus too couldn¡¯t understand why his grandmother would do that. But then, when he stole a nce at Millie¡¯s red face, he felt a small flutter of excitement. A shy Millie was a really rare sight.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Standing next to udia, Kelly said with a smile to the new couple, ¡°The both of you must be ted by this, right? Mrs. Thomas has dedicated her only birthday wish to you both. You should express your gratitude to her.¡± Millie looked at Marcus, her expression urging him to join her and express his gratitude. Of course, the stubborn mule turned his nose up at her tuned away. Millie discreetly pinched her arm and gritted her teeth. The damn cowardly man! She stayed calm and reminded herself that men were unreliable beings. So, she tumed back to udia with a beautiful smile on her face and said, ¡°I really appreciate your wish, Grandma. It¡¯s kind of you.¡± Just beside them, Madison bristled with hatred, her resentment towards Millie increasing. udia¡¯s increasing appreciation for Millie only meant that her own future daughter-inw¡¯s privileges would decrease. How she wished something could happen to make udia hate Millie as much as she did. Unable to hold her tongue, she said, ¡°Maybe you should have skipped out on attending this party since you have to wear mask all through. | mean, you can¡¯t eat or drink anything. You should have just stayed at home, don¡¯t you think?¡± Millie looked at Madison who seemed determined to ruin her night. She wouldn¡¯t let her. She smiled back at Madison and replied wittily, ¡°Aunt Thomas, | understand your concern. However, it¡¯s important that we all attend Grandma¡¯s birthday party. It won''t be meaningful if we¡¯re not all here. | may have nothing to eat or drink because of my mask, but | think the most important thing is us spending this quality time together.¡± Madison frowned, surprised and annoyed by how Millie answered her. Before she could say any more, udia shot her a stern look that warned her to stop provoking Millie. Seeing that Madison was dealt with, Bruce leaned close to Millie and coughed lightly to draw her attention. Then, he pointed proudly at the magnolia-shaped brooch on udia¡¯s chest and winked at Millie. Millie recognized the brooch at first nce. It was the one she designed. Now she understood why Bruce was in such a good mood. ¡°Grandma, now that you''ve received all your presents, which is your favourite?¡± udia gave Bruce a pointed look. He was trying to set up a trap for her, but she wouldn''t fall for it. ¡°I love all my gifts. They are all lovely.¡± Bruce wasn¡¯t having it. He wanted her to say it. ¡°Really, grandma? The silver goblet is really remarkable, yes. Woody¡¯s Biscuits are unique too. But | think your favourite gift is the brooch | gave you. | mean, it¡¯s obvious. You''re wearing it already.¡± ? Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter: 80 ¡°You little devil,¡± udia said with a smile, inadvertently agreeing with Bruce. udia loved magnolia flowers so much because they held a special meaning to her. The first bouquet Mr. Thomas gave her was a bouquet of magnolia flowers. ¡°Actually, grandma, it¡¯s Millie that designed the brooch,¡± Bruce said. Millie looked at him in surprise. What if she took all the credit? Sure enough, udia looked at Millie with more appreciation in her eyes. ¡°Millie certainly has superb craftsmanship. Why don¡¯t you cut the cake with meter?¡± udia asked with a smile. That was going to be a public recognition of Millie. Millie might have no appeal, but if udia appreciated and recognized her publicly, she would be valued in the Thomas family. Once that was settled, udia smiled at everyone and said, ¡°You should all get about your business now while | have a cup of tea. I''lle back when it''ll be time to cut the cake.¡± As the crowd dispersed and people went in different directions, Millie went after Leon. ¡°Leon,¡± she called to his back, but he kept walking without even acknowledging her. Millie frowned. She was so close behind him. He must have heard her. Millie increased her steps and caught up to him until he could see her. ¡°Leon.¡± This time, he stopped walking and fixed Millie with a gaze so cold it sent a chill through her. ¡°Yes?¡± Even his indifferent tone was chilling. It intimidated Millie, but she kept her smile in ce and said, ¡°Leon, | know you are a skilled surgeon; the best actually. My grandmother has aplex tumor in her brain, that | think only you can remove. | would like you to take out this tumor. I¡¯m ready to pay for it, no matter the cost.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Slowly, Leon¡¯s gaze moved from Millie¡¯s face to her feet, scrutinizing her. From the way his nose turned up, he must have concluded that she was too inferior for him to waste time on. When he opened his mouth to speak, she knew whatever he would say was not something nice. ¡°I''m afraid you are out of the loop. | stopped practicing medicine a long time ago.¡± ¡°What? But that¡¯s not possible! How?¡± Millie expected a refusal, but not that. Without answering, he continued on his way, but Millie didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Leon, when did you stop practicing?¡± From what she heard, Leon possessed exceptional surgical skills. No matter how difficult andplicated the case was, he never lost a patient. Somehow, he always managed to save them. There was once a famous case of a pelvic tumor involving the sacrum. This particr surgery scared all surgeons who wanted nothing to do with it. The only one that was brave enough to attack it was Leon. At the end, it was a sessful surgery. He not only saved the patient''s life, but avoided amputation. That was beyond what anyone expected. That earned him his name in the medical field. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter: 81 Millie tried to be as polite and pleasing as possible, but it seemed to irritate the renowned doctor even more. ¡°Have some dignity, please!¡± Leon snapped impatiently. ¡°My fianc¨¦e is a very jealous woman, and | would like to stay out of trouble. | have made myself very clear. Do not bother me anymore.¡± Millie remained on the spot for a moment, flustered and confused by his obvious aversion to her. However, she didn¡¯t need him to like her. She needed him to save her grandmother. ¡°Leon, I¡¯m sorry if | made you misunderstand me. Trust me, | would love nothing else but to leave you in peace. But you see, my grandmother is the most important person in my life. | cannot lose her. You may have stopped practicing, but I¡¯m certain that you''re still as good you used to be. I¡¯m begging for help. Her state is rapidly deteriorating, and you''re her only hope.¡± Millie didn¡¯t think he could get even more cold and cruel, but he did. ¡°Why exactly am | supposed to care what happens to your grandmother? I¡¯ve warned you already. Stop pestering me, or you''ll regret it,¡± he said and left without looking back. This time, Millie let him go. She couldn''t rush this. She could use some time to think of how to convince him. She didn¡¯t know if Leon was naturally this cold-hearted, or if he just didn¡¯t like her for some reason. She had a distinct feeling that it was thetter. But why? Unconsciously, Millie looked towards the centre of the banquet hall, where Marcus stood tall, listening to the conversation in front of him. She recalled when she presented her gift to udia earlier. Leon had been standing opposite Marcus at the time. Now that she thought about it, the air was unusually tense between them, as though they were having some sort of silent battle. Perhaps they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. Worse still, maybe they loathed each other, and Millie was suffering from it by extension for being Marcus¡¯ wife. As soon as Millie looked away in thought, a woman in a red dress walked towards Marcus. After exchanging a few words, they headed towards the balcony. Not long after, Rhea walked over to Millie in her splendid attire, and a ss of red wine in hand. ¡°Take this ss to Marcus. He is on the balcony.¡± Rhea held the ss of wine out to her. Millie looked at the ss, then at Rhea, puzzled. Why couldn¡¯t she deliver the ss herself? Besides, shouldn¡¯t Rhea be very eager to go to him herself? She was the one always fawning over him. Besides, when did Marcus go to the balcony when he was over there a minute ago? Despite her curiosity, she still refused with a shake of her head. ¡°You''re already holding the ss. Go give him yourself.¡± ¡°Do you think | don¡¯t want to rush over there and do it myself? I¡¯m only here because Mrs. Thomas wants you to do it. All you know how to do is sponge on him, huh? You can¡¯t even respond to a task as simple as delivering a ss of wine. Marcus is really unlucky to have married you,¡± Rhea said with a snort. Millie¡¯s gaze shifted towards Celeste, only to find Celeste¡¯s eyes fixated upon her with an undeniable intensity. Millie, harboring a sense of suspicion, cautiously took hold of the wine ss, pinching it between her fingertips. Lost in thought, she took a couple of absent-minded steps. Coincidentally, Millie noticed that Bruce had concluded his conversation with another individual. Seizing the moment, she made her way towards Bruce, her steps purposeful and determined. Bruce¡¯s face lit up with delight upon seeing Millie approach. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter: 82 ¡°Millie,¡± he said warmly. ¡°T have something to ask you. Is the rtionship between Marcus and Leon quite strained?¡± Millie inquired. Bruce slipped one hand into his pocket, momentarily taken aback by the question. His gaze shifted towards Leon, who was engaged in entertaining others. ¡°Regarding the person you mentioned, he not only has a strained rtionship with Marcus but also with me. In fact, it would be an understatement to describe our association as merely bad. It is akin to water and fire, inherently ipatible,¡± Bruce exined. Millie felt perplexed by Bruce¡¯s choice of words. Why did he refer to Leon as ¡°the person¡± when discussing Leon? ¡°Why is that so? Aren¡¯t you three cousins by blood?¡± Millie probed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Millie, why inquire about him? He is nothing but a nuisance. What you don¡¯t know is that he went missing at the age of three and retuned to the Thomas family when he was sixteen. Unfortunately, his return brought back all the negative influences he had picked up during his time away. Both my brother and | had fiery temperaments, but his was even worse,¡± Bruce divulged. Bruce¡¯s reluctance to dwell on the topic of Leon was palpable, yet upon witnessing Millie¡¯s insatiable thirst for knowledge, he relented and continued. ¡°Grandmother, burdened with an overwhelming sense of indebtedness, believed he had endured unimaginable hardships and implored us to foster camaraderie with him. Initially, we followed her wishes, striving to amodate his presence as best as we could.¡± Millie expressed her confusion. ¡°He went missing? How did that happen?¡± ¡°When his mother was pregnant, his father engaged in extramarital affairs, causing his mother to harbor resentment. She believed that his existence was the reason she lost her husband¡¯s affection. As time went on, his father continued his affairs, and his mother gradually grew indifferent towards him. When he was three, his mother took him shopping. Witnessing his father in the embrace of another woman, she left him behind and went after his father. Upon her return, he was gone. He didn¡¯te back until thirteen yearster,¡± Bruce recounted. Millie''s jaw dropped in shock. She had never anticipated that Leon had gone missing at such a young age. Her heart ached at the thought of the countless stories of lost children she had encountered, each more heartbreaking than thest. ¡°It''s peculiar. The Thomas family spared no expense in searching for him. Yet, it took thirteen years to locate him in a distant town,¡± Bruce added. Observing Leon in the distance, Millie couldn¡¯t help but specte. Given the resources at the disposal of the Thomas family, the lengthy duration of the search seemed rather unusual. Perhaps Leon had no desire to return to the Thomas family atall. Bruce scratched his head, his expression clouded with contemtion, before continuing his narration. ¡°When he finally returned, he was a troubled teenager, bearing the scars of numerous fights. He regarded us with deep-seated animosity. Grandmother insisted that Marcus and | be amodating, as we were aware of the hardships he had faced outside our sheltered world,¡± Bruce exined. Millie nodded, her curiosity piqued, urging Bruce to share more. ¡°But our rtionship quickly deteriorated. He carried an old bowl and used it every day. | couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the bowl and attempted to examine it in secret. Unfortunately, he caught me in the act, his gaze fierce and intimidating. Startled, | dropped the bowl, which shattered upon impact. Before | could even apologize, he kicked me forcefully in the ribs, knocking me to the floor.¡± Bruce¡¯s countenance grew increasingly somber, his face betraying the lingering pain in his ribs. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter: 83 ¡°It so happened that the elders were absent that day. If Marcus hadn''t heard themotion and rushed to the scene, | fear | would have suffered severe harm, perhaps even death. By the time Marcus arrived, my ribs had already borne the brunt of his relentless kicks, leaving me writhing in agony on the floor. You can hardly fathom the ferocity of their sh as they unleashed their pent-up fury upon one another with reckless abandon. |y there, a hapless spectator to the tragic spectacle, witnessing the unyielding persistence of them locked in a relentless struggle, unwilling to yield.¡± Bruce paused before continuing, ¡°On that fateful day, when the servant discovered their altercation, they were locked in a desperate struggle, rolling upon the floor, their eyes locked in a fierce, unrelenting stare, each tightly clutching the other¡¯s throat, defying any attempts to separate them.¡± Bruce sighed heavily, his voice tinged with resignation. Ultimately, the tumultuous events culminated in a swift hospitalization for the three of them. From that moment onward, he realized the indomitable strength and unwavering dominance that defined both individuals, as neither would submit to the other¡¯s authority. Amountain could not house two ferocious tigers, just as the Thomas family could never find sce in tranquility. As Bruce revealed the past, Millie found herself increasingly absorbed, captivated by the intensity of their harrowing experiences. It was a sobering realization that these three young individuals hade perilously close to losing their lives over a seemingly insignificant bowl. ¡°Later, by chance, | overheard a conversation between my grandmother and the butler, which shed some light on his past. Following his disappearance, he was taken in by a woman of questionable character, one who resorted to selling her body and seeking sce in heavy drinking. Despite her ws, she treated him well, providing him with sustenance, clothing, and even sending him to school.¡± When it came to addressing his adoptive mother, Bruce¡¯s voice dipped, possibly burdened by the implications of her embarrassing profession. ¡°However, his focus at school revolved solely around engaging in fights on behalf of others as a means to earn money. While the woman''s care may have been positive, his exposure to such an environment undoubtedly distorted his values.¡± Bruce sighed then added, ¡°Not long after his return, the woman fell ill and entrusted someone to deliver a letter to him. Despite my grandmother¡¯s efforts to hide it from him, he found it and read its contents. Upon discovering its contents, he became consumed with a desperate frenzy to locate the woman but was prohibited by my grandmother from leaving home. He resorted to half-month fast in pursuit of his quest but to no avail. Eventually, an abrupt shift urred within him, and he devoted himself to rigorous academic pursuits. | must admit that he possesses remarkable intelligence and talent. Oveing countless obstacles, he eventually gained admission to a renowned medical university. During his internship, he eamed the admiration of the hospital director, bing his favorite student. However, even now, | struggle toprehend his true motivations. One year ago, he abruptly left the hospital and returned to our family.¡± Hearing this revtion, Millie was left dumbfounded. A year ago, Leon abruptly relinquished his career as a doctor. ¡°Is his adoptive mother still alive?¡± she inquired. Bruce shook his head solemnly, revealing, ¡°She passed away long ago. Leon, however, only discovered this truth a year ago, as my grandmother had kept it hidden from him.¡± Millie''s spirit grew heavy with destion. It became apparent that Leon¡¯s pursuit of medicine held a significant connection to his adoptive mother. With her demiseing to light, his world was shaken to its very core, causing his once unshakable beliefs to crumble.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°| requested that you deliver the wine, yet you remain here, idle and unproductive. Your worthlessness astounds me. Hurry now, lest | beseech Mrs. Thomas to chastise you,¡± admonished a suddenly present Rhea, crossing her arms before her chest, exuding an aura of exasperation towards Millie. After all, she had entrusted Millie with the task of fetching wine for Marcus, yet Millie seemed content to engage in a lengthy conversation with Bruce instead. ? Despite being married to Marcus, this woman seemed to harbor an apparent disregard for him, trivializing their union. Millie rolled her eyes, rendered momentarily speechless. If Rhea felt such urgency, she could have easily taken it upon herself to deliver the wine. Why then did she summon Millie? ¡°| will take care of delivering the wine.¡± Millie yeamed to delve deeper into Leon¡¯s story, but with Rhea¡¯s unwavering presence, she knew her inquiries would have to wait. Thus, she resolved to embark on the wine delivery, focusing on the task at hand. Millie just had to go over there and give him the wine. It was no big deal. She then took the ss and walked towards the balcony. As she approached the balcony, she overheard two voices talking in low tones. ¡°Just focus on taking care of the baby, okay? Don¡¯t worry about money. The baby you are carrying is more important. We can¡¯t risk anything happening to it.¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter: 84 Millie froze as she recognized that voice. It was Marcus. ¡°The baby is healthy. It¡¯s been kicking a lot recently. | understand that his father can¡¯t be with him right now. In the meantime, I''ll take good care of the baby.¡± Millie hoped this was all a big misunderstanding. She took a few steps forward and saw a slightly chubby woman wearing a bright red dress with wavy curls trailing behind her back.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Millie wasn¡¯t one to eavesdrop on conversations. So, she deliberately made her footsteps heavier and walked onto the balcony. Both Marcus and the woman tumed to look at who joined them. Millie stood a distance away from them, her gaze darting between the two of them in confusion. Judging from her bulging belly, the woman must be several months pregnant. The woman was equally looking at Millie, but unlike Millie, her eyes were full of surprise. She wiped the teardrops at the corner of her eyes and gave Marcus a small smile. ¡°I''d better leave now,¡± she said and walked past Millie, her eyes down the whole time. Millie looked at the woman''s receding back, then looked back at Marcus with a quirked eyebrow. She needed to understand what the hell that was all about. She just heard Marcus tell a pregnant woman to make sure nothing happened to the baby she was carrying. Was the baby Marcus¡¯? She hoped not. ¡°What brings you this way?¡± Marcus asked casually. He certainly had no intention of rifying anything to her. ¡°Clearly, | should have stayed right where | was. If your mother hadn¡¯t been so kind as to ask me to bring you wine, | wouldn¡¯t have been a witness to this lovely scene.¡± Millie wondered who actually sent her here to listen to this. Was it Celeste or Rhea? It had to be Rhea. She must have known what was going on. So, she sent Millie here, probably to punish her with the knowledge of it. Marcus ignored the look on Millie¡¯s face and reached out to take the wine from her hand. Millie red at him and moved back with her hand. ¡°What''s going on with that woman? Is the baby she¡¯s carrying yours?¡± Millie went straight to the point instead of torturing herself with questions. Marcus narrowed his eyes and forcefully took the ss out of her hand. Millie obviously thought the child was his. ¡°Did you overhear our conversation?¡± he asked instead, inadvertently admitting what Millie already suspected. She felt like she had been shot in the head. This couldn¡¯t be happening to her. Her husband of only a few days had a woman that was several months pregnant already. ? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter: 85 Millie walked to the railing, pressing the space between her eyebrows and scratching the marble carving with her fingertips as she went. The damn man literally cheated on her without any scruple. ¡°So what? You n on keeping the baby?¡± ¡°| believe you heard me, right? The baby will definitely be born,¡± Marcus replied without missing a beat, staring at the foolish woman who actually thought the child was his. Looking at her eyebrows creased in concentration, or was it frustration, gave Marcus an idea. Perhaps this was his chance to tease this silly woman who always found a way to annoy him. ¡°Why exactly didn¡¯t you make it clear that you had gotten someone pregnant before we got married?¡± ¡°[m pretty sure | informed Mia. Did she not tell you?¡± Millie¡¯s frown deepened. Maybe this was why Mia became reluctant and finally backed out of marrying Marcus. ¡°From the look on your face, she didn¡¯t. But what exactly did you think when | married you? Do you really think that with my status, the Brown family is a match for me? | only chose the Brown family because of the other factors that yed into it,¡± Marcus said casually and took a sip of his wine,pletely rxed. Meanwhile, Millie was about to explode. She clenched her fists and tried to keep her tone even as she said, ¡°Yes, | understand that there was a reason behind the marriage, but 1 assumed that it was because you were disabled. | mean, it makes sense. No one would want to marry a disabled man!¡± Millie was barely keeping herself together. It was as though sparks were about to fly out of her eyes, and mes out of her ears. Her anger seemed to bring Marcus immense joy. He hadn¡¯t had this much fun in a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t talk with so much disgust. | know you were very eager to wed me.¡± Millie rolled her eyes. ¡°Believe it or not, but | wanted nothing to do with you, talk less of marrying you.¡± ¡°Really now? Of course, you won''t admit it now. But the way you talk now makes me realise that you are just worried the child will one day fight with you over family property. Am | wrong?¡± His assumptions almost undid Millie. Did this man really think everyone spent their hours thinking of money? She was just really embarrassed. She never even knew about the existence of a child. ¡°Trust me, | don¡¯t care about your family property. What | need to know is if everyone here knows that the woman is pregnant with your child. Do they know that I¡¯ve been made a fool out of? Oh, the embarrassment!¡± The woman returned to the banquet hall and greeted others. It was evident that everyone present was familiar with her and knew her connection to Marcus. ¡°What are your ns after the baby is born?¡± Millie inquired, ncing at the woman¡¯s protruding belly. She couldn¡¯t help but specte that the woman had already given birth before she divorced Marcus. The woman seemed somewhat timid, leading Millie to assume that her social standing wasn¡¯t high enough to be epted into the Thomas family.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°My child will naturally call me Dad and call you Mom.¡± Millie touched her forehead in disbelief, taking a deep breath topose herself. She reminded herself that Marcus was a despicable man unworthy of her anger. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter: 86 She understood that the woman would give birth to the child and intended to bring the child into the Thomas family for upbringing, while Marcus had no ns to marry her. Millie, on the other hand, would be the child¡¯s stepmother. This man was such a scumbag that he actually hurt two women in the process. Though she didn¡¯t give a fuck about him, it was still humiliating that she became aughingstock. Marcus noticed Millie bowing her head, biting her lower lip, and remaining silent. He watched her tightly gripping the railing with her fingers. Could it be that she was feeling jealous? ? He was about to provide an exnation. Sadly for him, Millie had made up her mind. She raised her head, appearing resolute and prepared to confront the situation head-on. ¡°Well, if the child sees me as their mother, then | will also consider them as my own son or daughter. After all, the child is innocent, and both of you are to me for this mess. If you couldn¡¯t marry that woman, why did you take advantage of her? You''re nothing but a scoundrel.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Naturally, Millie didn¡¯t hold a favorable opinion of the woman either. She wasn¡¯t certain if the woman would provide a suitable home for the child. In Millie¡¯s view, this man had taken advantage of her and caused her to be pregnant. It showed hisck of responsibility as a father. Marcus furrowed his brows upon hearing her words. He found it surprising that Millie, knowing he had a child from outside their rtionship, had epted the situation so quickly and generously. She even expressed her willingness to raise the child as her own son or daughter. Marcus lifted his gaze and smiled, leaning closer to Millie. ¡°| never expected my wife to be so open-minded. It seems | can have more women. on the side without any problems,¡± he remarked with a hint of sarcasm. Millie extended her hand and attempted to push the man, who was drawing closer with each passing moment. However, his powerful muscles rendered her attempts futile, and he enveloped her within his grasp. Who on earth said she was broad-minded? She was still deeply saddened at the moment. But she didn¡¯t want to reveal her vulnerability. She simply shrugged. ¡°Well, what can | do? The child is innocent, after all. | have a naturally kind heart. I''m not as heartless as you. You¡¯ve always had a tendency to eliminate anyone as you please. | have a child now, and | haven¡¯t suffered any losses. I¡¯ve heard that giving birth is a painful experience. | consider myself fortunate to have a baby without experiencing that.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding, my dear wife. You are truly considerate. | should reward you.¡± Upon hearing her words, Marcus felt an increasing sense of peculiarity, drawing himself closer to her body. Millie felt a repulsion as she sensed his dirty form inching closer. She was both disgusted and anxious. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter: 87 ¡°What do you think you''re doing? Don¡¯te any closer! | don¡¯t want your ¡®reward¡¯.¡± With an air of masculinity surrounding him, Millie struggled to raise her head. The man¡¯s Adam''s apple subtly moved, and the glint of a diamond sp around his neck reflected a flicker of light, almost blinding her. ¡°| said don¡¯t you daree near me!¡± ¡°You called me a bastard just now. | might as well live up to that title.¡± Marcus chuckled, finding amusement in Millie''s apprehensive expression. As he caught sight of her flushed earlobe, he extended two fingers and gently squeezed, savoring the sensation. ¡°You''re a despicable man! Let go of my ear. You have no right to touch me.¡± ¡°Do you realize how many times you''ve called me a scoundrel? No one has ever dared to insult me like that. Do you know how long thest person who insulted me ended up in the hospital?¡± he countered. Millie attempted to push the man¡¯s hand away, but he held onto her firmly. He gently caressed her ear, causing her body to tingle with electricity.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°silly woman, stay still.¡± Gradually, Marcus released his grip and ran hisrge palm through Millie¡¯s hair. She could feel his breath mingling with her hair. ¡°What do you think you''re doing? I¡¯m warning you, if you try to take advantage of me, I''ll fight you to the death.¡± Controlled by Marcus, Millie felt utterly embarrassed and spoke fiercely. ¡°How desperate are you? Just likest night, when you crawled into my bed?¡± A suggestive smile crept across Marcus¡¯ face above Millie¡¯s head. ¡°Last night was a mistake. It¡¯s not at all what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Millie was so infuriated that she felt like she was about to faint. She pushed against his chest, but Marcus caught hold of her hand. ? ¡°Alright, alright. Your hair is a mess. You''re still so stubborn. You can¡¯t go out with your hair all disheveled. Don¡¯t | want to maintain some dignity?¡± he remarked. Gently, Marcus pushed away the strands of hair from Millie¡¯s face. His fingertips swept by her skin like a feather, giving her a tingly sensation. She shivered involuntarily at the contact, then tried to pull herself together and pushed him away with force before running away from the balcony and into the hall. She ran for a moment and stopped at the center of the hall, looking around at the bustling banquet hall in a daze. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was imagining it or not, but it felt like everyone was pointing fingers at her, and whispering conspiratorially among themselves. ¡°Marcus got someone else pregnant. Millie Brown is just a stupid joke. How miserable must she feel? It mustn¡¯t be easy to be cheated on by your husband.¡± Millie could even hear theughter at the end of their words. Her mind felt like it was going to explode. ¡°Millie?¡± Bruce called,ing close to her. She didn¡¯t answer, as though she couldn''t see or hear him. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter: 88 With a frown, Bruce waved his hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Millie, are you hungry? We can go to the lounge and grab something to eat. It¡¯s empty.¡± Millie blinked several times, finallying back to her senses and actually seeing the man in front of her. ¡°Uh... no, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She was so frustrated and on edge that she doubted her stomach could hold anything. She walked over to the sofa nearby and plopped down lifelessly on it. She couldn¡¯t help staring at the pregnant woman from afar. The woman stood proudly in a pair of eight-centimetre high heels, and engaged in what seemed to be an interesting conversation with a man. As soon as she finished talking with the man, she frowned ufortably, and clutched her abdomen. Something was wrong.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Awaiter walked by her just then. She reached out to get a drink from the tray, but quickly withdrew her hand after seeing that all the sses were filled with red wine. Observing all of this, Millie couldn¡¯t help sympathizing with the woman. She tried not to care, but it just seemed to be more than her to ignore the woman¡¯s difort. She picked up a cup of milk from the table nearby and gave it to Bruce, cursing herself of caring so damn much. ¡°Give this to her.¡± She jutted her chin towards the pregnant woman. Bruce furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Are you friends with her?¡± Millie shook her head and looked at Bruce like he was stupid. If they were friends, she would have gone to her with the milk herself. ¡°| don¡¯t know her, but she¡¯s pregnant, and from where I¡¯m sitting, she seems to be having a little trouble. Stop with your questioning and go give her. Some warm milk might help her.¡± Bruce was still very confused, but he listened to Millie and went over with the ss of milk. The woman was obviously surprised when Bruce came and gave her the milk. They exchanged a few words, then the woman looked at Millie, not very sure what to do about the milk in her hand. Millie looked away, avoiding eye contact with the woman. Perhaps this woman really was Marcus¡¯ true love, but they couldn¡¯t be together for some reason. At least, the woman wasn¡¯t causing any sort of trouble. The least Millie could do was help her when she needed it. Shortly after, Bruce returned without any ss in hand. ¡°As per your instructions, the ss of milk has been delivered. Now, do you care to tell me why you did that?¡± ¡°Well, she is carrying your nephew, is she not? It¡¯s only right that you show her some concern,¡± Millie answered easily. Bruce¡¯s eyebrows creased, totally at a loss. ¡°You lost me there? How exactly is she carrying my nephew?¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter: 89 Millie pursed her lips. It was useless for Bruce to cover up for his cousin and hide the truth when Marcus already admitted everything to her. It was impossible that this pregnant woman would attend the banquet when the Thomas family didn¡¯t know about her rtionship with Marcus. ¡°Bruce, there¡¯s no need pretending anymore. | know everything. She is Marcus¡¯ mistress, right? She is carrying his child. So yes, the child is your nephew.¡± Bruce¡¯s mouth dropped open in disbelief. He was even more shocked by the conviction in Millie¡¯s words. ¡°Where the hell did you hear such? That woman is not Marcus¡¯ mistress, and the child is definitely not Marcus¡¯. Her name is Rylie, the wife of a very close friend of Marcus, Vincent. Vincent was from the powerful Faulkner family. The family went bankrupt four months ago andnded Vincent in jail. Before going, he asked Marcus to take care of his wife and child. If you spread this type of rumour and it reaches Vincent who is in jail, | can¡¯t imagine how he would react to it.¡± Millie¡¯s mouth equally dropped open, but only for a second. It was her turn to be stunned. ¡°You mean... That woman right there, is only the wife of Marcus¡¯ friend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what | mean. They are childhood best friends. Marcus has his ws as we both know, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless, much less to his friend. If it can reassure you, Rylie got pregnant before Vincent went to jail.¡± Bruce answered her patiently.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Millie closed her eyes for a moment, unable to think. Unconsciously, her eyes darted towards the balcony just as Marcus stepped back into the hall. He looked her way coincidentally and gave her a cunning smile, that evil glint in his eyes sharp from across the hall. Millie gritted her teeth and clenched her fists in anger as she understood. The crazy man had yed her for a fool. In the distance, Rhea took a resentful bite of the juicy piece of beef on her fork. She sent Millie to the balcony earlier, hoping she would make a scene. But she waited, and nothing happened. She was certain that Millie would think Rylie Lambert was carrying Marcus¡¯ child, and would create a scene. Rhea didn¡¯t know what went down, but she was angry that it didn¡¯t work out as she had nned. ? After pushing the piece of beef down her throat, she saw Bruce and Millie getting up and walking through the banquet hall. They seemed to be headed for the garden. Just as soon, Rhea concocted another evil n in her mind. She was determined to embarrass Millie no matter what. Rhea dropped her fork and followed after them. Midway across the hall, a woman was walking by in front of Millie. Rhea looked around, and after seeing that no one was paying any attention to her, she pushed Millie on the back and got lost in the crowd. Millie was about to cross the person in front of her when this happened. Caught off guard by the sudden push, she lost her bnce and bumped into the young woman. Lara Yerkes¡¯ ss of red winended first on the floor and shattered into pieces, before she joined it. ¡°Ouch!¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter: 90 Her loud scream resonated through the banquet hall. Lara was on a short skirt that could do nothing to protect her knee as itnded on the broken pieces of ss. Her face and ears turned red in embarrassment at her indecent posture. Millie hurried over to help her up. Before she could touch her, a middle-aged man rushed over and pushed her away. ¡°Lara!¡± he called in a panicked tone and assisted the young Lara to her feet. He was Lara¡¯s father, Johnnie Yerkes. Before long, a crowd had already gathered around the scene. ¡°Dad, someone deliberately pushed me. You have to do something,¡± Lara said, her vision blurring with tears as she saw the think red liquid oozing out of her knee. When she looked up again, her eyes coincidentally fell on Millie and her eyes went wide. She pointed tantly at Millie and stated like a spoilt child, ¡°She¡¯s the one who pushed me, dad!¡± Lara was the cherished gem of her family. She was loved by everyone, and had never gone through a single hardship in her life. This moment of embarrassment was most certainly the worse thing she had ever suffered. Millie couldn¡¯t defend herself. Although it wasn¡¯t a deliberate act, it was her fault. But right now, she had to tone this scene down before it ruined the party. ¡°Miss Yerkes, I¡¯m truly sorry about this. Someone pushed me from behind, then I lost my bnce and bumped into you. It wasn¡¯t deliberate, but was an ident. Please, let me help you to the medical room and treat your injury.¡± Lara didn¡¯t care about Millie¡¯s exnation. All that mattered to her was that Millie did this to her. She pped away Millie''s attempt to help her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! | know you¡¯re pretending. Do you have another evil n to hurt me in there? At least now | understand why there are all those rumours about you. You really are a wicked woman. Someone pushed you?¡± Lara scoffed and added, ¡°Are we supposed to believe that?¡± Millie looked at the red handprint on her hand, then looked around carefully, as if expecting to see something out of the normal. Someone had pushed her from behind. She was certain about it. But who? ? Suddenly, a small path cleared in the crowd and Marcus walked to the center of the scene. When his eyes fell on the shards of ss on the floor and small drops of blood, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He had stepped out for a short phone call, and like magic, something went wrong in here. ¡°Mr. Thomas, right on time! Your wife deliberately pushed my daughter and hurt her. | came here because | was invited to Madame udia¡¯s birthday party. | didn¡¯t expect to be treated this way by your wife!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. His wife? Marcus¡¯ frown deepened. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter: 91 He nced at Millie who quickly shook her head. ¡°Someone pushed me from behind and I...¡± ¡°Oh, just admit it and stop giving fake exnations. | saw what happened. You intentionally pushed Lara,¡± one woman said coldly, cutting off Millie. Another one chimed in. ¡°Yes, | saw it too, Mr. Yerkes. Millie pushed your daughter.¡± Then, she looked at Millie and said condescendingly, ¡°Millie, your status may have upgraded as Mrs. Thomas, but it has done nothing to help your character. You¡¯ve be even more despicable and reckless.¡± Millie looked at the two women in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t even see anything, yet they med her for it. If she didn¡¯t know what happened, she would have most probably believed them after listening to their convincing testimony.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Johnnie got more confident with the support of the women. ¡°You see, Mr. Thomas. They saw it. Your wife did this to my daughter!¡± Face livid, Marcus fixed Millie with a sharp gaze. He was almost fooled. One moment, he was feeling an interesting connection to this woman, and the next, she just had to cause trouble. ¡°Can you tell me why you pushed her?¡± he asked in a deep voice,ing closer to her. Millie narrowed her eyes, ncing at the two women who just testified against her. They stood at Rhea¡¯s sides like bodyguards, triumphant smiles on their faces. Then, it clicked in Millie''s mind. Rhea must be behind this. Millie looked at Marcus and insisted, ¡°Someone pushed me from behind. Then | lost my bnce and stumbled into Lara. Nothing about this was intentional!¡± One of the women with Rhea counteracted with disdain. ¡°What a shameless woman. We all saw you push Miss Yerkes. Unfortunately, there is nothing we can do to you as Mr. Thomas¡¯ wife. You know what, | can go as far as saying | understand why you did it. You are just jealous of Lara because she is prettier than you. Heck, you are jealous of every girl in here because you are the only ugly one.¡± Her little speech managed to convince the other guests who began to turn their noses up at Millie and criticize her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Her terrible attitude is because she is jealous of everyone else who is more beautiful than her,¡± someone said loudly. ¡°Who would have thought that Mr. Thomas¡¯ wife has such a nasty attitude? At least now we know we have to stay away from her,¡± another chimed in. ¡°Didn''t you hear the rumours? Marcus was going to marry the gentle and pretty Mia, but Millie set a trap for her that broke off their engagement, and ended up taking her ce. What a terrible person.¡± And so it went, many people joined in criticizing Millie. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter: 92 They were so loud and cruel that Millie almost drowned in it. Then, her eyes searched for Rhea until she found her. She had clearly underestimated to what extent Rhea was willing to go just to break her. She thought the cunning woman. would at least take a break at the banquet. She was clearly mistaken. To worsen things, Rhea smiled at Millie, knowing very well that Millie had figured out her hand in this. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m surprised that your wife is so jealous. But Lara has hurt her knee. Ican¡¯t leave it at that.¡± Johnnie looked at Marcus questioningly. ¡°Dad, what are you saying? Just get to the point and ask her to kneel down and apologize to me. | won''t let her get away after humiliating me like this. You know such has never happened to me,¡± Lara shouted.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On hearing this, Marcus frowned at her. Johnnie held his daughter back and motioned for her to stop. She was acting so recklessly, without thinking about the consequences. However, Lara was naive and didn¡¯t understand why her dad was holding her back. She shook off his hand, limped to Millie and pointed at her nose. ¡°Listen to me, you freak of nature. You will kneel down and apologize to me at once!¡± She raised her foot to kick Millie in the knees, but Millie stepped away and avoided it. Johnnie hissed under his breath and grabbed his daughter again. ¡°Dad, why exactly are you stopping me?¡± Lara shouted at her father. Johnnie hissed again, and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Are you nuts? She is Marcus¡¯ wife. Keep this up and you''ll ruin our family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! She¡¯s the one who pushed me!¡± Decidedly, Lara¡¯s stubbornness and anger prevented her from seeing reason. Johnnie stole a nce at Marcus¡¯ cold and hard face. He could already see what was going to befall them. In fear, he shook his daughter harder and warmed, ¡°You need to control your anger if you want to keep living the life you are living.¡± That seemed to sober Lara up. She stopped and realized the consequences of her actions. She was still greatly resentful towards Millie, but she controlled herself and asked, ¡°Is it wrong for me to ask her to apologize?¡± ? Johnnie nced quickly at the crowd that had gathered, then at Lara¡¯s scratched knee. He was both angry and frustrated. He didn¡¯t want to offend Marcus, but he also didn¡¯t want to look like a coward that couldn¡¯t defend what was his. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m sorry for my daughter¡¯s reckless behaviour. However, she is right. Your wife pushed her and got her hurt. How will you resolve this issue?¡± Marcus didn¡¯t do anything for a moment. Then, his gaze shifted towards Millie. Millie understood the message in them and stepped forward. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter: 93 ¡°Mr. Yerkes, I¡¯m sorry for hurting your daughter. | would like to take her to the hospital myself and take care of the bills,¡± Millie apologized, then went to Lara, ready to bow and apologize to her too. ¡°Miss Yerkes, I¡¯m...¡± Marcus¡¯ hand on hers stopped her words. He pulled Millie behind him, then looked at Johnnie. ¡°Mr. Yerkes, | would like to discuss a potential coboration between ourpanies. | think it will be a great opportunity for the both of us.¡± Johnnie¡¯s eyes went wide. Was this really happening? He couldn''t count the number of times he had struggled to get into coboration with Marcus. He failed each time. If this worked out, it was going to be the highlight of his ownpany. Johnnie¡¯s face beamed with a smile, and his tone instantly changed as he said, ¡°That would be great. Maybe we can talk about it now that you are avable. All of this is just a misunderstanding. Let''s get back to the party. Besides, | think Mrs. Thomas was actually framed.¡± Lara looked at her father with a pout. ¡°Dad, she hasn¡¯t apologized to me yet!¡± Johnnie shot her a re that mped her mouth shut. How was his daughter so naive? What good would an apology do when they finally had the opportunity to cooperate with the Thomas Group? ¡°Let bygones be bygones, Lara. You don¡¯t need an apology. Come on, let¡¯s get your wound treated.¡± Before leaving with his daughter, Johnnie looked at Marcus and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Thomas, could you please give me some time? I''ll take Lara to the infirmary and join you afterwards.¡± The crowd dispersed as Johnnie left. Millie was still in shock. Marcus really stopped her from apologizing to Lara by gripping her arm roughly. Millie hissed in pain, looking up at Marcus¡¯ angry face. Before she could put in a word, he scolded her mercilessly, ¡°Were you going to make a fool of yourself out of jealousy? Millie, look around for Christ¡¯s sake! Everyone here is more beautiful than you! Are you going to try hurting all of them too?¡± His words cleared all doubts Millie had of him. She red back at him and replied, ¡°| thought you were a smart man. You should have known this was all a plot. Why did you stop me from apologizing to her then?¡± ¡°What is your apology worth? What good did it do when you spoke those dirty wordsst time you apologized? You don¡¯t expect me to trust you this time. Do you think I¡¯m blind? | saw you pestering Leon earlier. Did you want to seduce him?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Millie clenched her fists. Why was he bringing that up? She admitted that she said some unpleasant things that day, but she was only retaliating and defending herself. Marcus teamed up with Rhea, and made her, his wife, apologize to Rhea. This situation had nothing to do with that one. It waspletely different. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Marcus thought she was flirting with Leon just because he saw them chatting for a while. Just this evening, Marcus had chatted with numerousdies. Was she to assume that he was also flirting with them because they were beautiful? ¡°Find some secluded ce where | won''t see you until it''s time to cut the cake. If | see you before then or any other time for that matter, I''ll throw you out myself,¡± Marcus ordered with authority, towering over Millie. Leon, who had just been osted by Millie walked over with a smug look on his face. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter: 94 He had been watching them like a show, a drink in his hand to better his entertainment. ¡°| thought | shoulde over and apologize for not congratting you on your marriage yet. Millie is quite the interestingdy. This banquet would have been boring without her,¡± Leon said, raising his ss at Marcus. Millie was stupefied by the man¡¯s audacity. He deliberately pressed on the word ¡°interesting¡±, referring to Millie¡¯s tact in always causing trouble. ¡°your congrattions aren¡¯t necessary when you already sent in a big gift. Rest assured, | will also give you a gift when you marry Miss Rayne,¡± Marcus answered in a clipped tone. He then added provokingly, ¡°I hope that happens one day. Actually, | was curious. How were you able to afford a big gift for me considering Lois¡¯ background and character?¡± That wiped the smile off of Leon¡¯s face. Lips set, he turned to leave, but stopped again and looked at Millie. ¡°Keep an eye on your wife. | can¡¯t take advantage of all kinds of women like you.¡± What the hell? Millie looked at the man, speechless for a second. He was really a disgusting man. Attacking her looks and trying to degrade her. In this particr moment, she couldn¡¯t agree any more with Bruce than was possible. Leon was indeed garbage. ¡°Disgusting man!¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°What the hell are you muttering again?¡± Marcus¡¯ face darkened when he heard the inaudible sounds. He was already very angry, and Leon¡¯s unwanted presence made him furious. Millie stepped back, frightened by the fire in his eyes. ¡°Nothing,¡± she whispered. ¡°Mr. Thomas?¡± Johnnie walked over. He had just finished taking care of his daughter, Lara. ¡°Didn''t you hear me? Why are you still standing there?¡± Millie gulped and started walking towards the lounge before Marcus¡¯ eyes could kill her. Passing by the dessert section, she found several women gathered in a circle with Rhea at the center. That little detail made her stop in her tracks. This Rhea woman¡¯s games had put her in a lot of trouble. Just this evening, she intentionally sent her to give Marcus wine with an evil motive in mind. She clearly wanted her to think that Marcus had a child with that Rylie woman. When Millie thought of this, she couldn¡¯t just cross them without seeing what was up. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter: 95 After listening in for a short moment, Millie understood that the women were appreciating the diamond bracelet on Rhea¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Evans, the diamond on your bracelet is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course it is! This diamond is called ¡®Mystery of the Seabed¡¯, handed down in the 18th century. It is the only one in the world. Money isn¡¯t enough to buy it,¡± Rhea said, unting the bracelet with pride. ¡®The Mystery of the Seabed? Millie squinted her eyes. She was almost certain that the Mystery of the Seabed was still overseas. ¡°Really? You mean you have the only piece in the world, Miss Evans? You''re so powerfull¡± Millie looked back at the banquet hall where Marcus was talking with Johnnie. He couldn''t see her, right? In quick tiny steps, she reached the circle ofdies and also acted fascinated by the diamond bracelet. ¡°The Mystery of the Seabed? It¡¯s really beautiful. Can | have a look?¡± Rhea¡¯s pride shot up upon seeing Millie. She held her wrist out to her and said, ¡°Of course, look to your fill, but don¡¯t touch it with your dirty hands.¡± Millie just nodded instead of getting annoyed by herment. After a second of looking at it, she said, ¡°Did you know? The Mystery of the Seabed is so special that under a strong light, it can emit the seven colors of light. It is a very beautiful sight.¡± ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s so magical!¡± While the women were in awe, Rhea¡¯s once resplendent face fell for a second as she unconsciously drew her hand back. Millie nodded with enthusiasm. ¡°You can ask anyone who knows jewelry if you don¡¯t believe me. There is also a legend that says that anyone who sees the seven colors of light will be very lucky.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then | need to see the seven colors of light. I¡¯m so d | have a small shlight in my bag,¡± said one of the women, taking out a small shlight from her bag and holding it to Rhea¡¯s wrist. Rhea tried to take back her hand, already feeling embarrassed and guilty. ¡°{ don¡¯t feel so well anymore. | need to leave,¡± she said, but the young woman was adamant. If seeing the seven colors of light could bring her luck, then she had to see it. ¡°It won''t take long. Just a glimpse of the seven colors of light, and I''ll begin to have a lot of luck.¡± ¡®The woman paused, then looked at Rhea. ¡°But... Why isn¡¯t it shining?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± another one asked with a frown. The woman pointed the shlight at it a few times, and still, nothing happened. She even tried from different angles, but nothing still happened. She looked at Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter: 96 Millie and said, ¡°I thought you said it was going to shine and emit the seven colors of light?¡± Millie shrugged innocently and said, ¡°The only exnation to this is that this diamond isn¡¯t the Mystery of the Seabed. If it was, it would emit the seven colors of light like it is supposed to. Like | said, you can ask an expert in jewelry.¡± ¡°Millie, shut up!¡± Rhea finally exploded, cursing in a clipped tone. She was surprised and annoyed that Millie knew anything about the Mystery of the Seabed. Indeed, the diamond was such a rare treasure that she wasn¡¯t able to get the real deal. ¡°Miss Evans, don¡¯t tell us this is a fake,¡± the woman said. Rhea shook her head and quipped in a sharp tone, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s not! Your shlight obviously has a problem.¡± ¡°You are lying, It is fake.¡± ¡°You take us for fools that don¡¯t know anything, right? You think you can deceive us as you want.¡± Rhea tumed to Millie with a livid expression on her face. Millie didn¡¯t seem to be scared by it. Instead, she nced over to see if Marcus was looking her way. Seeing that he was turning towards her, Millie turned and fled. Seeing Millie rush into the lounge, Rhea couldn¡¯t let her go. She waved at the two girls that stood some distance away and immediately followed after Millie. They were the two girls that imed to see Millie push Lara earlier.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As Rhea strode after her into the lounge, she thought of ways to deal with Millie. She couldn''t let her off after the humiliation she just gave her. ¡°You cunning bitch!¡± Rhea eximed as she entered the lounge. ¡°I underestimated you. How you managed to deceive Grandma udia with a simple box of cookies is beyond me. You''re so ugly, yet you still manage to fool people.¡± Rhea crossed her arms, standing in front of Millie. Millie who had just taken her seat before Rhea and her minions came in, looked up indifferently at them. Rhea and her minions stuck to her like glue on a piece of paper. It was funny how the most cunning person she knew called another person cunning. Millie ignored that little fact and quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Grandma? Who are you to call udia Grandma? Is yourst name Thomas?¡± Millie¡¯s words really struck a nerve with Rhea. Already embarrassed and infuriated, Rhea couldn¡¯t digest Millie¡¯s mockery over the fact that she couldn''t call udia grandma. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter: 97 udia was a wise woman. She had long seen through Rhea and seen the type of woman she was. That was why she always maintained a nonchnt attitude towards her and kept her at arm¡¯s length. ¡°You arrogant bitch! You really need to be taught a lesson. If we don¡¯t show her her ce now, she''ll truly begin to believe that she is the superior Mrs. Thomas.¡± ¡°We should definitely teach her a lesson and show her how to behave next time.¡± As Rhea¡¯s minions spoke, they surrounded Millie in a threatening stance. Millie raised an eyebrow in surprise. Did they really want to beat her up?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What''s this?¡± Millie chucked dryly. ¡°If we¡¯re going to have a fight, I''ll dly participate.¡± She looked at the table and picked up the fruit knife on it, weighed it for a second in her hand, and started spinning in around her fingertips. The sound of the knife cutting through the air several times filled the room and chilled the girls who were beginning to lose their courage. They stared at Millie in shock. How were they going to attack Millie now that she seemed to possess realbating skills? ¡°Miss Evans...¡± the two women stammered, looking towards Rhea questioningly. Seeing that knife twirl around Millie¡¯s hand was petrifying. With an intimidating air about her, Millie stood up and walked toward the two girls. ¡°Let''s give it a try, huh? Just a small cut on your delicate skin and your appearance will be ruined.¡± Millie¡¯s words were hair-raising. The two girls unconsciously stepped back. The thought of their faces getting ruined was enough to scare them away. Rhea nced at the two ipetent girls, but couldn¡¯t do anything, as she too was scared. ¡°Just you wait, Millie! I''ll get back at you!¡± Rhea grumbled and led the other two girls out, more humiliated than she was when she went in there. Inside the lounge, Millie smiled triumphantly. Her skills of spinning pens around her fingers had definitelye in handy. At the other side of the door, Rhea and herdies were breathing heavily, feeling somewhat relieved to have escaped that. ¡°That knife looked really intimidating in her hand. We can let her go for now. She was just lucky.¡± ¡°It''s better this way. We''ll get even with her when she doesn¡¯t have a knife to defend herself.¡± Rhea snorted, more annoyed with each word that left their lips. They were both useless cowards, making excuses for theirck of bravery. She had to find another way to deal with Millie quickly. Her eyes unconsciously moved to the two heavy red wooden doors behind her, then at Millie who was facing away from them. She smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°We have an opportunity right here. The lounge is secluded. No one wille this way if we''re lucky. Let¡¯s lock her inside and cut off the power inside. She won''t be able toe out until someone finds her. That won''t be soon for sure.¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter: 98 ¡°Great idea! Let''s do that.¡± Gently, so as not to rm Millie, they locked the door from outside. Then, they found the electrical panel mounted on the wall and turned off the power supply for the lounge. The lights suddenly went off in the lounge. Millie looked around and could only see darkness. She reached for her phone for a shlight, but the power was tured off. She groaned in frustration as she recalled how that happened. While waiting for Marcus earlier outside the banquet hall, she yed with her phone to kill both the time and her boredom. She yed until the batterypletely ran down. With a sigh, Millie thought of theyout of the room and walked in the direction of the door, stumbling along the way. When she finally reached the door and held the doorknob, she sighed with relief. However, she pressed it down, but it didn¡¯t budge. She tried a few more times, but the door was locked. This wasn¡¯t right, and it was too much of a coincidence; the locked door and the lights out. It could only be one person¡¯s doing¡ª Rhea. An hourter, in the banquet hall, the highlight of the birthday party began. As the birthday song filled the room, a massive multiyered cake was wheeled out. Marcus walked towards Derek with a frown. ¡°Where is that woman?¡± It took a moment for Derek to understand who he was talking about. ¡°I''ll go and find her,¡± he said and went in search of Millie. The three women returned to the banquet hall, exchanging sly smiles with each other. Rhea walked directly to Marcus and asked with concern, ¡°Marcus, are you tired? You''ve been quite busy socializing all night.¡± ¡°I''m fine,¡± Marcus replied curtly without even looking at her, his eyes moving around the hall in search of something else. Rhea stomped her foot with a pout, hating the feeling of being ignored. The towering cake was wheeled into the center of the banquet hall as the pleasant birthday song yed in the background. Marcus¡¯ brows were creased together. Where the hell was Millie? Derek hadn¡¯t found her yet. She always appeared at the wrong times, conveniently disappearing when she was most needed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When the cake was in ce, udia emerged from behind the scenes with a beaming smile on her face. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°Where is my granddaughter-inw? Bring her here. We have to cut the cake,¡± udia said with a smile. They waited for some time, but Millie still didn¡¯t show up. Everyone started searching for Millie in the crowd. ¡°Has anyone seen her?¡± ¡°No, | haven''t seen her.¡± Madison couldn''t miss out on this opportunity. She raised her voice and said, ¡°She must have left since she can¡¯t eat or drink. What an ill-bred girl! Mom specifically asked her to cut the cake with her, and she just disregarded it.¡± ? She grabbed Lois¡¯ hand and said with a smile, ¡°Lois isn¡¯t like her. She is very beautiful, and has impable manners.¡± She was indirectly insulting Celeste. Celeste gritted her teeth and swallowed her frustration. Derek walked close to Marcus and whispered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find Madam, boss.¡± Marcus frowned. His eyes fell on Leon who looked a little too smug for his liking. Marcus¡¯ heart skipped a beat. Was Millie in danger? ¡°send more people to look for her now. Hurry up!¡± Marcus ordered. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here!¡± The words were barely out of Marcus¡¯ mouth when Millie¡¯s voice rang out. Everyone¡¯s head turned towards the voice. Millie walked up to therge cake with a smile on her face. She joined her hand with udia¡¯s that was holding the cake knife. ¡°Grandma, let''s count down together and cut the cake,¡± she said with a smile. udia nodded with a smile. ¡°Three, two, one!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. They pressed the knife into the cake on thest count. udia then let Millie do the rest of the cutting, showing just how much she liked Millie. Rhea was shocked and confused. She had locked the door. How on earth did Millie get out Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Millie handed the first slice of cake to udia before dividing the rest of the cake. ¡®Once she was done, she picked up a slice of the cake and went to Marcus. ¡°Honey, have some cake.¡± Marcus ignored the cake and stared at her, trying to figure out where she was all this time. Derek searched everywhere and couldn¡¯t find her, only for her to show up out of nowhere at the right time. ¡°Where were you?¡± He voiced his thoughts. Millie was quite the good actress, and she put up a good act with udia. However, Marcus¡¯ keen eyes didn¡¯t miss the dust on her skirt. He looked down at her hand holding the cake and also noticed the cut on the base of her palm. Without looking up at Marcus, Millie answered, ¡°I listened to you and hid so you wouldn''t be ashamed of me.¡± Marcus gritted his teeth. Why couldn''t she try to be nice for once? He was genuinely worried earlier. ¡°And where exactly did you go and hide yourself? Derek searched everywhere for you and couldn¡¯t find you. And that cut on your hand? How did you get it?¡± Marcus grabbed her hand angrily. Millie withdrew her hand from his quickly and lifted her chin proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You won''t believe anything | tell you anyway. So why bother telling you?¡± ¡°Just spit it out, Millie!¡± Marcus was getting increasingly annoyed. It seemed that Millie didn¡¯t have any trust in him at all. ¡°Fine! You want to know what happened? Here it is. | listened to you and went to the lounge, but Rhea came in after me with her twockeys to beat me up. | managed to drive them away, but they locked me inside and turned off the lights. Locked in the darkness, | had to break the window to get out ande here in time. That¡¯s how | got hurt.¡± The lounge was far from the banquet hall, and with its thick doors, no one could hear her when she hit the door. She knocked on the door so many times that her hands got swollen. Still, no one heard her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She had to find a way to get out. If she stayed there until the party was over, no one would find her. So, she pushed the table in the room under the window, stood on it and broke the window, creating enough room for her to get out through it. ¡°Is that what really happened?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 As soon as the words left his mouth, Marcus regretted it. This woman didn¡¯t trust him at all, and didn¡¯t want to tell him in the first ce. He shouldn¡¯t have said that. Sure enough, he heard Millie snort before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me. Just know that | refuse to suffer that without paying back. She¡¯s going to pay for what she did.¡± As she spoke, Millie nced over at Rhea whose face was set in a deep frown not far away. Rhea hadn''t stopped staring at Marcus and Millie. ¡°How on earth did she get out? We locked the door properly, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°We did. Maybe someone opened the door for her.¡± Rhea gritted her teeth and walked towards the object of her jealousy, wishing she could just kill her and get her out of the way. Her jealousy only increased when she got closer and saw just how close Millie and Marcus were. ¡°Marcus, what are you talking about?¡± ?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Marcus replied coldly, ¡°What did you do? How can you y games at grandma¡¯s birthday party? Does it mean nothing to you?¡± Rhea red angrily at Millie and feigned innocence before Marcus. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve been here all along.¡± Seeing that Marcus¡¯ expression wasn¡¯t changing but was bing harder, his lips set in a thin line, Rhea realized that he must have believed whatever Millie told him. She had to tum the situation around quickly. ¡°Millie, what have you done again, you vicious woman? You must have spouted lies about me, right?¡± Then, she looked at Marcus and pleaded, ¡°Marcus, you can¡¯t let her deceive you. She¡¯s just a liar.¡± ? Millie nced at the cut on her hand, her anger fuelling. Then, she held the cake up to Marcus and asked, ¡°Will you eat the cake?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t like desserts,¡± he answered curtly, his face contorting in disgust at the sweet cake. Before the words werepletely out of his mouth, Millie threw the piece of cake in Rhea¡¯s face. ¡°You bitch! Are you crazy? Why did you do that?¡± Rhea was hysterical. ¡°Why? Why?¡± Millie chuckled dryly and continued, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see... I¡¯m rewarding you for locking me up in the lounge, and for all the other things you¡¯ve been throwing at me this evening. I¡¯m not a defencelessdy. Clearly, you don¡¯t get tired of those tricks, but I¡¯ve had more than enough.¡± ¡°Marcus, help me! Millie is so mean! You saw it with your own eyes, right? She threw the cake in my face on purpose.¡± Rhea hurried over to Marcus and reached for his arm. However, when some frosting got on his cuff, he abruptly took a step back in disgust. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Taken aback by his open disy of annoyance toward her, Rhea let out a gasp and bit her bottom lip. She whirled around and saw Millie staring at her and Marcus with narrowed eyes. Even though she might get in trouble for picking on her, the other woman actedpletely unfazed, which baffled Rhea. Clearly disappointed with Millie¡¯s actions, Marcus sent a cold look in her direction. The woman must have been so anxious that she exacted revenge right away. Rhea was so shocked by the meeting of Marcus¡¯s and Millie¡¯s eyes that she failed to detect the disapproval in the man¡¯s gaze. She thought her eyes were ying tricks on her when she saw the two peoplemunicating with their gazes. ¡°Is that how you look at the men you want to seduce? You''re such a bitch!¡± Suddenly, Rhea¡¯s patience worn thin. She cried out in anger and charged at Millie. ¡°Take Miss Evans to the room so that she can change and calm down.¡± Rhea stopped in her tracks upon hearing Marcus''s cold voice. She turned to look at him, her countenance etched with resentment. ¡°Marcus.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Marcus pulled out a white handkerchief, wiped the frosting off his cuff, and walked away with a grimace on his face. They were at a party, not in some ce for a catfight between women. Still in a state of shock, Rhea walked out of the banquet hall with heavy steps. Millie watched the two walk away, feeling a bit surprised. Her face under the mask itched a little, so she raised a hand to scratch it. Before she went to the venue, she hired and paid a makeup artist to put an unsightly scar on her face in case her mask came off. The makeup artist assured Millie that the scar he had drawn on her face waspletely waterproof, would never harm her skin, and could only be erased with the special makeup remover he had formted himself. However, now that the makeup was starting to itch, Millie was beginning to doubt his words. With a frustrated sigh, she made her way to thedies¡¯ room. There was no one in the restroom when she arrived. After removing the mask, Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Millie studied her reflection. Her face was not red, but the area where the fake scar was drawn felt itchy. Millie scratched it before crossing her arms thoughtfully. She did not expect Leon to be so evasive. For a moment, she did nothing but stare at her reflection in the mirror. Rhea had just changed into a new dress when she passed by the restroom. She stopped when she spotted Millie inside, her eyes widening. She gaped at the other woman''s horrifyingly scarred face. She knew Millie was ugly, but she had no idea she was this hideous. How dare she defy me with that horrendous face of hers? | should take the woman¡¯s mask off in front of everyone so that they could see how ugly she is. Upon seeing another person¡¯s reflection in the mirror, Millie tumed around. Rhea cast a malicious nce at her before walking away.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She frowned thoughtfully. As she wondered when Rhea had gotten there, she put on her mask. When Millie returned to the banquet hall, she discovered that the party had relocated outside to a spacious garden. The garden was bathed in the glow of warm bulbs, and jazz music yed in the background. There were guests surrounding the oval pond, sipping wine as they exchanged pleasantries. Millie went out into the garden before stopping to look for Leon. Then, she became aware that she was being watched. She looked around and spotted Leon staring at her from the other side of the pond. Millie could not figure out why the man was giving her such a nasty stare. Was it because she asked him to operate on her grandmother? Leon signalled to a nearby bodyguard, and the man immediately made his way over. Secondster, the bodyguard made his way to Millie. ¡°Pardon me, Miss Brown, but Sir Leon has requested that | warn you to stay away from him since you are causing him trouble.¡± Millie¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. There was arge pond between her and Leon, so they were physically distant from one another. ¡°How am | causing him trouble?¡± ¡°You keep looking at Sir Leon, even though you''re married and he has a fianc¨¦e. Miss Rayne will be upset if you keep staring at him like that.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Theer of Millie¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Tell him that I''d like to schedule a meeting with him. There¡¯s something | want to discuss with him.¡± ¡°sir Leon won''t agree to that. Just give up.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, the bodyguard returned to Leon¡¯s side. Millie wrinkled her nose. Leon was strange. She was his cousin-inw, but she could not even say a word to him. She just looked at him, and he immediately warned her to stay away from him. ¡°Millie, you''re at a fancy party, but you¡¯re by yourself and just walking around idly. You can¡¯t even find anyone who wants to talk to you,¡± Rheamented mockingly from behind her. She had been watching the woman since she arrived at the garden. Her desire to remove the mask from Millie¡¯s face grew stronger as she recalled the hideous scar she had seen. She was certain that doing so would cause as much chaos as if a bomb had been dropped into a cidke. Millie tumed to her with a smile. ¡°I''m not wearing any shy jewellery. People don¡¯t talk to me because there¡¯s nothing interesting about me.¡± Rhea scowled at her menacingly. Millie was definitely mocking her for wearing a fake diamond. ¡°Just wait, you bitch. Before this party ends, I''ll make sure that everyone will see your ugly face.¡± Suddenly, Rhea scratched Millie''s face, shoved her away from her, and Millie, unprepared, fell into the water. All eyes turned to the pond as something plopped into it. ¡°Oh, my God! Someone just fell into the pond!¡± Rhea shouted anxiously so that she would not be suspected. Someone immediately asked, ¡°Who did?¡± Marcus, who was in the midst of a conversation, looked in the direction of the pond. ¡°Who fell?¡± Derek replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s Miss Brown.¡± Millie fell into the water? Marcus hastily made his way to the spot where Millie was standing before she fell. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°Marcus, Millie didn¡¯t fall. She jumped into the water after she said something to me,¡± Rhea said in a loud voice as she approached Marcus. Marcus''s frown deepened. ¡°What did she say?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Earlier, she went to my room to provoke me. She told me that the Thomas family was hers, so | should stay out of it in the future. She used me of currying favor with your mother and wanting to steal what belonged to her before telling me to leave, or she would kill me. She also said...¡± Rhea paused for dramatic effect as she feigned a haunted look on her face. ¡°What else did she say?¡± Marcus hissed. ? ¡°She said you were madly in love with her. | didn¡¯t believe her, so she said she¡¯d jump in the pond to prove that you''d be the first toe to her rescue. She didn¡¯t fall at all; she jumped into the water.¡± Marcus''s fists tightened as he considered what he should do next. ¡°Do you swear that every word you''ve said is true?¡± Rhea nodded and raised her hand. ¡°| swear I¡¯m not lying.¡± Marcus''s face darkened even more. Meanwhile, the other guests started whispering among themselves. ¡°Is what Miss Evans said true? If yes, then Millie is the worst. It turns out that she has her eyes on the Thomas family¡¯s fortunes. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You know what she did. She pretended to be Mia in order to marry into the Thomas family. She¡¯s a very cunning woman.¡± Everyone heard what Rhea had just said. The guards who were supposed to save Millie halted short of the pond¡¯s edge. Without Marcus''s instructions, they would never risk saving such a ruthless woman. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she resurfacing? Can¡¯t she swim?¡± ¡°The pond is quite deep. If she can¡¯t swim, she''ll definitely drown.¡± Suddenly, uncertainty was heard in the chatter. Acouple of minutes passed, and the person who had fallen into the water had yet to resurface. Marcus''s lips pressed together. He clenched his teeth and reached for his wrist to remove his watch. If Millie could not really swim and he did not save her, she would undoubtedly drown. When she noticed that Marcus was about to dive into the water, Rhea hurriedly grabbed his arm to stop him. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°Marcus, it''s cold. You can¡¯t dive in there; you''ll just prove that Millie¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Marcus waited a full minute, but there was still no movement from the water. ? He closed his eyes and tried to mentally calcte the time. Millie would drown if he did not dive in there now. With a click of his tongue, he shoved Rhea away and dove headfirst into the water. Meanwhile, at the bottom of the pool, Millie was desperately trying to free herself from a clump of water weeds, holding her breath the whole time. There were water weeds wrapped around her ankle, making her feel trapped and terrified. At this rate, she was going to drown. She also could not help but feel disappointed. The party had a lot of guests, but no one even tried to save her. Normally, even if a waiter were to fall into the water, security guards would jump in to save him right away. However, she did not lose hope. She had to fight to stay alive. She repeatedly told herself that she could not die because she still needed to take care of her grandmother. Underwater, Marcus searched around for a while before he found Millie at the bottom of the pond. He swam over to her, annoyed. When Millie saw himing toward her, her eyes widened in surprise and then shone with joy. An overwhelming sense of relief and happiness washed over her upon realizing she was going to be saved. However, as Marcus approached her, he caught a glimpse of her hideous face, and his pupils dted in horror. Millie¡¯s mask hade off, showing the hideous scar that seemed like a worm had burrowed into her face, giving her a grotesque appearance. The woman was not aware that her mask hade off because she was caught off guard by her fall. Back to the present, in her panic, she grabbed Marcus''s hand and pointed at her ankle. Marcus, however, ignored what Millie was trying to say and tugged at her hand aggressively to get her to the surface.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When he realized he could not move her, he turned around and shot Millie a re. Millie urgently pointed at her ankle. Only then did Marcus notice the water weeds wrapped around it. He quickly swam over to free her. Once that was done, he swam away, with Millie following him. The moment Millie emerged from the water¡¯s surface, she immediately knew something was wrong. She brought a hand to her face and discovered that her mask was gone. She quickly sank back into the water to look for it. Meanwhile, Rhea silently stuffed the mask into her bag and waited for Millie toe ashore and face everyone¡¯s ridicule. Marcus scowled and dragged Millie back to the surface of the water. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 ¡°What the hell are you doing? Climb out of the water now!¡± Millie understood now why Marcus looked so terrified when he saw her earlier under the water. Her strength had finally dwindled to the point that she could no longer swim. She touched the fake scar on her face and shrugged. She had nothing to worry about as she had been pretending to be a grotesquely unattractive woman, anyway. With that in mind, she climbed to the shore with her head held high. Instantly, the other guests started talking among themselves about her appearance. ¡°Damn, she looks horrendous! That''s one hell of a scar.¡± ¡°Indeed. To say she¡¯s ugly would be an understatement.¡± ¡°| can¡¯t believe someone so ugly got married into the Thomas family. I¡¯m ten times more beautiful than her!¡± Not even a minute after she set foot onnd, Millie was met with a barrage of insults about her face. In an effort to avoid further embarrassment, Marcus turned around, intending to leave Millie behind. However, before he could walk away, Millie dramatically threw herself into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist and whispered, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m cold. | was pushed into the water earlier, and | was really scared. You have to avenge me.¡± Marcus''s fury red up, and his first instinct was to push her away. However, pity welled up unexpectedly inside him when he realized how much Millie was shivering as she nuzzled on his chest. ¡°Did you just say you were pushed?¡± Marcus asked in confusion. Millie might have drowned if he had not jumped in to save her, and it took him considerable effort to free her ankle from the tangle of water weeds.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes. It was Rhea who pushed me,¡± Millie grumbled. ¡°She just barged up to me and said you belonged to her and that you¡¯d marry her if | died. You saw it yourself. | almost died there. There were water weeds wrapped around my ankle. If you hadn''t come to save me, | wouldn¡¯t have been able to free myself.¡± Millie pulled away a little from Marcus to point at Rhea. Then, like a wounded kitten seekingfort, she retreated into his arms. She had no intention of letting the vile woman off the hook. Rhea¡¯s eyes grew wide with rage, and she immediately opened her mouth to defend herself. ¡°You''re lying! | didn¡¯t push you; you jumped into the water. Don¡¯t you dare use me of something | didn¡¯t do!¡± Both parties were determined to stick to their stories. Meanwhile, the other guests started to voice their opinions. ¡°Did Miss Evans really push her? | wonder who¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 ¡°Don''t listen to this ugly freak! She¡¯s trying to set me up. | didn¡¯t push her at all. Marcus, don¡¯t believe her.¡± Rhea nced at her friends in the crowd, and they immediately caught on to what she was trying to say.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°| can prove that Millie intentionally jumped into the water. | was nearby when it happened. Miss Evans didn¡¯t push her,¡± one of Rhea¡¯s friends chimed in. Someone in the crowd tutted. ¡°Millie really has no shame. She would do anything to get what she wanted. She even jumped into the water and used someone of pushing her.¡± Marcus''s face turned livid. Did Millie really jump into the water on her own, or was she pushed? Millie¡¯s voice was gentle, and there was an undercurrent of fragility in it as she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, honey. Rhea really pushed me. I... I¡¯m cold.¡± ? Despite the icy expression on Marcus''s face, Millie felt no fear. She adopted a coquettish tone as she continued, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you believe me? | get that Rhea is beautiful and that you find my looks repulsive, but if she does something wrong, she should pay for it. You can¡¯t protect her.¡± ¡°How dare you nder me, you ugly freak?¡± With the purpose of drawing further attention to the horrible scar on Millie¡¯s face, Rhea stepped forward and yanked Millie away from Marcus. ¡°First, she insulted my appearance; now, she¡¯s trying to hurt me. Honey, do something!¡± Millie shook off Rhea¡¯s grip and buried her face deeper into Marcus¡¯s chest, rubbing against it. Marcus, finally losing his temper, pushed Millie away, stepped back, and snarled, ¡°Damn it, Millie Brown! Get away from me!¡± He had explicitly told her not to attend the birthday party, but she insisted oning. The whole evening had been nothing but chaotic because of her, and wherever something happened, Millie was there. What happened next took everyone by surprise. Millie¡¯s makeup came off when she rubbed her face on Marcus''s chest a few seconds ago. Now, her fake scar was gone. ¡°Oh, my God! Look at her face. Why is it like that?¡± ¡°Why? What happened?¡± The guests could not believe their eyes. Millie, on the other hand, had yet to realize what had just happened. She did not suspect that her makeup had been removed because, to her knowledge, it could only be removed with a certain makeup remover. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 When she noticed that the guests were looking at her like they had seen a ghost, she gave Marcus a questioning look. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Marcus''s eyes were wide with shock as he took in Millie¡¯s appearance. ¡°Millie, where is the scar on your face?¡± ¡°Okay, so not only does she not have a scar, but she¡¯s also quite pretty. What on earth is going on?¡± ¡°I''d like to know as well. There was definitely a scar on her face earlier. I¡¯m sure of it. So, where is it now? Why did it disappear? How is that even possible?¡± After hearing the guests¡¯ perplexed inquiries, Millie reached up to touch her face. She swore under her breath when she felt smooth skin and again when she noticed the dark stain on Marcus¡¯s white shirt. That was definitely her makeup. How did this happen? Millie wanted to scream badly. She had wasted a lot of money on the fake scar, but now, it was gone. Suddenly, Celeste approached Millie and grabbed her hand. ¡°sweetheart, why would you hide your beautiful face like that? Why did you make yourself look ugly? | thought your scar was real.¡± Celeste was the most taken aback by the fact that her ugly daughter-inw was actually a stunningly attractive woman. That night, a lot of people made fun of her because her son married an unattractive woman. Needless to say, she was annoyed. ¡°Your skin is smooth and wless, my gorgeous daughter-inw. Why hide it? It¡¯s not a crime to be beautiful. Well, at least we know now that you''re not really ugly.¡± Celeste really did not expect that the scar on Millie¡¯s face was fake. The woman was not ugly at all. If anything, she was the most beautiful woman there. Meanwhile, Rhea was still gaping at the sight before her. What the heck had just happened? As it turned out, Millie did not have an unsightly scar; it was fake. Millie coughed and nervously pulled her hand away from Celeste¡¯s hold.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The makeup artist told her that her makeup was waterproof. He had lied to her. The man also said she would need a specific makeup remover in order to wipe the cosmetics off her face. That was also a lie. Millie had been deceived. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Marcus watched as Millie¡¯s lips twisted in apparent dissatisfaction. The woman did not seem proud of her physical attractiveness. She even scowled disapprovingly at him, as if the exposure of her real face was his fault. Marcus could not help but wonder why she deliberately disguised her beauty. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Take Millie to one of the spare rooms so that she can change her dress.¡± Soon, Millie was changing her dress in a previously empty room. Celeste looked her up and down. If Millie did note from a poor background, she and her son would be a perfect match. Celeste felt like she had ridden a roller coaster that night. Earlier, she nearly passed out from rage when she spotted Millie at the party, despite having forbidden her toe. Then, she saw her daughter-inw¡¯s real face, and now, she did not know how to feel about Millie. Rhea pushed the door open and called, ¡°Mrs. Thomas.¡± She clenched her teeth, feeling worried and furious at the same time. Celeste¡¯s reaction after seeing Millie¡¯s face scared her. The prospect of the older woman siding with Millie in the future worried her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Mrs. Thomas, | think your dress got wet too. Let me help you dry it.¡± Rhea, holding a handkerchief, dabbed at Celeste¡¯s dress just enough to reveal the blood smear on her wrist. ¡°What happened to your wrist?¡± Celeste asked worriedly as she grabbed Rhea¡¯s hand to examine her wrist. ¡°I''m fine. Millie identally scratched me with her fingernails when | tried to pull her up before she fell into the water. Don¡¯t worry; this won¡¯t happen again. | know Millie hates me, so I''ll stay away from her as much as | can from now on.¡± Millie scoffed and rolled her eyes. Rhea was really good at lying. She raised her hands and showed them her trimmed fingernails. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense at all. My nails aren¡¯t long enough to hurt you.¡± Celeste examined Millie¡¯s fingernails. Indeed, they were cut short. She could not have scratched Rhea as badly as she imed with those fingernails. Caught off guard, Rhea¡¯s face wentpletely white. She cleared her throat awkwardly. The truth was that, in her rage, she had scratched herself with her fingernails. ¡°Oh. It seems that | forgot what really happened to my wrist. I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Thomas. I''ll leave you two alone to treat this scratch. Anyway, | think Millie is very lovely. She and Marcus make a wonderful couple. She¡¯s even more beautiful than my sister.¡± Upon hearing that, a heavy cloud settled over Celeste¡¯s face, as if she had just remembered something unpleasant. She grasped Rhea¡¯s hand again. ¡°T¡¯''ll treat your wound. Let''s clean it first, so it won¡¯t get infected.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¡°Thank you.¡± Millie¡¯s neck loosened up once Rhea and Celeste left. Rhea had said something about her sister. She wondered who the woman was talking about. After some thought, she shrugged and reached for her phone to call the makeup artist. Marcus walked in and heard Millie scolding someone over the phone in a low voice. ¡°| paid you ten thousand for a waterproof scar, not something that can be rubbed off without any effort. You even imed that there was only one particr potion that could remove it. What do | do now that water has washed it away?¡± After a pause, she whisper-shouted into the phone, ¡°What do you mean by you''ll give me back my money? That''s not the issue here!¡± Millie paced back and forth in the room, her anger rising by the second. The man had yed her for a fool. She was so frustrated now. Even the lollipop in her mouth that was sweet moments ago had lost its sweetness. Millie paused upon hearing footstepsing her way and immediately hung up. The next second, Marcus walked in and stared at Millie in disbelief. All this while, she had been pretending to be ugly? Slowly, he walked towards her, looming over her with his tall frame. Millie instinctively stepped back, her phone clutched tightly in her hand. ¡°What do you want?¡± Millie¡¯s voice was shaky. She stepped back until her back hit the wall, leaving her no room to escape. With an intense look on her face, Marcus reached out and touched her face, staring intently at the spot where a scar used to be. It was so smooth and wless, just like the rest of her skin. Millie winced when he pressed too hard on her face. She tried to swat his hand away but to no avail. ¡°shh... Don¡¯t move. Let me have a good look at my naturally beautiful wife,¡± Marcus whispered, totally unfazed by her attempts to get ridofhim. ? Since she couldn¡¯t get rid of his hand, Millie turned her face away. Just then, a rather loud and disturbing sound came from the next room. ¡°Ah. Mr. Barrett, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± The woman''s words were followed by a moan. It took a moment for Millie to figure out what was happening. When she did, her face turned red in embarrassment. She looked back at Marcus and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. We can¡¯t be here while they¡¯re...¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Instead, Marcus ced his hand on the wall, just above Millie¡¯s head, trapping her between his body and the wall. Slowly, he let his eyes travel down her body. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you want to listen to them going at it!¡± Millie said more insistently, her face burning up. As if it wasn¡¯t enough, the couple in the next room spoke again. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 ¡°Does it really hurt, sweetheart? Come on, stick out your tongue and kiss me.¡± If Millie could disappear in that moment, she would have. She was mortified. How were the walls so thin? The non-existent soundproof wasn¡¯t helping, Millie expected Marcus to be just as embarrassed as she was. But when she looked up, she saw a man that was totally unaffected by whatever was going on in the next room. She wondered how he could remain so calm when she was a mess inside. Suddenly, a mischievous idea came to Millie¡¯s mind. She stood on tiptoe and brought her lips close Marcus¡¯ ear. ¡°Honey, why do people stick out their tongues when kissing? It makes no sense.¡± Marcus narrowed his eyes at the mischievous glint in Millie¡¯s eyes and replied simply, ¡°Ask again and you''ll get your answer.¡± Was he daring her? Millie stuck out her tongue for a brief second and asked boldly, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t hear me, | asked why people have to stick out their tongue to kiss.¡± Suddenly, Marcus¡¯ gaze turned dark, and his face turned a little red. He knew that Millie was just teasing him, and that he should control himself. But damn it! She had broken through his defences and sessfully wiped away his self-control. Looking down at her, her rosy cherry-like lips suddenly seemed so irresistible. And her big innocent eyes, blinking up at him, seemed to pull him in. The sounds in the next room got so loud that it was impossible to ignore.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Seeing that Marcus wasn¡¯t making any move to leave, Millie huffed in annoyance and pressed her hands to her ears to block out the sounds. Just as soon, Marcus pulled her hands down and said in a seductive voice, ¡°You asked why people stick out their tongues when kissing, right? Why don¡¯t we test and find out?¡± As he spoke, Marcus leaned in until his lips were hanging over Millie¡¯s rosy ones. Millie¡¯s eyes went wide in rm. ¡°What the hell has gotten into you? Back off!¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t seem to find the strength to move away. He had lost control. His once sleeping heart was brutally awakened. Millie couldn''t believe that her innocent words had caused this. Now she understood why they said all men thought with the lower part of their bodies. Aknock at the door saved Millie. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 ¡°Housekeeping. Is anyone in?¡± Since Millie and Marcus were hiding in the corner, the maid couldn¡¯t see them. So, she pushed open the door and walked in to clean. Millie used this opportunity to push Marcus away and run out. Even after some time, Millie¡¯s heart was still racing. What was that back there with Marcus? He must have gone crazy. Meanwhile, Marcus was still in the same position that Millie left him in. He was still in shock over what just happened with Millie. Marcus shook himself out of his daze and walked to the wine table to pour himself a ss of red wine. As he took a sip of the red wine, one question filled his brain. Who the hell was the real Millie? Was it the ugly woman with the horrendous scar, or was it the beautifuldy that just ran out? Marcus didn¡¯t have the time to answer the question as he got interrupted. Three loud ps came from behind. Leon waltzed in right after, hands in his pockets. ¡°| might have disagreed some time ago, but you truly are the most remarkable young master of the Thomas family. It goes without saying, that your wife is equally just as extraordinary. | have to give it to her; Millie yed a brilliant game tonight in getting the attention of the whole crowd.¡± Marcus pursed his perfect lips. Leon was just looking to pull a reaction out of him, calling his wife a cunning woman. Well, anyone could have thought the same thing. She did make everyone think she was an ugly woman, only to amaze them all with her beauty. However. Marcus wasn¡¯t about to let Leon say anything he wanted and get away with it. He sipped on his wine again and said mockingly, ¡°Careful there, Leon. You seem to have an unhealthy interest in Millie. Are you not satisfied with Miss Rayne?¡± Leon shook his head and replied casually, ¡°What? No! I think you¡¯ve gotten your facts mixed up. I¡¯m not the one interested in Millie. It''s the other way round. And from the look of things, she seems to be more interested in me than she is in you.¡± ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t surprise me. She does have a strong interest in creatures like you, however strange it may seem. | saw it from the way she greeted you. It is the same way she ys with the Doberman at home. She tends to get attracted to cold things, you see.¡± Marcus spoke so casually, swirling the wine in his ss. Leon clenched his fists and tried not to lose control of his emotions. Marcus dared topare him to amon dog. It was uneptable. Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps filled the air. Millie wasing back for her bag that she didn¡¯t think to get in her haste to get away from Marcus. She slowed her pace as she got closer and noticed that Leon was also in the room. She got even more puzzled when she got close enough to hear what they were talking about. A Doberman?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The atmosphere between them was so thick with tension that it could be cut with a knife. Could a discussion about dogs bring this sort of tension? Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Marcus suddenly looked towards the door and saw Millie standing there. Startled, Millie cleared her throat ufortably, squared her shoulders and walked in proudly. ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t surprise me. She does have a strong interest in creatures like you, however strange it may seem. | saw it from the way she greeted you. It is the same way she ys with the Doberman at home. She tends to get attracted to cold things, you see.¡± Marcus spoke so casually, swirling the wine in his ss. Leon clenched his fists and tried not to lose control of his emotions. Marcus dared topare him to amon dog. It was uneptable. Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps filled the air. Millie wasing back for her bag that she didn¡¯t think to get in her haste to get away from Marcus. She slowed her pace as she got closer and noticed that Leon was also in the room. She got even more puzzled when she got close enough to hear what they were talking about. A Doberman?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere between them was so thick with tension that it could be cut with a knife. Could a discussion about dogs bring this sort of tension? Marcus suddenly looked towards the door and saw Millie standing there. Startled, Millie cleared her throat ufortably, squared her shoulders and walked in proudly. ¡°| just came to get my bag.¡± ¡°| never took you for a dog lover. I¡¯m curious though. Is your dog male or female?¡± Leon asked, making Millie to pause with her hand on her bag. Weren''t they talking about Doberman dogs? What did gender have to do with it? And how did she get involved in this? She shifted her gaze to Leon, who had worn a weird smile that left her confused. Upon seeing the confused expression on her face, the corner of Leon¡¯s mouth twitched. With an amused expression on his face, he turned and left. Millie looked back at Marcus with a questioning brow. ¡°Why were you talking about dogs? We don¡¯t have any dogs at home, do we?¡± Marcus gritted his teeth, taking in her serious yet attractive look. He¡¯d better not answer her question. Unconsciously, he found himself checking Millie out. He hadn¡¯t had a chance to fully appreciate her in her new outfit when he came in earlier. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 She was putting on a delicate snowy chiffon dress. She tied her hair up, a few strands falling against her forehead and exposing her slender neck. Her soft rosy lips stood out on her fairplexion, making her look particrly radiant and enchanting. Marcus forced himself to look away from her after realizing that he had been staring for too long, All of a sudden, Millie hit the table with her fists and cursed loudly. ¡°| get it now. That crazy man was insulting me!¡± The room suddenly fell silent, an awkward feeling hanging in the atmosphere. For some reason, Marcus felt guilty, but he didn¡¯t rify on the topic. Instead, he said, ¡°You''re really careless. How do you manage to forget stuff at your age?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Millie looked at Marcus in disbelief. Was he really lecturing her? She wouldn''t be surprised if she was the Doberman they were talking about earlier. With an angry huff, she grabbed her bag and turned to leave. But then, Marcus unexpectedly grabbed her wrist from behind and pulled her t against his sturdy chest in one move. His chest felt so firm and hard, but Millie immediately recoiled and tried to get away, as if she had been bummed. That wasn¡¯t the reaction Marcus expected, and it annoyed him. ¡°You''re going to tell me why you pretended to be ugly all this time!¡± he ordered angrily, letting his dissatisfaction with her reaction get the better of him. ¡°Ouch! It hurts.¡± Millie winced in pain as his hold on her wrist got tighter. She braved through the pain and refused to give in. She had no business giving him an exnation as to why she wanted to look ugly. It was her face. Besides, her silence was much better than the real reason why she did this. She was so scared that Marcus would develop feelings for her that she had to ruin her appearance. She was determined to hold her tongue, but the look in Marcus¡¯ eyes made her understand that she didn¡¯t exactly have a choice. She sighed and said defiantly, ¡°Fine! | only did it because I¡¯m too beautiful. If | walked around looking like this, all men would chase after me, and that is something | just can¡¯t handle.¡± Millie lifted her chin with arrogance, waiting for hiseback. There was a trace of contempt and disgust in Marcus¡¯ eyes as he looked at her. ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked in a clipped tone, his gaze piercing into her as if trying to read into her soul. His scrutiny irritated Millie, but she still controlled herself. ¡°Of course, | am!¡± she groaned in exasperation, pulling his attention to her rosy lips. Marcus scoffed. Surely, she didn¡¯t expect him to believe thatme exnation. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Other people hated that they weren''t beautiful enough, and she expected him to believe that being too beautiful was a load for her? Even if he had to believe her, just the fact that she reced Mia as his wife proved just how calcting she was. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth, then don¡¯t. Now, let¡¯s go.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Marcus held her hand and pulled her towards the exit. ¡°Where to?¡± Millie asked, pulling her legs. She didn¡¯t want to go with him. ¡°We can¡¯t go home yet. The party isn¡¯t over,¡± she added insistently. At this, Marcus stopped moving and turned to her with an angry expression. ¡°The party may not be over, but | believe they''ve seen enough of you tonight tost them a lifetime. Do you really want to stay and keep stealing the show?¡± ¡°| can¡¯t leave now. | have to get even with that liar first! She has to pay for what she did.¡± She was of course, referring to Rhea. ? Rhea had spent the night throwing daggers at her. Thest straw was when she pushed Millie into that pond. There was no way she was letting it go. She had to get back at Rhea. The sooner, the better. ¡°Liar?¡± Marcus repeated, immediately understanding that she was talking about Rhea. Just when Millie thought he understood her, he turned and continued moving ahead. He was too fast for Millie to keep up. Hell, he was hurting her wrist. Fed up with him, she anchored her feet to the floor and refused to move any further. Marcus turned back to re at her with a frown on his face. Rhea and Millie had been fighting each other for as long as they had known each other. Even if they fought till done, nothing woulde of it. He was ready to force Millie, but the look on her face made him realize that she wasn¡¯t going to change her mind. Marcus then faced her fully and said, ¡°Fine then! Since you want it this way, I¡¯ll give you two options. If you act the same way you did when | got you out of the water, all clingy and sweet | mean, then I''ll let you stay and exact whatever revenge you want to.¡± He was beginning to understand Millie. She was a heartless woman through and through. She would use him when she needed him like she did in the garden. Then, when he was of no use to her, she would keep a distance and even throw disdainful looks at him. He had never seen a woman like her. Meanwhile, Millie almost recoiled from what he said. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 No way in hell was she going to act cutely again. Now that he brought it up, she felt nauseous and embarrassed by her own actions in the garden. And to worsen things, it didn¡¯t even help her. Not only did she lose her cover because of it, but she didn¡¯t gain anything, and Rhea didn¡¯t get punished as she wanted. After a mental debate, Millie looked at Marcus in the eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with her another time. We can go back.¡± Strangely enough, Marcus was disappointed by her decision. It only proved what he thought. She was only using him before, and he fell for it, acting soft-hearted and all. Still holding Millie¡¯s hand, Marcus pulled her towards the main hall. As soon as they crossed the doors, all eyes fell on them. Millie squirmed. She was not used to being stared at so hard for reasons other than being ugly. They stared hard at Millie, surprised by how amazing she looked in her exquisite attire. ?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At the end of the day, the rumoured ugly girl tumed out to be the most beautiful. Some people who weren''t at the garden even regretted missing out on the grand reveal. ¡°Millie is anything but ugly. Just look at her elegant nose and sparkling eyes. | feel like I¡¯m hypnotized. Had | known earlier, | would have married her.¡± ¡°Hold your breath, will you? Don¡¯t dream about even bing her husband. She can never be with the likes of you.¡± To Millie¡¯s displeasure, these conversations reached her ears. Before, all the discussions about her were filled with disgust and insults. But now, they all praised her. Millie wished she could call them hypocrites to their faces. They judged people based on their appearances only. When Rhea pushed her in the pond earlier, they sided with the wicked wench just because of how she looked. As if to confirm her thoughts, Lara walked over to Millie and bowed to her. ¡°Millie, I''m so sorry for the misunderstanding earlier.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes went wide in surprise. Lara, who had insulted her and acted so arrogantly earlier was now apologizing to her. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Johnnie soon joined his daughter. ¡°Lara, you shouldn¡¯t address Mrs. Thomas by her name so casually!¡± he scolded her, then looked at Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Lara¡¯s actions after she fell down and hurt herself were impulsive and wrong. She spoke rudely to your wife and tainted her reputation. We sincerely apologize to you and Mrs. Thomas for her mistake. Please ept our heartfelt apologies.¡± Millie looked at Marcus, waiting for him to answer. With a hard look on his face, he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s behind us already. Just be more careful next time.¡± ¡°Absolutely, Mr. Thomas! We will learn from this and never repeat it again.¡± Johnnie nodded fervently, bowing repeatedly. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, your beauty is out of this world. It¡¯s such a pity that you had to hide it from the world. Can you share some skincare tips with me?¡± Lara asked respectfully. Her father must have given her a good lesson to save the new coboration with the Thomas Group. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Millie nced at Lara¡¯s bandaged knee and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Yerkes, you also have good skin. Just keep taking good care of it.¡± That said, she looked at Marcus, her face spreading into a bright smile. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡± Millie didn¡¯t think she could take being stared at so tantly anymore. It made her squirm, and she didn¡¯t like the feeling. Marcus frowned at Millie. That word again; honey.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Once again, she was using him. He swallowed his resentment and said, ¡°You should all go on and have a good time. We''ll leave first.¡± He held Millie¡¯s hand in his and led her towards the exit. In no time, they were out of the hall. Meanwhile, Madison was seething with anger. She had to admit that they made a perfect couple. How could that ugly girl suddenly turn into a beauty? Now, how was she to mock Celeste? ¡°Madison, why are you talking to yourself? You don¡¯t look happy. Who pissed you off?¡± Celeste asked casually, walking over with renewed confidence. Now, she could boast and stare down at Madison who hadn¡¯t stopped mocking her. Madison''s face darkened. She suppressed the frustration she felt and retorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud now just because your daughter-inw has suddenly be beautiful. My son¡¯s fianc¨¦e is not only beautiful, but is also a refineddy. She¡¯s much more noble than that mannerless girl.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, Miss Rayne has been engaged to Leon for so many years already. Why aren¡¯t they married? Are there any problems we''re not aware of?¡± Celeste responded wittily, earning a stink eye from Madison. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting again? Leon and Miss Rayne love each other very much. Rest assured, they will soon get married.¡± Not far away, Lois stood quietly, looking both elegant and graceful. Celeste nced at her, thoughts shing through her mind. Lois and Leon had an engagement ceremony three years ago. But till date, no wedding ns had been discussed. What made it seem more strange was the fact that Leon didn¡¯t even act like he wanted to get married. ¡°Really? You should put it together fast before | be a grandmother,¡± Celeste said provokingly, hitting Madison right where it hurt. ? Madison couldn''t share this, but she had been on Leon¡¯s back for a long time, asking him to get on with the wedding already, and give her grandchildren. However, all her words fell on deaf ears. Leon repeatedly told her off, iming that there was no need to rush things. That was it. Her night was officially ruined. Madison gritted her teeth and left before she made a fool of herself. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Ina secluded corner of the banquet hall, Rhea drowned her sorrows in alcohol. She regretted pushing Millie into the pond. That was going to be the perfect way to embarrass and ostracize Millie, but she ended up revealing Millie¡¯s true face. She felt like she had taken a gun and shot a bullet into her own head. Looking through the window of the car, Millie realized that they were taking a strange path. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way home,¡± she said, looking at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Marcus didn¡¯t give her an answer.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He looked at the time on his wristwatch and said curtly, ¡°We still have some time. We''ll stop somewhere first.¡± Not long after, the car stopped in front of a bar and Marcus got out. Millie followed after him, looking at the bright entrance of the bar. She didn¡¯t think he would be taking her to such a noisy ce. She followed Marcus to the door of a box. As he went in, Millie stopped him and said, ¡°I need to use the bathroom first.¡± Marcus just went in without saying a word. Millie finished in the bathroom and walked towards the private box. At the door, she overheard an ongoing conversation. ¡°Aren''t you supposed to be celebrating the your grandmother¡¯s birthday tonight? Why did youe here to y?¡± It was Delmor¡¯s voice. ¡°The party is over.¡± ¡°Then why did youe here instead of going home? Oh, don¡¯t answer that. It must be because you can¡¯t stand your ugly wife. It''s better to have some fun here first, huh?¡± Delmor chuckled and continued, ¡°I understand you. If | were forced to marry someone as ugly as your wife, | don¡¯t know how | would handle it. It¡¯s true that ugly ducklings like her deserve some sympathy, but | just can¡¯t bear to look at them.¡± Millie raised her eyebrows. As ugly as his wife, huh? She pushed the door open and walked in. Delmor who was backing the door, didn¡¯t realize she had walked in and continued, ¡°Dude, how don¡¯t you have nightmares at night with her by your side? Or do you?¡± Mylo was the first to notice Millie¡¯s presence. He started coughing to stop Delmor, but the man didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Mylo had also juste from udia¡¯s birthday party, and had personally witnessed Millie¡¯s exceptional transformation, from an ugly woman to a stunning youngdy. Just like everyone else present at the party, he had been in awe. Delmor who wasn¡¯t present, had no idea what happened. ¡°Why did youe out for drinks if you caught a cold?¡± Delmor asked Mylo naively, thinking that his friend was really coughing. Mylo didn¡¯t know what to do at this point. Delmor was hopeless. The man couldn¡¯t get a simple hint. ¡°Tell me, Delmor, did Millie offend you? It¡¯s really not nice to gossip about people.¡± Aclear female voice rang through the room before Delmor could say more. He tured around with a sharp response in mind, but stopped when he saw Millie. The woman was incredibly beautiful, but he didn¡¯t know her. How could he have missed such a beauty in Preagend? ¡°Who are you? | didn¡¯t invite you in here,¡± he said arrogantly. No one in Preagend had the guts to talk to him like this woman just did. Millie ignored him and walked towards Marcus, saying along the way, ¡°Darling, why is your friend acting so foolishly? Did he by any chance hit his head on the door or something?¡± She bent a little and picked up a ss of juice before sitting down. Delmor¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers. Surely, this intimidating woman did not only call his friend ¡°darling¡±, but also sat next to him. As far as he knew, Millie, Marcus¡¯ wife, was still very much alive. Delmor frowned, as something about her seemed very familiar, most particrly her voice. He had heard it somewhere before. His gaze shifted to Mylo, who was trying to pass on a silent message. Then, it dawned on him. He looked at Millie in shock and asked, ¡°Are you... Marcus¡¯ wife?¡± Millie casually took a sip of her juice and put the ss down before looking at him. ¡°You can still call me ¡°ugly duckling¡±. Whatever works for you.¡± Delmor was inplete shock, and embarrassed beyond belief. Someone had to exin what the hell was going on. Mylo enjoyed the shocked look on his friend¡¯s face and exined, ¡°You missed it, bro. The reveal at the party tonight was really a great one. | feel bad for you.¡± Delmor stood up and scratched the back of his head, embarrassed and uncertain of how to talk to Millie now. ¡°Can you stop teasing me now, please? | was just joking earlier. Don¡¯t keep record of it please,¡± he pleaded, the arrogance gone from him tone. ¡°Find a ce to sit and stop blocking our sight,¡± Marcus said coldly, looking up at Delmor. Delmor nodded demurely and sat down. Millie observed the room. Counting herself out, there four men and five women in the box. The women were certainly the men¡¯spanions. Millie yawned out of boredom and crossed her arms in front of the TV screen that was ying a boring love song. She would have much preferred to be sleeping right now.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Awoman poured a ss of drink and walked to Marcus holding it, looking at him with suggestive and flirtatious eyes. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter: 121 ¡°Mr. Thomas, | believe you like this champagne.¡± The soft voice annoyed Millie. She took a closer look at the woman. She had a slim waist and long legs, and was indeed beautiful. Millie was in the middle of yawning, but stopped mid-action. Instead of reaching out to take the ss like the woman expected, Marcus nced sideways at Millie. Millie narrowed her eyes at the both of them. The woman was clearly announcing her romantic interest in Marcus. The fun atmosphere that was in the room seconds ago died down as everyone focused their attention on this. Millie tilted her head slightly, taking in the situation. This woman clearly thought she was a joke. Or did she not hear her call him darling when she came in? Marcus didn¡¯t send the woman away, nor did something to show up for Millie. Millie looked away, deciding to ignore the situation. Seeing this, Marcus also looked away from her and epted the ss of champagne. ¡°Thanks.¡± The woman shed a knowing suggestive smile in response, provoking Millie again. The woman was clearly trying to embarrass and step on her. The atmosphere in the room changed again. Millie frowned. She had to fix this fast.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Pour me a ss too,¡± she said, pointing to the champagne in Marcus¡¯ hand and looking pointedly at the woman. Sure enough, the woman''s face flushed with anger. ¡°| thought you were drinking juice. Besides, | don¡¯t work here as a server,¡± the woman replied, forcing herself to keep her tone calm. Millie wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell that the woman wasn¡¯t a server. She supported her cheek with one hand and continued, ¡°I was drinking juice, but what | want right now is champagne. | know you aren''t a server. But can¡¯t you pour me a ss of champagne? | mean, you just poured one for Mr. Thomas. Or am | just not important enough?¡± Millie smiled at the woman. The woman couldn''t return the smile. It seemed that Millie wasn¡¯t as easy to bully as she had imagined. Serving the woman that was married to the man she liked in front of people who knew this was the kind of humiliation she couldn¡¯t put on herself. So, she looked at Marcus, hoping for something, but it was obvious that he had no intention of speaking up for her. Taking a deep breath, she refilled the ss and handed it to Millie, who took it with a charming smile on her face. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter: 122 The woman nced at the empty seat beside Marcus, and resentfully found aer to sit. Her brief confrontation with Millie made it obvious that she couldn¡¯t take her down easily. The woman quietly left. She knew that staying would only give her more opportunities to embarrass herself. Millie took a sip of the champagne and enjoyed the explosion of tastes in her mouth. ¡°This is definitely much better than juice.¡± Millie only took one sip and didn¡¯t touch the champagne again. She couldn''t drink. Under the light, Millie¡¯s face illuminated a certain radiance that just pulled people in. Mylo and Delmor secretly exchanged nces. After this, they admired Millie. She was an impressive woman. What was there not to admire? She had managed to drive a woman who wanted their friend just by asking for a ss of champagne. What ss! Marcus nced at the distance between Millie and himself in anger. After that woman left, she moved a little to the side, keeping her distance from him. He gritted his teeth as he recalled what he already knew. This woman surely knew how to use him. She was his wife. She couldn''t act unjustly towards him, but she also didn¡¯t give him any advantages. ? He noticed how other women took care of their partners. They sat beside the men, peeling grapes and bringing their sses to their lips. They were being so attentive. All but Millie. Marcus gave up,ing to the conclusion that Millie was really different. A unique woman indeed. Millie yawned again, beginning to feel bored again. Some time after, Delmor suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s y dice. The loser drinks.¡± Everyone agreed and took their seats one by one. Millie was the only one who didn¡¯t want to get involved. ¡°Millie,e over here! We''ll split into four teams. You and Marcus will form one team.¡± Millie shook her head firmly. ¡°| can¡¯t drink. You guys go ahead and have fun.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the drinking part. If you lose, there are other penalties you can take. Come on, it''ll be boring to sit here all alone.¡± Delmor eagerly persuaded her. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter: 123 It was hard to resist his infectious enthusiasm. ¡°So, are we a team?¡± Millie pointed towards Marcus, still unable to forget what she had overheard. She realized she was paired up with Marcus. It was true. Everyone else had arrived at the party with their female partners, and it was evident they were grouped ordingly, leaving Millie and Marcus as the odd pair. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be on a team with me, then we can be on separate teams. Just to be clear, the loser should bear the consequence,¡± Marcus retorted, detecting Millie¡¯s reluctance to partner up with him. A hint of disdain curled his lips. Millie was left speechless. She hadn''t explicitly expressed her aversion to teaming up with him. She was merely seeking rification. ¡°[ won''t be a sore loser, so fine, count me in. Just go ahead and y. I''ll be a team of one.¡± Determined not to be underestimated, Millie felt a surge of motivation as she took her ce. Delmor observed the two of them closely, preparing for the game ahead.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Millie, what will your penalty be if you lose? Drinking juice is too easy for you, isn¡¯t it? That''s hardly a punishment,¡± he remarked. Millie nced at the assortment of beverages on the counter and pondered for a moment. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal: if | lose, I¡¯ll do squats. Three minutes for each loss. That should be a decent punishment, right?¡± she suggested. ¡°Three minutes is too short. Make it five,¡± Marcus countered mercilessly. ¡°Alright, five minutes it is. How does the game work?¡± Millie clenched her teeth and nodded, secretly resolving that she wouldn''t squat no matter how many minutes were assigned. Shaking dice didn¡¯t intimidate her. She used to work in a casino and could judge the number of points based on the sound alone. Marcus picked up a die and outlined the rules. ¡°Let''s keep it simple. We''ll shake this one die, and the person with the highest number wins. If you can consistently achieve the highest number among everyone, we each drink five sses at a time. And if you lose, you squat for five minutes. How does that sound?¡± he proposed. Millie nodded, intrigued by the idea of getting five drinks in a row if she managed to shake the highest number. It was a challenge she was willing to take on. Today, she would show these guys that women couldn¡¯t be easily underestimated. ¡°Delmor, you start on your end,¡± Millie instructed with a smirk. Delmor¡¯s face registered a mix of surprise and anticipation. It seemed that tonight¡¯s game was going to be quite interesting. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter: 124 The sound of the dice hitting the cup echoed through the room. Delmor skillfully shook the dice with a smooth and flowing motion, maintaining an air of cool confidence. As he slowly revealed the result, Millie¡¯s focus intensified. He deliberately revealed only a narrow opening, leaving everyone in suspense. And then, the numbers wereid bare. ¡°One point!¡± Delmor announced. Millie was rendered speechless. No wonder everyone had overlooked his fancy moves. The final point countpletely contradicted the ir and showmanship he had disyed. Mylo couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°All style and no substance.¡± ¡°What on earth was that!¡± Delmor eximed, pping his thigh in frustration. The anger was so intense that he almost cramped up. Secondster, Mylo¡¯sughter subsided, and he took hold of the dice cup, ready to give it a shake. As he revealed the result, the dice disyed four points. That was certainly not a small number.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Soon after, another person rolled a four as well. Now, it was Millie''s turn. With the dice cup in her hand, she had a good chance of winning if she rolled a five. Confident and determined, she tightened her grip on the cup and began shaking it vigorously. Her movements were fluid and precise. After a series of shakes, Millie sensed that something was off. The dice didn¡¯t feel quite right. She continued shaking the cup, giving it about thirty vigorous shakes, before finally setting it down with a furrowed brow. Throughout the process, she noticed Marcus staring at her with cold eyes, an indifferent gaze that seemed to dismiss her efforts. Feeling a bit deted, she pouted. Despite the umon dice, she still held confidence that the points wouldn''t be meager. And sure enough, as the cup was opened, it revealed a resounding ¡°five points¡±. It was by far the highest number in the room. Delmor¡¯s eyes widened as he carefully examined the points, then burst into apuse. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter: 125 ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Millie just rolled the highest number so far.¡± Millie raised her chin, a confident smile ying on her face. ¡°It''s nothing, | used to y this all the time.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn, Marcus,¡± Delmor said, turning his attention to thest remaining participant in the room. Marcus¡¯ expression remained impassive as he ced his hand over the dice cup. With a nonchnt motion, he lifted the cup, gave it two quick shakes, and set it back down. Millie had barely snapped out of her excitement from rolling a five, and Marcus had already finished his turn. She couldn''t help but be surprised at how casual he was about it. But then she realized it might work in her favor. Marcus seemed to be shaking the dice without any real technique, giving her a good chance to win. In the next moment, Marcus removed the dice cup, revealing a solid five. Millie froze, making sure she wasn¡¯t missing anything. And indeed, it was a five. How the hell did that happen?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She mentally shook the dice over thirty times, trying to grasp the odds of rolling a high number, while Marcus casually shook it twice and effortlessly rolled a big five. It was almost unbelievable. Either Marcus had an extraordinary stroke of luck, or he was simply a master of this game. ¡°It''s a tie.¡± Millie nodded, slightly relieved. With a draw, at least no one would be subjected to the punishment. ¡°since it¡¯s a draw, you don¡¯t have to drink, and | don¡¯t have to do squats. This means everyone wins.¡± But Marcus shook his head, his expression determined. ¡°No, a tie means everyone loses. We''ll drink, and you''ll squat.¡± Marcus reached for a ss of drink on the table, taking a sip with a challenging smirk. The others followed suit, picking up their own sses. Tonight, he was determined to teach this seemingly heartless Millie a lesson. She licked her dry lips, her curiosity piqued. What was he nning? Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter: 126 These individuals consumed wine as if it were a mere necessity, drinking with an unquenchable thirst. Before long, they had each indulged in five sses. Millie stood there, dumbfounded, her senses overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of their consumption. ¡°The countdown begins. You have a mere five minutes toplete the task at hand. Your objective is to assume a squatting position.¡± Marcus, having finished his drink, raised his wrist to check the time and fixed his gaze on Millie. Caught off guard, Millie was momentarily stunned. It was clear to her that Marcus insisted on drinking, only topel her to squat. With a resigned sigh, Millieplied, lowering herself into a squatting position. Instantly, she felt her stature diminished, reduced to a maid-like figure, and her energy subdued. Millie noticed several girls suppressing theirughter, their mirth directed at her predicament. She averted her gaze, taking a deep breath, determined to maintain herposure. Head held high, she persevered in her squat, refusing to surrender. Delmor gestured for the next round tomence. ¡°One point,¡± Delmor dered, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Five points,¡± Mylo announced, a smile dancing across his face.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Millie¡¯s turn came around once more. She understood the importance of seizing the opportunity to roll the highest number, a six. Regaining herposure, Millie lifted the dice cup, shaking it with the utmost seriousness before revealing the oue. ¡°six points!¡± Delmor eximed. Relief washed over Millie as she achieved the maximum number. She couldn''t believe Marcus rolling a six too. Yet, despite the temporary respite, Millie couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath as Marcus took hold of the dice cup. Her legs were still numb from the squatting. Maintaining a calm facade, Marcus shook the cup several times before cing it back on the table. Just before opening it, he locked eyes with Millie, her anticipation evident. The cup was unveiled. ¡°It''s another six!¡± motion erupted throughout the room. Millie was left speechless, her hand pressed against her forehead, witnessing their effortless consumption of five sses of wine. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter: 127 Rubbing her numb heels with one hand, she felt a twinge of pain in her stomach. The game continued with an uncanny simrity to previous rounds. This time, both Millie and Marcus rolled a five, resulting in another tie. Calmly, they continued their leisure drinking. Every time Millie almost finished squatting, a new round came to an end. Millie felt an increasing ache within her being. She wiped the perspiration from her forehead, sweat pouring down her face. ¡°Shall we continue?¡± Marcus nced at Millie before the start of the new round.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Millie¡¯s cheeks reddened, her feet subtly shuffling in an attempt to alleviate the strain and numbness. Although visibly ufortable, she refused to concede willingly. ¡°Of course. | refuse to believe | can only roll one or two,¡± Delmor dered with determination. After three rounds, Delmor rolled two ones and a two, resolute in his determination to achieve a higher number. Millie clenched her teeth, ring at Delmor. After another three grueling rounds, Millie felt her frustration reaching its breaking point. No matter what number she rolled, Marcus matched it effortlessly. She was unable to emerge victorious or escape his influence. Millie felt her legs were no longer under her control. Her face flushed with exertion, yet her lips paled. Sensing the onset of hypoglycemia, Millie reached for the nearby juice and took a sip. She acknowledged that victory in this round was beyond her grasp. Her arms ached, and even though she rolled a six, she knew Marcus would do the same. It felt like a foregone conclusion. Tonight, her legs would pay the price. In that moment, Millie realized she waspletely outmatched by Marcus¡¯ dice skills. Each time he matched her roll, it was not a mere coincidence but a deliberate choice, further deepening her sense of defeat. Marcus shook the dice cup, then set it aside. Millie averted her gaze, unable to face the harsh reality. ¡°Fivel¡± ¡°Damn it! You''ve lost!¡± Millie¡¯s excitement soared. She looked at the dice, rubbed her eyes, and confirmed that it indeed disyed a five. She had won! Finally, she had emerged victorious! Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter: 128 This overwhelming surge of excitement flooded Millie¡¯s being, threatening to burst forth from deep within her. ¡°You can roll a six with your eyes closed. How did you make a mistake?¡± Delmor expressed his confusion. After briefly ncing at Millie, Marcus chose not to exin. Instead, he reached for a ss of wine beside him, drinking it as a testament to his loss. ¡°Millie, you may rise now.¡± Millie nodded, rubbing her calves. She struggled to stand, her legs trembling. Seeking immediate respite, Millie gravitated toward the nearest sofa, sinking onto it, using a pillow to shield her trembling legs. Having squatted for thirty minutes, Millie had her back glistening with sweat, her fingertips trembling. She bit her lower lip, stealing a nce at Marcus, who continued to drink with a calm countenance, unfazed by his loss. It became evident to Millie that Marcus possessed a mastery of dice rolling. If his goal was to win, he would not experience defeat. Marcus pulled a gold lighter from his suit pocket, sensing someone¡¯s gaze upon him. He nced sideways, his jawline illuminated by the flickering me, causing Millie''s heart to skip a beat. Through the dancing mes, Marcus locked eyes with Millie, a smile ying on his lips as he tried to decipher her expression. Millie¡¯s lips moved slightly, her usually strong demeanor shaken by this unexpected confrontation. She had never been bullied like this before. Avoiding Marcus¡¯ intense gaze, she lowered her head, her face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and frustration. ¡°Fetch me a nket,¡± Marcusmanded, extinguishing the me of the lighter. Emerging from a dark corner, a waiter promptly appeared, holding a white nket, and presented it to Marcus. With a subtle gesture of his chin, he directed the waiter to offer the nket to Millie. ¡°Here¡¯s your nket,¡± the waiter said, offering it to her. Millie was taken aback, her eyes briefly meeting Marcus¡¯. Feeling a pang of guilt, she epted the nket and draped it over her shoulders. As the air conditioner hummed in the room, she couldn¡¯t deny the slight chill in the air after the perspiration from the game. The sound of the lighter clicking echoed in Millie¡¯s ears, each press sending a jolt through her heart. She clutched the nket tightly, feeling the weight of Marcus¡¯ presence even though he had lost thest round. He still exuded an aura of regal confidence. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 He was not one to ept defeat. Amidst the lively chatter and singing around them, Millie waited for the numbness in her legs to subside. Marcus lit a cigarette, his actions deliberate and unhurried. After half an hour, the soreness and numbness in Millie¡¯s legs seemed to fade into the distance. ¡°| think we should leave now,¡± Marcus dered, tossing the lighter onto the table and rising to his feet. Millie was taken aback.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She had just started feeling better and he wanted to leave? She had nned to grab some food. ¡°Alright, it''s time for us to go,¡± Mylo chimed in, nodding in agreement. As Marcus took a couple of steps towards the exit, he turned back to nce at Millie. Gradually, Millie loosened her grip on the nket and weakly rose from her seat. She was cautious not to stand up too quickly, fearing an awkward stumble. Thankfully, she felt stable upon standing, and then followed Marcus¡¯ lead. Late into the night, the two smoothly drove back to the vi. As Millie stepped through the door, she overheard two servants engaged in a hushed conversation about her. ¡°How can Millie have the audacity to attend the party? Doesn''t she feel any shame with her unattractive appearance?¡± ¡°Look at her, she¡¯s so ugly and yetpletely oblivious to it. She¡¯s not even embarrassed. | am even a hundred times more beautiful than her. How did she manage to marry Mr. Thomas?¡± ¡°Why? Simply because she¡¯s ugly and utterly vicious.¡± Millie rubbed her temples, thinking that these two individuals were even more venomous than Delmor¡¯s assessment of her. Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps caught their attention. The two culprits fell silent, their guilt evident on their faces. They turned to see an unfamiliar, strikingly beautiful woman standing before them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Millie approached them, but they failed to recognize her as the same woman they had just ndered. Faced with their inquiries, Millie had no desire to exin herself or engage in arguments with them. She had learned to let the words of others pass by without affecting her. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Without a word, she walked past the two individuals and continued on her way. ¡°Who does she think she is? How arrogant!¡± ¡°She must be the mistress that Mr. Thomas brought back.¡± ¡°Why does she look so familiar? Her eyes... They look like Millie''s.¡± ¡°It''s impossible. There has never been such a stunning woman in this household. | suspect that Millie must have embarrassed Mr. Thomas at the party and was subsequently expelled from the Thomas family. Then, Mr. Thomas must have taken a liking to this woman at the same event and brought her back.¡± ? As the two of them continued their animated conversation, their excitement grew. Unexpectedly, Millie found their spection rather amusing, She tumed around, standing before the pair with a smile on her face.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You mentioned that | looked somewhat familiar. Well, you''re right. | am familiar to you. Because | am Millie. Today is the first time | am revealing my true face. Remember it well. Tomorrow morning, don¡¯t mistake me for another woman associated with Mr. Thomas.¡± After delivering her deration, Millie casually shrugged and proceeded to the kitchen to find something to eat, paying no heed to their stunned and horrified expressions. Meanwhile, Marcus had finished his call and entered the room, passing by the two servants. ¡°Collect your wages for this month and leave tomorrow morning. The Thomas family no longer requires the services of disrespectful servants.¡± Despite being on the phone, Marcus couldn''t help but overhear the audacious conversation unfolding between the two servants. ? ¡°Mr. Thomas, please don''t fire us. We are truly sorry. We should not have spoken without thinking,¡± the pair pleaded, panic evident in their voices as if a sudden storm had shattered their tranquility. Marcus paid no attention to the two individuals, fully standing by his words. They were two insignificant servants, anyway. Millie grabbed a morsel of food from the kitchen, settling herself in the dining room. She speared a slice of sulent ham with her fork and savored its taste as she indulged in every delectable bite. She licked her lips in satisfaction. The ham was so good that it seemed like this ham had rescued her from the brink of starvation. If she had known that she would eventually reveal her true face, she would have never donned a mask. The inability to eat or drink had tormented her, leaving her famished and weak. As Marcus passed by the table and noticed Millie¡¯s flushed countenance after her meal, he halted, curling his fingers to knock twice on the table¡¯s surface. In a low,manding voice, he spoke. ¡°Bring me a ss of milk.¡± With a golden fork poised in her hand, Millie pressed her soft lips together and gazed up at the individual who addressed her. It was evident that she failed toprehend his request. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Marcus, his expression condescending, made no effort to repeat himself as he looked down at her. Two secondster, Millie motioned to a nearby servant. ¡°Come here and fetch him a ss of milk.¡± ¡°Did | ask for her involvement?¡± Marcus restrained his temper, his patience wearing thin. They had just left the bar, yet Millie seemed determined to provoke him once more. It seemed tonight¡¯s lesson wasn¡¯t enough for her. Millie instinctively lowered her head, stealing a nce at her legs as the memories of soreness and numbness flooded back. She vigorously shook her head, attempting to shake off the remnants of humiliation. Her once chipper mood had been abruptly shattered. Reluctantly, Millie set down her fork and reminded herself to regain composure. She stood up and made her way to the kitchen, retrieving an empty ss. Millie reached for arge bottle of milk resting on the table, pouring its contents into the ss before extending it to him.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Marcus cast a nce her way, epting the ss at a deliberate pace. However, the moment he carried it into his study, a triumphant smirk crept across his face. In the earliest rays of dawn, nestled within the confines of the Browns¡¯ homestead, Mia was absorbed in the morming paper when an unexpected headline provoked a cry from her. ¡°No way! Millie¡¯s face wasn¡¯t marred at all. That was an artificial scar. She tricked us!¡± Gianna, her coffeepanion, nearly suffered a beverage ident upon hearing the shocking revtion. With a swift, incensed movement, Gianna seized the paper from Mia¡¯s hands and scanned the article, rage tremors resonating through her fingers. ¡°This vile girl has been feigning ugliness all this time!¡± The previous night¡¯s g, organized by udia, had been swarming with media, resulting in Millie¡¯s true visage stered across the news, apanied by a meticulous narration of the evening¡¯s events. Each line in the newspaper felt like a personal affront to Gianna¡¯s eyes, leading her to viciously rip the article to shreds. ¡°Deception has been her game all along. She has eyed us warily since childhood, thus the deception. We sorely underestimated her. ¡°I''m clearly jinxed. Marcus is perfectly able-bodied, Millie¡¯s face isn¡¯t tarnished, and I¡¯m the butt of the joke.¡± Mia ruffled her hair, sneering at her misfortune. But in no time, her demeanor shifted once more. ¡°We can¡¯t allow my uncle to treat Millie¡¯s grandmother. I¡¯ve been hoodwinked! By both Marcus and Millie. | could''ve been his bride. It''s maddening.¡± Since the day she discovered that Marcus was not impaired, Mia had been feeling the sting of regret. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Now, knowing that the woman she dismissed as grotesque was instead radiant, she couldn¡¯t shake the bitter loathing swelling within her. She abhorred the very sensation of it. ¡°Rest assured, your uncle won''ty a scalpel on that crone. Both the pretender and the old one should meet their ends. To think they could live happily, it¡¯s a delusion,¡± Gianna voiced, her fists balling with determination. With the new day barely broken, Millie found herself at the hospital. Her grandmother, within the sterile confines of the ward,y with her face pinched with difort as she attempted to sleep. ¡°Who are you?¡± Teresa, in the midst of her breakfast, took in Millie¡¯s entrance and faltered. She lowered her meal and rose. Millie, with a calming motion of her hand, beckoned Teresa to sit. ¡°Teresa, it¡¯s me, Millie.¡± Stunned, Teresa stammered out a question. ¡°Are you really Millie? Goodness, you''re a beauty. | had heard...¡± Teresa halted, her face tuning into blush, but Millie intuitively understood. She gifted Teresa with a smile and shared, ¡°My scar is a thing of the past. I¡¯m done hiding behind a mask. Please, continue your breakfast. I¡¯ll check on my grandmother.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re Millie. | know your voice,¡± Teresa acknowledged after gathering her wits. Approaching her grandmother¡¯s bedside, Millie gently adjusted the nket. ¡°Your grandmother battled pain all night, unable to sleep. The doctor prescribed new medication this morning, and after taking it, she found some respite,¡± Teresa exined, offering Millie a chair. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Grandma¡¯s sleepless night of torment struck Millie¡¯s heart like a clenched fist. Her endurance of the grueling hours of darkness must have been torturous.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Finish your meal and take some time for yourself. I''ll keep vigil here with Grandma,¡± Millie encouraged, settling onto the chair and noticing the burdensome shadows beneath Teresa¡¯s eyes. As Millie¡¯s hands found rest upon her knees, her gaze was locked onto her grandmother''s features. Prior to leaving, Teresa offered a hushed caution. ¡°We need to schedule the surgery promptly, to alleviate her suffering.¡± ¡°lll ensure the procedure is expedited,¡± Millie assured her, her head nodding in agreement. Having spent a quiet spell by her grandmother''s side, Millie took out her phone to arrange an afternoon meet-up with Gianna at a nearby caf¨¦. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter: 133 Awhole hour passed at the caf¨¦ before Gianna made her tardy appearance. The sight of Millie¡¯s unblemishedplexion incensed Gianna. She had feared Millie¡¯s beauty would outshine her own daughter''s since Millie was a child. This insecurity had driven her to plot Millie¡¯s disfigurement. Yet, something had evidently gone awry, and Millie¡¯s face was unmarred. ¡°All these years, you were a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, masquerading as a beast to fool me,¡± Gianna spat out, her wordsced with ire as she imed her seat. Cocking her head, Millie posed a question. ¡°Gianna, you frame it rather oddly. If | was hiding my beauty, why would it be to fool you? The assants who scarred my face, were they yourckeys?¡± Gianna, caught off guard, maintained a guarded stance in her response. ¡°Certainly not. Do not paint me as the viin here.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s reassuring. In that case, the revtion of my true appearance should please you. After all, in the public eye, I¡¯m considered your daughter,¡± Millie countered, her calm demeanor punctuated by a cid smile. ¡°Uneptable. | cannot tolerate such a thankless child. You can¡¯t even dispatch a few invitations for your family¡¯s sake. Who would want such a daughter?¡± Undeterred, Millie retorted, ¡°That¡¯s for the best, | would shudder to have a mother with your myriad of issues.¡± ¡°What''s wrong with me? Are you casting judgment upon me?¡± Laughter bubbled up from Millie. ¡°You''re not wless, are you? Our meeting was scheduled for one. Do youck the ability to read time, or did you merely forget? Your tardiness, it¡¯s a chronic affliction, and it needs addressing.¡± ¡°You ungrateful brat! You''re berating me, aren¡¯t you?! | see through your ploy. All you want is to cure that wretched hag. No chance! | eagerly await her demise.¡± Asullen expression washed over Millie. ¡°The surgery for my grandmother was a stiption in my agreement to marry Marcus. Are you reneging on your word?¡± ¡°Millie, you dare to bring this up? After gaining so much, you''re still ying the victim? This marriage has been a windfall for you! Mia is the one truly aggrieved. Only the thought of hurrying your grandmother¡¯s demise can contain my anger.¡± With a growl, Gianna grabbed the cup before her and flung it to the floor, shattering it with a resounding crash. Regarding the fragmented remains on the floor, Millie voiced her indifference. ¡°If my memory serves right, a month after my union with the Thomas family, they will send a sizeable gift to the Browns. It appears that you have no need for this gracious offering.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°It''s easy for you to understand that.¡± With these words, Millie rose abruptly, her rapid departure leaving only a cool, dispassionate silhouette. She was well aware that the Thomas family had provided the Browns with a generous gift for Millie''s union with Marcus, followed by a substantial investment into the family business one month post-wedding. ¡°Hold on! That money was funneled into the business to offset our deficits. You''d better not meddle with those funds.¡± Gianna¡¯s shrill admonition echoed behind Millie, her refusal to relinquish a single penny palpable. Emerging from the establishment, Millie maintained a brisk pace, her rapid strides a physical outlet for her simmering rage. The thought of Joel performing Grandma¡¯s surgery seemed like a far-fetched dream. After an hour of relentless walking, Millie paused by the road to catch her breath. Across the road loomed a grand restaurant. A ck luxury car cruised into the restaurant''s parking lot, and a figure promptly exited the vehicle. Millie¡¯s gaze inadvertently trailed over, and her eyes widened at the sight of the individual. Leon was the one who had stepped out of the car. Without a second thought, Millie began to cross the road, intent on reaching Leon. Despite the unfavorable impression Leon had left on her at the previous night¡¯s party, the potential salvation of her grandmother compelled her not to dismiss him. Unfortunately, despite her hastened crossing, Millie failed to intercept Leon. Only after Leon had entered the restaurant did Millie manage to reach the entrance, only to be halted by a security guard. ¡°Apologies, Miss, you¡¯re not permitted entry.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± Millie queried, casting a nce at the grand building. ¡°Youck a membership, hence you¡¯re not granted ess.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. An idea sparked in Millie¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯m acquainted with the gentleman who just went in. | wish to find him.¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss, you still can¡¯t enter. If you n to wait for him, please do so outside.¡± Speechless, Millie wondered what kind of a restaurant required membership and turned away potential patrons¡ªit seemed like a wed business model. Millie harbored little faith in a capricious individual like Gianna. As for Joel, despite having met him, his deceptive appearance hinted at his unscrupulous nature. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 It puzzled Millie as to how such an ill-mannered person could possess such exceptional medical skills. Simultaneously, she recognized that Leon was no paragon either. However,pared to Joel, Leon seemed marginally more trustworthy. The security guard repeated his suggestion. ¡°Miss, perhaps you could wait to the side? Your presence at the front entrance is not conducive to our business.¡± Millie nced down at her attire¡ªshe was respectably dressed, wasn¡¯t she? She was genuinely perplexed as to how she could possibly mar their business. Exchanging a nce with the security guard, she realized this was merely an excuse to prevent her from blocking the entrance. Recognizing the guard¡¯s responsibilities, Millie retreated to the za in front to wait. As the afternoon wore on without any sign of Leon, Millie¡¯s gaze lingered on the majestic building. Had he ventured inside on a gold-digging expedition, too engrossed to emerge? Tired from standing and her stomach rumbling with hunger, Millie lightly patted her t belly. Adelicious aroma wafting from the neighboring bakery sparked her into action. Just as she darted off, a silver Maybach smoothly entered the parking lot, and out stepped a tall man who promptly made his way into the building. The security guard bowed in respect. ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± Returning from her bread run, Millie caught a glimpse of a broad-shouldered figure vanishing into the building. Uninterested, she took little notice of the neer. Biting into the freshly baked bread, she savored the delightful vors flooding her mouth. The guard at the entrance watched, eyes wide, swallowing involuntarily.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Once again, Millie approached the security guard. The guard queried, ¡°Why have you returned? Didn¡¯t | ask you to wait further away?¡± ¡°You misunderstood. | came over to offer you some bread out of goodwill. You¡¯ve been on your feet all afternoon; you must be famished. Please, have some.¡± Millie extended a warm, aromatic piece of bread toward the guard. Retreating a step, the guard adopted a more formidable stance. ¡°I''m on duty, and | cannot eat.¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Despite Millie¡¯s amiable and attractive countenance, the guard maintained a stern expression for the sake of professionalism. ¡°Why can¡¯t you eat while working? Isn¡¯t that a bit rigid?¡± ¡°I''m not being rigid. You need to understand, the clientele frequenting this restaurant are from highly affluent families. If | inadvertently permit someone with ill intentions to overhear sensitive discussions, the consequences would be far beyond what | could handle.¡± As the guard voiced these concerns, his gaze remained on Millie, subtly hinting that she was the potential threat. ¡°In that case, having a membership should grant me entry, correct? Take me to register for a membership.¡± Challenged by the security guard¡¯s assumption of her financial status, Millie rummaged in her purse, pulling out a gleaming gold card. She was determined to gain entry and discover the allure of this mysterious establishment.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Caught off guard, the security guard was momentarily frozen, utterly taken aback that Millie, who appeared so young, possessed a gold card. He quickly ryed a message via his inte, after which an employee from within emerged to escort Millie inside. She was ushered into the membership registration area. Exiting the area, Millie clutched her card and winced. The security guard had not been exaggerating; the clientele permitted entry here were indeed from affluent families. She was still reeling from the shock of having three hundred thousand dors debited from her ount for a mere one-week membership. Upon her entrance for the membership registration, she was trailed by four imposing figures, their stern expressions revealing their intention for forcing her to purchase the membership. Afterpleting the membership process, the manager subtly probed her under the pretense of providing assistance. ¡°Miss, do you have any queries?¡± ¡°why does a one-week membership cost three hundred thousand dors? And why wasn¡¯t | informed of the price before being charged?¡± In recent years, despite umting a decent amount through her jewelry design work, parting with three hundred thousand dors in one fell swoop sent her into a state of tremors. ¡°Are you having second thoughts? But | must inform you, we have a no-refund policy here.¡± Turning around, Millie found herself encircled by several burly figures. Suppressing her anger, Millie pursed her lips in silence. ¡°Do you still have any doubts? There''s no need to worry. With so many affluent businessmen gathered here, all you need is to latch onto one of them, and you''ll live a life of opulence and indulgence for the rest of your days. The membership fee is a mere trifle,¡± the manager remarked. Millie forced a smile, but inside, she silently cursed, ¡°Which one of your eyes saw me yearning to enter this ce for a wealthy businessman?¡± As she stepped out of the room, she let out a sigh and lightly tapped her forehead. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter: 137 But upon closer observation, there must be a reason behind thevishness disyed here. Millie scanned her surroundings and noted that outside, daylight still prevailed, while within the building, the lights dazzled. The corridors twisted and turned, spanning seven floors with an abundance of rooms. Finding Leon amidst this ce would prove to be a daunting task. Millie stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor. Based on her assumptions, the Thomas family held significant influence, and naturally, their members would upy the most prestigious rooms on the uppermost floor. She expected to find them there. When she arrived on the top floor corridor, Millie felt a sense of disorientation. The hallway appeared vacant, and after taking a few hesitant steps forward, she halted. She attempted to open a nearby room door, but it remained firmly shut. Leaning closer, she strained to listen, yet the soundproofing was impable, muffling any sounds from within. With a sigh, Millie retreated and found herself pacing back and forth in the empty corridor. Suddenly, a door ahead swung open, catching Millie¡¯s attention. To her surprise, it was Leon emerging from the room. Seizing the opportunity, she swiftly followed after him. As Leon entered the restroom, Millie hastened inside, narrowly avoiding a collision with him. He turned around and was taken aback by who he saw. ¡°Millie?¡± She hastily fixed her disheveled hair and put on a wide grin. ¡°Leon, what a pleasant surprise! You''re here too?¡± ¡°In the men¡¯s restroom? Is that really a coincidence?¡± Leon asked coldly. The mention of the ¡°men¡¯s restroom¡± reverberated in Millie¡¯s mind, instantly alerting her to the blunder. She nced to the side and noticed a row of pristine urinals, a flush of embarrassment creeping up her cheeks. Nevertheless, she was determined to aplish her mission, so she mustered a sheepish smile. ¡°| apologize for the mistake, but it¡¯s alright. | need to discuss something important with you. Even though we''re in the men¡¯s restroom, and it¡¯s quite awkward, there¡¯s no one else around, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. | wanted to talk to you about my grandmother¡¯s condition.¡± However, Millie was appalled to see that Leon wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her words.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Instead, he proceeded to unbuckle his belt and prepare to relieve himself. ¡°L really need to use the restroom right now. If you don¡¯t mind watching, | don¡¯t mind either,¡± Leon remarked. Millie was left speechless, utterly taken aback by his behavior. In the midst of the awkwardness, a man stepped out from one of the stalls and was startled to see Millie standing there. Feeling deeply embarrassed, Millie swiftly tured on her heels and hurried out of the restroom. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 ¡°Leon, I''ll wait for you outside,¡± she blurted out. As Millie rushed out of the men¡¯s restroom, she was met with the astonished gaze of the man who had just exited the stall, leaving her feeling mortified. She felt her face burning with embarrassment, desperately wishing she could disappear from the scene. The moment Leon emerged from the restroom, he noticed Millie standing there, her hand covering her flushed face, unwilling to move an inch. He couldn''t help but think she was a stubborn woman. ¡°You''re the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever encountered,¡± Leon coldly remarked. Despite his icy tone, Millie slowly removed her hand. Though she was still blushing, she brazenly replied, ¡°Shameless? You can¡¯t possibly say that about me! You''re exaggerating.¡± With those words, Millie retrieved a few papers from her bag and handed them over to Leon. They were her grandmother''s medical records. ¡°Leon, please take a look at these,¡± she implored. ¡°Whose medical records are these?¡± Leon nced briefly at the contents but didn¡¯t take them. ¡°These are my grandmother''s. She has a brain tumor, and without surgery, her time is limited. The attending physician informed me that the tumor isplex, and any mistake could be fatal. You''re the only one with experience in such a surgery. | implore you to operate on her,¡± Millie pleaded earnestly. Her sincerity, however, was met with a cold snort. ¡°| have no interest in looking at these records,¡± Leon replied dismissively. ¡°Tam willing to pay any amount. | know you have the skill to perform the surgery,¡± Millie countered with determination.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°In light of your sincere request, | must inform you that | am capable of performing the surgery. However, there is no such thing as a free lunch. Unfortunately, you have nothing to offer me in return,¡± Leon stated coldly. Millie furrowed her brows, trying toprehend the meaning behind his words. m willing to cover all the surgical expenses. Whatever amount you require, | can provide,¡± she said. However, with each word she spoke, she noticed Leon¡¯s expression growing more mocking, causing her voice to falter. The truth was money was thest thing Leoncked. Asudden loud noise resonated from one of the rooms. Although not particrly deafening, it startled Millie, sending a shiver down her spine. ¡°What was that sound?¡± she asked, her voice filled with concern. Millie had a hunch that it was a gunshot. But due to the excellent soundproofing in the room, the sound wasn¡¯t too clear. She looked around cautiously, her senses on high alert. Leon''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. He swiftly tumed around and strode towards a nearby door, swiftly opening it and stepping inside. Without hesitation, Millie followed closely behind, only to find the door already closed and locked by Leon from the inside. She tugged at the doorknob, but it refused to budge, leaving her trapped outside. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 As panic started to creep in, the door suddenly swung open, and a figure emerged before swiftly closing the door behind him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Millie blurted out, surprised to see the person before her. The person gave her a curious look and responded, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The words escaped their lips almost simultaneously. To her astonishment, it was none other than Marcus who emerged from the room. How did he end up here? His face wore a tense expression, hinting at trouble. ¡°What happened in there?¡± Millie asked, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Who allowed you toe here? Follow me,¡± Marcus remarked, gripping her arm firmly as he hurried toward the exit. His demeanor exuded a chilling aura. The sound of urgent footsteps echoed behind them, indicating a group of at least five or six pursuers. ¡°Capture him! I''ll make him pay!¡± a voice thundered with anger. Millie didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the events that transpired within the room, but the circumstances made it abundantly clear that it was unsafe to linger any longer. However, she observed that Marcus was gradually slowing down. The grip of his hand around hers grew weaker with each passing step. Marcus felt as if his legs had tured to lead, each stride bing an arduous struggle. Eventually, he leaned against the wall, gasping for air, incapable of moving any further. A bitterugh escaped his lips as he realized that his own uncle had spiked his tea with a potent drug. In this moment, he felt utterly drained, his body weak and lifeless, akin to a broken marite. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Millie asked, her voice filled with concern. In a sudden surge of determination, Marcus summoned thest remnants of his strength and pulled Millie into his embrace. Casting a quick nce at the approachingmotion, he whispered urgently into her ear, ¡°You need to go ahead. They''re closing in on us. Go!¡± Forced to nestle in Marcus¡¯ embrace, Millie felt her head bing stifled. ¡°Mmm, please... Release me. I¡¯m struggling to breathe,¡± she mumbled. Millie gasping for air as her ear pressed against Marcus¡¯ chest, the rhythmic thumping of his heart resounding in her ears. With a lowered head, Marcus loosened his grip on Millie¡¯s head, his own breath quickening as he became aware of the potent effects of the medication. However, as he reminisced about the moment he opened the door and discovered Millie¡¯s presence, hisposure slipped away. How had she ended up in this perilous environment? Millie raised her head, sensing a warm pressure on her waist. Tentatively reaching out to investigate, she swiftly retracted her hand upon realizing it was Marcus¡¯ firm grasp. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Millie demanded, her expression tense. Marcus adamantly refused, tightening his hold on her with all his strength. ¡°Do you even know where we are? Have you grown weary of life?¡± Marcus eximed, his anger seeping through his words. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter: 140 This establishment served as a gathering ce for individuals from varied backgrounds, epassing both honor and deceit. Influential figures frequented this venue, rendering Millie, an innocent and naive soul, susceptible to exploitation or harm from the cunning inhabitants. The women who frequented this establishment all shared amon motive¡ªto seek prosperouspanions. Consequently, Millie¡¯s presence perplexed Marcus. Did she also harbor intentions of securing a benefactor? What was more, while the relentless pursuers drew nearer, Marcus experienced an inexplicable longing and an overpowering urge to safeguard Millie with his entire being. He ached to envelop her in the depths of his existence, shielding her from any lurking peril. Here he stood, once again disying his fierce nature toward her! Anger growing, Millie swiftly seized Marcus¡¯ hand from her waist, determined to get straight to the point. ¡°Who are those individuals, and why are they relentlessly pursuing you?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°You needn¡¯t concern yourself with that. If you wish to evade capture, you must depart immediately,¡± Marcus responded. Millie and Marcus exchanged nces. ¡°But you can¡¯t leave,¡± Millie insisted. ¡°Pay me no mind. Just go,¡± Marcus urged, relinquishing his grip on Millie and gently pushing her away. ¡®The sound of approaching footsteps grew increasingly nearer. Though Millie wasn¡¯t privy to the exact details of their predicament, she could sense that a sizable group of people was hunting them down. If apprehended, the danger that loomed was all too evident. Determinedly, Millie stepped forward, providing support to Marcus to keep moving ahead. She couldn''t simply stand idly by, watching someone face such a perilous situation without offering aid. ¡°Which direction should we take?¡± Millie anxiously inquired as they arrived at a fork in the road. The environment around them was like abyrinth maze. ¡°Tum left; at every intersection, tur left.¡± Never had it crossed Marcus¡¯ mind that in this dire moment, Millie not only abstained from escaping on her own but chose to apany him. Wasn''t this woman typically devoid ofpassion for him? Millie bolstered Marcus and swiftly veered to the left. However, after traversing two intersections, the effects of the medication on Marcus reached their zenith. His limbs grew feeble and numb, and the majority of his weight bore down on Millie¡¯s delicate shoulders. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter: 141 Millie¡¯s physical strength waned, unable to sustain the burden of Marcus any longer, while their pursuers remained only aer away from catching up. ¡°Disregard me, and make your escape swiftly,¡± Marcus anxiously urged. His uncle, Brock Thomas, possessed a cunning and treacherous nature, someone who wouldn''t hesitate to inflict harm upon even his own nephew. If Millie were captured, she could potentially be a pawn, threatening Marcus and subjecting her to unspeakable torture. And now, there was only one thought dominating Marcus¡¯ mind¡ªnever would he allow anyone to bring harm upon Millie. Millie swiftly surveyed their surroundings and guided Marcus to conceal themselves in the stairwell. ¡°| explicitly told you to leave; did my words not reach your ears?¡± Marcus, leaning against the wall, growled with bloodshot eyes. In this very moment, even this forceful exmation was mustered with thest vestiges of strength within his weary body, for he was tightly ensnared by the clutches of the medication¡¯s effects. After being scolded by Marcus, Millie red at him with intensity. Yet she was not naive and recognized that he feared for her safety, deliberately urging her to depart. The sound of approaching footsteps weighed heavily on the hearts of the two, causing Millie to freeze in ce. Suddenly, Marcus chuckled and spoke in a husky voice. ¡°Millie, could it be that you''ve fallen in love with me? Your reluctance to part ways¡ªdo you wish to stay by my side and endure the blows intended for me?¡± Flirtation filled Marcus¡¯ eyes. Disregarding Marcus¡¯ teasing words, Millie swiftly took off his suit jacket and draped it upon herself, not uttering a word. Then, with nimble movements, she kicked off her own shoes and removed Marcus¡¯ leather shoes, slipping her feet into them. Millie¡¯s peculiar actions caused Marcus¡¯ pupils to constrict. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he eximed. ¡°| will go and divert their attention while you seek a means of rescue,¡± Millie replied resolutely. She retrieved a baseball cap from a nearby trash bin and ced it on her head. ¡°No!¡± Marcus demanded. ¡°Millie, how dare you! Cease this instant!¡± Despite his protests, Millie forged ahead. As she dashed out of the stairwell, Marcus attempted to reach out and grab hold of her, only to grasp at empty air. He watched her slender figure vanish into the distance, and a knot tightened within his chest. Millie chose to sprint towards the right, and at every intersection, she persisted in turning right, intending to buy Marcus additional time to escape. Suddenly, a figure brandishing a machete emerged from around the corner. Catching sight of Millie, who was attired in Marcus¡¯ garments, he bellowed, ¡°He went to the right!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The leader of the pursuing group drove his machete into the wall and eximed, ¡°Damn it! He consumed the medicine and yet continues to run. He¡¯s remarkable! Chase after him!¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter: 142 The pursuers surged forward, hot on the trail of Millie. Trapped within the damp stairwell, Marcus felt a bead of perspiration trickle down his forehead, its warmth a testament to his mounting anxiety. His fingers dug into the wall, leaving behind traces of red blood.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Millie, may you remain unharmed and return to me safely. Marcus implored silently within his heart. Millie escaped to the restaurant¡¯s backyard, hoping to take refuge there from the impending danger. However, the backyard might be spacious, but there was nowhere for her to hide. Upon realizing that her only way out was through the iron gate, she balled up her fists and approached it. Her heart was racing as she did so. ¡°You think you can escape, huh? Dream on. Go and catch him!¡± the voice from behind Millie barked. Millie reached out and grasped a gate bar so that she could climb over to the other side, but before she could reach the top, a powerful force yanked her back down. ¡°Damn it! You''re so stubborn. You took the medicine, and then you ran away. How amazing of you, Marcus.¡± Millie was dragged to the ground, where she squatted with her arms over her head to shield her face. She had to buy Marcus more time. ¡°This person is so weak! It¡¯s not Marcus. Wait, is this a woman?¡± someone muttered with uncertainty. ¡°A woman?¡± another person questioned in confusion. A pair of burly hands lifted Millie by the jaw forcibly. Her cap was ripped from her head, revealing her entire face. She winced in difort, and her face grew pale. ¡°Fuck! This isn¡¯t Marcus! We''ve been deceived.¡± ¡°Our order is to capture Marcus. What will we tell our boss if we return without him?¡± The speaker¡¯s anxiety rose at the thought that Marcus hadpletely escaped them. ¡°This woman definitely knows where Marcus is hiding. We just have to force his whereabouts out of her mouth,¡± the man suggested. He gave Millie a thorough once-over, and when he realized that she was wearing Marcus¡¯ suit and shoes, his grasp on her jaw tightened. ¡°Marcus? Who is Marcus? | don¡¯t know him. You got the wrong person.¡± Millie shivered in fear as she feigned ignorance. ¡°You don¡¯t know Marcus? That''s bullshit. You¡¯re wearing his clothes. You bitch, tell me where that man is hiding.¡± In his rage, the man pressed Millie¡¯s face against the rough wall. Millie was sure that was going to leave scratches on her face. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who that person is. | scavenged the clothes and shoes from the dumpster. | have no idea who owns them,¡± Millie exined. ¡°Bring her here. I''ll make her talk,¡± a hoarse voice instructed. The man let go of Millie¡¯s jaw, only to grab her wrist and drag her to the owner of the voice. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter: 143 Suddenly, Millie felt like a defenceless animal that was about to be butchered. Her heart was beating so hard that she could feel it in her throat. She was made to kneel before the owner of the hoarse voice. As she knelt down, the fabric of her pants rubbed painfully against the skin of her knees. She clenched her teeth and tried to stand up, only to be kicked back down. ¡°Keep kneeling, bitch!¡± Millie was terrified and in pain, but she did not show it on her face, and she did not try to stand up again. She raised her head and looked directly at the cruel man in front of her. One look at him would be enough to make anyone tremble. ¡°Where¡¯s Marcus?¡± the man asked. He pressed a knife against her neck, cutting her skin in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m not the most patient person, so you''d better tell me now before | lose my temper.¡± Millie¡¯s teeth chattered in fear. Was she going to die there? How unfortunate! She really hoped that Marcus had managed to get away and woulde to her aid shortly. ¡°I''m sorry, sir, but 1 don¡¯t really know who Marcus is,¡± Millie replied. ¡°You must have mistaken me, and | found the clothes and shoes in the dumpster.¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡± the man snarled. ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience left, but I''ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t tell me where that bastard is now, I''ll have you killed right away.¡± As he spoke, his face contorted in wrath. Millie¡¯s palms started to sweat. She had no doubt that the man would kill her, but she could not tell him Marcus¡¯ whereabouts. Marcus was drugged not too long ago. She had to buy time until he was rescued. Only then could he save her. Millie¡¯s silence prompted the man to snort angrily. ¡°What a waste of time! Kill her now! Then, continue looking for Marcus.¡± The man from earlier covered her mouth with his hand to prevent her from shouting before forcing her to stand up and pressing a knife on her stomach. When her head was forcefully raised, Millie''s eyes widened in horror. She noted how dark the sky had gotten before her mind went nk. Like amb being brought to the ughter, she feltpletely helpless. ¡°You''re kind of pretty, but you won''t tell us where Marcus is. Now, | have no choice but to kill you.¡± Millie fought desperately to break free of his grasp, but it was to no avail. Then, all of a sudden, the man let her go, and Millie copsed to the ground like a leaf. She expected the pain to follow, but it never came. Millie coiled herself up on the ground and began furiously shaking as she thought about her grandmother¡¯s gentle face. She was so ovee with fear that she did not hear themotion behind her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was convinced that the reason she no longer felt pain was because she was already dead. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter: 144 Secondster, Marcus approached her and ced a hand on her shoulder to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡± When he got no response, Marcus gently called, ¡°Millie?¡± Finally, the familiar voice registered in Millie¡¯s brain. It was Marcus. Millie lifted her head slowly and found Marcus standing before her, real and alive. A tear rolled down her cheek as she asked, ¡°Are you also dead?¡± Her question left Marcus speechless for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡± Millie sobbed as her eyes welled up with tears. The image of the knife being so close to her stomach still haunted her, making it feel like she could not breathe. It was the first time Marcus had ever seen Millie cry, and as he watched the tears fall from her eyes, he felt an invisible hand squeeze his heart. The woman, who was usually so lively, was crying her heart out right now. She looked vulnerable and in need offort. Marcus did not know what to do to ease her anxiety. He felt like he had failed to protect her as he watched her cry. ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± he said softly as he wiped away her tears. ¡°Derek stepped in and stopped him before that bastard could stab you. You''re still alive.¡± ¡°T... ¡¯m not dead yet? Really?¡± Millie looked up at Marcus with wide eyes. The man nodded. A few secondster, Millie sprung to her feet, suddenly full of pep. Marcus stood up as well. Then, Millie threw herself into his arms and wrapped hers around his neck. ¡°I''m not dead! Oh, thank goodness!¡± Millie hugged Marcus closer, sharing her relief with him at having made it through the ordeal. She had been through a lot since she was a kid, but nothing as terrible as this. When she caught sight of the knife pressed against her stomach earlier, her body wentpletely numb, and she nearly passed out. It was a miracle that she survived such a horrible experience. As Millie held on to him, Marcus¡¯ brain malfunctioned a bit.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He was currently in a weak state. He had just been given an antidote, but his body was still recovering. Despite this, he did not move away and weed Millie''s embrace. He had never let a woman get so close to him like this. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter: 145 Derek, who was mostly upied with getting rid of the thugs, nced in Marcus¡¯ direction and was taken aback by what he saw. Millie was hugging Marcus. Millie¡¯s arm gently brushed against Marcus¡¯ neck, teasing him gently with its soft skin. However, when he spotted Derek¡¯s stunned expression, he let out a cough. The sound of it snapped Millie¡¯s attention back to the present. She slightly pulled away from Marcus and met his eyes. After realizing how inappropriately she was behaving, she quickly removed her arms from around him and backed awaypletely. ¡°Sorry, | got a little too giddy. | was sure | was going to die, but | didn¡¯t want to because | still had to take care of my grandmother,¡± Millie exined. Marcus was quiet for a full minute. The woman looked adorable as she frantically exined her behavior to him.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It was also incredible that she fought to survive because she wanted to continue caring for her grandmother. ¡°Get in the car first.¡± Marcus brought a fist up to his mouth and cleared his throat. Millie nodded, but she nearly fell over when she took a step forward. Only then did she learn that her knee was injured. She was so happy to be alive that it took her a while to realize she was hurt. She would have hit the ground hard had Marcus not caught her. Millie¡¯s face flushed. She looked down at her injured knee and pondered how she would proceed. Suddenly, she felt herself being lifted off the ground by a pair of muscr arms. Instinctively, she flung hers around Marcus¡¯ neck to prevent herself from falling. Millie¡¯s heart nearly leaped out of her chest as she peered at the man¡¯s profile in disbelief. Marcus carried Millie to the car without uttering a word. Derek¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock. His superior¡¯s face showed no emotion as he carried his wife, but his hold on her was firm and steady. When Marcus and Millie reached the car, he bent over to load her into the back seat. He then proceeded to the front passenger seat, retrieved the syringe from the first aid box, and injected another dose of the antidote into his arm. Millie¡¯s eyes were wide as she studied Marcus, whose face was still expressionless. Once the syringe was empty, he carefully withdrew the needle. Even though his body was still weak, he was very steady when he carried her to the car. Taking a deep breath, Millie finally questioned, ¡°How did you escape?¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter: 146 She was really lucky that he was able to save her in such a short amount of time. ¡°Derek was nearby. | notified him of what happened.¡± Millie breathed a sigh of relief. If Derek had not been around, they would not have made it. Then, she winced when she felt a sting on her cheek. After realizing that her face was also hurt, she closed her eyes. She had just remembered that one of the thugs had pressed her face against the wall earlier. Millie groaned in difort as she touched her swelling cheek with a finger. Her cheek definitely had fractured skin. She inhaled deeply. She could not help but wonder if her face would be permanently scarred. She had faked an unattractive appearance before, but it might be real this time, and she did not want that. Millie could not tell how bad the scratches on her face were, so she leaned forward and tapped Marcus on the arm to get his attention. ¡°Is my face badly injured? Was it disfigured?¡± Millie asked in a serious tone. Having an actual deformed face would be very difficult for her. She would have to hide behind a mask for the rest of her life. Upon realizing how close Millie was, Marcus¡¯ thoughts abruptly froze. However, when he spotted her swollen cheek, he forced himself to calm down and looked her in the eye. ¡°It''s not disfigured. Ethan, send her home,¡± Marcus instructed as he opened the door. He then muttered, ¡°I''ll not mind even if your face is permanently scarred.¡± With that, he climbed out of the car, closed the door, and headed to where Derek was teaching the thugs a lesson. Millie blinked, puzzled; she had not caught what Marcus had just said. Outside the vehicle, when Ethan realized Marcus would note with them, he decided to talk to him. ¡°Come with us, Mr. Thomas. You were poisoned by the ck pill. Even if you¡¯ve taken the antidote, you still need to get some rest for you to get better.¡± Marcus ignored Ethan¡¯s words. Right now, he had something more important to deal with. Millie¡¯s brows furrowed, and she muttered, ¡°ck pill? What''s that?¡± With a helpless sigh, Ethan stepped into the car and turned to Millie. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, |¡¯ll drive you home now.¡± Millie nodded and nced at Marcus through the window. After Derek had finished beating them up, the thugsy on the ground, twitching and groaning in pain.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Derek is awesome,¡± Millie muttered. She had never seen someone as skilled inbat as Derek. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter: 147 With a grin on his face, Ethan stated, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, as terrific of a fighter as Derek is, Mr. Thomas is much better. You''ll see next time.¡± The confidence in Ethan¡¯s voice made Millie smile a little. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the ck pill?¡± Millie asked, unable to stop her curiosity. ¡°The ck pill is a potent poison that¡¯s only avable on the ck market. As soon as a person consumes it, their muscles will weaken, and their limbs will go numb. The reason Mr. Thomas can still walk after taking it is because he¡¯s strong.¡± Ashiver ran down Millie¡¯s spine. Millie had never taken the pill, but the thought of it still scared her. The person who poisoned Marcus must be a demon incarnate. When Millie did not respond, Ethan nced at her through the rearview mirror. Then, he scowled when he caught sight of her injuries. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you''re hurt! Damn those bastards! How could they do that to you?¡± Millie¡¯s brows furrowed. Did she sustain more injuries than she realized? She took out her phone, brushed her hair back with her fingers, and raised the device to her face to examine her reflection. That was when she spotted the shoeprint-shaped bruise at the side of her neck. Someone did kick her there when she tried to stand up from kneeling. Millie¡¯s expression turned murderous. Even though they had been beaten up, the thugs still had to pay for hurting her so badly. She had never knelt before anyone in her entire life, but earlier, she had no choice but to do so. Millie thought for a while before tapping the contact list on her phone. Meanwhile, Derek walked up to Marcus and informed him, ¡°The bastards are down. What should we do next?¡± Marcus turned his attention to the men lying on the ground. He knew they were working for Brock. He was about to force them to stand up and contact Brock when Millie called him. He turned around with knitted brows. The car was gone. Why was Millie calling him? Still frowning, Marcus epted the call. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Millie¡¯s lips pursed into a pout.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Marcus, those bastards pressed my face against the wall, and now it hurts. Not only that; they also made me kneel, and one of them kicked me on the neck.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter: 148 Upon hearing that, Marcus shot the men on the ground with a murderous re. He could not understand why Millie was talking to him in such a childish, petnt tone, but that was not important right now. His gaze went to the feet of the man closest to him. The soles of his shoes were so hard that they could have killed a man with a single kick, let alone Millie. Marcus¡¯ attention returned to his phone when it vibrated. It seemed that Millie had ended the call to send him a photo of her neck that was covered with bruises, the most prominent of which was a shoeprint-shaped one. ¡°The leader of those guys kicked me. He almost broke my neck,¡± Millieined when she called Marcus again. If she were there now, she would have taught the bastard a lesson herself.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She sent the photo to Marcus because she hoped that he would take vengeance for her. The scumbags had to be punished for hurting her. After ending the call, Marcus pocketed his phone. He was currently sporting a very frightening expression. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Derek asked. Marcus approached the leader of the thugs and nudged his leg with his foot. ¡°This leg of his is annoying.¡± Marcus said it in a t voice, but his expression scared the man. He moved his legs away anxiously. ¡°We were just following Brock¡¯s order! I''ll take you to him. Just don¡¯t cut it off.¡± Derek pulled out a gun and pressed its muzzle to the man¡¯s head, his finger dangerously close to the trigger. ¡°Your life or your leg? Choose one.¡± The man felt a shiver run down his spine. With the gun to his head, the most prudent course of action was clear. He grabbed the nearby rock and mmed it down hard on his leg. The bastard cried out in pain. Within the grand hall of the Thomas family¡¯s ancestral home, Brock bowed his head and knelt at the center. udia upied a seat, her eyes brimming with fury. ¡°You despicable wretch! Marcus is your own nephew. You''re capable of resorting to drugging and shooting him. Why don¡¯t you just finish me off?¡± Atremor coursed through Brock, and he cautiously lifted his head to steal a nce at udia. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter: 149 ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all my fault. Please, find it in your heart to forgive me. | will deeply reflect on my actions upon returning.¡± ¡°Forgive you? It¡¯s easy for you to utter those words. You nearly took Marcus¡¯ life.¡± Suddenly, a scalding cup of coffee crashed upon Brock¡¯s forehead. Brock, now bleeding from the impact, widened his eyes in shock. His gaze met udia¡¯s, his fingers gripping his knees with intense force. When it came to intimacy, Brock, as udia¡¯s eldest son, had never received praise from her. Instead, she seemed to suppress him at every turn. Now, a significant portion of the Thomas Group''s shares belonged to Marcus. udia¡¯s treatment felt genuinely unjust. ¡°your eyes reek of greed and self-interest.¡± As udia caught sight of her eldest son¡¯s spiteful gaze, her anger intensified, prompting her to rap her crutch against the floor.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. | genuinely repent and beg for your forgiveness. | hope you can see the sincerity behind my actions. | was too eager to pressure Marcus into signing the contract. But it¡¯s clear that he stands to profit in the end. So why did Marcus refuse to sign?¡± udia pounded her chest, feeling deeply disappointed in him. ¡°Why won''t he sign it? Haven''t you realized it yet? The Dayen Group¡¯s financial situation is dire. They¡¯re setting us up!¡± Brock stood dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected udia to uncover the truth behind the scenes. ¡°Mother, are you serious? | had no idea they are penniless!¡± Brock began to act like he had no idea of what was going on. In truth, he was well aware of the Dayen Group¡¯s situation. If he insisted on signing a contract with them, it would only result in losses for the Thomas Group, and he had already pocketed a substantial sum. Marcus sat silently on the side, stealing a nce at Derek. Derek, on the other hand, retrieved a stack of documents from his pocket and handed them to udia. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, please take a look at these documents,¡± he said. udia epted the papers and came across a photograph showcasing the head of the Dayen Group offering a bribe to Brock. Upon reading through the documents, sheprehended the truth and furiously flung the photo at Brock¡¯s face. ¡°You''ve truly disappointed me. You¡¯ve embezzledpany funds for your own benefit. Don¡¯t forget that yourst name is Thomas. From this point forward, you will no longer be responsible for the Novus Group. All of its operations have been transferred to the headquarters. You will go abroad to study, and you are not allowed to return without my permission.¡± ¡°What? No! I¡¯ve dedicated my entire life to Novus Group. It cannot be taken away from me,¡± Brock eximed, his emotions running high. If udia stripped him of Novus Group¡¯s business, he would be left idle in the future. How could he fulfill his ambitions? Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter: 150 ¡°Leon, please, plead on my behalf. | cannot afford to lose Novus Group,¡± Brock pleaded, gazing at Leon with hope in his eyes. Ever since this son entered the room, his father had been kneeling there, while he leaned against the wall, seemingly detached from the situation. Leon nced at udia, but opted to remain silent. ¡°You''re mistaken. Your father and | have dedicated our entire lives to Novus Group. Since you took over its operations, the performance has plummeted. It¡¯s time to reim it and implement a restructuring n.¡± udia rose from her seat and dered, ¡°Arrange a ticket for Brock tonight. Stop kneeling here. Return home and pack your belongings.¡± She had reached a firm decision that brooked no argument. After a brief moment, Brock rose to his feet, ring at Marcus with sheer animosity. ¡°Are you content now? Remember, | am your elder. Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking on whatever you snatch from me?¡± Marcus sneered with a cold detachment, ¡°If you had recognized me as your nephew when you pointed that gun, none of this would have unfolded. By the way, be content with the consequences of your actions. You know what, what | desire is not your business, but your life.¡± ¡°You...¡± Brock was rendered speechless. How could Marcus be privy to everything? As soon as Marcus departed, Brock hastened to udia, seeking forgiveness. He knew he had crossed Marcus, who now posed a threat to his life. In that moment, he truly regretted the missed shot, a shot aimed at the nephew he had despised for so long. Marcus took a few steps forward, with Leon following suit, yet Leon¡¯s indifference remained unwavering. ¡°You even handed over the evidence. Are you determined to strip my father of everything?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°At least he still has his life,¡± Marcus remarked, his voiceced with bitterness. Upon returning home, Marcus found Millie. Her face was neatly bandaged under the doctor¡¯s care. Sitting before the mirror, Millie observed the gauze covering her face as she spoke to Grace over the phone. ¡°You want to invite me for dinner tomorrow? Is it a gesture of gratitude for saving you at the bar? No, thank you.¡± Millie scowled at her features concealed beneath the swathes of gauze. How could she possibly venture out to meet people? She didn¡¯t want Grace to worry about her. ¡°It''s not that | underestimate you. It¡¯s just that | have design work to attend to and no time to meet up. Please take care of yourself and eat well.¡± After talking for a while, Millie and Grace ended the call. Millie put the phone down, tured her head, and found Marcus, who had a disinterested expression on his face, standing at the entrance. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter: 151 She blinked, wondering when he hade back. Achill ran down her spine when she remembered how she sent a photo of her bruised neck andined to him in an overdramatic tone about her unfortunate circumstances. Millie, blushing slightly, nodded to Marcus in greeting. ¡°You''re back.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Marcus replied in a grave tone. He had been standing at the door for quite some time, his hands clenched tightly at his sides. Three parts of Millie¡ªher cheek, her neck, and her knee¡ªwere bandaged. She was also wearing a white nightgown, which made her look like arge white bear. Up until today, he had never owed a woman anything. When Millie suggested that she wear his clothes so that he could escape, he fought against the idea with all of his might. However, Millie listened to no one, even after she married into the Thomas family, and as usual, she did as she pleased. Strangely enough, she neither bragged about her heroic act nor used the incident to demand something from him. In addition, Millie was exuding an air of purity right now, which was in stark contrast to her typically confrontational nature. Millie looked away from Marcus when his gaze became too intense, as she did not know why he was staring at her so intently or what he was thinking. Upon seeing the card sitting on her desk, she was reminded of the money that had been wasted at the restaurant and felt a pang of regret. Indignation sprang up within her. Grimacing, Millie muttered darkly, ¡°If | were awyer, I''d file awsuit against the owner of the restaurant to get that money back. If | were a cop, I''d order its closure for charging their customers unreasonably.¡± Marcus heard Millie mutter something, but he was getting restless and paid her no attention. He turned around and went to his study. Acouple of hourster, after finishing his work, Marcus sat back in his chair, feeling ill at ease. He had never been in debt before, let alone one of this magnitude. He recalled how Mylo would pacify his ex-girlfriends with appropriate gifts. Then, he grabbed his phone and dialled the number of a luxury perfume shop. ¡°I''d like to buy a bottle of perfume.¡± It was alreadyte into the night when Marcus entered the bedroom. As usual, Millie was already asleep under the covers.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The lights in the room were on. He was about to turn them off when he noticed that the woman in the bed was frowning in her sleep. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter: 152 She was also whimpering. Marcus approached her slowly and saw something unusual: the corners of her eyes were damp. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t leave. You can¡¯t... you can¡¯t take her away. I''ll save her.¡± Millie was having a terrible nightmare about her sick grandmother being taken to grave.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She threw her arms in the air, her frail frame raging against the evil forces that threatened to steal her grandmother away in her nightmare. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t leave me. You''re the only one | have...¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes darkened. Seeing Millie in such a vulnerable state sparked an overwhelming sense of protectiveness in him. The next morning, Millie awoke to find a bottle of a popr worldwide perfume brand, in a striking shade of red, sitting on her desk. Last night, Marcus thought the perfume would smell nice on her, so he bought a bottle of it right away. Millie curiously grabbed the exquisite bottle of perfume to examine it, wondering why it was on her desk. The red liquid inside was a beautifulplement to the prettily designed bottle. She had never bought this particr brand of perfume before. Curious, she sprayed some on her wrist and sniffed it. It smelled pleasant, but not too strong. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Awe gleamed in Millie¡¯s eyes. Why had she not bought from this brand before? She closed her eyes and took another sniff of the perfume. Then, she heard footsteps approaching. Marcus was heading back to the room to pack his clothes. rmed, Millie quickly put the bottle of perfume back on her desk. She did not know whose perfume it was, but if it belonged to Marcus, he would think she was greedy for opening it and spraying it on herself, and that would be embarrassing. When Millie jumped after Marcus opened the door, he was taken aback. He looked at her quizzically, wondering what she was doing. Then, he sniffed the air and realized that she had opened the perfume. It was nice to know that the first present he gave her was being used. The attention Marcus was paying Millie made her feel awkward. Nervously, she cleared her throat. ¡°Err, you haven¡¯t gone to work yet?¡± The perfume bottle was back in its original ce, but its scent lingered in the air. Millie must bepletely out of her mind if she thought she could fool Marcus into thinking she had not opened it. Well, what was done was done. The perfume probably belonged to Marcus. It was impossible that he bought it for her, and Millie decided to admit her use of it. However, Marcus beat her to it. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter: 153 ¡°T¡¯''ll just get some clothes, then leave.¡± He then went straight to the wardrobe, grabbed two sets of clothes, and immediately exited the bedroom. As the door closed, Millie raised a brow. Why was Marcus packing clothes? Was he going on a business trip? At the airport, a group of bodyguards walked towards Brock. The man had been reluctant to leave and had been pulling his legs all night. He wasn¡¯t stupid. His mother imed that she was sending him abroad to study, when it was in fact an exile. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you have to board the ne now,¡± the bodyguards reminded him. udia had sent them to make sure that Brock got inside that ne. ¡°Who are you telling me what to do? You fools! You weren''t even born in my prime!¡± Despite Brock¡¯s arrogant and authoritative tone, the guards only closed in on him, showing that they weren''t scared of him. Brock clenched his fists in anger. Then, he turned sharply to look at his son. ¡°Son, can¡¯t you see what your father is going through? I¡¯ve been reduced to nothing. Even thesemon guards think they can talk to me however they want.¡± His anger only grew worse as he stared at Leon. His own son didn¡¯t care. ¡°Do you even consider me as your father? You wouldn''t be here without me. | gave you everything you needed for so many years, and this is how you repay me? By being ungrateful?¡± Last night, while he knelt down, Leon just watched him without saying a word. He didn¡¯t even try to plead on his father¡¯s behalf. Only a heartless son could be so indifferent to his father¡¯s pain. ¡°Tl leave now. | have a meeting to attend,¡± Leon said indifferently, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Brock just said. ¡°You ungrateful son! You can think whatever you want of me, but | am still your father. And as your father, I¡¯m ordering to make sure Marcus pays. You must avenge me and take back what is rightfully ours!¡± Brock shouted after his son, and sat down heavily, trying to catch his breath. He was exhausted. He leaned against the back of the seat and closed his eyes. He only had himself to me for what was happening. If only he hadn¡¯t messed around with women, and if only his son hadn''t gone missing, he should have held the most important position in the Thomas family. He also regretted his son. Leon had great potential. With his ambition and ruthlessness, he could achieve anything he set his mind to. Even udia admired him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was just unfortunate that Leon seemed incapable of making the right choices. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter: 154 Leon had stupidly insisted on studying medicine, giving Marcus the leeway to gain control over most of the Thomas family¡¯s businesses. Even now that Leon had decided to get into business, he still wasn¡¯t as sharp as Marcus. Marcus had sessfully gained udia¡¯s favor, and was now the owner of most of the Thomas family¡¯s fortune. Leon tumed back to look at his father and answered him with disdain, ¡°If you want to have the chance to enjoy the rest of your miserable life, you''d better stop thinking too highly of yourself and know your ce. Marcus may be your nephew, but his mind a hundred times sharper than yours. The only thing your brain can do, is y around with women and bring my mother trouble.¡± Brock mped his mouth shut after that, watching in silence as his son walked farther away from him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What more did he actually expect? Leon had held a grudge against him since forever. He was probably also haunted by that year when he got missing. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± called a bodyguard again. Brock took out his phone and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Stay here. I''ll make this call and board the damn ne!¡± He still had to take care of Marcus. He wouldn''t be at peace if he went away without making sure Marcus would be dealt with. Marcus had to realize that he might be old, but he still had sharp teeth that could bite. When he was out of earshot, Brock dialled a number. As soon as the call was connected, he said, ¡°I need you to ki man. Do a clean job, and I''ll send you any amount of money you ask for. I''ll e-mail you the person¡¯s information.¡± Once that was settled, Brock kept away his phone and walked into the ne that would take him to a foreign country. At Vi Imperiale where Millie and Marcus lived. Next to Millie, Gemma said, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you want to know who sent the perfume?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Millie looked at her curiously. ¡°It was brought by a woman. She was thin and looked quite young.¡± Millie sighed. She knew only one person who looked like that, and who would do such, and that was Grace. Marcus finished packing up his clothes and left without ncing at her or mentioning the perfume. That only confirmed Millie¡¯s thoughts. The perfume wasn¡¯t from him, but from Grace. The silly girl. Why would she spend so much money to buy her this expensive perfume? Since Millie had refused to let her buy her dinner, Grace decided to go all out just to make it up and thank her. She had to call Grace and express her gratitude as soon as possible. She felt bad because she knew just how hard Grace worked to earn money. This perfume alone must have cost her at least two months of her sry. Millie just couldn¡¯t let Grace spend so much on her. She took out her phone to make the call, but a message popped up on her phone before she could dial Grace¡¯s number. It was a picture from Mia. She opened it apprehensively and froze at what she saw in the picture. A pair of hands were choking her grandma who was peacefully asleep. Before Millie could do something, Mia called her. ¡°Poor Millie. You went above and beyond to get married into the rich Thomas family and live thefortable life of a housewife. You''re living the life you always wanted. But what about your poor grandmother? If no one decides to operate on her, she¡¯s going to die in a few days, right?¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter: 155 ¡°What have you done to my grandmother? Don¡¯t you dare touch her, Mia. I''ll kill you!¡± Millie shouted. ¡°You should calm down, Millie. Don¡¯t worry, the picture was just to scare you a little. Besides, | just thought | should help your grandmother. She seems to be in pain even in her sleep. | really want to end her pain, but you know me. I¡¯m not stupid enough to risk my freedom from this worthless old hag.¡± The joy in Mia''s tone as she spoke, was like a dagger piercing into Millie¡¯s sides. These people were so wicked. They had crossed all boundaries that existed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Since | can¡¯t do anything right now, I¡¯ve decided toe and visit your grandmother every day. I''ll tell her stories too. Do you think she will like it? Or will she die from it?¡± Millie spat out through gritted teeth, ¡°Mia, get out of there now! Do it, or I''ll send this picture to mywyer and have you sued.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I''ll leave... for now. Just keep in mind that you stole the life that was meant to be mine. I¡¯ll make you pay for it for the rest of your life,¡± Mia warned threateningly and hung up directly. The next second, Millie was on the line with Teresa who was supposed to be looking after her grandmother. It was only after Teresa told her that Mia had been sent out by the security guards that Millie calmed down. Millie was still shaken from today¡¯s episode. She even removed a few bodyguards from their posts at home and told them to go and protect her grandmother in the hospital. She wanted to go to the hospital herself, but Gemma stopped her with good reason. Her grandmother would only worry if she saw her in this state. Millie stayed home for the next two days, recovering from her injuries. In these two days, she didn¡¯t see any sign of Marcus at home. Millie was frustrated, depressed, and was on the verge of giving up. She even hired someone to find out where Leon was, but to no avail. Leon had decided not to show himself, and her grandma¡¯s condition got worse by the day. If she didn¡¯t have the surgery as soon as possible, it might be tooteter on. When Bruce entered the room, he stood, baffled at the dejected look on Millie''s face. ¡°What''s bothering you so much?¡± he asked, walking towards her. Millie looked at Bruce, then got up and went to get him a cup of coffee. Bruce noticed the injuries on Millie¡¯s face and neck. ¡°What happened to you?¡± he asked, taking his coffee from her. Millie shrugged and lied easily, ¡°I tripped downstairs and fell.¡± To her surprise, Bruce believed her immediately andughed mockingly at her. ¡°What on earth were you doing to stumble down the stairs at your age? Were you sleepwalking or what?¡± Millie rolled her eyes and looked away. Some time after the fun had died down, Bruce smiled happily at Millie and said, ¡°I hate how dejected you look right now. Wallowing in gloom will only bring you more bad luck. Come on, let¡¯s go some ce nice.¡± Millie clutched a pillow to her, shaking her head fervently. ¡°I can¡¯t go out yet. I¡¯m not fully recovered. Besides, look at my face covered in gauze. I¡¯d better just stay home and take care of my wounds.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t stop you from going out. You used to wear a mask and go out every day. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter: 156 1 also recall that Marcus hated it very badly. Go get pretty so we can go out. Forget about the gauze.¡± After he finished talking, Bruce picked up his coffee and gulped it down, as if his talking had worn him out. Millie pursed her lips and sighed. She used to go out with her mask only when she absolutely had to go out, not to go out and have fun. ¡°First, where are you taking me?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°The orchard, where we''ll pick oranges. The weather today is perfect, and you need some exercise. You can¡¯t say no, Millie. You''reing.¡± Oranges? The idea was tempting. It even became more appealing when Millie recalled her grandmother loved eating oranges. It would be nice to pick up some fresh ones for her. ¡°Alright then. I''ll go and get changed,¡± Millie said and went upstairs. In the passenger seat of the car, Millie held her hand out of the window and let the sunrays pass through her fingers. Feeling the sun on her skin made her feel so good and alive. It felt like she had just left a cell and was released into the world. She felt like she was glowing. ¡°aren''t we there yet?¡± Millie asked. They had been driving for a while now. ¡°We''re almost there,¡± Bruce replied with a cunning smile hanging on his lips. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Marcus¡¯ reaction when he found out that Bruce had taken Millie to thepany¡¯s vacation spot.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It served him right. While he was having a great time, ying outside with thepany¡¯s employees, his wife was at home, bored, sad and recovering from injuries. Since he didn¡¯t show her any concern, Bruce was happy to help him out. A shy sky-blue sports car rode in with a swoosh and entered the hilltop farm. The roaring sound of the car engine drew everyone¡¯s attention on the farm. They all stopped chatting and looked at the car with curious eyes. ¡°Who could that be?¡± Rhea asked what everyone else had in mind. They soon got their answer as the driver¡¯s door opened and Bruce stepped out. He took off his sunsses, leaned on the car door with swag and smiled at Marcus. ¡°Marcus, what a beautiful weather. Guess who | came with?¡± Just then, the passenger door opened and a pair of beautiful legs touched the ground. The owner of the legs stood up and revealed a stunning Millie. The first person she noticed when she looked up, was Marcus. She frowned. What was he doing here? Her eyes shifted to Bruce. When she caught the mischievous look on his face, she mentally shook her head. Marcus deliberately brought her here. Marcus looked at the both of them and said, ¡°You should have given me a heads up beforeing.¡± ¡°Well, it''s not toote to say it now, right? We''re here. Ihave to ask why you brought the employees out here and left Millie all alone at home, whereas you know she fell down the stairs and got hurt. Don¡¯t you care about her?¡± Marcus furrowed his eyebrows. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter: 157 Why did Bruce think Millie got hurt from falling down the stairs?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Marcus looked towards Millie for an answer to that. Millie was putting on a white T-shirt, with blue denim shorts that exposed her long slender and exceptionally beautiful legs. She had also taken off the gauze that was supposed to be on her face and hid her injuries with a thin mask. Today, she left her hair down. The long ck hair fell lightly and gracefully down her back, adding more charm to her beauty. Millie flushed a little from embarrassment under Marcus¡¯ gaze. It wasn¡¯t as though she lied to Bruce from some evil reason. She just said it casually to stop him from prying. She didn¡¯t think he would blurt it out the first chance he got. Anyways, the words were out there. She wasn¡¯t going to pay any mind to Bruce¡¯s slip up, nor was she going to squirm under Marcus¡¯ scrutinizing gaze. Instead, she looked around, her eyes taking in the environment. The sky was clear blue, and the orange trees filled the vast space, making it look like a forest. The air was exceptionally fresh. Not like the polluted one they all inhaled in town. For some reason, she felt like she was actually shaking off the bad luck that had been following her. Like Bruce had promised, she did feel better. Meanwhile, Rhea¡¯s jealous gaze followed Millie like a hawk, her eyes burning with anger. She held the wide brim of her sun hat in a tight grip for control. ¡°Damn you, Bruce!¡± she murmured under her breath. Why did he have to bring Millie here? She couldn''t hold her tongue much longer. ¡°Bruce, why did youe here? You usually hate participating in thesepany activities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but | figured that since you''ve been here for two days already, it must be fun. | couldn¡¯t miss out on it,¡± Bruce replied easily. Rhea gritted her teeth and fought to control her emotions. Yes, he wanted toe, but did Millie really have to tag along? Why couldn¡¯t she just divorce with Marcus? ¡°We should go in and check in first,¡± Bruce said to Millie, closing the car door. At the front desk, Millie took out her ID and said to the receptionist, ¡°A single room, please.¡± The words were barely out her mouth when Bruce seized the ID from her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to check in when your husband is here. You can just share the same room with him. Let me go and get his room card for you.¡± ¡°Thanks, but that¡¯s not necessary.¡± Millie¡¯s words hung in the air. Bruce was already out the door in search of Marcus. Outside, Marcus was discussing business matters with a senior manager. When the man saw Bruce approaching, he stopped talking for Bruce to speak first. ¡°[m sorry for interrupting, Marcus, can you give me your room card? Millie needs to keep her things inside,¡± Bruce said with a mischievous glint in his eyes, extending his hand to Marcus. Marcus narrowed his eyes at Bruce; the sinister and suggestive smile on his cousin¡¯s face making him feel like there was an underlying message in that request. A few people that heard Bruce hooted withughter, understanding what that meant. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter: 158 The only person who seemed particrly angry with this, was Rhea. ¡°Drop it here, Marcus. Millie is waiting!¡± Bruce urged. Marcus threw Bruce a warning re before taking out the room card from his chest pocket and giving it to Bruce. Bruce rushed back to the front desk and handed the card to Millie who didn¡¯t even touch it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Millie, here¡¯s Marcus¡¯ room card.¡± ¡°you should give that back to him. I¡¯ve already booked a room for myself,¡± Millie replied casually. Bruce frowned, confused. ¡°Why do you want to be in a different room from your husband?¡± Millie took the card the receptionist was giving to her and said, ¡°The owner exined the rooms here are generally small, and might be a bit crowded for two people. | think we''ll both be able to rest better if we have our own space.¡± She was fed up with sleeping on the sofa at home. She wouldn¡¯t put herself through that out here too. Her neck hurt, and she could already feel it getting stiff. Plus, she knew that sharing a room with Marcus would be calling unnecessary trouble on herself. She wasn¡¯t so stupid as to go looking for it. Bruce still wasn¡¯t convinced, but it seemed that Millie wasn¡¯t going to change her mind whatever he said. So, he nodded and checked in too. By afternoon time, everyone was beginning to get tired and headed back to their rooms for a nap. Marcus walked towards his room, expecting to find Millie in. However, when he opened the door, he found no sign of the woman. The bathroom was just as he left it, and her clothes were nowhere in the room. Did she finally decide to take another room? ¡°Marcus, will you take a nap too?¡± Rhea¡¯s voice broke through his thoughts as she knocked and allowed herself in, her eyes scanning the room. Her intention had been to interrupt Millie and Marcus in whatever they were up to, but Millie wasn¡¯t in, and there was no trace of her in the room. That was even better. ¡°Yes. What do you want?¡± Marcus inquired coldly, looking away from the bathroom. Rhea smiled and said, ¡°I made some fruit sd and saved some for you. I''ll just put it on the table and leave. Have a good rest.¡± Rhea ced the sd on the table and silently left, closing the door behind her. She felt better now that Millie wasn¡¯t in the room with Marcus. Alone in the room, Marcus looked at the bed that was covered with a white bedsheet. Sunlight poured in through the open curtains and cast a soft glow on the sheets. For some reason, the glowing white bed sheet made him think of Millie¡¯s fair legs. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter: 159 Then, it was as though he could smell her addictive perfume in the air. She hadn¡¯t even entered this room, but the air was filled with her fragrance.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Marcus flopped on the bed, staring at the ceiling. All he could think about was Millie''s legs swaying back and forth. He felt like he couldn''t control himself. He definitely couldn¡¯t get his mind off that. The pull was powerful. He jumped out of bed and left the room with the aim of finding Millie''s. The corridor was enveloped in a profound silence as everyone retreated to their rooms, sumbing to slumber. Marcus¡¯ gaze was fixed on the balcony. He spotted a slender figure perched upon it and identified it as Millie. With one hand casually nestled in his back pocket, Marcus approached her. Millie rested her hands upon the balcony railing, her gaze fixated upon the orchard nestled at the mountain¡¯s base. ¡°What captures your attention?¡± A deep voice resonated from behind. Millie turned around and discovered Marcus advancing towards her. Hadn''t he taken a nap? Millie gestured towards the mountain¡¯s foothills and replied, ¡°I am admiring the orchard.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes followed Millie¡¯s gesture before returning to her long, enticing legs, rendering him unable to surrender to sleep. Her legs were elongated, impably straight, and radiantly fair. Marcus¡¯ throat involuntarily swallowed. Under the intensity of his burning gaze, Millie felt a warmth emanate from her legs. She nced at Marcus, who averted his eyes. Yet Millie sensed that there was something concealed behind his prior gaze. Millie covered her mouth, feigning drowsiness. ¡°| shall retire for a nap. You should rest as well.¡± As Millie prepared to depart, Marcus took a step forward, blocking her path. Millie nearly collided with him, bringing them into ufortably close proximity. Millie¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She inquired, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°you possess the key to my room, so why don¡¯t you sleep there?¡± Marcus lowered his gaze, fixating on Millie¡¯s head. His maic voice wafted above Millie''s head, leaving her tingling with a jolt of electricity. m injured. It would be inconvenient for me to rest on the sofa. | require a proper respite.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter: 160 ¡°Is that the sole reason?¡± Observing Marcus¡¯ probing eyes, Millie nodded. ¡°Indeed, that is the reason.¡± In truth, who would willingly choose to share a room with you? Isn¡¯t it far more tranquil and independent to upy a room alone? Millie pondered silently. This man was disying peculiar behavior today. It would be best for her to keep her distance. ¡°Tam ovee by weariness. Begging your pardon, | shall retire for a nap.¡± Millie raised her hand and stifled a yawn. ¡°Has no one informed you that when one lies, it is best to avoid blinking incessantly?¡± Millie was taken aback. She prided herself on her ability to deceive, never having been exposed before. Being exposed, Millie shifted slightly aside. Her actions displeased Marcus greatly. She had used the perfume he had given her, yet remained so aloof. Why hadn''t she seized this opportunity to captivate his heart, especially when she had traveled this far for him? Marcus coerced Millie into stepping back. Behind her, Bruce¡¯s voice resonated as he engaged in a phone conversation while approaching the balcony. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m picking oranges in the orchard. It¡¯s certainly entertaining.¡± Millie whispered, ¡°What are you doing? Someone is approaching.¡± Marcus swallowed and spoke. ¡°Pay no mind to him. Your fragrance is truly delightful. Do you appreciate the perfume | purchased for you?¡± The closer he drew to her, the more alluring the fragrance became. Marcus inhaled the scent wafting from Millie¡¯s hair, tempted to gather a strand and breathe it in. Millie found herself entranced. Marcus had just mentioned that he had bought the perfume. ¡°Isn''t this perfume a gift from my best friend, Grace?¡± ¡°Your best friend? Then, where is the perfume | bought? Did you discard it?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Millie was left speechless. She had intended to seek confirmation from Grace regarding the perfume¡¯s sender. However, a call from Mia stirred her anger, causing her to forget to inquire about the perfume. When she emerged today, she hadn''t given it much thought and assumed it was from Grace, leading her to use it. ¡°T assumed it was a present from Grace, so | utilized it. 1 swear, | had no idea it was from you.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter: 161 Marcus seethed with anger. It turned out that Millie had used the perfume not because he had sent it but because she believed it hade from her best friend. ¡°How about this? How much did the perfume cost? | will transfer the money to you.¡± Millie felt a profound sense of embarrassment. She genuinely had no knowledge that Marcus had purchased the perfume. She abhorred taking advantage of others and presently felt remorseful. Nevertheless, the perfume he had chosen was truly exceptional. Perhaps he had intended it for some other woman. Millie retrieved her phone, gloomy in demeanor. She wanted to transfer the money to him? Marcus was livid. Millie had genuinely enraged him. ¡°Disregard it. A change of heart has befallen me. | shall withhold the transfer,¡± Millie proimed, tucking away her phone abruptly. ¡°Have you finallye to your senses?¡± Marcus quipped, a slight raise of his eyebrow betraying his amusement. ¡°After thorough deliberation,¡± Millie retorted, ¡°I have resolved to procure another bottle of the same perfume and return it to you.¡± A dark cloud overshadowed Marcus¡¯ countenance, and his hand clenched tightly at his side. This woman was unquestionably issuing him a challenge. Yet Millie appeared oblivious to Marcus¡¯ reaction, continuing with a sour tone, ¡°For whom did you purchase this fragrance? Your dear Rhea? How considerate you are, even remembering to acquire perfume for her.¡± ¡°Millie, you possess a remarkable ability to employ words as instruments of provocation.¡± Marcus struggled to contain the sudden surge of anger welling within him. However, the burden became too heavy to bear, and Marcusered Millie against the railing. ¡°What is your intention?¡± Anxiety consumed Millie as she found herself ensnared within the confines of the limited space. Marcus raised his hand and firmly grasped Millie¡¯s chin, his eyes aze with intensity. Millie attempted to p away the hand clutching her chin, but her efforts proved futile. Confounded by Marcus¡¯ sudden ire, Millie struggled toprehend what had triggered such a reaction. Her chin was forcibly elevated, and Millie found herself tiptoeing, feeling entirely out of control. Within Marcus¡¯ dark pupils, Millie beheld a distorted reflection of herself, akin to a pitiable little clown.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you recall the time we engaged in the dice game at the bar? Have you forgotten the soreness that consumed your legs?¡± That familiar sense of shame surged within Millie, instantly enveloping her face in zing heat and causing her legs to quiver ever so slightly. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter: 162 Millie longed to retaliate with words, but to her dismay, she found herself unable to articte fluently in this constrained position with her chin held captive. As she opened her mouth, her lips moved akin to a fish blowing bubbles. ¡°Henceforth, refrain from addressing me in such a manner. Otherwise, | would not object to engaging in the game with you once more. And rest assured, | shall not be lenient.¡± Marcus conceded. In their previous encounter with the dice, he had deliberately matched her every roll, teasing her with purpose. Millie felt as though she had been pped across the face, her cheeks aze with a burning sensation. As the two locked eyes in a deadlock, the sound of camera shutter clicks suddenly emerged from behind. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, we were expecting to find you both in a slumber, but instead, we stumble upon a ndestine rendezvous.¡± Bruce swiped through the photos he had captured on his phone. The seething anger emanating from their furious gazes caused Bruce¡¯s hand to tremble, and he hastily retreated. ¡°Apologies, apologies. | ought not to have said so. Please continue, but allow me, as your cousin, to observe from the periphery. | seek to acquire some physiological knowledge concerning interactions between men and women,¡± Bruce impishly remarked. Millie¡¯s face flushed instantly. She firmly stomped on Marcus¡¯ shoe, pushed away his hand that pinched her chin, and red at Bruce with a mixture of anger and frustration. ¡°It is not as you perceive it. You suffer from visual impairment! Erase the photograph.¡± Bruce squinted his eyes and taunted, ¡°Millie, Are you blushing?¡± His words struck her like a blow to the head, rendering Millie speechless in the face of Bruce¡¯s mocking gaze. Well, observing his mischievous demeanor, it was clear that reason held no dominion over him. Millie promptly fled. ¡°Delete the photo,¡± Marcus snapped, his eyes delivering a warning re to Bruce. ¡°Why delete it? After all these years, you have finally begun to harbor feelings for someone. | must preserve this endearing image and present it to my grandmother as proof that her beloved grandson is not partaking in a sham marriage. You have indeed fallen in love with Millie.¡± Bruce grinned mischievously. ¡°Do not speak nonsense,¡± Marcus replied sternly. ¡°Am | speaking nonsense? Oh, Millie¡¯s legs look so...¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Bruce peered at the photo on his phone, with the word ¡°gorgeous¡± on the cusp of escaping his lips. In the next instant, Bruce¡¯s limited-edition mobile phone met the harsh impact of the floor, mercilessly crushed beneath the weight of Marcus¡¯ leather-d foot. ¡°Oh my goodness! Marcus, is your possessiveness over Millie truly that intense? | had not even finished my sentence. | merely intended toment on how her legs appeared as though bitten by a mosquito.¡± Bruce pouted. ¡°| was merely enlightening her earlier, and it appears that you also possess a garrulous nature. Should | bestow my enlightenment upon you as well?¡± Marcus retorted coldly. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter: 163 Bruce feigned curiosity and continued, ¡°Marcus, you truly are a schr of great aplishment. Your choice of words is undeniably refined. ¡®Enlightening¡¯? Using your mouth to enlighten Millie, you drew so near that one might mistake a kiss for imminent. It is rather embarrassing. In broad daylight, couldn¡¯t you have sought a more secluded setting to educate her?¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath, ¡°Damn.¡± Meanwhile, at the entrance to her room, Millie gently tapped her forehead, her face still emanating a heat akin to a simmering fire. Given the chance, she would undoubtedly impart a valuable lesson to Bruce. ¡°Bitch!¡± Rhea emerged from the adjacent room and immediatelymenced her assault on Millie''s character as soon as she caught sight of her retreating figure. ¡°You conniving woman. You are naught but a seductress, employing every means to captivate Marcus.¡± Millie tumed around, her eyes meeting Rhea¡¯s fiery gaze. Rhea had just witnessed the interaction between Marcus and Millie on the balcony, and in that moment, she wished she could rush forward and tear Millie apart. ¡°Are you truly ignorant, or do you suffer from an intellectual deficit? Does my husband require seduction from me? We may engage in any loving and affectionate behavior that we desire. However, wait a moment; are you attempting to seduce him?¡± Millie¡¯s frustration grew, fueled by Bruce¡¯s previous words, and Rhea happened to be within her line of fire. Millie had actually used her of seducing. Rhea stood stunned, her mouth agape, her re fixed on Millie. After a few seconds, she suddenly lunged at Millie, consumed by her anger and no longer caring for anything else. ¡°Millie, | shall end you.¡± Quick on her feet, Millie pushed open the door, swiftly entered her room, and mmed it shut. Rhea¡¯s attempt proved futile, leaving her with burning anger. In her frustration, she kicked the door, only to inflict great pain on her foot. Clutching her poor foot, she cried out in agony. Lying upon her bed, Millie tossed and tured, unable to find sce in sleep, exhaling sighs of frustration. How had she allowed herself to be controlled by Marcus on the balcony? Was she not typically fearless? What troubled her most was that when she peered into Marcus¡¯ eyes, she saw naught but a reflection of herself as a mere clown, stripped of confidence and esteem. She felt like an utter imbecile, a fool. Frustrated and sleepless, Millie resolved to rise from her bed and venture downstairs.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. In the courtyard below, an elderly man wove bamboo baskets. Millie approached him politely and inquired, ¡°Sir, what purpose do these bamboo baskets serve?¡± The old man raised his head, observing Millie as she scrutinized a bamboo basket with utmost care. ¡°Miss, are you an employee of Mr. Thomas¡¯pany as well? These bamboo baskets are intended for your use in picking orangester,¡± he replied Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter: 164 ¡°Do we truly require such an abundance of bamboo baskets for orange picking?¡± Millie queried, her expression one of curiosity. ¡°Yes, the oranges you gather shall be purchased by Mr. Thomas himself and dispatched to the welfare home in Preagend. With more baskets, the children will receive a greater abundance of fruit. In this era, there are few individuals akin to Mr. Thomas who have constructed such a vast enterprise and still harbor concern for charitable endeavors,¡± the old man exined. Quietly astounded, Millie sighed, never expecting Marcus to possess such a conscience. ¡°| shall take one and proceed to pick oranges now.¡± Meanwhile, on the balcony above. ¡°why is Millie taking a bamboo basket?¡± Bruce leaned against the railing, his curiosity on disy. Marcus also leaned over and looked down. He beheld Millie donning an aged yellow straw hat and carrying a bamboo basket as she made her way toward the orchard. In due time, Millie arrived at the orchard, gently cing the bamboo basket on the ground, gazing upward, andmencing her task of plucking oranges. ¡°So she hase to pick oranges. Observe her movements¡ªswift and efficient, plucking one after another. But the sun grows hotter, and | hope she does not suffer from its scorching rays,¡± Bruce remarked. Marcus lightly bit his lower lip, his gaze fixed on the swiftly moving figure within the grove of oranges. ¡°Her actions hold no bearing on me.¡± With those words, he tumed away from the balcony. Out of sight, out of mind. ¡°Don''t be so absolute. Millie is incredibly beautiful. Everyone is taking a nap in the afternoon. Beware that she may attract the attention of unsavory characterster.¡± Bruce trailed behind Marcus, attempting to rouse his interest. Marcus halted abruptly, his expression turning cold as he faced Bruce. Bruce still believed there was a chance. To his surprise, Marcus emitted a contemptuous snort. ¡°She¡¯s merely a country bumpkin. Who could possibly be fond of her? Did she retrieve that hat from the garbage?¡± This womancked taste in everything.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In the orchard, Millie plucked an orange and ced it gently into her basket, proceeding to select another. She hummed a tune, weary yet content. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break? Aren''t you afraid of getting sunstroke?¡± A tall boy approached, his voice filled with warmth. Millie gazed at the boy, d in a gray T-shirt, ck shorts, and sneakers. He exuded a sunny disposition. A faint smile yed on his lips. ¡°Of course | can¡¯t possibly fall asleep, so | decided toe here and gather oranges. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter: 165 The worst that can happen is a bit of sweat from the sun, but | won¡¯t get sunstroke.¡± Initially, Millie found the boy¡¯s appearance slightly peculiar, yet as the saying goes, one should not p a smiling person. Thus, she responded in kind. The boy weighed the orange in his hand and offered Millie a beaming smile.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You''re correct. |, too, found it difficult to fall asleep, so | decided to take a stroll in the orchard. Napping isn¡¯t a habit of mine. Allow me to introduce myself first. I¡¯m Patrick. And you?¡± Millie nced at him, remaining cautious. Without responding, she continued to gather oranges. ¡°You''ve collected quite a number of oranges. Will you be able to finish them all? Oranges don¡¯t keep well for long; they spoil easily,¡± Patrick kindly urged. Millie stole a nce at Patrick. Why did this person talk so much? However, when she looked at his smiling face, she couldn¡¯t discern any ill intentions. ¡°T won''t be eating them alone. Many people will share them, so | need to gather mare,¡± she replied. ¡°Let me assist you. I¡¯ve been wandering aimlessly in the orchard, feeling rather bored,¡± Patrick insisted. Keeping his word, Patrick leaped onto an orange tree, genuinely eager to help Millie gather the fruit. Millie remained speechless. After collecting a few oranges, Patrick realized that the basket was quite a distance away from him. Millie stared at him with peculiar vignce. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Um. Can you move the basket a bit closer? I¡¯m afraid I''ll identally drop the oranges on the ground.¡± Millie picked up the basket and obliged. Patrick adeptly tossed the oranges into Millie¡¯s basket. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m simply helping you pick oranges to pass the time. I¡¯ve been wandering around for a while, and when | saw you alone, | thought it would be less boring.¡± Millie nodded, epting his exnation for the time being. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You''re wee. Are you an employee of Mr. Thomas¡¯pany? You mentioned that the oranges are meant for many people. They need to be sent to welfare houses, right?¡± Millie expressed surprise. He seemed to know everything. Could he also be working at the Thomas Group? ¡°Do you also work at the Thomas Group?¡± Millie inquired, feeling more at ease since Patrick appeared outgoing. She wasn¡¯t one to be cold toward others. One of her life mottos was that it was better to make an extra friend than an extra enemy. Besides, she had confidence in her discernment of people. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter: 166 ¡°No, | don¡¯t. | work at an academy. This is actually my hometown, and I¡¯ve returned for vacation,¡± Patrick replied, skillfully moving from one tree trunk to another. Millie¡¯s assumption was incorrect. ¡°You are very kind.¡± ¡°What?¡± Millie wondered if she had misheard. Patrick shrugged, his smile radiating warmth like sunshine. ¡°You sacrifice your nap time and endure the consequences of tanning to gather oranges for the children at welfare houses. How can you not be kind?¡± Was she receiving praise? Millie blushed, feeling both warmth and difort. On one hand, she felt the heat on her cheeks from the sunbum; on the other hand, she wasn¡¯t ustomed to being praised. She had grown up amidst various usations and criticisms. It was strange for someone to suddenly praise her. ¡°You''re not bad either. Not only are you helping me gather oranges, but you also want to gather more for welfare houses.¡± Patrick responded with a smile. Soon, with their joint efforts, the basket was filled with oranges. ¡°Tl carry it for you. You can take a rest,¡± Patrick offered, jumping off the tree, picking up the basket of oranges from the ground, and hoisting it onto his shoulder as he headed towards the farm.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, thanks. | can manage it by myself,¡± Millie replied. ¡°Just rest. Are you afraid that I''ll damage your oranges?¡± Millie touched her neck, wondering why he was so warm-hearted. When he returned, she should tell him her name. He helped her gather and transport the oranges, disying such kindness. As Patrick returned, the staff from the Thomas Group arrived. They had all awakened ande to gather oranges. ¡°You''re back again?¡± Millie was puzzled. ¡°Let''s go together. You can insist. Do you think I, as a man, would be afraid of getting tired?¡± Patrick furrowed his brow. Suddenly, he plucked arge orange from above his head and handed it to Millie. ¡°Take a look at this orange. It¡¯s exceptionally big. I¡¯m sure it has remarkable genes.¡± Millie epted the orange and examined it. It was heavy and indeed quiterge. On a whim, Millie asked, ¡°Is this orange mutated? Maybe it¡¯s a grapefruit.¡± ¡°you have an interesting mind. But here¡¯s some good news for you: one day, an orange will grow as big as a grapefruit,¡± Patrick remarked. Millie bit her lower lip. ¡°What? How can an orange grow to the size of a grapefruit?¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter: 167 Patrick nodded and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. With advanced technology, anything is possible. It¡¯s feasible to extract excellent genes fromrge oranges and carefully cultivate them. They could grow as big as a grapefruit or even asrge as a pumpkin.¡± Millie was taken aback. How could an orange grow to the size of a pumpkin? If that happened, her whole family wouldn¡¯t be able to finish a single orange. Confidently, Patrick shared a smile, revealing a set of perfectly aligned teeth. ¡°You find it hard to believe? ¡®Super Orange¡¯ is a recent research project at our academy. When the dayes and ¡®Super Orange¡¯ is sessful, I''ll be the first to send one to you so you can witness this miracle.¡± Millie was inspired by Patrick¡¯s confidence. Yes, she shouldn''t forget that the boy before her was a talented individual from a research academy. Millie also found Patrick intriguing. ¡°alright, I''ll get a tub to gather them,¡± Millie agreed, smiling. With his prominent eyebrows andrge eyes, Patrick shyly retumed the smile. Millie smiled as well. She hadn''t expected scientific researchers to be so interesting. In her mind, those involved in scientific research were always serious and rigorous. ¡°Millie, do you want to use the car to gather the oranges? The tub won''t be able to fit such arge orange,¡± a voice suddenly said from behind. Millie tumed around and saw Marcus standing on the hillside, his gaze cold and emperor-like. Despite the hot day, his eyes seemed to emanateyers of icy chill. Millie frowned. She had been chatting with Patrick. Why did Marcus arrive here to mock them? Marcus sensed that something was amiss. For a moment, the two of them conversed happily, oblivious to the world around them, like naive fools encountering something new. With her hands clenched into fists on her sides, Millie raised her head fearlessly to look Marcus in the eye. ¡°No, they won¡¯t fit in the car. | need a ne, or a tank, or a spaceship to pick them up.¡± What the hell? Was that sarcasm in her tone that Marcus heard? He narrowed his eyes. The woman really needed to be taught a lesson. Millie¡¯s mood soured even more as she continued to look at Marcus, especially when she remembered how Bruce misunderstood them upon seeing the man grab her chin on the balcony. ¡°You''re crazy.¡± Marcus seethed as images of Millie and Patrick conversing so happily shed in his mind. Millie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. In her indignation, she nearly crushed the orange in her hand as she was gripping it too hard. What did he just call her? ¡°What did you just call me?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter: 168 When Marcus looked down, he noticed that Millie¡¯s arm was trembling slightly, indicating that she was barely keeping her rage in check. He knew that the woman was seconds away from pouncing on him in wrath. Patrick nced between them, wondering why the atmosphere between them was suddenly so tense. He approached Millie and whispered, ¡°So, your name is Millie.¡± Millie broke from her ring contest with Marcus to nod at Patrick. ¡°Yes. Sorry, | was nning to introduce myselfter.¡± Patrick shook his head to dismiss her apology. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Anyway, what''s your rtionship with Mr. Thomas?¡± He was perceptive enough to figure out that their rtionship was unlike that of boss and employee. He had never before encountered an employee who was so disrespectful to their boss, and Marcus was not just an ordinary boss. He was the esteemed president of the Thomas Group. They did not seem to be siblings as well. Patrick continued to rack his brain for an answer until Millie spoke up.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°T have nothing to do with him,¡± Millie spat. Marcus was already angry at the sight of them standing so closely together, but her response made him much more enraged. Patrick scratched the back of his head as he pondered how to calm the situation down. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Millie, like the new students in our academy, is actually very kind. They''re all fiercelypetitive but genuinely gifted individuals. They''ll mature well if they have a tolerant role model to look up to.¡± Patrick reevaluated the situation and concluded that Millie was more likely to be an employee of the Thomas Group. They were probably not a couple, either. Couples did not quarrel as soon as they ran into each other. Was this guy speaking up for Millie? Marcus¡¯ gaze became sterner. Millie gave Patrick a wide-eyed look. The man probably thought she was an employee of the Thomas Group, which was why he was speaking up for her, but she was not and had no intention of joining the saidpany. ¡°Don''t say that. He¡¯s a dictatorial control freak who doesn¡¯t listen to anyone.¡± Working for that kind of person would definitely make Millie upset. Marcus nced at Patrick and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m her boss? Does she look like my employee?¡± ¡°Is she not?¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter: 169 Millie replied, ¡°Of course not...¡± ¡°Yes, she works for the Thomas Group, and if not for this encounter, | would¡¯ve had no idea that someone so undisciplined had been hired by mypany. It looks like we need to rece HR.¡± It was then that Derek approached them and said, ¡°Mr. Thomas, you have a meeting this afternoon. We have to go now.¡± Marcus shot Millie a warming look before he left. She shuddered in fear, but she managed to shrug it off. She inhaled deeply as she watched his retreating figure. The atmosphere seemed to lighten almost immediately after Marcus left. ¡°Why did you talk to Mr. Thomas like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll fire you?¡± Millie rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s my boss? You need sses. There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes.¡± ¡°What''s your rtionship with him, then? He¡¯s a very busy person, but he still approached you when he saw you. Is he your brother? But you don¡¯t look like each other at all.¡± Millie did not want to tell him that Marcus was her husband, so she just lied. ¡°| just met him, which is very unlucky of me. He has a short temper and a nasty personality. Anyway, let¡¯s stop talking about him. I''m going to pick more oranges.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Marcus¡¯ face was dark as he walked away, and the sight of it made Derek nervous. All of a sudden, he whirled around, looked in Millie¡¯s direction, and gave Derek some instructions. Thetter nodded in understanding. Millie continued picking oranges, but it did not stop her from being irritated. The more she remembered what Marcus had just called her, the more infuriated she felt. In her rage, she grabbed a nearby twig and snapped it in half. ¡°Crazy? I¡¯m not crazy; he is!¡± Then, Patrick¡¯s phone rang, and he epted the call. A couple of minutester, he put the device down and looked at Millie apologetically. ¡°Sorry. | can¡¯t help you pick oranges anymore. | need to get back home.¡± Millie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± With that, Patrick left. Millie proceeded to try to shake off her gloom. She took in the scene of people scattered across the hillside and thought that with so many people picking oranges, all of the welfare houses in Preagend would receive oranges. The reality, however, was not so picturesque. It was not long before she heard the conversation happening next to her. ¡°Why do we have to pick oranges? | don¡¯t want to get a tan, and my hands are too high-maintenance for this kind ofbour.¡± ¡°Well, just take it easy. The aim of this activity is to help us rx. It¡¯s not like Mr. Thomas is expecting us to gather a truckload of oranges.¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter: 170 ¡°Let''s go under that tree. It¡¯s too hot here. I¡¯ve been eyeing a new beauty product that¡¯s just hit the shelves. | can¡¯t wait to buy it.¡± Millie looked around and noticed that everyone was wearing protective clothing to avoid sunbum. No one seemed to be interested in picking oranges at all, as all of them were too busy chatting or ying on their phones. When Millie recalled how many welfare homes Preagend had, she grimaced.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You came from a lowly background, right? That''s why you pick oranges so diligently. | heard Gianna and Mia were picking on you all the time. You must have never seen oranges this nice before.¡± Rhea approached her again. She was wearing arge sunhat to protect herself from the sun. Millie turned her head and said, ¡°You''re right. I¡¯m ignorant of a lot of things. For instance, I¡¯ve never met anyone as wicked as you.¡± ¡°You''re the wicked one here. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve forgotten how you tricked Marcus into marrying you. All | did was keep a horrible woman like you away from him.¡± It seemed like Rhea¡¯s words were not enough to vent her anger because she plucked an orange from a tree and hurled it into a nearby ditch. Millie gaped at her. She threw away a perfectly good orange. What a waste! After recovering from the shock, she proceeded to ignore Rhea. She knew that the woman would get angrier if she did so. As expected, Millie¡¯sck of response only served to infuriate Rhea further. ¡°| saw you flirt with another man earlier. You really are a bitch.¡± Millie cast Rhea an apathetic nce before bending down to gather more oranges. She was aware that the other woman was talking about Patrick, but she remained silent. The sun had reached its zenith. Millie was too worn out by the heat to argue with Rhea. ¡°Fine, be that way. Let''s see how long you can ignore me.¡± With that, Rhea tumed around and ran to Patrick. ¡°Hey! Wait up!¡± Rhea bolted after Patrick. Patrick tumed around to see Rhea approaching him and grimaced. He had not spoken to the woman, but he already disliked her for her aggressive behaviour. ¡°Is there anything | can do for you?¡± In response, Rhea pointed in Millie¡¯s direction. ¡°You like Millie, right? | saw you talking to her earlier.¡± Patrick¡¯s gaze dropped when his heart started racing at Rhea¡¯s words. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter: 171 Did he like Millie? He was not really sure about that because they had just met. He could not deny that he feltfortable around the woman, though. ¡°I''m sorry, but | can¡¯t answer that. It¡¯s a personal matter.¡± Rhea silently berated him for his response, but she maintained a smile on her face. ¡°Look, | just want to help because | can tell you¡¯re interested in Millie. | guess we should clear up a misunderstanding first. It may not look like it, but Millie and | are actually good friends. She¡¯s just angry at me right now because we got into a little bit of an argument.¡± After a while, Patrick asked, ¡°Does this mean that Millie is still single?¡± Finally, the most important question was asked. Rhea did not even bat an eye as she lied. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s absolutely single right now.¡± ¡°Then tell me. What''s the rtionship between her and Mr. Thomas?¡± It was still bugging Patrick. Millie denied being Marcus¡¯ employee, and she also imed they had just met, but they clearly had known each other for some time. Patrick knew Millie was lying to him. ¡°Oh, my God! Do you think that Millie and Marcus are a couple? Don''t be silly. Millie is an excellent woman, but the Thomases don¡¯t just ept anyone into their family. Trust me; you have nothing to worry about. You can boldly pursue her.¡± Rhea made it sound usible. Patrick asked, ¡°You''re not lying, are you?¡± ¡°| promise I¡¯m telling the truth! Anyway, as | said, Millie is an excellent woman.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She''s pretty and smart. You''d better hurry up. We won''t stay here for long.¡± Rhea raised both fists in an encouraging gesture before walking away. Millie, who was busy picking oranges, suddenly sneezed. Little did she know, her enemy was talking about her and even singing her praises. It was unthinkable, after all. Two hourster, everyone in the orchard started working in teams to pack oranges. With her head bowed, Millie stuffed oranges into the box. She was being assisted by the owner of the orchard, Latoya Carter. Some people noticed that Latoya had been stealing nces at Millie, and one of them decided to talk to her. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter: 172 ¡°Madam, does your son have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, so if you know someone single, introduce her to me, okay?¡± After saying that, Latoya nced at Millie again. She saw her son, Patrick, talking to her earlier. He seemed to be interested in the girl.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Latoya had been observing her since then, so she knew that Millie was a very diligent person. She was also tall. She and Patrick would definitely make a great couple. Despite the fact that Latoya never got a look at Millie¡¯s face because of the mask, she had a favourable impression of the girl. Someone turned to Latoya and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t really need us to introduce you to a potential daughter-inw, do you?¡± Millie was not paying attention to their conversation. She knew that everyone in the group except for Latoya was Rhea¡¯s minions. They were not there to do any work, so she made it a priority to get everything done as soon as possible. With a gentle smile on her face, Latoya gave Millie arge orange. ¡°Miss, take this and rest for a while. | know you''ve been working all afternoon.¡± Millie raised her head when a wrinkled hand holding an orange appeared before her. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± Millie took the fruit and inclined her head. Latoya perked up when the younger woman epted the orange, and she eagerly went back to work, grinning. Sensing something strange, Millie looked around and discovered everyone smiling oddly at her. She started peeling the orange despite their strange stares. It was then that Bruce approached them. He smiled at Latoya and asked, ¡°Madam, your son is quite good-looking. You must have a high standard for your future daughter-inw. Will my sister be enough for you? Her face is a bit...¡± He paused to give Millie a hesitant look, hinting at that Millie was unattractive. ¡°You have a sister? What¡¯s wrong with her face?¡± Millie asked in a low voice. Instead of answering her question, he secretly tapped the call button on his phone. He then waited for Latoya to respond to his own query. Latoya looked Millie up and down. Everyone thought she would back out of her decision to matchmake Millie and her son due to her perceived physical ws, but Latoya surprised them by shing a smile. ¡°[m a simple person. | don¡¯t care what my daughter-inw looks like. If she is trustworthy, demonstrates good judgment, and genuinely cares about my son, then | will ept her.¡± Bruce¡¯s brows shot up, and an amused glint appeared in his eyes. It seemed that the woman liked his cousin-inw a lot. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 ¡°You don¡¯t care no matter how ugly she is?¡± ¡°| really don¡¯t. A person¡¯s character is far more important than their physical appearance. People nowadays only marry for superficial reasons. That''s probably the reason for the rising rate of divorce in our country. Also, beauty is fleeting. Even the most beautiful people age and lose their looks.¡± Millie nodded in agreement. ¡°l agree with you, madam.¡± The man on the end of the line gripped the paper he was holding more tightly. Bruce pped his hands. ¡°You''re absolutely right. People should stop being shallow. There¡¯s nothing more attractive than a good heart. | personally know someone who tried to starve his wife to death because he found her unattractive. What a horrible human being.¡± His lips curled up in a sly smile. He called Marcus earlier because he wanted something interesting to happen. Millie stopped peeling the orange. The person Bruce was describing seemed familiar to her. ¡°What a heartless man! Oh, | won¡¯t let my son do something like that. I¡¯ll make sure he''ll treat his wife well.¡± ¡°You''re so kind, but will you still ept my sister even if she¡¯s a divorcee?¡± ¡°A divorcee?¡± This time, Latoya hesitated. However, she did not disappoint Bruce. After thinking for a while, she shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. Your sister seems like a kind person. They probably separated because her ex-husband didn¡¯t know how to take care of her. If she marries my son, 1¡¯ll treat her like she¡¯s my daughter.¡± Bruce¡¯s smile grew more wicked. The woman was doing fantastic work for his n. ¡°You''re right again, madam. That bastard doesn¡¯t care about her at all. If | were my sister, I''d marry your son as soon as possible and be your daughter-inw.¡± The womanughed at thepliment. ¡°You''re quite a sweet talker, aren¡¯t you? Anyway, | have to go and check if the car has arrived. I''ll see you twoter.¡± Millie, who was about to stuff a piece of orange into her mouth, froze. Now she knew for sure that whenever Bruce mentioned his sister, he was referring to her. ¡°Millie, think about it carefully. If you marry her son, you''ll be her daughter-inw, and this orchard will be yours.¡± Bruce raised the phone and looked at it with a triumphant smile on his face.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The call was ended by the other side of the line abruptly, but the phone was ringing momentster. ¡°Marcus, aren¡¯t you in a meeting? Why are you calling me?¡± Bruce asked, feigning ignorance. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter: 174 ¡®The man¡¯s murderous tone could be heard clearly on the phone as he asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just saying that not only is Patrick handsome, but he also works at a scientific research institute. From what | can see, his ie is more than enough to provide for Millie. His mother is a sweetheart, too. With them, Mille will have a good life after marrying him.¡± ¡°shut up. If | hear any rumors about them when | get back, I''ll send you abroad.¡± Without waiting for Bruce¡¯s response, Marcus ended the call. Meanwhile, Millie was coughing violently into her hand after almost choking on a piece of orange. Once she got the coughing under control, she shot Bruce a stern look. ¡°You shouldn''t have lied to Latoya. You¡¯re getting her hopes up.¡± ¡°I''ll exin everything to herter. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m acting in Marcus¡¯ best interest. If we don¡¯t do this, he''ll start to believe you¡¯repletely charmless.¡± Once the night settled in, Marcus drove back to thepany¡¯s vacation spot.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Upon arriving, he made his way to his room to stow away his belongings. As he prepared to depart, he deliberately nced towards Millie''s room, finding it firmly sealed. Loosening the diamond button on his wrist, he rolled up his sleeves slightly. Squinting his eyes, he tuned on his heel and descended the stairs. Outside the hotel, Bruce sat on a bench, engaged in a phone conversation. Spotting Marcus¡¯ towering figure approaching, he promptly concluded the call. ¡°Marcus, | thought you weren''t returning tonight. Tomorrow, you still need to attend the business association meeting organized by the City Government, right? The round trip takes at least two hours each time. It would be more convenient for you to stay at home,¡± Bruce remarked. Calmly, Marcus responded, ¡°Attend tomorrow¡¯s meeting in my ce.¡± He stood beneath a vibrant green banana tree, casting a sidelong nce at the night sky. ¡°What? Me? Isn''t that your responsibility?¡± Bruce protested, dreading the mere thought of attending such a meeting, as it would only induce sleepiness and boredom. ¡°Then make your choice: abroad or tomorrow¡¯s meeting,¡± Marcus replied in a t tone. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Bruce grunted. Marcus snorted in response, withholding any verbal retort. Bruce nced at him, feeling an unsettling presence looming in the air. Overwhelmed by the sense of intimidation, Bruce eventually relented. ¡°Fine, I''ll go. It''s just a meeting. Not a big deal.¡± ¡°Why are you so watchful? Are you looking for someone?¡± After a while, Bruce noticed that Marcus¡¯ cold gaze scoured every direction. It was as if he possessed an X-ray vision, meticulously scanning the entire area. ¡°Where is Millie?¡± Marcus asked casually. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter: 175 Observing Millie''s unlit room from outside, it appeared unlikely that she would retire so early, considering it was merely eight o''clock in the evening. Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t been spotted in the areately. Intrigued by Marcus¡¯ inquiry, Bruce¡¯s curiosity was stirred. It seemed that Marcus¡¯ long-dormant heart was slowly thawing. ¡°So, you''re searching for your wife, eh? Some individuals may deny it, but deep down, their hearts have already been captivated by their wives. Well, Millie went out for a stroll. She expressed a desire to behold the nocturnal scenery. Just give her a moment; she''ll likely return soon,¡± Bruce responded. Each time he rambled on, Marcus¡¯ gaze would shoot icy arrows in his direction, sending a chill down Bruce¡¯s spine. ¡°She''s in an unfamiliar ce and yet she ventured out alone at night?¡± Marcus grimaced. ¡°I''m not entirely certain whether she ventured out alone. You can inquire about it yourself when she returns. As for me, | have an early morning meeting tomorrow, so I''ll retire upstairs to rest,¡± Bruce stated, purposefully leaving a cliffhanger before making his exit. Marcus settled into the bench, crossing his legs. Darkness descended, elongating the anticipation. During this period, he received two international phone calls. After concluding the conversations, he stole a nce at his wristwatch, his countenance growing stern. Unbeknownst to him, it was already half-past eleven, and Millie had yet to return. Tapping his knee with his fingers, Marcus pondered whether any danger had befallen Millie during her nighttime stroll. Once he found her phone number, he readied himself to call her. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m surprised you''re still awake.¡± Patrick returned from outside, passing by, and promptly noticing Marcus seated on the bench. He was still donning his casual attire, looking quite fresh. Marcus raised his gaze, pausing his efforts to contact Millie. ¡°T''ll head in first,¡± Patrick dered. ¡°I¡¯ve spent the evening with friends and worked up a bit of a sweat. | think I¡¯ll retreat to my room for a moment to freshen up.¡± He then made his exit with a brisk stride. Clearly, he was in a good mood. Theer of Marcus¡¯ lips twitched. Patrick was out for a leisurely stroll as well? His distaste for the man had taken root earlier that day. Prior to his departure, he had ordered Derek to engineer some means of keeping Patrick at arm¡¯s length from Millie. As expected, not long after, a gentle patter of footsteps announced Millie¡¯s arrival at the entrance. She crossed the threshold d in unassuming white shoes, the soft glow of the overhead lights casting an ethereal aura on her legs. An inscrutable bag upied her hand.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Asmile of radiant warmth decorated Millie¡¯s face, enhanced by the small white flower tucked behind her ear. To Marcus, it was an irony. Thereafter, Millie strode towards the hotel entrance, her gaze fixed ahead, seemingly oblivious to Marcus¡¯ proximity. Marcus tightened his lips and inquired sternly, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter: 176 Startled by the unexpected voice, Millie reacted with a slight shiver. The stern and cold voice interrupting the quiet night felt utterly startling. Her legs even shivered from the fright. Turning toward the voice, she noticed Marcus seated imperially not too far away. ¡°Why are you still up?¡± Millie asked. ¡°I went for a casual walk around the neighborhood,¡± she added. Marcus held a scrutinizing stance, his gaze lingering on Millie''s luminescent legs. He wondered if he was spellbound or something. Of all the attractive women he had encountered, none had ever ensnared his attention in such a way. But Millie, she had a bewitching allure. ¡°| was simply enjoying a nightly stroll, taking in the night view. Is there a problem with that?¡± Millie¡¯s heart fluttered. She had merely taken a walk. Why did he sound so discontented? Had she inadvertently vexed him? Amocking smirk formed at the edge of Marcus¡¯ mouth. ¡°So, you ventured out alone? Are you well-acquainted with the area? Haven''t you thought about the potential dangers, like being kidnapped in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°(¡®m not alone. | hadpany. But when you talk to me, show some courtesy. You''re not my superior, and I¡¯m not your underling,¡± Millie countered, irritation creeping into her voice. His demeanor made her feel as if she were beneath him. Could he not express a shred of gratitude? She¡¯d rescued him once, yet he failed to show a sliver of warmth. He was entirely callous. She wasn¡¯t alone? That was intriguing. Marcus¡¯ prating gaze felt akin to a sharpened de, threatening to slice through Millie''s delicateposure. Unease began to coil within her. Over the course of their interactions, she¡¯de to understand that this man wielded a formidable power, one capable of obliterating any obstacle. His scrutinizing stare never failed to send a chill down her spine. She yearned to break free from the grip of Marcus¡¯ invisible hold, yet it felt as though her feet were bound, preventing her from taking a step. A buzzing sound signaled the arrival of a mosquito, which took a bite from her pale leg before fluttering away. Millie felt a tickle and absentmindedly scratched the spot. This offered a convenient excuse. ¡°There are so many mosquitoes here. I¡¯m heading back to my room,¡± she said. With that, she began walking away. ¡°Leave if you want. Be my guest. But be prepared to face the consequences,¡± Marcus replied defiantly. Venturing out in the dark with another man, and even brazenly lecturing him on etiquette; this woman never ceased to try his patience. Millie¡¯s foot, poised in mid-air, hovered as a pang of unease made her forehead throb. ¡°What are you implying? What would | regret? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter: 177 ¡°The housekeeper informed me that you reassigned the top-notch bodyguards from the vi to watch over your grandmother at the hospital. | canmand their immediate return with a simple phone call,¡± Marcus responded. Upon hearing his audacious threat, Millie clenched her teeth and internally railed at hisck of decency. But she couldn¡¯t risk having the bodyguards abandon their post at the hospital. She would cate him today, but tomorrow she would hire additional security personnel to safeguard her grandmother, eliminating his leverage. Sure enough, Millie halted in her tracks. ¡°Are you not weary of standing? Come, sit here,¡± Marcusmanded. Millie cast a sideways nce at the solitary bench nearby. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. The bench doesn¡¯t have enough room for two. Anything else you want to discuss?¡± Marcus¡¯ eyebrow arched. ¡°Are you implying that, instead of sharing the bench with me, you''d prefer to sit on myp?¡± Marcus, with his piercing gaze and alluring voice, held an undeniable charm. Millie¡¯s gaze fell onto his long legs, neatly d in high-end ck trousers and polished shoes. His elegance was spellbinding, making Millie enthralled.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She met his eyes again, noticing his interest in her bare legs. The air between them crackled with unspoken desire. ¡°What''s that you¡¯re holding? A snack?¡± Marcus asked, the enchantment of his voice intact, while tapping his foot rhythmically. ¡°This?¡± Millie lifted the small bag she held. ¡°They''re wild blueberries.¡± ¡°Were they handpicked by you?¡± His interest piqued. ¡°yes, they might be small, but they¡¯re bursting with sweet juice, thanks to all the sun they soaked up.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze traveled towards the hotel entrance, where Patrick stood, now in a fresh set of clothes. He caught Patrick stealing nces at Millie every now and then. Asardonic smile crept up on Marcus¡¯ face. Patrick must have lent a hand in the fruit picking, he mused. ¡°Sweeter, huh? Let me have a taste.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Marcus took the bag, his eyes examining its contents. Then, he rose from the bench, leaving Millie to think he¡¯d walk away with her entire stash of berries. However, what happened next was beyond belief. Marcus headed towards the trash bin and with a flick of his wrist, he tossed all the berries into it. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m not done here.¡± Marcus departed with a frosty tone. ¡°Wait! What on earth are you doing? It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t want them. Why toss them away? You''ve really crossed a line.¡± Millie rushed over to the trash bin, anger furrowing her brows. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter: 178 Her fury bubbled over. She had spent the whole night hand-picking those berries, only for Marcus to callously discard them. What was his problem? Right now, she wished he¡¯d vanish. ¡°| want an exnation for my blueberries!¡± Millie ran to catch up with Marcus. However, he stopped suddenly and wheeled around. He¡¯d heard the hurried footsteps, which Millie¡¯s casual footwear couldn''t have produced. He stared coldly at a nearby banana tree, the leaves shivering and a dark shadow stretching on the ground. Millie swallowed her words, mistakenly thinking his cold look was a warning to her. Annoyed, she turned on her heel and raced back to the hotel. Marcus, with a frown etched on his face, followed her back.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Upon stepping out of the elevator, a sullen Millie found Patrick waiting for her. In his hands, he held a small fish tank with a few goldfish darting around. At that moment, Marcus too stepped out of the elevator. Spotting Patrick there, his eyes, usually calm, shed with fury. As Marcus came into view, Patrick felt a ripple of unease. Nheless, he pushed himself to approach Millie. Rhea¡¯s words echoed in his mind, warning him that Millie¡¯s stay here would be temporary. He had to seize the moment, make her fond of him. Having spent years holed up in ab, he had never encountered a girl as enchanting as her. He had been mulling over this all afternoon, determined not to let this opportunity slip away. ¡°patrick, what brings you here?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes blinked in surprise, considering thete hour. Patrick felt his heart rate escte as he met Millie''s shining eyes. Grinning, he strolled over and responded, ¡°I was waiting for you. Noticed you lingering in front of that goldfish store earlier, 1 thought you might like these.¡± He extended the small fish tank towards Millie, his cheeks flushing crimson. ¡°T got them for you.¡± Millie found herself at a loss for words. Marcus felt a wave of confusion wash over him. Hadn''t Millie gone out with Patrick? Had he misunderstood the situation? Suddenly, the corridor lights flickered off, and the fish in the small tank started to glow, darting around in sheer bliss. The spectacle was nothing short of mesmerizing. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter: 179 ¡°They''re enchanting,¡± Millie whispered, awestruck. She had heard about glow-in-the-dark goldfish but witnessing their luminosity was an entirely different experience. It was true, she had ventured into a goldfish shop earlier that day, captivated by their cuteness. She had wanted to purchase a few, but she already had a sizeable collection back home. With the corridor lights back on, Patrick beamed shyly. ¡°Thad a feeling you¡¯d appreciate them.¡± Millie nervously rubbed her palms together. Was Patrick under the impression she was single? Was he courting her? Marcus, his face clouded with irritation, breezed past the pair, uttering a curt, ¡°Excuse me.¡± His intrusion forced them to step back, resulting in the fish tank tumbling to the floor. The fish began to flop helplessly on the cold tiles, struggling for survival. Millie seethed with anger. ¡°Can¡¯t you watch where you''re going?¡± Marcus reached the door, swung it open, and retorted without addressing her usation, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing inside? Do | have to carry you?¡± Patrick¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you and Miss¡ª¡± Marcus interjected with a dismissive snort, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind to share, so kindly refrain from presenting my wife with gifts in my presence.¡± ¡°I''m sorry, I¡¯m married,¡± Millie managed to say, struggling with her words. Her gaze dropped to the floor where the goldfishy lifeless. Their struggle for life had abruptly ended, their sudden demise causing a pang of sorrow in her heart. Even though she held no romantic feelings for Patrick, she couldn¡¯t help but empathize with his plight. This couldn''t be real. Patrick was reeling from the revtion. ¡°Miss Evans told me that you are single.¡± ¡°Rhea said | was single?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She suddenly recalled how Rhea had chased after Patrick in the orchard earlier that day. So, it was a ploy, she concluded. Rhea had devised this scheme to lure Patrick into pursuing her, which in turn would fuel Marcus¡¯ disdain for her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Rhea¡¯s maniptive streak was unnerving. ¡°| apologize for the misunderstanding. | shouldn''t have troubled you.¡± Patrick was drowning in embarrassment. The woman he had been attracted to was already taken. Disheartened, he excused himself and quickly left. As Millie watched Patrick¡¯s retreating figure, Marcus jeered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to leave, go after him. | won''t stop you.¡± ¡°Does me looking at him mean | want him to stay? | just feel sorry for him. He''s a vibrant, intelligent man who''s been fooled by Rhea. Do you think everyone is as cold-hearted as you?¡± Millie retorted, anger simmering in her voice. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter: 180 Patrick¡¯s pride had undoubtedly been bruised by this incident. Millie knew this was a big hit to him. Marcus mmed the door shut behind him, leaving Millie alone with her thoughts. Upon reaching his room, Marcus carefully examined it, searching for any signs of intrusion. He noticed the curtains swaying slightly out of theer of his eye. Approaching it stealthily, he pulled them apart to reveal an open window. He clearly remembered having closed it before leaving.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Given the hotel¡¯s height of only five floors, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for a trained professional to climb up. His uncle¡¯s men were clearly persistent, even in his uncle''s absence. Marcus sat at the edge of his bed in the dark, waiting for his uncle¡¯s men to strike again. The silence that cloaked the room for ten minutes was unsettling. Marcus furrowed his brow, lost in contemtion. Suddenly, he sprang up, opening the door to knock on Millie¡¯s. Millie, who had just settled into bed, reluctantly rose to answer the door. Seeing Marcus, she was taken aback. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked, puzzled. ¡°You just opened the door without even checking who it was?¡± Marcus stared at her crimson lips, a note of anger in his tone as he barged into her room. Millie regretted her decision instantly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Millie followed him in, observing as he scanned the room. ¡°Why are the lights off?¡± His voice was tinged with suspicion. ¡°| was going to sleep, hence the lights were off. What are you searching for?¡± Millie retorted, flicking the lights on. Only then did she notice Marcus¡¯ stern expression. Marcus surveyed Millie¡¯s room, finding no overt signs of an intruder. Proceeding cautiously to the window, he spotted a footprint on the windowsill. A flicker of coldness crossed his face. Had he arrived anyter, Millie might have been in grave danger. ¡°Someone¡¯s been in my room!¡± Millie followed him to the window, her gaze falling upon the footprint. She felt her mind nking out for a moment before being reced by a cold wave of fear. How had she not noticed anything amiss? Marcus¡¯ silence affirmed her fears. After a moment, Millie wrapped herself in her shawl, sighing. ¡°This is the fifth floor. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter: 181 These people are too daring. Aren¡¯t they afraid of falling?¡± Marcus nced at her, an edge of surprise in his gaze. ¡°You seem unafraid?¡± Was Millie truly a woman? Any other woman would''ve been terrified by now, yet Millie was maintaining her calm. She nodded earnestly. ¡°Tam scared. However, | also admire their bravery. They risk their lives to climb this high. If it were me, even if the reward was ten million, | wouldn¡¯t ept the job. Perhaps | would die before | could spend any of it.¡± Closing the curtains, Marcus retorted, ¡°You''re not worth ten million. Now go back to bed.¡± Millie shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now. What if someone tries to kill me? I¡¯m young and | have many more years to live.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°From what | can see, you are scared now. But don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re after me, not you. You¡¯re merely bait. Your life isn¡¯t that valuable.¡± Understanding dawned upon Millie. Climbing into bed, she bemoaned her misfortune. Women who married into wealthy families usually led lives of luxury, but she was living in danger ever since marrying Marcus. As soon as shey down, she bolted upright again, her long eyshes fluttering as she swallowed hard. ¡°Tum off the light. I''ll sleep sitting up.¡± Her life was not solely hers to risk, considering her gravely ill grandmother. Sitting up to sleep? Marcus noted her palpable fear. He took a drag from his cigarette, his lips curling into a smirk. ¡°Scared, are you? How about | sleep with you?¡± Marcus¡¯ grin carried a hint of malevolence, causing Millie to blush ufortably. Refusing to be intimidated by his words, Millie lifted her chin and reminded herself to stay strong. ¡°Do you actually believe that I¡¯m frightened of potential assassins? What | truly fear is you taking advantage of my youth and attractiveness. I¡¯m a young, beautiful woman, after all.¡± Leisurely, Marcus took a drag from his cigarette and exhaled a ring of smoke. ¡°You consider yourself still youthful and attractive? | beg to differ.¡± She was stunned! His audacious remark doubting her youth and beauty was exasperating, and his mischievous gaze was even more irritating. ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, perhaps your eyes are wed. Don¡¯t question my purity. Since my childhood, I¡¯ve been a virtuous girl, a well- rounded student. I¡¯ve earned numerous des throughout my upbringing,¡± Millie retorted. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter: 182 With a sly grin, Marcus expressed his disbelief. Incredulous, Millie stole a quick nce at Marcus. ¡°How about if | offer you some advice?¡± ¡°What kind of advice?¡± ncing at Marcus¡¯ abdomen, Millie questioned, ¡°Is there something wrong with that part of your body?¡± Observing a shift in Marcus¡¯ demeanor, Millie felt increasingly convinced of her spection. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand; I¡¯m not mocking you. I¡¯m merely suggesting that you seek medical attention. After all, it¡¯s not a trivial matter for a man.¡± Reminiscing about the many nights they had shared a room, Millie realized Marcus hadn''t overstepped any boundaries. Initially, she feared his intentions; however, she no longer had that concern. But the truth was, it seemed nearly unthinkable for a man not to make a move. Didn¡¯t they say men were creatures driven by their primal instincts? She couldn''t believe Marcus was among the rare few who could control themselves. There had to be a physical issue.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Millie.¡± ? ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Extinguishing his cigarette, Marcus rose to his feet and advanced towards Millie''s bed with deliberate strides. She had just used him of having a physical ailment! This woman was surely mistaken! Marcus moved closer, his imposing figureparable to that of a towering mountain. Millie was instantly filled with fear, feeling as if her spacious bed had shrunk against his tall, muscr frame. She regretted her hasty words and stuttered, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t approach. | was merely jesting.¡± Millie enveloped herself with the quilt, promptly reclining on the bed. Her bold stance from moments before was instantly drained away. Marcus cast a nce at Millie, her eyes shut andshes quivering, which slightly alleviated his wrath. With her eyes sealed, the sound of undressing echoed in Millie¡¯s ears, inducing bewilderment. Was he genuinely about to substantiate his virility? Abruptly, Millie''s eyes snapped open. ¡°What''s happening?¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter: 183 ¡°Undressing,¡± Marcus calmly responded after a brief pause. ¡°I¡¯m naturally going to shower.¡± Well, showering wasn¡¯t anything unusual. She was ustomed to it at home anyway. Methodically, Marcus disrobed and ambled toward the bathroom. Wait, was he intending to bathe now? An inkling of misgiving promptly struck Millie. ¡°Hold on, you can¡¯t shower right now. If they show up now, we¡¯re doomed.¡± The act of bathing is when one¡¯s guard is at its lowest. Casting a nervous nce at the window, Millie¡¯s heart raced. She couldn''t predict their arrival. ¡°If they''re here, you hold them off.¡± ¡°Me? You must be joking. How am | to fend them off? | don¡¯t even exercise.¡± Utterly perplexed, Millie couldn¡¯tprehend how she could stand her ground. She was so feeble that even a mere shove from them would send her tumbling. Pivoting, Marcus graced Millie with a smirk and asked, ¡°Why such humility all of a sudden? You''ve got the gift of gab. You can berate them out of here without my assistance.¡± Millie was rendered speechless. At that moment, she finally grasped Marcus¡¯ sarcasm. Yet she remained defiant. When had she be so verbose? Every time, what she expressed was rational, right? However, he talked as if she had spouted some nonsensical stuff before. Incensed by Marcus¡¯ disregard, Millie watched as he shed his clothes, exposing his broad back, muscr shoulders, and strong waist. His robust physique left her awestruck. Wordlessly, Millie swallowed, berating herself for being so shallow. No wonder Rhea was so persistent in pursuing him. He possessed such an impressive build.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Even worse, the bathroom¡¯s ss was see-through, with an ornamental ring in the center obscuring the critical areas. From her vantage point, Millie could take in the sight of his powerful legs, broad back, and enticing waistline. Millie swallowed once more, her gaze transfixed on the droplets of water trailing down Marcus¡¯ neck. An inner voice urged her to avert her eyes. But amidst the intense scene, she prided herself on maintaining herposure, and to her credit, she managed to do so. Caught in the act of showering, Marcus discovered Millie stealing nces at him. He appeared startled, then burst into a grin. Oh... Ovee with embarrassment, Millie swiftly buried her face in the quilt. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter: 184 What? Millie touched her heated cheek. Since when had she grown so brazen? She had been discovered spying on his shower, making her theughing stock. After ten minutes, the liquid symphony of water ceased its melody. Millie drew the inevitable conclusion that Marcus, like a ship docking at a port, must havepleted his maritime cleansing ritual. Ensconced in her cocoon of quilt, Millie cast an illusion of deep slumber. However, Millie''s thespian endeavor faltered. Marcus, like a specter, sauntered to the bed¡¯s head, lifting the quilt off her visage with a phantom touch. Involuntarily, her hand sprang forward to reim it, only to be thwarted by Marcus. ¡°Your antics¡ªwhat purpose do they serve? Do you seek to gue me with chills?¡± Millie countered, asserting herself in the silent drama. Agrin uncurled on Marcus¡¯ lips. ¡°Dare you spy on a man during his shower?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Millie¡¯s heart drummed a lively beat at his usation, her gaze swiftly deserting Marcus¡¯, resembling that of an used party. ¡°Such nder, Marcus! When would | deign to peep at you? Are your eyes victims of deceit? 1 was voyaging the realms of dreams, only to have my journey cruelly interrupted by you.¡± Marcus¡¯ brows furrowed like a tempestuous sea. She denied his im and brazenly indulged in her fiction. Unfazed, Millie rambled on. ¡°Moreover, my eyes have beheld the majesty of many a handsome man. Their sculpturesque forms are smooth as marble and sturdy as granite, kissed by a golden hue.¡± ¡°Many men, you say?¡± ¡°Indeed, their contours are not strangers to my touch. Smooth as silk, a sensation that lingers.¡± Millie''s tales of whimsy continued to flow. However, she soon realized, with a pang of regret, that while she spun her tales, the image of Marcus¡¯ captivating silhouette unfailingly haunted her thoughts. Upon thepletion of her tale, a blush stole across her face like the sun¡¯s kiss at dawn. ¡°Wasn''t it you who imed to treasure chastity a moment ago? Now, you im to have known many men. Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself?¡± Marcus, unable to fathom the origins of his irritation, tossed the sheet in his hand over Millie''s face. He deemed her unworthy of him and of his vexation. Unveiling herself from the sudden textile assault, Millie gulped down lungfuls of air. With a resonating click, Marcus plunged the room into darkness, prompting Millie¡¯s lips to twist into a sulky pout. Silence descended, coating the room like a thick shroud. Millie, eyes ajar, sat in a pool of difort. She was left wondering about the arrival of the unwanted visitors. An hour¡¯s vigilter, the window stirred to life. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter: 185 Illuminated by an external source of light, two agile figures weaved their way in. The leader brandished a menacing de, lunging at the bed¡¯s center, targeting Millie. With the reflexes of a startled fawn, Millie rolled off the bed, feeling her bones protest loudly. The assassin was instantly restrained by an invisible power. motion erupted in the room, like a sudden storm on a tranquil sea. Seeking refuge, Millie scuttled to the safety of aer. Thankfully, the storm subsided after a duo of screams. The room was bathed in light once more. Cautiously, Millie eased her hands away from her eyes, not wishing to be met with a malevolent sight. Peeking through her fingers, Millie witnessed Marcus standing triumphant, one man¡¯s hand underfoot and another''s neck ensnared in his grasp, his aura as icy as winter winds. Marcus¡¯ gazended on Millie, who had risen from herer. His foot pressed down with renewed vigor, crushing the hand trapped beneath. ¡°Brock was the one sending you here?¡± The man sprawled on the floor managed to lift his head, only to try and end his own life biting his own tongue. Marcus¡¯ foot quickly thwarted his attempt. He summoned Derek, who arrived in haste. With a sternmand, Marcus handed over the duo to Derek, saying, ¡°Treat them with courtesy and ensure every detail is recorded. Let Brock enjoy their ordeal at leisure.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Derek affirmed, escorting them away. Millie¡¯s gaze flitted over the room¡¯s remains, deciding to address it the next morning. She was awash with fatigue. Marcus¡¯ gaze followed Millie as she secured the window before retreating to her bed. ¡°Finally, some rest. Please turn the lights off and secure the door on your way out.¡± Casting Marcus a fleeting nce, she surrendered to the call of sleep. Fatigue weighed her down as a result of an afternoon spent harvesting oranges, her limbs echoing theirint. Sleeping? Marcus approached her bedside, finding Millie in a world of dreams, her lips faintly moving in sleep. Her action¡ªa soft sweep of her pink tongue over her tender lips against her pale face¡ªcast a spell on Marcus. He swallowed hard, his body tense. He moved to turn off the room¡¯s lights. Settling onto a sofa, he lit a cigarette.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The rhythm of Millie¡¯s breath emanating from the bed lulled him into an unusual calm. Confirming her slumber, a bizarre thought fluttered into his mind. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter: 186 After the final wisps of his second cigarette joined the night, he disrobed, slipping beneath the quilt with practiced ease. The sun heralded a new day, and Millie rose at thest possible moment. ¡®As she prepared to tidy the bed, she was taken aback by the evidence of an uninvited guest¡ªan indentation suggesting company. Ashiver imed her as she noticed the window ajar.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The previous night¡¯s memories flooded back¡ªthe window she had secured with conviction, the upright pillow now ttened. Apanic seized Millie. Had she shared her bed with a strangerst night? Was that Marcus? No way. He wouldn''t deign to share a bed with her. It couldn¡¯t have been him. Could it have been an intruder? Gods! Millie¡¯s heart hammered against her chest. She hastily scanned herself, relieved to find no signs of vitions. But the undeniable evidence remained: she had shared her bed with a man. Judging by the size and breadth of the indentation, it certainly was not a woman. Perhaps his inability saved her from vition. Yet the thought of unknowingly sharing her sanctuary with a stranger agitated her. Fury ignited within Millie. She vowed to find the perpetrator and ensure he faced her wrath. Marcus and his group were ensconced in the heart of a pavilion, a restaurant perched on ake, enjoying their morning repast. Upon lifting his gaze, Marcus spied Millie, her hair in a haphazard bun, appearing listless and entangled in her thoughts, looking as if she had been drained of her life force. Annoyance gripped Millie. She felt as though an army of caterpirs was invading her body. Her teeth ground together in anger. She yearned to find and extinguish the source of her torment at once. As Millie breached the lively epicenter of the restaurant, all eyes became fixated on her. ording to thepany¡¯s chronometer of civility, the breakfast wouldmence promptly at half past seven. Millie had arrivedte, exuding an air of languid ease that sharply contradicted the corporate tempo. Moreover, Millie was a mystery to thepany. Judgments began to swirl around her. Rhea, particrly sour-faced, shot Millie a re and muttered a spiteful phrase under her breath. ¡°such anguorous creature. She must have been a pig in a past life,¡± she scored. Millie remained oblivious to Rhea¡¯s barbed remark, yet those sharing Rhea¡¯s table were not so deaf. A chorus of muffledughter erupted from behind cupped hands. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, your presence is requested at Mr. Thomas¡¯ table.¡± Derek approached to guide Millie, a hint of servility in his voice. Following Derek''s indication, Millie¡¯s gazended on an empty seat at the far end. Scanning the room, she noted the multitude of people seated around her. With a gracious nod, she thanked Derek and trailed behind him. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter: 187 Once seated, though tardy, Millie found her appetite missing. An unbearable weight clung to her heart. Apart from Marcus, the others at the table were thepany¡¯s brass, the power holders. As Millie upied her seat, their expressions morphed into inquisitive masks. Marcus, unfazed, picked up his milk ss, leaned back leisurely, and cast a sideways nce at Millie. He remembered how he had slipped back into his room at the crack of dawn, guilt gnawing at his conscience as he stole a nce at Millie¡¯s flushed, peaceful countenance in slumber. His initial intention was merely to find sce in Millie¡¯s bed, troubled by sleepless nights. But seeing her sleep so peacefully, his heart faltered, sumbing to the temptation of staying longer. He had intended to recline upon the bed, simply to acquaint himself with its touch, before promptly departing. However, little did he anticipate that he would find himself on the cusp of slumber, lingering in the embrace of sleep until the break of dawn. If Millie knew that he slept in her bedst night, she would be furious. Although Marcus never doubted his allure, he had an uncanny feeling that if Millie were to discover his nocturnal intrusion, her reaction would not mirror the delight of a woman who had won a fortune. As Millie listlessly forked a piece of bread and chewed, she allowed her palm to prop up her cheek, her mind lost in thought. She was wondering who that manst night was. Such a scoundrel. She recalled Marcus being in her room before she retired for the night and surreptitiously shot him a sidelong nce. Could he be the man? What if he had utched the window in the morning? Marcus, in the meantime, was engrossed in dissecting his steak, the profile of his face radiating authority. No signs of deviation were evident. Marcus met her gaze as he casually lifted his eyes; the timing was so precise they almost locked eyes, but Millie managed to avert her gaze swiftly. She yearned to seize Derek, who stood diligently by her side, and interrogate him about Marcus¡¯ whereaboutsst night. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you seem under the weather. Shall | escort you to the hospital?¡± Noticing her preupied demeanor, Derek interjected preemptively. Millie shook her head, dismissing his concern. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. My sleep was just a bit disturbedst night.¡± ¡°Was the room not to yourfort? I''ll arrange a different one for you.¡± The memory of the morning¡¯s utched window sent a chill through Millie. She was on edge.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you hear about Charli¡¯s ordealst night? She was terrified when she discovered a man peering at her through the window during herte-night bathroom visit.¡± ¡°It could be a prowler, sneaking in under the cover of darkness.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter: 188 ¡°That aligns perfectly with our spection,¡± they whispered, the scandal of the night lighting up their conversation. ¡°Charli mentioned she shone her shlight on the intruder, only to discover an individual of ghastly countenance, a creature bathed in vulgarity. Clearly, not an individual of good standing.¡± ¡°Indeed? Is Charli unscathed? Poor Charli; she¡¯s unattractive, but still attracted the man¡¯s attention. How desperate he must''ve been!¡± ¡°Yes, thankfully, Charli remains unhurt. She mentioned that the moment the monstrous man realized she was awake, he swiftly exited through the window, presumably to invade another room.¡± ¡°Dear heavens! Whose room might he have trespassed next? It¡¯s ghastly. How could such individuals exist?¡± ¡°| fear this odious man might have sessfully vited another room and possibly the woman within. You fail toprehend that the victim would naturally remain silent. Female pride is a peculiar thing; after suffering such an affront, they wouldn¡¯t disclose it. Moreover, revealing such a disgrace would certainly harm their prospects for future rtionships.¡± ¡°Your reasoning holds water. How fortunate we are to have escaped such a vition.¡± The two girls continued their hushed conversation, whispering their spections as they trod forward. Achill crept up Millie¡¯s hand, still clutching her fork. Could the repulsive man from the previous night have sought refuge in her bed?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Suddenly, the silence was shattered by the sharp sound of choking. Engrossed in her thoughts, Millie had unwittingly allowed a piece of bread to lodge itself in her throat. Desperate for air, she hastily grabbed her milk, drinking fervently. Millie sumbed to another bout of coughing. ¡°Mr. Thomas, are you alright?¡± Derek¡¯s voice echoed with concern. After a series of chest thumps, Millie¡¯s breathing returned to normal. She gazed at the crowd''s bewildered expressions, dumbfounded. Marcus¡¯ eyes bore into hers, deep and enigmatic as the night sky, rendering Millie speechless. ¡°Does the bread possess an excessive dryness? | could fetch you some porridge.¡± Millie shook her head, for even the world¡¯s most delectable dish wouldn''t appeal to her now. The man¡¯s face, marred by pustules, mirrored the ugliness of his actions. Even in broad daylight, Millie felt as though she were swarmed by invisible insects crawling all over her. The revulsion was unbearable. Millie rested her forehead in her hand. What transgressions had shemitted in her past life to warrant such an insult in her slumber? The experience was akin to a lingering nightmare. Her anger swelled with every passing thought. Ovee by rage, Millie mmed her fist on the table, the sound resonating through the room as the cutlery leapt in response. ¡°Scoundrel, scoundrel! | swear to find you and make you pay,¡± she growled through gritted teeth. Anger red in her chest, and her usually pallid face now flushed a deep shade of crimson. The executives sitting next to her recoiled, their eyes wide with surprise and curiosity. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Marcus, momentarily distracted from his phone, asked with a serious tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Millie turned to face Marcus, his figure enveloped in a brown windbreaker, a picture of refined masculinity. Compared to the grotesque man they had painted, Marcus was the epitome of elegance, which would stir envy in many. A thought fluttered in Millie¡¯s mind. If only it had been Marcusst night, it would have been a different story. No, Millie chided herself, her hand reaching up to p her face lightly. What on earth was she thinking? ¡°Mrs. Thomas, is something amiss?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Some spected that Millie was ensnared by some bewitchment, their gaze shifting between her and Marcus. Amidst the curious looks of the executives, Marcus addressed Millie nonchntly, ¡°You may enjoy your breakfast at the nearby table. We have a meeting here.¡± As he finished speaking, Marcus epted theptop handed to him by Derek. Indeed, they were done with their meal. Millie scanned the surroundings to find that the entire restaurant had finished their breakfast. Millie acquiesced; bncing her te in one hand and her milk in the other, she made her way to an empty seat nearby and quietly took her ce. As if on cue, as soon as Millie settled herself, Marcus emerged from his corner. The sudden eclipse of her daylight told her she wasn¡¯t alone; she lifted her gaze to find the source of her momentary shade. ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice thundered overhead. Her thoughts tumbled like startled birds in the wake of his question. Could he actually be worried for her? What twist of fate had led him to this point? ¡°Your outburst earlier, calling someone a ¡®scoundrel,¡¯ ¡ª was that a war cry against an unseen adversary? Did someone provoke your wrath?¡± His voice betrayed a trace of difort, though he endeavored to maintain a neutral tone. Surprise washed over Millie¡¯s face, crystallizing into sheer astonishment. Her intuition had not led her astray; Marcus was genuinely invested in her well-being. Yet, as she considered the vile, brazen jerk who''d incited her anger, the weight of Marcus¡¯ attention felt oppressive. Overwhelmed by guilt, she vehemently denied any victimization. ¡°No, nobody bullied me. My sleep was troubled and restless, which exins my out-of-sorts disposition.¡± Millie¡¯s words stuttered from her mouth. ¡°you didn¡¯t find sce in your slumber?¡± Marcus¡¯ puzzlement etched itself in the lines of his face. Just the previous night, he¡¯d witnessed her peaceful and rhythmic sleep¡ªa luby that tamed his own insomniac demons. Had he unearthed a hidden truth? Trapped under his scrutinizing stare, Millie¡¯s guilt and anxiety swirled into a daunting whirlpool. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter: 190 Aterrifying realization flickered in her mind. Should Marcus discover that she¡¯d shared her bed with an unknown male, his world would shatter. As the lofty CEO and heir to the illustrious Thomas family, Marcus would undoubtedly be devastated by the revtion that his wife had slept with a man so repugnant and distasteful. However, she swiftly quashed the horrifying thought. She couldn¡¯t allow Marcus to stumble upon this truth. Even if she didn¡¯t harbor much affection for him, embarking on a self-destructive path simply to wound him seemed absurd. The price was too high. Distracting herself, Millie took a bite of her breakfast. ¡°Indeed, | couldn¡¯t find peaceful sleep. Given that | spent the first half of the night thwarting the ill-intended advances of two miscreants, | am understandably a little out of sorts.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze, prating as ever, held her in its iron grip. It was evident he was skeptical of her exnation. ¡°Forgive me, but my hunger is sated. | must take my leave now.¡± With those words, Millie dabbed at her lips and vacated her seat. After a few strides, she stopped abruptly, pivoting on her heel. She couldn''t let the despicable man go scot-free. ¡°Did you hear their conversation earlier?¡± Millie queried. ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Well, | overheard them discussing a man who dared to disrespect women¡¯s sanctity at the hotelst night. This abominable creature must face the consequences. | rmend dispatching someone to seek him out immediately. Such loathsome beings disgust me, and if you manage to apprehend him, entrust him to my care. | will ensure he learns his lesson.¡± Indignation vored Millie¡¯s tone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hand him over to you? Are you certain?¡± An eyebrow arched upward in Marcus¡¯ disy of surprise. ¡°Then why have you fixed your gaze on me all this time?¡± Millie shot back. Achuckle escaped Marcus¡¯ lips; his previous confusion dissipated. Piecing together Millie¡¯s earlier outburst and the gossip he¡¯d heard that morning, he understood why she seemed particrly distressed. Millie was a smart, observant woman. It was probable that she¡¯d woken up this morning to discover signs of an overnight intruder. Now, she likely believed the culprit ofst night¡¯s voyeurism had invaded her personal space. However, the individual had already been on Derek''s radar. It turned out the viinous creep was merely a pawn in Brock¡¯s game ¡ªone of the people he''d overpowered. Busy with their assassination plot, they wouldn¡¯t have had the time or inclination to peep into private affairs. Observing Marcus¡¯ enigmatic smile, Millie felt a sinking sensation. Was she on the verge of having her secret thoughtsid bare? ¡°Perhaps don¡¯t bother looking for him. The culprit must have fled by now.¡± Millie swiftly turned on her heel, her retreat hastened by her growing anxiety. The thought of herpanion being discovered and admitting to their night together was too humiliating for her to bear. Upon exiting the restaurant, Millie hurried back to the hotel to find Bruce. She wished to return home, but even after extensive searching, Bruce was nowhere to be found. The front desk informed her that Bruce had checked out and departed. Awave of mncholy swept over Millie. He had left without even offering her a warning. He had whisked her away to this ce, only to abandon her. Millie found sce on an artificial hill overlooking ake. She sat there for a while before reaching for her phone, nning to call her grandmother. Suddenly, a stone connected with her head, resulting in searing pain. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter: 191 Instinctively, she protected her head and spun around, fixing her gaze on the instigator. Rhea crossed her arms over her chest, her words seething. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re as good as dead.¡± Rhea had been simmering with rage all morning. She had woken up to find Marcus sneaking away from Millie¡¯s room. It didn¡¯t take a genius to realize that Marcus had spent the night in Millie¡¯s chamber. Undoubtedly, Millie had concocted some seductive n to lure Marcus into her web. Upon checking her hand, Millie noticed a damp, bloody mark. A spark of fury ignited within her eyes, her steps heavy with resolve as she strode towards Rhea. ¡°You''ve sealed your fate!¡± Rhea shot a quick nce behind Millie and saw Marcus approaching after his meeting. Determined to exploit this opportunity to expose Millie¡¯s malevolent side, Rhea immediately cried out, ¡°Millie, what do you intend to do? Stay back...¡± Millie, inmed with rage, paid no heed to Rhea¡¯s wails. In a few swift strides, she lunged at Rhea, kicking her into theke. ¡°Al¡± An involuntary gasp tore from Rhea¡¯s throat, followed by the unmistakable ssh of a body hitting water. Not far away, Marcus froze mid-stride, his eyes wide with surprise and a hint of dread. He had just borne witness to Millie¡¯s unprovoked assault on Rhea. Millie observed Rhea submerged in the water,cking any remorse. Her heart remained aze with fury, and today she possessed an unwavering resolve to exact vengeance. ¡°Help, help me...¡± Rhea called out desperately in her struggle. ¡°Millie!¡± A livid bellow echoed from behind Millie. Millie spun around and found a seething Marcus. She froze in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at a conference? ¡°Assist... me...¡± Spotting Marcus advancing, Rhea quickly feigned a frail, faltering cry for help. Millie swiveled back around, distinctly recalling that when she had pushed Rhea into the water, she saw Rhea thrash about and swim a few strokes. However, now Rhea seemed entirely incapable of swimming. An instant realization washed over Millie. Naturally, Rhea wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip to y the damsel in distress. Marcus hurried over, barking at Millie, ¡°You pushed her into the water; now rush and pull her out!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Marcus had initially harbored some guilt towards Millie due to the previous night''s events. Yet, seeing Millie shove Rhea into the water, his sympathies evaporatedpletely. Feeling berated, Millie red up and retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re so keen on saving her, do it yourself. | deliberately pushed her in; why would | rescue her now? Do you think I¡¯m insane?¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192 ¡°Impossible,¡± Millie snapped back. Her morning had already soured, and Rhea¡¯s setup only added fuel to the fire. Rhea had manipted things during udia¡¯s birthday party, and Millie hadn¡¯t exacted her revenge yet. Today, she was resolved to retaliate. She felt that pushing Rhea into theke was still too gentle a punishment. Marcus turned his back to Millie, his fists tightening on his sides, his anger zing. He found this audacious and rebellious woman utterly uncontroble. At times, he was even inexplicably drawn to her. He must be under some kind of charm or spell. Abruptly, he spun around and grasped Millie by the throat. ¡°One more time, save her now. Or I''ll strangle you.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± Millie felt Marcus¡¯ rage, his grip growing tighter. Gasping for air, she stood her ground, responding defiantly, ¡°I will not save her! Even if it kills me, | won¡¯t save that wicked woman. You better choke me now, because if you don''t, | will seek my vengeance. | won''t just kill her; I''ll kill you too, you colossal fool!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Marcus felt his brain buzzing. Millie had the audacity to talk about revenge and his death! He lost his temper, his eyes gleaming with malice, and his grip tightened further. ¡°You? You''re grossly overestimating yourself,¡± Marcus sneered icily. ¡°| would gnaw you to death if | could. I''ll wait for you to go to sleep and chew your throat off. If you¡¯re brave enough, strangle me right now!¡± ¡°Millie Brown!¡± In a fit of rage, he tightened his hold, but almost instantly, he let go and flung Millie aside. He understood that if he didn¡¯t release her, Millie would indeed be throttled to death. Battling his anger, Marcus cast a nce at Rhea, who was struggling frantically in theke. Her head was almost entirely submerged. Marcus issued a frosty order. ¡°Derek, go and retrieve her from theke.¡± Without hesitation, Derek dove in and saved Rhea. Once on shore, Rhea staggered towards Marcus, clutching her arms and shaking from the chill. She broke into a fit of coughing, sounding feeble and vulnerable. ¡°Marcus, | was terrified. How could she be so heartless? | did nothing to provoke her. She just charged at me and shoved me into theke. | can¡¯t swim. If it wasn¡¯t for you all, | might not have made it.¡± In private, Rhea hadn''t expected Marcus to delegate her rescue. It was a wake-up call for her, realizing she held no importance in Marcus¡¯ life. Witnessing Rhea gasping for air, Marcus shot Millie a venomous re, his fists balled up tight, veins prominent. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter: 193 Returning the collective re, Millie spun on her heels and fled. She returned to the hotel, retrieved a basket, and then sprinted to the orchard. She began to pick every orange in sight. Her eyes began to sting as she was ovee with a sense of injustice. She had no desire to return to this cursed ce. Her luck here had been abysmal; she had been targeted for assassination, lost her virtue, and was nearly suffocated by that brute Marcus. After collecting the oranges her grandmother wished to eat, she would make a swift exit. Regardless of the distance, she was determined to return home, even if she had to do it on foot. ¡°Marcus, are you so quickly willing to absolve Millie of her transgressions? She nearly brought about my end.¡± Rhea, with the corner of her lips caught between her teeth, copsed into a fit of tears. A torrent of disbelief surged within her as she registered Marcus¡¯ readiness to forgive Millie. It felt as though her actions and her sacrifices were meaningless echoes in a vast void.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Marcus allowed his gaze to sweep briefly over Rhea. She was attempting to bridge the space between them, but he deftly sidestepped her. Rhea, realizing the futility of her efforts, ceased her approach and settled into a contemtive stare at Marcus. His handsome features ensnared her heart at first nce. Yet, despite her persistent endeavors, she remained an unnoticed shadow in theers of Marcus¡¯ vision. ¡°Marcus.¡± Rhea voiced his name in a whisper, an attempt to snare his attention, but Marcus¡¯ gaze remained icy and aloof. ¡°Did you not notice my near strangtion?¡± ¡°Okay. Are you now using me of instigating this? | understand. She is your wife and your confidante. If 1 maintain my distance, she will not harm me, and | will cease to vex you.¡± Rhea was at a loss for why Marcus responded to her with such cold disdain. Her hands trembled, the aftershock of his increasingly bitter demeanor towards her. ¡°Return to your quarters and attire yourself anew,¡± Marcus instructed, his tone curt. Marcus had truly let Millie go, Rhea contemted, a realization bitter and sorrowful like swallowing a pill of anguish. ¡°Very well.¡± As Rhea departed, Derek addressed Marcus with grave concern. ¡°Mr. Thomas, | have dire news. Reports suggest one of the killers evaded capturest night. It is feared he may strike again.¡± ¡°How could you allow his escape?¡± Derek squirmed ufortably. ¡°I will dispatch a search party at once.¡± Shortly after, Marcus noticed Derek¡¯s lingering presence, an indication that he was yearning to voice further concerns. ¡°Speak your mind.¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter: 194 ¡°Is it feasible that Millie wasn¡¯t the instigator of Rhea¡¯s plight? Surely, no one inflicts harm without provocation.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze, sharp as a honed de, turned onto Derek. ¡°Are you insinuating that | wrongfully used Millie?¡± Derek trod lightly and said, ¡°Not exactly. | just find it improbable that Millie is capable of such a heinous act.¡± In Derek¡¯s eyes, his boss was not his rational self when faced with matters concerning his wife. Who would suddenlysh out without reason? The clock chimed midday, yet Millie had not made her retum to the hotel. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s lunch hour. Mrs. Thomas is still away.¡± Marcus spotted Millie meandering in the orchard, her intentions seemingly to take up residence amidst the greenery. ¡°Inform her to return promptly.¡± Derek, obedient as ever, nodded. Yet he returned empty-handed. ¡°Mrs. Thomas ims to have no appetite. She has no desire for lunch presently.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed suspiciously. ¡°She ims not to be hungry? Her portions usually surpass those of everyone else. | suspect she is still brooding over this morning''s incident. The audacity of her!¡± ¡°Mrs. Thomas¡¯ continued presence in the orchard poses a grave risk. The fugitive remains atrge, potentially lurking among the trees. Moreover, Mrs. Thomas appears to have sustained a head injury, her wound swaddled in cloth.¡± Derek was visibly unsettled. When he had encountered Millie earlier, she indeed sported a cloth-bound head wound. ¡°Understood,¡± Marcus replied curtly, dismissing Derek with a wave of his hand. Perched atop a hill, alone and agitated, Marcus loosened his tie. His visage, once calm, now trembled with suppressed emotions. He cast a nce at the figure of Millie, who was traversing the orchard. His mrs ground against one another in unvoiced frustration. Millie had already secured the oranges for her grandmother and arranged for a car to fetch her soon. She yearned for a swift departure from this ce. She had no wish to return to the hotel and endure Marcus¡¯pany. His very sight ignited a wildfire of ire within her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the orchard, she could breathe freely, the fresh air soothing her frayed nerves. Nestled under an orange tree, Millie gingerly adjusted the fabric wrapped around her head, hoping to stem any recurring bleeding. ¡°Millie, | requested your return for dinner. Why have you disobeyed?¡± At the sound of Marcus¡¯ exasperating voice, Millie pivoted to cast a fleeting nce at the man who was her personal tormentor. Offering him a dismissive pout, she returned to her original position, ignoring him entirely. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter: 196 Millie pivoted her gaze towards the distantndscape, cupping her cheeks in contemtion. Marcus¡¯ patience was wearing thin, and he realized that Millie¡¯s fiery temperament was in part a product of his own tolerance. With a firm grip, he held Millie¡¯s shoulder and hoisted her up, his voiceden with reproach. ¡°Why the tantrum? Remember, you kicked someone into theke! Do you really think it wouldn¡¯t have any consequences?¡± The vice-like grip on her shoulder felt painful. Were his hands crafted from iron? Caught on the back foot, Millie feltpelled to protest, her glossy dark eyes radiating frustration. ¡°| don¡¯t owe you an exnation. | didn¡¯t invite you here. | let Derek know that | wasn¡¯t hungry, so | nned to skip lunch. What are you still doing here? Your high and mighty talk seems to be just a cover to torment me until my shoulders crumble.¡± Millie¡¯s petite face was contorted by difort. Marcus¡¯ handsome features twitched slightly. The sight of this woman, vehemently arguing with an air of haughty defiance, was far from what one would considerdylike behavior. Perhaps she seemed more refined whenever she wore a mask. Nevertheless, upon witnessing Millie¡¯s difort, his resolve wavered. He eased the pressure on her shoulder and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. ¡°So, you''ve finally decided to speak up. Have you decided to abandon your stubborn silence?¡± ¡°You''re hurting me! Of course, I¡¯m going to talk. I¡¯m not an idiot,¡± she countered. ¡°Do you have a head injury?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze zeroed in on the swath of fabric encircling Millie¡¯s head. It was something he had noted initially but hadn¡¯t received any response to.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Whether I¡¯m injured or not is none of your concern. Please spare yourself the embarrassment of meddling. Even if | were in excruciating pain, | wouldn¡¯t ept a penny from you for medication.¡± Millie lifted her chin, dismissing Marcus with a show of indifference. ¡°| said it concerns me, therefore it does. You look like a mess. Let me check if you''ve been bitten by ants. You¡¯re overreacting, bandaging yourself with this hideous fabric. Could you look any less displeasing?¡± Marcus¡¯ imposing figure leaned forward, his arm assertively drawing Millie against his sturdy chest. Cradling her neck, he held her head steady while he worked to untie the fabric around her head. Indeed, the band around her head was in poor taste. She had torn it from a hand-basket meant to protect her from pricks. ¡°Hands off! I''d rather be repulsive if it means | can embarrass you,¡± she retorted with indignation. Locked in Marcus¡¯ chest, she couldn¡¯t escape his strong, masculine scent, which was unfamiliar and overwhelming. Marcus let a subtle smile creep onto his lips, almost invisible. He found her verbal defiance somewhat entertaining. However, that amusement vanished when he noticed a damp, blood-stained spot on the band. His dark eyes instantly narrowed, realizing the severity of Millie¡¯s wound. His hand carefully traced her scalp until he found the wound hidden under her hair at the back of her head. His fingers gently probed the injury, revealing the broken skin and swollen area around it, It was concealed well beneath her hair, escaping immediate notice. His face darkened instantly at the sight. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Who said you could touch me?¡± Millie stiffened up, her difort palpable under Marcus¡¯ gentle touch. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter: 197 Marcus retracted his hand from Millie, his gaze icy and prating. ¡°How did you end up with this injury?¡± In response, Millie took a step back, wrapping her arms around herself defensively. ¡°Save me your pretense and stop bothering me. This wound is none of your concern. Just stay away from me.¡± ¡°Did Rhea hit you?¡± Marcus '' lips tightened, a force within him ready to burst forth. Derek was right. Why would someone kick another person without reason? Millie hesitated for a second, her gaze meeting Marcus¡¯ cold and chilling stare. Her bright eyes flickered momentarily. How did he find out? ¡°Either way, | don¡¯t need this fake kindness of yours,¡± Millie said, turning her head away and keeping her distance. Even if she knew, what difference would it make? Did she expect him to seek revenge on her behalf? That was an impossible expectation.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Just speak to me properly.¡± Marcus took a swift step forward, drawing Millie close to his warm chest once more. He lifted her chin and gazed deeply into her youthful face. From a young age, he grew up privileged and good-looking, making him an idolized figure that women adored. Millie reluctantly tilted her head back, meeting Marcus¡¯ intense gaze. In his eyes, she seemed tiny like a speck. The closeness made her ufortable, and his breath brushed against her face. Feeling the strange and overwhelming atmosphere, she immediately felt disgusted. She craned her neck, trying to create more space. ¡°Let go of me, you monster! Look at what you did to my neck, you awful jerk! Get away from me!¡± Marcus¡¯ sharp gaze slowly moved to Millie¡¯s slender neck, which should have been graceful like a swan¡¯s, but now bore deep purple marks from his impulsive actions. His eyes widened in surprise. He now realized that he was responsible for this. ¡°You''re the Devil!¡± ¡°shut it,¡± Marcus replied, distressed veins appearing on his forehead. In this moment, he realized his behavior had been tyrannical. Each time Millie called him a jerk or told him to stay away, he could discern the pain in her teary eyes. Unable to bear the sight of her anguish, he instinctively covered her eyes with his hand, as if shielding her from light by enveloping her in darkness. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter: 198 Momentarily perplexed, she swiftly pushed away his hand that obscured her vision, growing angrier as she shouted, her emotions pouring out. ¡°You jerk. You¡¯re an asshole!¡± ¡°Continue insulting me, and | just might kiss you.¡± Millie¡¯s tender, pink lips continued to move, casting curses with her agile tongue and white teeth. Marcus felt as though he were under a curse himself; he found her mouth irresistibly tempting. Even in the midst of her scolding, he still found himself listening to her. Millie paused for a moment. Did she hear him correctly? Did he just mention wanting to kiss her? Had he lost his mind? No, he probably despised her to the utmost degree. ¡°Jerk!¡± ¡°Mmm...¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Marcus fulfilled his promise, leaning down to press his lips against Millie¡¯s, careful to avoid the wound on the back of her head as he held her. He gently nibbled on her soft lips. Millie stood there, utterly stunned. He had truly meant what he said. Sensing the suction on her tender lips, she blushed in embarrassment, then fiercely hammered Marcus¡¯ chest and broke free. She hastily wiped her lips, as if trying to scrape off ayer of skin. Her delicate, white fingertips trembled with anger. How could he dare to kiss her? ¡°You... lowlife! Who gave you permission to kiss me!?¡± Marcus touched his lips, his eyes gleaming like torches, seemingly relishing the moment. He quickened his pace and caught up with her, while Millie¡¯s heart thudded with anxiety. She immediately started running. ¡°Watch out!¡± All of a sudden, someone leaped down from the dense trees beside them and caught Millie, startling her. The individual who descended from the tree swiftly captured Millie, pressing a sharp knife against her neck. Her neck turned cold, and her pupils constricted. What was happening? ¡°What... What are you doing?¡± Millie stammered. The gangster issued a fierce threat. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you even move a muscle, I''ll end your life.¡± Millie slightly tuned her head and caught sight of the gangster¡¯s face. It was one of the assants who had invaded her roomst night¡ªthe very person Marcus imed had escaped. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter: 199Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Fear gripped her heart. ¡°Fine, | won''t move. Don¡¯t sh me.¡± As Millie disyed a sense of calm, the gangster shifted his gaze towards Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, if you wish to save your wife, heed my instructions,¡± he said. Despite the dire circumstances, Marcus remainedposed, showing no signs of panic. ¡°Release her. You can target me instead. Holding a woman hostage is a cowardly act.¡± Marcus¡¯ countenance darkened, causing the gangster to move back a step, pulling Millie along with him. ¡°Releasing her is out of the question. | demand that you jump off the cliff, or | will kill her right this instant!¡± Jump off the cliff? Millie nced at the precipice of the cliff. The mere sight of it made her legs quiver. Plunging into that abyss would surely mean certain death. Judging from Marcus¡¯ indifferent demeanor, she could tell that he would never agree to such a condition. Marcus merely sneered at the bastard. ¡°If you release her now, | will spare your life,¡± he said. In other words, he refused to jump off the cliff. Millie had anticipated this response, yet anxiety consumed her, making her heart race. The gangster stood momentarily stunned. He clenched his teeth and dered, ¡°You don¡¯t care about saving your wife. Fine, | will kill her immediately. After all, my master has designated both of you as targets.¡± Millie urgently pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. Whatever sum your master offered you, | will double it.¡± ¡°Don''t attempt to deceive me. You''re just a young girl. What money could you possibly possess?¡± The gangster grew increasingly agitated, the dagger pressing closer against Millie''s neck. She was certain that even the slightest movement would result in a fatal stab. ¡°I''m incredibly wealthy. Release me, and | will triple the amount of money offered.¡± Regardless of whether it was true or not, she had to im that she had some wealth. ¡°Shut up, you bitch. Make another sound, and I''ll kill you first.¡± At this point, Millie was horrified. She gazed at Marcus, who remained eerilyposed as if nothing had urred, and her sadness intensified. She also understood that the gangster hadn''t acted yet and was still intent on killing Marcus. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter: 200 Now, only he could save her, but the gangster demanded that he jump off the cliff, which was an impossible demand. ¡°will you jump or not? I''ll count to three, and if you don''t, I''ll truly end her life.¡± To the gangster¡¯s surprise, Marcus continued to stand there with unwaveringposure. ¡°Three...¡± Marcus sneered and began to approach him. ¡°Release her and | will spare your life,¡± he said. ¡°| won''t release her. Do you think | can walk away alive from here? If my mission fails, | have no reason to live.¡± Millie found this gangster exceedingly stubborn, even more so than she had imagined. Her mind buzzed with confusion, unable to devise a n to save herself. She bit her lower lip tightly, certain that her life would end anytime soon. Marcus nced at Millie, her nervous lip-biting evident. His gaze shifted to her trembling, slender legs. His sharp gaze was akin to an eagle¡¯s. ¡°Fine, release her. I''ll take the leap.¡± Millie thought that she must be hallucinating. Was he truly willing to jump off the cliff to save her? The gangster¡¯s excitement burst forth. ¡°You will, eh? Then jump this instant!¡± Suddenly, the gangster panicked. ¡°Wait... You promised to jump off the cliff. Why are you approaching me? Stop. Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Noticing Marcus¡¯ continued advance, the gangster hastily pulled Millie away. Marcus¡¯ unwavering determination unnerved the gangster, even with Millie held hostage. ¡°Release her first. | need to assess the terrain here. The most treacherous spot is over there. If | jump from there, my demise is certain.¡± Marcus pointed to a location beside the gangster and Millie. ¡°No. | said you will jump first before | release her!¡± Who would believe such words? Even Millie, consumed by fear, knew that if Marcus jumped first, she would meet an immediate death. ¡°stay back. Just jump from where you''re standing.¡± Marcus paid no heed to the gangster¡¯s warnings and continued to advance. The gangster grew increasingly nervous, swiftly pulling Millie back. Suddenly, the gangster stumbled over a stone, causing both the gangster and Millie to tumble to the ground. Marcus immediately rushed forward and snatched Millie away.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The gangster quickly regained his footing, but it was toote. Millie had been rescued. Consumed by anger, the gangster widened his eyes and attempted to stab them with the dagger. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave.¡± Marcus swiftly kicked the dagger out of the gangster¡¯s hand. With a crack, the gangster clutched his arm and cried out in pain. The kick had dislocated his arm. Only then did he find a moment to nce at the frightened Millie. However, in the same instant, the gangster retrieved the dagger and charged towards them. ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± Millie felt the sharp dagger threatening to pierce her eyes. Marcus swiftly wrapped his arms around Millie¡¯s waist. In this critical moment, he exerted all his strength to evade the knife. However, theirbined momentum caused them to lose bnce. Though they managed to avoid the stabbing, they tumbled down the cliff together due to their proximity to its edge. Apiercing scream echoed throughout the valley. As darkness enveloped the surroundings, Millie felt someone nudging her. She groggily opened her eyes, experiencing intense pain. The sky shimmered with golden sunlight, and soon, a handsome face appeared before her. He appeared calm andposed. ¡°You''re awake.¡± Marcus withdrew his hand, which had been assisting Millie. ¡°Argh... Where am I?¡± Millie sensed the uneven ground beneath her. As she reached out, she discovered it was covered in small stones. Casting her gaze around, she spotted towering mountains.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We fell down the cliff. Try to get up first and check if you''re injured.¡± Millie gazed at Marcus with a dazed expression and shook her head. Recollecting the prior events, she recalled how Marcus shielded her from the gangster¡¯s attack, but they still tumbled off the cliff. She struggled to sit up, feeling immense pain all over her body. She rotated her neck and nced at the steep slope. Closing her eyes, she silently thanked their fortune for falling down the slope instead. Had they plummeted straight from the cliff, their bodies would have been shattered. ¡°Where did the gangster go?¡± Millie scanned the surroundings but found no trace of anyone else. Marcus remained silent. Right now, they had better things to worry about. With the day growingte, their priority was to find a way up from the base of the cliff. It had been easy to fall down, but ascending proved to be far more challenging. Marcus stood upright, his posture unwavering. ¡°Check your phone to see if it¡¯s functional.¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 His own phone had be unusable, having fallen into a nearby ditch during their descent. Millie fumbled in her pocket, finding her phone intact. However, when she tumed it on, she discovered there was no signal. ¡°| don¡¯t have a signal.¡± Marcus said nothing, instead ncing up at the valley. The dense forest and perilous environment posed further dangers. He took a step forward. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said. ¡°Alright.¡± An hourter, they reached a valley.; Breathless at this point, Millie sat on a stone, her brows furrowed. ¡°Can''t we find a way out?¡± They encountered several paths that seemed to lead upward, only to discover that they all led to cliffs, making it impossible to ascend. Nightfall was starting to creep in, enveloping the surroundings in darkness. Beasts¡¯ howls echoed intermittently, and the road ahead became almost indiscemible. Marcus nced at Millie, who sat on the stone, gasping for breath and warily surveying their surroundings. He sensed her exhaustion and anxiety. He surveyed the area and spotted a small hut ahead. ¡°Look ahead! There¡¯s a hut. For now, we should rest there.¡± Upon reaching the dpidated hut, Millie pushed open the door. It emitted a creak, apanied by a musty odor. Inside, there was a cab, a bed, and a pile of dried grass atop the bed. Millie pondered who had constructed this small refuge. Fortunately, it provided respite from the wind and rain for the night. ¡°Clean up this ce and check the cab for anything useful. I''ll gather firewood and start a fire. We''ll spend the night here,¡± Marcus instructed. Millie nodded in response. As Marcus departed, she opened the cab and discovered an old quilt. She felt a sense of surprise. The night would be chilly, and the quilt would prove valuable.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After she was finished dusting off the bed, Marcus returned with a stack of dry wood, proceeding to kindle a fire at the center of the hut. Asound caught Millie¡¯s attention. She peered closer, noticing that Marcus held two flint stones in his hands, expertly utilizing them to create sparks and eventually ignite a me. She then found herself puzzled. She had never expected Marcus to possess such practical skills. ¡°wait... you know how to make a fire?¡± Considering his background, it seemed unlikely that he had spent time in the kitchen, Observing his squatting posture, Millie¡¯s thoughts wandered. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 ¡°Have you ever served in the military?¡± ¡°The ce where | stayed was much harsher than the military,¡± Marcus remarked as he added more sticks to the fire. Upon hearing his arrogant response, Millie pursed her lips. Humph! Perhaps he had experienced hell? Yet, in the flickering glow of the fire, Marcus¡¯ face remained strikingly handsome. Millie approached the fire, squatting down beside it. Why did this man have to be so good-looking? It seemed like a waste for someone so ill-tempered to possess such a charming countenance. As they sat before the fire, Marcus remained fixated on the mes, while Millie scrolled through the photos on her phone, asionally stealing nces at him. Feeling her back growing colder and colder, she set her phone down, reached for the warm quilt beside her, and stretched out on the bed. Though shey on the bed, sleep eluded her. It had been a perilous day. She picked up her phone, recalling that she had downloaded a TV series. Even without intemet ess, she could watch it now. She began watching. After some time, Marcus approached the bed. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Millie tured to him warily. ¡°Go to sleep. Do you expect me to sit by the fire all night?¡± Marcus retorted sarcastically. Millie had been seated for a while, her body stiffening in the process. She understood that no one could remain seated all night. She shifted towards the wall, making space for Marcus to lie down. ¡°Then sleep it is. Just don¡¯t touch me.¡± With a displeased expression, Marcus settled onto the bed, one arm resting above his head, and his long legs crossed. Millie nced at his legs. They were far lengthier than her own. Encased in straight brown pants, they appeared enticing. She swallowed and surreptitiously gazed upward. The hem of his blue shirt was neatly tucked into a golden belt. He possessed a wless physique and a handsome face. Realizing her preupation, Millie abruptly turned her head, feigning reluctance to share the same bed with him. She continued engrossed in the TV series, the captivating plot quickly diverting her attention. Once Marcus settled on the bed, he stared at the wooden ceiling. However, Millie¡¯s loud volume while watching the drama was akin to setting off firecrackers beside him. Sleep eluded him entirely. Millie had a habit of increasing the volume to its highest when watching TV series.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was a remnant of her past, when she often watched TV with her hard-of-hearing grandmother. Over time, she had grown ustomed to this practice. Marcus shifted his body and glimpsed Millie¡¯s face. He observed her as she was immersed in the soap opera, finding the story mundane. How could she derive such enjoyment from it? Suddenly, there was a loud noise from outside. It seemed as though something had been blown to the ground by the wind. Instinctively, Millie moved closer to Marcus, inadvertently upying one of his arms as a makeshift pillow. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Unaware of any inconvenience, Millie absentmindedly scratched her forehead and resumed watching the show. Marcus cast aplex expression towards his arm. After a few minutes, he realized that Millie hadn¡¯t moved away. The sound from her phone grew even louder. While engrossed in the drama, Millie felt a warm breath against her forehead. When she turned her head, she encountered a handsome face hovering above. His mellifluous voice carried a hint of helplessness. ¡°Lower the volume. It¡¯s too loud to be good for your ears.¡± Millie paused, taken aback by the unusual tone in Marcus¡¯ recent words. How could he speak to her in such a manner? ¡°Am | crazy?¡± she wondered, blinking her eyes while lost in thought. Suddenly, Marcus withdrew his arm from under Millie¡¯s head, closed his eyes, and said coldly, ¡°You should get some sleep.¡± The following day, at dawn, Marcus woke up first, while Millie continued to sleep soundly in bed. The valley enveloped them in peaceful quietness, making it a perfect ce for rest. As Marcus rose from the bed, his hand inadvertently brushed against Millie''s soft waist. The touch sent a warm current coursing through his body, instantly invigorating him. Even though she was still asleep, her energetic expression seemed to transfer some of its liveliness to him. It was as if a dormant part of him had also stirred awake. Frowning, Marcus felt strangely ufortable. When did his body be so sensitive? Upon waking up, Millie found herself alone. Sitting up, she scanned the room and spotted a pair of long legs by the door. When Marcus heard her from behind him, he turned around, wearing a stoic expression. Millie got out of bed, slipped on her shoes, neatly folded the quilt, and returned it to the cab. Then, they resumed their journey. It was a promising day. They soon encountered the steep path leading to the mountain top. However, the road proved treacherous, and Millie gritted her teeth, staring up at what could barely be called a road¡ªmerely holes carved into the cliff. Emerging from the valley below, they noticed Derek and a group of people preparing to descend the cliff in search of them. When Derek saw them, he was momentarily taken aback before immediately approaching them. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Madam, we were just about to look for you.¡± Filled with anger, Marcus strode toward the gangster and delivered a forceful kick, sending him sprawling to the ground. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 ¡°Urgh...¡± The gangster groaned in agony. Millie stood there, stunned, as she observed Marcus¡¯ transformation into an utterly ruthless man. Having discarded his coat, Marcus now sported a blue shirt with rolled-up sleeves, showcasing his powerful arms. ¡°Argh!¡± the gangster bellowed. Marcus pressed his foot against the man¡¯s head, maintaining the pressure for a few seconds. Achill ran down Millie¡¯s spine. The way Marcus treated the gangster made it seem as if he saw him not as a person, but as a ferocious beast¡ªsomething unsettling. His aggressive demeanor sent shivers through everyone present. The gangster on the ground gritted his teeth, struggling through the pain. Marcus retracted his foot, a sneer curling on his lips. ¡°Inform the casinos, both at home and abroad, that Brock is now exiled overseas. It¡¯s time for them to collect on his gambling debts.¡± ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Derek nodded. Over the past few years, Brock had fallen into the clutches of a gambling addiction, umting substantial debts. However, because he had the backing of the Thomas Group, the casinos refrained from inflicting any real harm upon him. But now, with his exile, the dynamics had changed. The casino bosses would undoubtedly demand repayment of his gambling debts. Everyone understood the recklessness of these casino bosses. They could resort to anything to retrieve what was owed. Adrop of blood from the gangster¡¯s mouth spattered onto Marcus¡¯ shoes, causing him to frown in disgust. Quickly, a nearby subordinate produced a silk handkerchief, squatting down to wipe the stain off the shoes. Upon their return to the hotel, they prepared to depart. When Millie went back to her room to pack and tidy up the quilt, she spotted a delicate button resting on the bedsheet. Millie picked it up, causing her almond-shaped eyes to tremble. The button didn¡¯t belong to any of her clothes. It must have been left behind by that man from the previous night. Just then, Marcus entered the room. ¡°Have you finished packing? Let¡¯s go.¡± Millie quickly concealed the button, feeling as if it were a rusty nail piercing her skin. She didn¡¯t want anyone to discover the embarrassing incident. ¡°What is that?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Millie snapped back to reality, wondering why Marcus hade to her room. He scanned around the room, seemingly looking for something. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Marcus pivoted, straightening his back to shield Millie¡¯s view, and then raised his right wrist to touch his sleeve. In truth, he already knew beforehand that the button was missing. The button didn¡¯t disappear during their fall down the cliff. As a matter of fact, before he ventured to the orchard to search for Millie, he noticed the button¡¯s absence. Last night, after some contemtion, he surmised he might have left it in Millie¡¯s room or on her bed. He had slept in his shirt that night. Marcus scanned the surroundings but found no button on the floor. The bed was now tidy, making it impossible to spot. Observing Millie''s vignt expression, he deduced that she hadn''t discovered the button belonged to him. Abandoning his search, Marcus dered, ¡°Nothing. If you prefer not to walk back, head downstairs and join us in the car.¡± With that, he tumed on his heels and strode away. Frowning, Millie carefully stowed the button into her handbag. Upon her return, Millie made a beeline for the hospital, keen on visiting her cherished grandmother.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. As she entered the familiar yet cold hospital room, her voice, imbued with joy, filled the space. ¡°Grandma, | have a surprise for you. Your favorite oranges,¡± she proimed. That day, her grandmother was in a convivial mood, engaging in cheerful banter with Teresa from thefort of her hospital bed. ¡°Millie,e closer, my dear. Teresa is spot on. The scar on your face has truly vanished,¡± her grandmothermented, coaxing Millie closer with a beckoning gesture and observing her with gentle eyes. ¡°Miss Brown, | shared the news of your recovery with her,¡± Teresa chimed in, a smile dancing on her lips. ¡°Hearing it sparked such joy in her, | swear she looked healthier.¡± Her grandmother reached out to caress Millie¡¯s face with her weathered hand, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. ¡°I''m d your face healedpletely. It saves you from the harsh judgment of others. The relief that it brings me is immense. The Thomas family is renowned for its power and stern traditions. Should they mistreat you in any way, remember that you are not alone. Come to me.¡± Millie was moved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Promise me you will live for a hundred years.¡± She then peeled an orgage for the old lady. ¡°Have a piece. I¡¯ve tasted it. It''s sweet.¡± In the evening, Millie shared a meal with her grandmother, the hours slipping away as they conversed. She finally took her leave at her grandmother¡¯s gentle insistence, parting from the hospital with reluctance to return to her abode. As she stepped through the door, the warmth of her hospital smile froze on her lips. A palpable tension hung in the vi, while a piercing gaze locked onto her from the living room. Her eyes fell upon Celeste, a picture of cold austerity, ring at her from her seat in the living room. Rhea, too, was present. Celeste reproached, ¡°Just what time do you think it is? You treat this ce like a marketce, showing no decorum.¡± Memories came flooding back of the only asion on which Celeste had directed a genuine smile her way: her grandmother''s birthday celebration when her scar had disappeared. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 ¡°My tardiness is due to my visit to my grandmother at the hospital,¡± Millie retorted calmly. ¡°You are a snake in the grass. You still insist on ying the devoted granddaughter, but | see right through you. And there¡¯s another matter | intend to look into. You pushed Rhea into theke while out ying. Nearly drowned her! How could you be so malevolent?¡± Rhea sat nearby, a vision of delicate distress, her eyes dewy and filled with tears. Suddenly, the low rumble of thunder echoed through the vi. A sh of lightning illuminated the night, followed by a deluge of rain. Millie, taken aback, stared at the clear ss window. The noise of thunder resonated. Rhea let out a shriek, clearly terrified that the lightning might shatter the window and strike her. Startled, Celeste asked, ¡°Rhea, does lightning scare you?¡± ¡°Uh, no, no,¡± Rhea quickly denied, shaking her head. Millie turned her gaze to Rhea and gave a knowing smile. ¡°Maybe the sudden storm is a divine warning for certain individuals to hold their usations,¡± she suggested. Rhea, her face white as a sheet, nced nervously at Celeste. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, | assure you that what | imed is urate. Millie dared deny that she pushed me into theke. Marcus saw everything.¡± Celeste offered her unwavering trust to Rhea. ¡°Rhea, don¡¯t fret. | believe you.¡± She then turned to Millie. ¡°Millie, you are unprincipled and defiant, even in the face of your wrongdoings. Understand that | preside over this household. Seize her! Toss her out. We must unmask her feigned innocence.¡± Immediately, hands seized Millie¡¯s arms, ready toply with the order. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± came the somber apology from the guard. ¡°Unhand me,¡± Millie demanded, breaking free from their grasp and stepping forward defiantly. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, it¡¯s no secret you hold Rhea in high regard and believe her every word. Yet, it¡¯s unfortunate that over all these years, you failed to see her malicious intentions. How pitiful. Yes, | confess, | pushed her into theke, but did she mention the fact that she hit my head with a stone?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I''ve been nothing but sincere towards Mrs. Thomas, and you use me of harboring ill intentions. The only person ndering here is you, Millie. | never threw a stone at you,¡± Rhea protested tearfully, waving her hands in exasperation. Millie rolled her eyes inwardly, believing Rhea was a seasoned actress. Celeste¡¯s anger blinded her to Millie¡¯s words. How dare Milliebel her as pitiful? Chapter 208 Chapter 208 ¡°And who do you suppose you are to judge me?¡± she snapped. ¡°Do you want me to expose your transgressions? Not only did you push Rhea into theke, you''ve also been flirting with other men.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°Do you forget the luck you had marrying into the Thomas family? To me, you''re nothing but an immoral woman. You¡¯re undeserving of my son. Yourck of a mother¡¯s guidance has made you vulgar.¡± Suddenly, Millie threw back her head andughed. Despite her high status, Celeste¡¯s harsh words were amusing. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you''re overthinking things. Do you honestly believe | was eager to marry into your family? If not for your son¡¯s feigning disability, if Mia hadn¡¯t declined his proposal, and if Gianna hadn''t insisted | marry him, 1 wouldn¡¯t have set foot in this house. As for the Thomas family¡¯s wealth, it¡¯s irrelevant. | use my own money. Your family¡¯s wealth and status mean nothing to me. Having said her piece, Millie turned to leave. But as she did, she saw Marcus standing nearby, his face stern, his gaze icy and piercing. Was he home? Achill swept over Millie. She was at a loss for words, yet she couldn''t retract what she had already said. Derek had a tense expression. He had seen Marcus deny a half-year-long project out of anger. What would he do upon hearing Millie¡¯s harsh words? Taking two strides, Marcus walked past Millie, a cold gust trailing him. He sat nonchntly on the sofa, his gaze trained on Millie as he thoughtfully stroked his chin. ¡°So marriage was a burden for you?¡± Millie said nothing. Her lips were pursed, and her eyes were wide in surprise. Celeste scoffed. ¡°Marcus, did you hear that? This woman has no shame. She reaps the benefits, then pretends innocence.¡± ¡°Marcus, | warned you she was wicked. Every woman on earth wishes to marry you, yet she ims she doesn¡¯t want to. She¡¯s a deceitful hypocrite.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Millie remained steadfast, her dignity unwavering. It was clear she wouldn¡¯t back down. ¡°Marcus, her insolence is infuriating. How can a woman be so stubborn?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze darkened. His voice came out frosty. ¡°Speak up, Millie.¡± Tuming towards him with a solemn expression, Millie broke into a smile, revealing her white teeth. ¡°Mr. Thomas, what do you wish for me to say?¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Marcus¡¯ eyes flickered. He snapped his fingers and smirked. ¡°Interesting. Derek, prepare a cup of coffee and bring it to my study.¡± Marcus walked briskly to the study, leaving everyone behind in a state of surprise. Underneath his smile, his face held a frightening look. No one could predict Marcus¡¯ next move. Celeste¡¯s anger left her gasping for breath. Regaining herposure, she pointed usingly at Millie. ¡°she-devil, not only are your words sharp, but you''re also as stubborn as a mule. What are you waiting for? Throw her out immediately. Whoever lets her back in will be thrown out too!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you could leave on your own ord to avoid trouble,¡± the burly security guards suggested in hushed voices. Taking a few steps forward, Millie tured to Rhea with a smile. ¡°Miss Evans, your devious actions mighte back to haunt you on a stormy day. Watch out for lightning strikes.¡± Rhea red at Millie, her palm clenched in silent victory. Not waiting for a response, Millie marched out of the room. She knew she was outnumbered by the Thomas family. Stepping into the rain, the onught of the storm hit her hard, the raindrops stinging her skin. Gemma watched her leave with worry. In the study, Derek nervously ced a cup of coffee in front of Marcus. Slumped in a soft leather chair, Marcus massaged his forehead. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your coffee is ready.¡± Marcus nced at the cup, took a sip, and immediately spat it out. ¡°It''s revolting. Undrinkable.¡± Derek was embarrassed. Marcus wasn¡¯t known to be a coffee drinker at all. ¡°The Dayen Group has requested a dinner meeting with you. Will you attend?¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Marcus raised an eyebrow. He suspected the people behind the Dayen Group were more than they appeared. ¡°Yes. Look into their background.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± As Derek turned to leave, Marcus halted him. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What can | assist you with, Mr. Thomas?¡± Marcus drummed his fingers on the polished table, an insidious smile ying on his lips. ¡°Has my appearance worsened in recent years?¡± Caught off guard, Derek eyed Marcus. His every move had women swooning over him. If he was unattractive, then there were no handsome men left in the world. However, Derek wasn¡¯t foolish. He understood Marcus¡¯ underlying question. Marcus couldn¡¯tprehend why Millie seemed so indifferent to him. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you¡¯re quite the charmer. You''re far from unattractive. | believe that Mrs. Thomas is...¡± ¡°Proceed.¡± ¡°she is quite unique, different from other women.¡± Marcus chuckled dryly. ¡°Unique? So unique that she agreed to marry me even after knowing | was supposedly crippled?¡± Derek had no response. Asymphony of disturbances at the door announced Bruce¡¯s arrival. He swaggered in and, with a disy of theatrics, tossed a transcript of the recent meeting onto Marcus¡¯ uncluttered desk. ¡°Here lies the essence of our discussion,¡± he dered. ¡°Examine it.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Marcus perused the document fleetingly before casting it aside, his silence as vast as an untouched desert. ¡°why nomendation? This is the fruit of my meticulousbor,¡± Bruce protested. ¡°The scribbles masquerading as words repel my eyes,¡± Marcus retorted with discerning eyes. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°T''ll take a solemn oath not to endure another gathering of such a kind. Next time, T¡¯ll feel the urge to muzzle the meeting¡¯s moderator. His voice drones on like some tedious religious recitation, giving me a throbbing ache.¡± Brucemandeered a chair and slumped into it. ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s brewing with the Dayen Group? They seem quite audacious.¡± ¡°What rumors have reached your ears?¡± Marcus inquired, casting a prating gaze Bruce¡¯s way. ¡°Are you still in the dark? The grapevine has it that failure to ink an agreement with the Dayen Group would invite fatal harm to your family. You¡¯d do well to attend to this matter swiftly. | shudder to think whether they''d include me in this retribution.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Threatened... my entire family?¡± Marcus spoke in a controlled tone, a sneer curling theers of his mouth. ¡°Do the Dayen Group dare broadcast such threats?¡± Derek questioned, his fists balling up in instant fury and seriousness overtaking his visage. ¡°| happened to overhear such whispers at a tavern,¡± Bruce confessed. ¡°Apparently, the puppeteer behind the Dayen Group wields considerable influence. He¡¯s reputed to be ruthless.¡± As Bruce delved deeper, his seriousness amplified. Years of navigating the murky waters of business had honed his instincts. He was convinced the puppeteer behind Dayen was no ordinary yer. ¡°Externally, they extend an amiable invitation, but behind closed doors, they hatch plots against our lives. Mr. Thomas, | propose we snub them this time. Decimate their influence,¡± Derek suggested. Marcus responded with aposed tap of his knee. ¡°On the contrary, why should we not entertain them?¡± Bruce, thumping his chest, grinned at Marcus¡¯ bravado. ¡°That¡¯s my cousin, as cool as a cucumber.¡± Asudden peal of thunder reverberated. Bruce¡¯s memory jogged back to the vision of Millie standing alone amidst the pouring rain. ¡°By the way, | noticed Millie braving the deluge earlier. | beckoned her to seek shelter, but she rejected my offer. What''s the matter?¡± At the mention of Millie, Marcus ignited a cigarette, his gaze wandering up to the ceiling. Marcus remained tight-lipped, prompting Bruce to turn to Derek, who had his gaze fixed on the floor. ¡°She and Mrs. Thomas engaged in a verbal duel, resulting in her punishment.¡± ¡°Aunt Thomasmanded her to bear the brunt of the storm as punishment? Her cruelty knows no bounds. How can Millie¡¯s delicate frame endure such torment?¡± Bruce questioned, his shock escting into anger. Derek remained silent. He yearned to advise Marcus, yet he knew better than to intrude upon Marcus¡¯ affairs. ¡°Such obstinacy in a woman is a rare sight indeed,¡± Marcus scoffed. Bruce shivered at the coldness of Marcus¡¯ words, but then a wicked grin spread across his face. ¡°| suspect it isn''t Aunt Thomas imposing the punishment. You must be the culprit. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 You mentioned her obstinacy. She must''ve uttered something to incense you.¡± Marcus remained impassive, dismissing Bruce, saying, ¡°You may take your leave now. My affairs are mine alone to handle.¡± ¡°you cannot banish me thus. As a man, you must not let a petty argument with a woman ruffle your feathers. She is, after all, a greenhorn, fresh out of university. She¡¯s bound to falter in her behavior. As her husband, you should show more patience.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She just graduated from university?¡± Derek confirmed, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Thomas. She only graduated this year.¡± The revtion left Marcus stupefied. The idea that Millie was a recent graduate had never crossed his mind. ¡°Let me enlighten you. Girls her age are prone to faux pas and temper tantrums. Unlike us seasoned veterans, they struggle to discern the appropriate from the inappropriate. As her husband, you mustn''t take umbrage at her gaffes. Instead, you should guide her.¡± Marcus¡¯ brow creased in confusion. ording to Bruce, he was the one at fault. He had failed to teach Millie. The concept seemed ludicrous. The situation seemed quite peculiar. Marcus stubbed out his cigarette. Mulling over Bruce¡¯s advice, he reached for his coffee and took a sip. The brew wasn¡¯t as distasteful as he thought at this point. Setting his coffee aside, Marcus rose, nced at the harsh weather outside, and exited the study. It seemed Marcus was genuinely convinced. With a sigh, Bruce quickly trailed after him. Upon reaching the entrance, Marcus surveyed the vicinity but found no sign of Millie. He shot a cold, questioning look at Gemma standing nearby. ¡°Where has she gone? Wasn¡¯t her punishment to stand outdoors?¡± Bruce, now by their side, peered out and also found it curious that Millie was missing, Gemma bowed his head and responded, ¡°The rain was too intense, and Madam couldn''t withstand it, so she departed.¡± Just moments earlier. Gemma had surreptitiously ventured out to check on Millie. ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± Exiled with no shelter in the torrential downpour, Millie had sought refuge beneath arge tree. But even the tree offered little protection, and she was drenched through and through. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 ¡°Gemma, please go back inside. I¡¯m okay, | don¡¯t want you to fall ill,¡± urged Millie. ¡°T can¡¯t just leave. How can | assist you in this deluge? Mrs. Thomas is genuinely enraged this time. If she refuses you shelter for the entire night, you''ll surely fall sick. Madam, I¡¯m certain that Miss Evans provoked you first, causing you to push her into the lake. I¡¯ve long known that Miss Evans is two-faced. She adopts a gentle, kind demeanor around Mrs. Thomas but reveals her overbearing, fierce side towards us servants. She¡¯s quite a performer.¡± Gemma expressed empathy.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Moved by Gemma¡¯s trust and audacity, Millie squeezed her hand in appreciation. ¡°| appreciate your concern, but you must listen to me. Don¡¯t fret over me, return indoors.¡± ¡°But what about you?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, | have a n. I''ll leave here right away and seek my friend.¡± Millie cast a nce at the brightly lit mansion, then redirected her gaze towards the grand entrance amidst the pouring rain. She felt the biting cold. Why should she bear this punishment? Why was she standing here, tolerating such humiliation? Abruptly shoving Gemma aside, Millie spun and sprinted towards the entrance gate. Marcus scoffed, amused by her defiance. ¡°She bolted?! Quite a gutsy move.¡± ¡°Isn''t that expected? Millie is no fool. As a young woman, she¡¯s undoubtedly doted on by her parents. How could she endure such mistreatment? Ah, | recall seeing her earlier, restraining her anger and nearly grinding her teeth to bits. Could she do something rash?¡± Bruce voiced his worries. Without a beat, Marcus retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not her style.¡± ¡°Don''t be so sure. Millie¡¯s pride is not to be underestimated. You know the saying, Better to die standing than to live kneeling.¡± Suddenly, a bolt of lightning split the sky, startling Bruce, who instinctively stepped back. ¡°Damn, that was frightening! I¡¯m not going home tonight. I¡¯ll just make do here. What dreadful weather this is!¡± As the rain intensified, Marcus shivered, squinting his eyes against the storm. Meanwhile, at a 24-hour eatery in the city center. ¡°You''ve married into a wealthy family, and it''s shocking to see their treatment of people. It¡¯s truly appalling. Poor Millie. | sympathize with your plight, being cast out into the rain thiste. You must be chilled to the bone. Here, have a hot drink.¡± Grace sympathized with Millie, offering her a warm beverage. Millie took a sip. Gradually, her body began to warm. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 ¡°Grace, | apologize for troubling you sote. It must have disturbed your rest,¡± Millie said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Mrs. Thomas tossed you out, and Marcus didn¡¯t intervene? He is your husband, after all.¡± Grace fumed. Millie quickly shook her head. ¡°Let''s not discuss him. He has a strong dislike for me. | would be thankful if he doesn¡¯t exacerbate the situation.¡± After a brief pause, Millie added, ¡°But to be frank, | don¡¯t hold him in high regard either.¡± ¡°Ah, you''ve had a rough time, Millie.¡± Grace expressed her empathy, having listened to Millie¡¯s litany of issues. Millie waved off her own concerns, eager to turn the conversation around. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on my troubles. What¡¯s new with you?¡± ¡°I''ve recently secured a position at the prestigious Preagend five-star restaurant. The job is gratifying, and Lady Luck has smiled upon me. | won a travel voucher in a local lottery. | wish | could take my mother on a much-needed vacation, but unfortunately, | can¡¯t seem to get leave from work, and no one¡¯s avable to cover for me.¡± ¡°T could stand in for you, allowing you the chance to travel with your mom,¡± Millie generously suggested. Grace hesitated, torn between gratitude and difort. ¡°Are you sure? The trip could take several days.¡± ¡°It''s perfectly fine. Go ahead, and don¡¯t feel the need to hold back around me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Millie. I''ll bring you back a souvenir,¡± Grace gushed, filled with thankfulness and wrapped Millie in a warm hug. Sitting next to Millie at the table was a man with an unrefined look on his face as he eyed her. At that moment, an opulent SUV pulled up outside the restaurant. Two well-dressed men emerged from the vehicle, causing a stir as they entered the dining room. Their entrance piqued the curiosity of the other patrons, whose gazes naturally drifted towards them. ¡°My, those gentlemen are quite dashing,¡± remarked a diner. ¡°Indeed, they are striking. Even though they seem rather serious,¡± another added. At the murmurings, Grace turned her attention towards the entrance. Her eyes widened in recognition. Unable to contain her surprise, she queried Millie. ¡°Am | mistaken, or has Marcuse to fetch you?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Following Grace¡¯s line of sight, Millie spotted Marcus, his gaze sharper and colder than usual. A chill ran down her spine as she wondered why he was there. Once inside the restaurant, Marcus seated himself on a nearby couch, exuding an air of nobility. Bruce creased his brow at the sight of that. Nheless, he approached Millie with a friendly smile. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 ¡°Millie, we¡¯ve been searching for you. Marcus hase to take you home. Let¡¯s go.¡± Millie was taken aback. She couldn''t fathom that Marcus had arrived to escort her. ¡°[ won''t go back. I¡¯m staying with my friend tonight, and | have no ns to return. I''m tired of enduring punishment every day. Plus, | don¡¯t believe | did anything wrong. | was merely defending myself,¡± she rified, well aware that Celeste¡¯s punishment wouldn''t cease. Bruce was taken aback by her deration, yet he tried to persuade her gently. ¡°Millie, Marcus personally came to collect you. I¡¯ve never seen him do this before.¡± Bruce found today¡¯s events quite shocking. Marcus, the high-ranking young master of the Thomas family, had never deigned to find someone in the middle of the night. Refusing to face Bruce, Millie retorted, ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I''ve been ousted from my home. No matter how severe our disagreements, I¡¯ve never been abandoned in the rain.¡± Noticing Millie''s refusal, Bruce went back to Marcus and reported, ¡°Millie is adamant. She won''te back.¡± ¡°| find myself here in the middle of the night, searching for her. After two long hours, | locate her in this shabby restaurant, only to be snubbed. Herck of experience and social skills is quite evident,¡± Marcusmented coldly, a wry smile gracing his lips.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Bruce felt unsettled, noticing Marcus¡¯ growing impatience. Grace pondered for a moment, then voiced her opinion. ¡°Millie, it might be wise to return. Marcus making the effort to pick you up is a rare urrence.¡± Millie tumed and shook her head. ¡°| doubt his intentions are benevolent. There¡¯s likely a punishment awaiting me. As they say, unprovoked kindness is a mask for malevolence.¡± Reflecting on Marcus¡¯ chilling expression as he turned away, Millie shuddered. She felt that going back would be like diving into a pit of fire. Grace was taken aback by Millie¡¯s assertions but found them usible. Awhileter, Millie¡¯s phone pinged with a message from Marcus. ¡°Return now. I''m running out of patience.¡± Reading the text, Millie felt a twinge of difort but promptly typed back her reply. ¡°I''m noting back. I''ll stay with my friend tonight, and then I''ll look for a new ce tomorrow. | have no intention of returning to that house.¡± Just as Millie set her phone aside, the nearby disreputable-looking man leered at her. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 His gaze continually flickered towards Millie, who was sitting at the next table, obviously drawn by her attractiveness. ¡°Hey, beautiful. Why don¡¯t you leave me your contact details so we can connectter?¡± he asked, avarice apparent in his voice. Unsettled by his attention, particrly the way his gaze lingered on her chest, Millie snapped, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Don''t get feisty with me. I¡¯ll apany you after you finish eating. | noticed you arrived all wet from the rain. You''ve probably had a fight with your husband. The man who just visited must be your spouse. Let¡¯s not go back tonight. I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± He slithered closer to Millie, his crude words hanging in the air as an unpleasant odor invaded her nostrils. ¡°Stay back or I''ll call the police,¡± Millie warned, reaching for her phone. ¡°You possess an unpleasant disposition and attempted to coerce me by summoning the authorities, yet | shall not sumb. Additionally, you are drenched and audaciously entered the establishment. You utterly incited me,¡± he replied, grabbing Millie''s arm and leering at her. In response, Millie pped him, yelling, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°What? You dare to hit me?¡± Shock registered on his face as he caressed his stinging cheek. Enraged, he seized Millie''s shoulder, his anger simmering. Aware that males usually possess superior physical strength, Millie strained to escape from his firm hold, but regrettably, she was unable to extricate herself. As the man prepared to strike her, Millie instinctively recoiled, her heart hammering in terror. Suddenly, Marcus stepped in, advancing swiftly and gripping the man¡¯s raised hand. His decisive action unbnced the man, sending him tumbling to the floor. ¡°Identify yourself, please.¡± It¡¯s painful...¡± The man grimaced as his arm was contorted. Bruce yanked him away from Marcus, thrust him against the wall, and struck him forcefully. ¡°How dare you question my brother¡¯s identity? Leave this instant.¡± The man realized his arm was dislocated, and the pain was immense. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He hastily fled the small diner. Millie hung her head, seething and embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Marcus would be her savior once more. She ought to thank him, but she couldn''t find the words. ¡°Do you choose to return or not?¡± Marcus¡¯ domineering voice loomed over her, icy and unyielding.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Millie clenched her teeth, and her heart pounded, but she quickly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Despite Marcus¡¯ intervention, why should she court disaster by returning? Celeste wouldn¡¯t spare her. Marcus¡¯ teeth ground together, and the blue veins on his forehead were prominent. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Suddenly, Millie was hoisted off the floor.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Marcus lifted her and nodded toward Bruce. ¡°Settle the bill and escort thatdy home.¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s happening? Grace, assist me.¡± Startled, Millie found herself draped over Marcus¡¯ shoulder, the floor a distance away. Grace hurried to catch up but stuttered upon seeing Marcus¡¯ icy expression. ¡°Millie, it''s better...to return with Mr. Thomas.¡± ¡°Grace. Marcus carried Millie out of the diner, tossed her into the vehicle, climbed in, and drove off. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the idea? | told you | wouldn¡¯t return. | want to go to my friend¡¯s ce. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Marcus nced at Millie and elerated. She was so rmed that she quickly buckled her seatbelt. Millie was left speechless. Celeste, who had been dozing off, was roused by the sound of a car in the driveway. She rose, opened the window, and saw Marcus exiting the car and heading towards the house. However, after a few steps, he spun around, opened the car door, and fixed a stern gaze on someone. After a few seconds, Celeste watched as Marcus quickly leaned down and hoisted someone out of the car. The figure on his shoulder writhed in resistance. Celeste recognized the figure on Marcus¡¯ shoulder as Millie. Her expression abruptly altered, and she closed the window. Marcus carried Millie to the bedroom and flung her onto the bed. Millie was disoriented. As she tried to rise, Marcus lunged, pinned her hands to the bed, and hissed in her ear. ¡°This was the first andst time | ventured out to find you. If you dare to leave without notifying me again, | will break your legs.¡± He had nearly lost his mind searching for her in such terrible weather! Millie felt suffocated under his oppressive aura. Indignant, she raised her voice. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 ¡°Break my legs? By what right? Do you think | enjoy running away? I¡¯m also scared of running into trouble. You''re the one to me. You can only trust Rhea¡¯s words. Do you know that | have my grandma to look after? If I¡¯m not around, who''s going to care for her in her old age?¡± After her outburst, Millie realized her words still echoed in the room. She was taken aback. She had let her anger out, likely waking everyone in the mansion. Millie licked her dry lips, feeling uneasy. She wriggled free from Marcus and rushed to take a shower. Upon waking the following morning, Millie checked her phone and noticed several messages from Grace. ¡°Moming, Millie. Are you awake yet? You''re covering my shift at the Skyline Restaurant today. It starts at 9 a.m. Don¡¯t bete; I¡¯ve informed the manager.¡± ¡°We''re already airborne. Beautiful weather up here.¡± ¡°Llove you, dear.¡± Millie responded to the messages. As she descended the stairs, she caught sight of Celeste¡¯s intense gaze.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ahint of anxiety washed over Millie, but sheposed herself and proceeded down the stairs. She noted that despite Celeste¡¯s apparent dissatisfaction, she didn¡¯t make any attempts to make things difficult. The situation was perplexing. Considering Celeste¡¯s temperament, Millie expected a bacsh for not adhering to the punishment last night. Gemma was tending to the nts by the door when Millie spotted her. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Thomas.¡± ¡°Gemma, can you fill me in on what happenedst night?¡± ¡°What happenedter? Oh, after you left, Rhea¡¯s lie got exposed, leaving her quite mortified.¡± ¡°Hold on, what lie?¡± ¡°The incident at theke where you pushed her. It turns out she hit you with a rock first, prompting your retaliation. She certainly had iting, always bullying others yet never tolerating the same done to her.¡± Millie was baffled; she was the only one who knew the truth. ¡°But how did you find out?¡± ¡°Derek told Mrs. Thomas. He witnessed Rhea assaulting you with the stone, which left Rhea red-faced and Mrs. Thomas with no choice but to believe him. Derek is, after all, a trusted subordinate of Mr. Thomas. Mrs. Thomas then reprimanded Rhea and warned her against exploiting her kindness ever again.¡± ¡°Derek imed to have seen it all?¡± Millie sought to confirm. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Gemma affirmed with a nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Although this revtion left Millie puzzled, she was already runningte and hurried off to the Skyline Restaurant. Behind her, Celeste watched Millie with growing impatience. She was bing increasingly aware of her son¡¯s concern for Millie. Yet Celeste could not bring herself to warm up to Millie. Had it not been for Rhea instigating the incidentst night, she wouldn''t have been so lenient this time. At the Skyline Restaurant parking lot, Marcus exited his vehicle. Coincidentally, Leon also stepped out of a sleek ck car nearby. Their gazes locked. Leon approached with a smile, but beneath it hid an element of ruthless determination. ¡°I''ve been sent here by grandmother to learn from the renowned businessman of our family.¡± Marcus, quick to react, shot Leon a nce before proceeding into the hall, lined with well-mannered staff. Among them, a woman in a business suit looked taken aback by the formidable man, retreating subtly. It was none other than Millie. She was astounded. What were the odds of encountering Marcus here at her workce? If he recognized her, he¡¯d see it as a dent in his noble stature. Subduing her gaze, Millie took a step back, only to be reprimanded by a nearby colleague. ¡°Stick to the rules! Stand your ground; don¡¯t move.¡± Left with no choice, Millie bowed her head and prayed to go unnoticed as Marcus passed by.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. A pair of polished ck shoes trod past her. Breathing a sigh of relief, Millie soon realized she had celebrated prematurely. ¡°Cousin-inw?¡± Leon greeted her with a smirk. Millie looked up to find Leon¡¯s handsome face staring back at her. Millie was annoyed. Whenever she wished to converse with Leon, he kept quiet, but whenever she preferred silence, he chose to speak. It was clear he was trying to provoke her. Somewhat flustered, Millie retorted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir; you must have mistaken me for someone else.¡± ¡°Really? Shall | ask my cousin to verify?¡± Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Their exchange attracted the curious nces of other staff members. Thankfully, Marcus continued forward, guided by the restaurant manager, oblivious to their interaction. Millie stole a nce at the departing figure and whispered to Leon, ¡°No...¡± But the man ahead hade to a halt. He turned to look at Millie. Upon her arrival at the restaurant, Millie noticed the patrons hailed from the upper echelons of society. Not wanting to be identified as the youngdy of the Thomas family, she hastily removed her light makeup and reced it with a heavy one, complete with bright red lipstick. Unless someone knew her intimately, she¡¯d be virtually unrecognizable. Marcus scrutinized Millie''s face, his gaze icy. Millie¡¯s heart pounded under his piercing stare, as if he could see right through her. ¡°The cousin-inw ims | was mistaken. Did I?¡± Turning around, Marcus rebuked, ¡°If you¡¯re here to learn, silence is the first rule.¡± Leon offered Millie a knowing smile before trailing after his cousin. ¡°It seems like | was mistaken indeed.¡± Their departure was followed by an inquiry from the supervisor standing next to Millie. ¡°What just happened? He is our most distinguished guest. Did something go wrong? If you offend a guest today due to your carelessness, I¡¯d consider Grace''s decision to have you rece her irresponsible.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Millie, taken aback, reassured the supervisor. ¡°Rest assured, |¡¯ll be on my best behavior. I¡¯ve worked in restaurants before. The guest merely mistook me for someone else.¡± Upon their arrival at the private dining room, the restaurant manager held the door open for Marcus to enter the opulent room. The head of the Dayen Group was already seated. Taking the head seat, Marcus faced a man across therge round table, his neck adorned with a tattoo, who raised his ss in salute. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your reputation precedes you. I¡¯m Bjorn, the general manager of the Dayen Group.¡± Marcus, sporting a faux smile, unbuttoned his suit jacket and leaned back in his chair, leaving his ss untouched. ¡°I''m pressed for time. Let''s cut to the chase.¡± Following the formal gathering in the hall, Millie escaped to the restroom to touch up her makeup, trying to calm her nerves. Her phone buzzed out of the blue. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Millie unlocked her phone to find a message from Grace. ¡°Are you ustomed to it, Millie? The supervisor is in a tricky phase, but just go along with her,¡± it read. Millie responded with her head lowered. ¡°Tran into Marcus. He¡¯s dining here.¡± ¡°Did he recognize you?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Millie typed, apanying her text with a shrug emoji. ¡°That can¡¯t be good. He must be seething. You, the wife of his, with billions in assets, are working as a server here. He¡¯s bound to be upset. It¡¯s all my doing. | was selfish and just wanted some fun.¡± ¡°Stop exaggerating. The family fortune has no bearing on me. He¡¯s been on bad terms with me for some time, so don¡¯t sweat it. Just enjoy yourself. | need to get back to work now.¡± Emerging from the restroom, Millie was intercepted by the supervisor. ¡°Help me deliver these dishes,¡± shemanded. Led by the supervisor, Millie approached arge private dining room, her eyes wide in disbelief at therge food cart. Who could possibly have ordered such an borate meal? ¡°Listen up,¡± the supervisor advised. ¡°Once inside, we serve quickly and bnce the dishes well. Avoid spilling anything on the guests. Their outfits are worth our annual sry.¡± Millie gave an obedient nod. Upon opening the door, she was taken aback. Marcus was there! Gulping down her surprise, she met the stern gaze of the supervisor, quickly lowering her eyes and proceeding to serve from the cart. Millie found herself serving next to a Leon, who watched her casually. Feeling awkward, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what he was observing and had an uneasy hunch. She hurriedly ced the dishes on the table, eager to exit the room. The atmosphere was decidedly tense. The seriousness in the room was palpable, and she was oblivious to the subject of their discussion. Marcus didn¡¯t spare her a nce, but she considered this a relief. Across from Marcus, a man with an intimidating neck tattoo made Millie anxious. The tattooed man gestured to his associate, who slid a document across the ss table to Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, please review this jewelry procurement contract. We had already brokered a deal with Brock. But given he is abroad for study, and as you oversee his previous ventures, | must finalize the contract with you,¡± he stated. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Marcus perused the contract before him, flicked through it, and dismissed it. ¡°| won''t sign it. The Thomas Group won¡¯t be involved in this project,¡± he dered. Suddenly, Bjorn Kelly mmed the table. ¡°Mr. Thomas, are you truly declining?¡± he demanded. Startled, Millie¡¯s hand shook. The man was incredibly intense. Thankful to have served the dishes, she was ready to exit this space. Leon was tapping on his phone. Bjorn¡¯s aggressive demeanor seemed to dissolve upon reading a message. He nced at the retreating Millie, signaling her. ¡°Halt, pour our drinks,¡± he instructed. Millie froze, her heart pounding.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The supervisor tried to smooth things over. ¡°Sir, it''s her first day on the job,¡± she exined. ¡°I''ll take her ce.¡± ¡°| requested that she stay. Why are you interfering? Leave promptly,¡± Bjorn retorted. Concerned, the supervisor signaled Millie to attend to their needs before exiting the room. Millie, slightly dazed, realized Marcus was staring at her intently. With a tight-lipped expression, she looked at Bjorn and then at Leon. She recalled seeing Leon on his phone right before Bjorn received his message. ¡°| apologize, Mr. Thomas. | got a bit heated. Let¡¯s focus on food for now,¡± Bjorn said, changing his tone and offering a genial smile. Derek seemed ufortable. ¡°Mr. Kelly sure changes moods quickly. | heard a rumor that Mr. Kelly threatened to harm Mr. Thomas¡¯ family if the contract wasn¡¯t signed. Is there any truth to this?¡± he queried. rmed, Millie pondered whether she was part of this threat. ¡°Derek, you must be jesting. But | must admit, I¡¯m not one to shy away from adversity. | insist on achieving my goals. So, | hope Mr. Thomas can review the contract more thoroughly and sign it,¡± Bjorn replied. ¡°It seems like there is some truth to the rumor,¡± Derek observed. ¡°Surely Mr. Thomas understands the importance of integrity in business. The Thomas Group has previously agreed to this contract, and it¡¯s not eptable to back out now,¡± Bjorn contended. Marcus scoffed, countering, ¡°Brock¡¯s promises don¡¯t represent the Thomas Group''s. Your jewelrycks the quality we expect. We only deal with top-tier jewelry, so | can¡¯t sign.¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Bjorn ran his fingers through his hair, his facial expression fierce. After a fleeting nce in some direction, he took a swig of his red wine, pointing at Millie. ¡°Over here. Don¡¯t you see my ss is empty? Refill it.¡± Without a usible reason to refuse, Millie picked up a wine bottle and poured it for Bjorn. Suddenly, Bjorn altered his demand. ¡°Ino longer want wine. Remove it and brew me some coffee.¡± Understanding his intent to trouble her, Millie acknowledged that serving coffee at a banquet setting was peculiar, but in hospitality, the customer¡¯s wish was paramount. Exiting the room, Millie swiftly returned with coffee beans and started brewing. ¡°Mr. Kelly has an unusual preference,¡± Marcus remarked, lighting a cigarette. Bjorn grunted with a sly grin on his face. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you must see that I¡¯m a simple man. | don¡¯t particrly enjoy wine. Coffee will perk me up.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze sharpened. He turned to look at Millie, who was quietly brewing coffee. Dressed in a professional outfit that entuated her curves, she was an appealing sight. Marcus drummed his fingers, his eyes reflective. Millie, focused on making the coffee, looked calm and proficient. Derek whispered to Marcus, ¡°Mr. Thomas, Bjorn deserves a lesson. He ordered Mrs. Thomas to brew coffee; he needs to be disciplined.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Marcus responded in a hushed tone. Resigned, Derek held back his anger and shot Bjorn a look, keeping his peace. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m parched,¡± Bjorn snapped at Millie. While Millie inwardly cursed Bjorn, she maintained her cool exterior. ¡°The coffee is ready,¡± she announced. Millie¡¯s hand extended to fetch the hot cup of coffee, unaware that the brewing water still retained its scalding heat. The resultant burn sent an unexpected wave of pain surging through her. h!¡± Millie''s hand retracted at lightning speed, recoiling from the unwee sting.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Bjorn, observing this mishap, wasted no timeunching into a tirade, his words as venomous as a viper¡¯s bite. ¡°Youck the acumen of a bamyard sow! Even a basic task like coffee preparation eludes you. Deliver my coffee without further dy.¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Bjorn¡¯s causticmentary left Millie momentarily winded. She fixed him with a piercing gaze, her eyes aglow with indignant fury. The audacity of this tattooed oaf to liken her intellect to that of a pig? ¡°What are you staring at? Don¡¯t dawdle; serve my coffee, you malodorous wench,¡± Bjorn chided impatiently. ¡°This lout is overstepping his bounds. It¡¯s time we taught him some manners.¡± Derek leaned towards Marcus with a mischievous gleam in his eyes. Observing the escting tension, Marcus, however, furrowed his brows, his gaze softening as it fell on Millie, who was struggling to contain her anger. ¡°Patience, let¡¯s observe how the drama unfolds.¡± Bjorn, unabashed, continued his verbal assault. ¡°Are you hard of hearing? Bring the coffee already!¡± His repeated belittlements pushed Millie to the brink of her tolerance. Such humiliation was unmerited, she ruminated. As a mere waitress, what could she have possibly done to warrant this? She¡¯d traversed a multitude of workces, yet none had housed a patron as reprehensibly discourteous as Bjorn. Summoning all the resolve she could muster, Millie presented the cup of coffee before Bjorn and swiveled on her heel, ready to vacate the brewing storm. Sometimes, she reflected, swallowing indignity was a small price to pay for a greater cause. The potential implications for her dear friend Grace at this establishment were a primary concern. Should she retaliate and trigger Bjorn¡¯s wrath, it could result in a comint that might cost Grace her job. Choosing to dismiss Bjorn as the vige fool, she decided his provocations were unworthy of her attention. Yet just as she had taken her first step of retreat, the shrill sound of shattering porcin echoed behind her. Bjomn¡¯s cupy fragmented on the floor. ¡°Your clumsiness has scalded me. Serve another cup, this time at an appropriate temperature,¡± Bjorn dictated, his voice oozing entitlement. Millie rolled her eyes, a touch of incredulity lighting them. Was this man off his rocker? Was there a vendetta brewing against her? ¡°Fine, I''ll prepare another,¡± Millie conceded with a forced smile. The enduring ties of friendship served as a balm for her frustration. The memory of Grace sharing her only piece of bread during Millie¡¯s dire straits resonated deep within her. Tolerating Bjorn¡¯s nonsense was a small price to pay in return. Millie ced another cup of coffee before him, its temperature modified by a gentle fanning. Her lips curled into a cid smile. ¡°The coffee is suitably cooled. Take your time and savor it.¡± Retreating a few steps, she released a sigh of exhaustion and pressed a hand to her forehead. Grace¡¯s stubborn independence was as endearing as it was exasperating. Over time, Millie had carved out afortable niche for herself through her talent for jewelry design. She was far from ostentatiously wealthy, but she wasn¡¯t wanting either.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°The service here has hit rock bottom. | fail to see why such ipetents are hired. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 She''d be better suited scrubbing toilets in mypany.¡± Bjorn¡¯s mutter left Millie at a loss for words. His continuous belittling did not escape Millie¡¯s notice. Millie found herself questioning her unusually pleasant mood today. She positioned herself to the side, allowing her eyes to roam freely,pletely disregarding the utterances of the inked man. She regarded him with scorn and dismissed him entirely. ¡°Mr. Kelly, your sense of humor is as twisted as abyrinth. No matter her shorings, she is human. Equating her to a pig is unjust,¡± Leon interrupted abruptly. Millie¡¯s brows knitted together in confusion, unable toprehend Leon¡¯s intervention. She had decided to weather the storm; why was Leon fanning the mes? Bjorn, however, was unfazed by Leon''s interjection, a smug grin stretching across his face. ¡°If she¡¯s not a pig, then what is she? | reckon she falls short even inparison to a pig.¡± Bjorn¡¯s unchecked arrogance and esctingughter spurred Millie¡¯s temper, her delicate fingers curling into fists at her sides. It was clear she was nearing her threshold. ncing at Millie, Bjorn let his arrogance surge forth. ¡°By the way, what''s your name? Your service leaves much to be desired. The manager will hear of this.¡± int? Millie felt a cold dread clutching at her. If Grace¡¯s job were to be affected, she would throw caution to the wind and face the consequences head-on. She wouldter offer marypensation to the manager, hoping to save Grace¡¯s employment. After all, who could resist the allure of extra money? ¡°Your name?¡± Bjorn reiterated, his impatience tangible. ¡°Refer to me as ¡®Father¡¯,¡± Millie retorted, seizing the coffee cup before Bjorn and sshing its contents across his smug countenance. As droplets of water dripped down Bjom¡¯s chin, his dumbstruck expression was a sight to behold. But Millie wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°So, you wish to lodge aint against me? Proceed. It won¡¯t make me bat an eyelid.¡± With a final pointed look at Bjorn, Millie strode towards the exit, a fierce determination in her step. Before crossing the threshold, she turned back one final time. ¡°If | were to be likened to a pig, then you, sir, would be a conceited piglet, sans a mother¡¯s care.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Good people often bear the brunt of mistreatment, Millie mused. The more she bore, the more she was bulldozed. Holding her head high, she pushed the door open and exited, leaving behind the unbearable presence of Bjorn. Derek sneaked a nce at Marcus, who wore a smug grin on his face, and a chuckle escaped his lips. Observing this spectacle, he felt a surge of satisfaction. ¡°Hasten and fetch that woman back here. Today, | will ensure her demise!¡± Bjorn booted his stunnedckey beside him, berating loudly. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 ¡°You wish to murder me? Well,e on, then, give it your best shot! If you can¡¯t even catch me, you¡¯re nothing more than a fool.¡± Upon hearing this deration, Millie slightly opened the door she was about to close and flung back a daring response. Then, with considerable force, she mmed the door shut. It''s said that one can suffer death but not humiliation. Nobody had dared equate her to a pig before. After Millie stormed out, she stomped her foot vehemently. That inked man was indeed a pig¡ªa pitifully ignorant one at that! As Bjorn¡¯sckey prepared to chase after Millie, a hand suddenly bore down heavily on Bjorn¡¯s shoulder. Marcus had stealthily made his way over, his tone steeped in mockery. ¡°All you can do issh out at women. You brag about ruling the underworld of Europe, but | reckon you''re just king of the subterranean rat kingdom.¡± Bjorn¡¯sckey found his exit blocked by Derek at the doorway. Derek towered over the other man both in stature and might. A sensation of difort crept over the other man as he anxiously shot nces towards Bjorn. Bjorn was seething. His teeth mped down hard, and his gaze fell low. The hand resting on his shoulder felt oppressively heavy. Even though Bjorn possessed an imposing demeanor, he felt overwhelmed by the remarkable figure standing adjacent to him, rendering him practically paralyzed. Bjorn gulped, attempting to maintain a facade of ferocious determination. ¡°Alright, I''ll hold off dealing with the woman for now. Since Mr. Thomas isn¡¯t in the mood for dining, let¡¯s get to contract signing.¡± ¡°Before we get to the contract, I¡¯d advise you to call home and check on your son. A quick tip: being impulsive can lead to peril. You have a minute to make the call,¡± Marcus suggested.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Bjorn was taken aback¡ªa moment of bewilderment followed by a dramatic shift in his expression. He swiftly pulled out his phone and dialed the nanny responsible for taking care of his son. Before Bjorn could utter a word, the voice on the other end spoke first. ¡°Wald is missing? You imbecile! Didn¡¯t | instruct you to stay by his side at all times?¡± Bjorn barked in rage. ¡°Dispatch our men to search for him immediately; spare no expense. If he isn¡¯t found, you''ll bear the me.¡± Bjorn was gripped by agitation, flinging his phone aside and casting a bloodshot re at Marcus. ¡°Did you snatch Wade? Hand him back over to me!¡± Owing to his prolonged association with the underworld, Bjorn sustained a serious injury to his reproductive system during a fierce encounter. His son, Wald Kelly, was his sole heir. Despite his typically ruthless demeanor, Bjorn harbored a deep-seated fear for Wald¡¯s safety. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 ¡°You''re worried, are you? Yet, your threats to annihte my family concern me. If any harmes to my people, well, you know what will befall your son,¡± Marcus retorted frostily. ¡°| won''ty a finger on your family; just return my son!¡± Bjorn hollered at the back of the departing Marcus. ¡°What should we do, Boss? He has my son, my only offspring. He mustn¡¯t be harmed in any way,¡± Bjornmented, hammering his fist on the table. ¡°| was indeed a fool. | should never have uttered such harsh words to provoke him. | underestimated Marcus.¡± Leon''s brow furrowed. The swift actions of Marcus were beyond his anticipation; in a single strike, Marcus held Bjorn¡¯s lifeline in his hands. ¡°Stay calm. As long as you don¡¯t harm his people, your son will be unharmed,¡± Leon assured. Outside the private dining room, Marcus made his way straight for the elevator, with Derek trailing close behind. ¡°Bjorn cherishes his son above all. Holding his son, we''ve essentially leashed him,¡± Derekmented.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As they neared the elevator, they heard the hurried patter of footsteps from the nearby stairwell. Marcus pricked up his ears and hastened towards the entrance of the stairs, spotting Millie scampering down. ¡°Millie!¡± Marcus called out. Millie spun around swiftly and was relieved to see it was Marcus. She clutched her chest and exhaled deeply. ¡°You nearly gave me a heart attack! | thought that tattooed lout was after me.¡± ¡°If you were that terrified, why provoke him? Aren¡¯t you afraid of repercussions?¡± Millie¡¯s petite nose twitched as she sniffed. ¡°But he called me a pig, repeatedly. | simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Would you have tolerated such insults?¡± Suddenly, Marcus found the situation rather amusing but refrained fromughing in Millie''s presence. ¡°Come upstairs,¡± Marcus said, suppressing his amusement as he gazed down at her from his elevated position. ¡°What for?¡± Millie inquired, looking up at him with a questioning gaze. ¡°We''re going to dine.¡± In an unexpected gesture, Marcus extended an invitation to Millie fora shared meal. She poised her delicate lips in a thoughtful pursing, puzzled over the inexplicable kindness Marcus seemed to exhibit. Yet the possibility of epting the invitation was nonexistent. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 ¡°Ym afraid you must dine alone. It is currently my working hours, and as a waitress, | cannot apany you.¡± Millie gently massaged her slender fingers as she spoke. Earlier, within the confines of the private chamber, she noticed that Marcus had scarcely touched his food. ¡°There is no need to use your employment as an excuse. Rise, join me!¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze fell upon Millie¡¯s service attire; his vexation was tangible. It irked him that his wife was here, serving others. ¡°And why, pray, should | rise? If you hunger,e join me below.¡± Millie¡¯s features were flushed with indignant heat. She loathed such unceremoniousmands; they were belittling to her dignity. Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed, incredulous at Millie¡¯s audacity to request he descend. Was she not aware of whom she was addressing? Yet he held his temper in check, opting for a change in his approach. ¡°Are you too timid to share a meal with me? Do! frighten you?¡± ¡°Impossible. | even dared to reproach that repulsive man in the private room earlier.m no coward,¡± she retorted. With that, Millie ascended, expending considerable energy to reach him, leaving her breathless. ¡°You see, | do not fear ascending. | must return to work now. Please feel free to dine alone. Or are you unable to enjoy your meal without my presence?¡± Millie quipped, tilting her head to one side in a teasing smile.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed at her audacious behavior, momentarily dazzled by her beauty, before regaining hisposure. His voice was icy, and he issued a curtmand. ¡°Come with me.¡± Yet, after a few strides, he realized the absence of footsteps behind him. As he pivoted, he found Millie immobile and paying no heed to his direction. ¡°Shall | summon the restaurant manager and reveal your identity as my wife?¡± The threat achieved its purpose. Millie was at his side in an instant, thinking of Grace¡¯s potential return and the need to maintain her post. Their journey led them to the top floor, where an open-air restaurant was situated. The panoramic view and the fresh air took Millie¡¯s breath away. It was a far more enjoyable spacepared to the suffocating private room from before. The environment seemed almost conducive to dining. ¡°Madam, please be seated.¡± Derek offered a pristine chair for Millie, awaiting her eptance. ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied. But, as she settled into her seat, Millie noticed the approaching figure of the restaurant manager. Realizing the inconsistency in her attire and the position she was in, her heart sank. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 As a waitress, she was meant to serve the food, not await its arrival for herself. This could lead to a stern reprimand. The manager¡¯s stern visage was advancing closer. Millie hastily stood and issued an apology. ¡°My sincerest apologies, manager. | shall return to my duties at once.¡± ¡°Millie, please take a seat. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re exhausted after the morning¡¯s endeavors,¡± the manager responded with an unexpected smile, allowing Millie to resume her seat.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Millie was momentarily struck dumb. What could the manager possibly imply? ¡°Manager, | have no need for a meal. | must return to my duties.¡± ¡°Do not be absurd; everyone must eat. Have you ced an order yet? | will notify the kitchen. Your meal shall arrive shortly.¡± Perplexed, Millie handed the manager the menu Marcus had previously perused before the manager took his leave. Only one possibility dawned on her. She turned to face the handsome man opposite her. ¡°you revealed my identity to the manager, did you? Who gave you the right? | did not permit this.¡± Her role here was to rece Grace, not to unt her identity. If the manager was aware she was Marcus¡¯ wife, how could he possibly assign her duties? Marcus¡¯ brows furrowed. ¡°| merely mentioned that you were once a servant in the Thomas family. | ran into you today, and seeing your present condition, I, as your former master, thought it fit to treat you to a decent meal.¡± Poof! Millie spat out a mouthful of water she had just sipped in surprise. Soon, an array of exquisite dishes graced their table. Mustard-baked lobster, smoked haddock, braised crab ws, and glistening golden chicken drumsticks... Millie¡¯s eyes sparkled at the sight of the chicken drumstick. She was ravenous. ¡°Refrain from drooling into the dishes. Are you truly a servant?¡± Marcus remarked, his toneced with contempt, as he crossed his long legs, d in tailored suit trousers. Millie shot back an eye roll as she picked up her utensils, ready to enjoy the meal. She couldn¡¯tprehend this man¡¯s rudeness. Observing that Derek remained standing, Millie waved at him, her smile inviting. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 ¡°Derek, please join us. There¡¯s an abundance of food here, too much for just the two of us.¡± Earlier in the day, Gemma informed Millie that Derek was the one who defended her against Rhea¡¯s usations. This gesture had earned hima favorable impression from Millie. Derek found himself momentarily startled. Would he not simply be an unwanted addition if he shared a meal with Marcus and Millie? ¡°Apologies, Madam, but | just finished my meal and I¡¯m quite full,¡± replied Derek. ¡°Please join us; you didn¡¯t even touch your cutlery earlier. How could you possibly be full? Come, sit here,¡± persisted Millie. Not only did she invite Derek to dine with them, she rose to her feet and courteously held out a chair, motioning for him to take a seat. Derek was astonished and ttered by the unexpected courtesy. He nced warily at Marcus, who bore a stern and rigid look on his face. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Marcus instructed, lifting his eyelids. His face grew increasingly frosty. Derek promptly sat down, a shiver running down his spine, immobilizing him with fear. However, in the blink of an eye, arge, golden chicken drumstick was added to the te in front of him, a choice made by Millie herself. ¡°Derek, you''ve been diligent. Have some chicken drumsticks,¡± Millie suggested, her face alight with happiness. Marcus was taken aback by her behavior. The tter of golden drumsticks was closest to him, and when Millie¡¯s hand reached over to grab one, he thought she was. serving him. But to his astonishment, she bypassed him and ced the drumstick directly on Derek¡¯s te.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was evident she was trying to irritate him by feeding chicken to his subordinate right under his nose. Derek felt an anxious flutter in his heart. He was half-tempted to knock himself out with the chicken drumstick, questioning if Millie was deliberately instigating a confrontation. ¡°Madam, | don¡¯t usually eat chicken drumsticks.¡± Derek hurriedly picked up the oversized drumstick, only to find that he couldn¡¯t return it or offer it to Marcus. Marcus¡¯ dark eyes were now icy and pitiless, as if he wished to tear Derek apart. Derek felt his doom was near. He was tempted to stand up and swear to the heavens that he had never tried to curry favor with Millie privately. ¡°Derek, eat quickly! If you don¡¯t like chicken drumsticks, how about some cod instead?¡± As she chewed on her own drumstick, Millie was about to serve him the cod. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 ¡°No, no, no. I''m okay, Madam. I''ll serve myself. You should serve... Madam, why... Why the sudden concern for me?¡± Derek was too afraid to voice that she should serve Mr. Thomas. But if he didn¡¯t clear the air today, he suspected he might be in deep trouble. ¡°| wanted to express my gratitude. Gemma informed me this morning that you defended me in front of Mrs. Thomas, validating that Rhea was indeed the first to throw a stone at me. Your observant nature ismendable. | thought no one saw it and that I''d be med. Thankfully, you were present,¡± said Millie earnestly. As soon as Millie ended her sentence, she noticed a subtle change in Marcus¡¯ handsome face. His icy expression suggested she had misspoken. Feeling ufortable, Millie touched her petite and elegant nose. She couldn¡¯t have made a mistake; it was unthinkable. Derek, understanding the situation better, was eager to rify. ¡°Madam, to be frank, this credit isn¡¯t mine at all; it¡¯s Mr. Thomas. ¡°Eat your meal,¡± Marcus interrupted coldly. A knot formed in Derek¡¯s throat, leaving him uneasy. Silently, he thought, Madam, | didn¡¯t actually see Rhea throw the stone at you. It was Marcus who told me to say that. This chicken drumstick should go to him. Millie dropped the drumstick she was devouring and stood up for Derek. ¡°Why did you cut him off? You''re being overly controlling.¡± Marcus clenched the fork in his strong hand, tapping the ceramic te. ¡°Millie, don¡¯t overstep your bounds and act recklessly.¡± ¡°Where have | crossed a line, and now you''re restricting me from speaking? You''re harsh and intimidating here, but earlier in the private room, you were as meek as amb. The man with the tattoo insulted me continually, and as my supposed husband, you didn¡¯t utter a single word. You only put on a show in front of people you know. All sh, no substance.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Millie¡¯s anger red up as she thought about it. Marcus, despite his tall and muscr build, simply sat there and let her be insulted relentlessly. She was fortunate not to have fallen for his good looks blindly. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Derek, continue. What were you about to say earlier?¡± Millie and Marcus spoke simultaneously. Derek lowered his head and mopped his sweating forehead, regretting his decision to join the meal. He felt extremely uneasy and restless, as if he were sitting on a bed of thorns. ¡°just wanted to say that Madam is very intelligent.¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Derek managed to force out this ill-fittingpliment. If he had done something wrong, he would have epted the punishment, but being caught in the crossfire between Marcus and Millie was not something he was prepared for. After finishing one drumstick, Millie picked up another one, her eyes twinkling with delight. ¡°Absolutely! Let me tell you a secret: my IQ is just a tad lower than Einstein¡¯s. Did you know? The globally renowned physicist Albert Einstein had an IQ of 165, and | have 164. There are very few people in this world as smart as me!¡± Marcus withdrew his hand that was about to grab a crab w and leaned back in his chair. ¡°Which hospital did you visit for your IQ test?¡± However, Millie was so engrossed in her meal that she didn¡¯t detect the sarcasm in Marcus¡¯ words. She shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get tested at a hospital. | used an app for the test. Would you like to try it too? Hand me your phone, and I''ll install the app for you.¡± Marcus¡¯ face darkened, and he chose to ignore Millie. He began to think he might have married a fool. The scariest thing wasn¡¯t a fool, but a fool who thought they were smart. ¡°These chicken drumsticks are incredibly tasty; no wonder it¡¯s a high-end restaurant. The vors are distinct,¡± eximed Millie. After finishing another drumstick, Millie was about to reach for another one. Her mouth was smeared with grease from her feast. But as Millie extended her hand, Marcus¡¯ fork appeared, blocking her movement, his eyes narrowing slightly. Biting her lower lip, Millie asked, ¡°What are you doing? If you don¡¯t want me to eat, why did you invite me here?¡± ¡°Reconsider your petty intentions. Try something else to eat. These drumsticks are overly greasy and not healthy if consumed in large quantities,¡± advised Marcus. ¡°| want to eat chicken drumsticks. | relish eating them.¡± Millie resisted; she truly enjoyed chicken legs. The meat was fatty, tender, and smooth without being oily. Marcus blocked Millie''s hand more forcefully with his fork. ¡°Eat some vegetables,¡± he insisted. Before Milliey an impressive pile of chicken drumstick bones. She had polished off four or five already, demonstrating an unrestrained appetite. Her relentless indulgence in whatever she craved was surprising, which exined her slender figure. Under the weight of Marcus¡¯ firm insistence, Millie begrudgingly pulled her hand away and apprehensively took a bite of vegetables. However, she didn¡¯t hold back her disgruntled murmuring. ¡°You deny yourself the pleasure, yet you won''t allow others to relish it. You''re so domineering, controlling, and irritating!¡± As Millie raised her eyes, she immediately spotted a recognizable tall figure, Leon, making his way to the restroom. All at once, a scene from the private room came rushing back into her memory. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Leon had taken out his phone and casually tapped on the screen a few times, coinciding with the ring of the tattooed man¡¯s phone. Millie couldn¡¯t shake off the suspicion that these two were somehow linked. Furthermore, she recalled how Leon had seemed to deliberately provoke her and incite trouble at the meal. Observing Leon¡¯s retreating form, her gaze swiveled back only to meet Marcus¡¯ watchful eyes on her. Feeling a pang of guilt, Millie contemted whether she should discuss her suspicions about Leon and the tattooed man¡¯s potential collusion with Marcus. ¡°What''s caught your eye?¡± Marcus asked, following Millie¡¯s previous gaze. Setting her utensils down, Millie rose from her seat. A thought had suddenly crossed her mind. ¡°Pardon me, | need to visit thedies¡¯ room.¡± Millie darted towards the restroom, her eyes catching a fleeting azure shadow disappearing into the men¡¯s room.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Leon, the man she was following, had just slipped in. From a respectful distance, Millie anchored herself, eyes riveted to the door, ready for his emergence. The wheels of her mind were just beginning to tum on how long she might be waiting when the person of interest appeared. ¡°So you''ve tailed me once more, little mouse. | had a feeling you would,¡± he quipped. As he poised himself to enter the restroom, Leon registered the faint echo of footfalls behind him. It stirred up memories of his days as an itinerant orphan. In those tough times, he bunked on unyielding concrete with his onlypanions, rats. The rats possibly viewed him as a wayward urchin they could intimidate. Bold little mice shadowed him wherever he wandered. A daring few even scrabbled over him to pilfer the hard-earned bread he¡¯d scrounged as he slumbered. Huh? Millie puzzled over who he was addressing, then understood as his gaze locked onto her. Little mouse? Man, which mouse? | ain¡¯t no mouse. ¡°Then to whom else would | be speaking?¡± Upon hearing herself referenced as a ¡®little mouse,¡± Millie¡¯s porcin-like face twitched in displeasure. She found the moniker far from tasteful. Leon simply shrugged, his visage turning stony. ¡°Speak your mind,¡± hemanded. The austere face was disconcerting. Millie moistened her arid lips and summoned courage, a serene mask concealing her nervousness. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 ¡°When | was in the private room, | saw you exchanging messages with that tattooed man. You must be acquainted.¡± ¡°Do you find it peculiar that | know him? The head of the Dayen Group is a notable figure; shouldn¡¯t | be acquainted with him?¡± His rebuttal had merit. No¡ªMillie¡¯s head shook in negation. ¡°No, that man is reckless and egotistical. | don¡¯t perceive him as the head of the Dayen Group, but more akin to a figurehead who was thrust into the spotlight.¡± Leon cocked an eyebrow, challenging Millie''s assumption. ¡°So, you suppose he¡¯s a puppet, and I¡¯m the puppeteer orchestrating the Dayen Group? Your imagination paints quite a picture.¡± Cease calling me ¡®little mouse¡¯! She harbored a phobia of mice! In her youth, a mouse leapt onto her, triggering an unconscious swoon! Inhaling deeply, Millie pursed her lips, offering no denial. ¡°You believe you''ve discovered my secret and n to report me to your husband for conspiring with his adversaries?¡± Her lips curled into a subtle smile. ¡°Whether | have a vivid imagination or not, you and | know. And yes, | can keep a secret, as long as you agree to operate on my grandmother.¡± ¡°Ah, a threat. So you¡¯d risk your husband''s interests for your grandmother? Do you realize the loss your husband would incur if this usation were true?¡± Unfazed, Leon quizzically raised an eyebrow, challenging Millie. ¡°Well, well, a wedded daughter is still a daughter. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Millie bit her plump lips. Why couldn¡¯t he just reply directly about whether he would agree or not? Why did he have to dissect her motives?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Her voluminousshes fluttered slightly. Although Leon didn¡¯t project strength externally, she felt he was a formidable adversary capable of ensnaring people. ¡°My grandmother is my priority. She nurtured me from my infancy, and it¡¯s time | reciprocated.¡± Despite her steadfast tone, an image of Marcus¡¯ face surfaced in her mind, ignitinga twinge of guilt. Leon apuded lightly. ¡°Your dedication to your grandmother ismendable, little mouse. But regarding the operation, you should abandon that idea. Use this time to make memories with her. | refuse to operate on her.¡± ¡°Why won''t you proceed with the surgery?¡± Anote of despair tinged Millie¡¯s voice, which rose in pitch. She''d barely caught a flicker of hope, only to have it extinguished ruthlessly. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Before Millie could frame a response, Leon was upon her, circling her with a predatory gaze. As Millie readied to speak, he lifted her arm, orchestrating a full pirouette. ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± Dizzy from the rotation, Millie found Leon¡¯s behavior strange. ¡°spin a bit, clear your thoughts. Drop this idea too; | reiterate, | will not operate on anyone on my rival''s turf.¡± Leon strode away, leaving Millie in a simmering fury, her eyes shing red with frustration. ¡°You are the coldest soul I¡¯ve encountered! You possess the power to save a life, yet you are selfishly unmoved. Regardless of my pleas or negotiations, you deny aid to others. You''re the vilest individual I¡¯vee across!¡± At Millie''s words, Leon spun around, visibly moved. His piercing gazended on her, his eyes brimming with emotions. ¡°Who are you to pass judgment on me? Stop attempting to guilt me with your moral high ground. Look at the world around you. How many souls perish daily? Should | rescue them all?¡± With that, Leon turned on his heel and departed, leaving Millie with the sensation of being trampled and her chest aching with a phantom pain. Leon appeared to her as a solid block of iron, impervious to her warmth and her pleas, a fortress with no apparent breach. Millie cradled her face, teetering on the precipice of breakdown. If power was in her hands, she¡¯d seize every opportunity to save a life. ¡°You won''t save her, right? Then let me tell you, if our roles were reversed and it was my enemy''s rtive on that operating table, |, Millie, would unhesitatingly save them, even if we were arch-enemies. It¡¯s you who are intrinsically cold-hearted! I¡¯m not deploying moral pressure!¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With a strong, resentful voice, Millie called out to the receding figure, her words intertwined with a thread of mncholy. The silhouette paused momentarily but resumed walking, exacerbating Millie¡¯s disappointment. Back in the restaurant, Derek cast an uncertain nce at the untouched chicken leg, exining his predicament to Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you heard it as well. Mrs. Thomas discovered through Gemma that | testified for her; hence, this chicken leg. | didn¡¯t willfully ingratiate myself to her.¡± Marcus merely lifted his eyelids and goaded, ¡°Dare to give it a try?¡± Derek felt somewhat relieved. ¡°But why did you interrupt me? You asked for my testimony, and I¡¯m clueless as to why. | didn¡¯t witness anything. This was my maiden venture into perjury, and |ck experience. If Mrs. Thomas uncovers the truth, she will undoubtedly be grateful to you.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t seek anyone¡¯s gratitude.¡± Upon returning to the restaurant, Millie sank into her chair, a tinge of disappointment evident on her face. Her gaze inadvertently met Marcus¡¯ before she quickly averted it, focusing instead on serving herself a bowl of porridge. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 ¡°Where did you run off to?¡± Marcus was wearing a stern face, as though he knew something. After savoring a spoonful of the scrumptious porridge, Millie finally looked him in the eye. ¡°| went to the restroom. Didn''t | tell you about it?¡± she answered. Marcus squinted, his toneced with skepticism. ¡°To the restroom, eh? Or was it to rendezvous with the person you wanted to see? ¡°Have you been spying on me?¡± she asked back. Marcus¡¯ expression was frigid. Leon was having a meal somewhere near them. Marcus wasn''t blind. How could he not notice?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When Leon vacated his seat, Millie seemed lost in thought for a moment before heading to the restroom. Marcus suspected she might be meeting Leon. Having heard her question, Marcus scowled. In Millie¡¯s mind, she thought that he was just picking a fight, so she began eating her porridge again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you marry Leon, given how much you like him? He¡¯s single, isn¡¯t he?¡± asked Marcus. Millie was taken by surprise. His words were easy to understand, but what was he implying? Was he upset because she had met with Leon? No, his expression suggested he suspected that she was being unfaithful to him. All she did was ask Leon to help her with her grandmother''s surgery and nothing else. ¡°He might not be married, but he¡¯s engaged to Miss Rayne,¡± Millie retorted. ¡°So, if he wasn¡¯t engaged, you¡¯d marry him? Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± Marcus countered. Millie was left speechless. He seemed to be pulling her leg intentionally. Everything that just came out of his mouth waspletely absurd! Thus, she decided to let it slide and focused on her meal, paying no mind to Marcus. The shrimp porridge was a treat. Millie called for another portion, nning to take it to her grandma on her lunch break. Marcus, wearing an icy expression, got up from his seat and headed towards the restroom. She watched him walk away from the corner of her eye, her lips pursed, before returning to her porridge. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Derek looked over his shoulder to ensure Marcus was out of earshot. He could tell Marcus was genuinely upset this time. There seemed to be something Marcus felt for Millie, yet she gave him nothing in return. With a determined look, Derek turned his attention to Millie. ¡°Madame, are you enjoying your porridge?¡± he asked. Millie paused for a moment. Did Derek want some too?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°It¡¯s good. Would you like a bowl? | can get you one,¡± she said. She remembered Derek helping her out once. It felt right to return the favor and get him some porridge. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. | have something to tell you, Madame.¡± Upon seeing the earnest expression on Derek¡¯s face, Millie was taken aback. ¡°Go ahead, Derek.¡± ¡°The truth is, | didn¡¯t see Rhea throw that rock at you,¡± he stated. The revtion took Millie by surprise. ¡°Why did you say it then? Did you help me because you thought I¡¯m a good person?¡± she asked. ¡°It was Mr. Thomas who told me to say it. He must¡¯ve seen something. If you want to express gratitude, he¡¯s the one you should be thanking,¡± said Derek. Millie¡¯s lips twitched. Back then, Marcus was so livid, he could''ve strangled her. How would he have known? When he noticed the injury on her head in the orchard and asked if it was Rhea¡¯s doing, did he know something? ¡°Please don¡¯t let Mr. Thomas know | told you,¡± Derek added. Millie wondered why he said that. But as she was about to ask, she noticed Marcus had returned. Marcus walked back to the table, picked up his coat and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Feeling sated, Millie put down her spoon. Getting up from his chair, Derek announced, ¡°I''ll take care of the bill.¡± Just a few steps out, Marcus and Derek realized that Millie, who should''ve been waiting tables, was trailing behind them. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Upon seeing Marcus¡¯ baffled expression, Millie held up the bowl of porridge in her hand. ¡°I''m on my break. I¡¯m heading to the hospital to deliver this porridge to my grandma.¡± With that, she walked out of the restaurant, standing at the roadside to hail a cab. A high-end car pulled up, and the upant inside rolled down the window. ¡°Hop in. I''ll give you a lift.¡± It was Marcus.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Millie scanned the road. Finding a taxi seemed like a tall order at this hour, so she stepped into the car without a second thought. The drive was marked by silence. Millie kept reying Derek¡¯s words in her head. She should be thanking Marcus. Stealing a nce at Marcus, she found his face still set in a frosty expression. There were moments she wanted to break the silence, but the words just wouldn¡¯te. ¡°We''re here.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice broke the silence when the car pulled up to a stop but Millie was still seated in the car. ¡°Alright.¡± Millie reached for the door handle but stopped short and spun around. ¡°Thanks.¡± Marcus furrowed his brows. ¡°For what?¡± The memory of Derek¡¯s warming against telling Marcus suddenly sprang to her mind. ¡°Thanks for the ride to the hospital.¡± After stepping out of the car, Millie noticed Marcus following suit. Did he intend to apany her to visit her grandmother? ¡°Are youing to see my grandma with me?¡± Millie¡¯s voice betrayed her surprise. Marcus was the picture of a model. Grandma would be thrilled to meet someone as handsome as him! Her greatest desire was for Millie to marry well. Millie had been married for quite some time now, yet she¡¯d never introduced her husband to her grandma. Even though her Grandma never voiced it, Millie knew she wanted to meet him. Millie''s question caught Marcus off guard. His attention had been fixed on a spot in the parking lot, and now he seemed at a loss for words. ¡°You should go upstairs,¡± he said. ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Awave of disappointment washed over Millie. It seemed like she was just getting ahead of herself. As Millie disappeared into the hospital, Marcus¡¯ gaze hardened into an icy stare. He beckoned to a figure lingering in the corner of the parking lot. Approaching Marcus, the middle-aged man seemed uneasy. It was Jonas Gomez, Brock¡¯s former secretary. Faced with Marcus¡¯ frosty demeanor, Jonas was intimidated. Internally, he conceded it was no surprise that Marcus was the youngest heir of the Thomas family. ¡°You''ve been following me throughout this whole time. What do you want from me?¡± asked Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m Brock¡¯s secretary. I¡¯m here on his behalf. He¡¯s been captured by some casino thugs. They''ve locked him in a small cage and are torturing him! He''s... in an awful state, sir,¡± Jonas exined. ¡°Didn''t he get outst night?¡± Marcus retorted, barely interested in the conversation. Jonas was dumbfounded. Brock was overseas now, and yet Marcus seemed to know his predicament in detail. He was surprised and amazed of how wide Marcus¡¯work was and how capable thetter was. ¡°He did manage to escape. He was saved, but he¡¯s still terrified. The casino mob won''t let it slide. Please, I¡¯m begging for your mercy.¡± ¡°His issues have nothing to do with me. You shouldn''t being to me for this,¡± Marcus responded dismissively, patting the hood of the car. ¡°That is a fact, sir, but please don¡¯t leak his location to anyone. He hase to realize the errors of his ways. Please, have mercy on him,¡± Jonas pleaded. ¡°Brock started this whole mess. He can¡¯t just end it whenever he feels like it. You may leave now.¡± Marcus shot Jonas an icy nce. It was toote for Brock to be afraid now. ¡°Mr. Thomas! Sir, please...¡± Jonas¡¯ pleas were cut short as Marcus headed towards a jewelry shop.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Meanwhile, in Grandma¡¯s hospital room. ¡°Grandma, is the porridge too hot for you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just right.¡± Grandma smiled, savoring a spoonful of the porridge. She seemed much happier after seeing Millie. ¡°Is Mr. Thomas always tied up with work? I''ve heard it¡¯s quite the trend to go ona honeymoon these days. Has he taken you on one yet?¡± Millie knew that her grandmother was asking about how well Marcus treated her. ¡°Of course, he has! His work keeps him quite busytely, but he does intend to visit you once he finds the time,¡± she answered. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 As soon as she finished speaking, Millie noticed her grandmother had fallen silent, studying her with a smile. Millie felt a bit flustered, wondering if Grandma could see through her. But then, to her surprise, her grandma nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s nice, dear,¡± the old woman replied. Millie hung her head. She had been foolish. She¡¯d grown up under her grandma¡¯s watchful eye. Of course, Grandma would know if she was fibbing. Moreover, she had never taken Marcus to visit her grandmother. It was peculiar that he had never met her grandma even once since their marriage. She wanted to make up for this oversight. She pulled out her phone to search for Marcus¡¯ photos online. Even if he couldn¡¯t visit in person, she wanted Grandma to at least know what he looked like. But something was amiss. Millie couldn''t find any photos of Marcus online. Weren¡¯t there plenty of pictures of him in the news? Where had they gone? It seemed as if Marcus had had them all removed. Sighing, she locked her phone. Just then, a knock sounded at the door. Both Millie and Grandma turned their heads towards the sound. There stood Marcus, looking elegant in an exquisite suit, making an entrance like a model on a runway. Millie was taken aback. What was he doing here? Marcus¡¯ gaze fell on the elderly woman resting on the bed. ¡°Hi, Grandma,¡± he uttered.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. With her mouth agape, Millie couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment. Had she heard it wrong? Marcus just called her grandmother ¡°Grandma¡±. His demeanor was stern, and his voice was stoic as usual. It was evident he wasn¡¯t ustomed to addressing someone of her grandmother''s age in such a way. The shock of it was so intense, Millie feared she might choke if she attempted to take a sip of water. Even her grandmother appeared surprised, but her eyes sparkled with warmth. ¡°Millie, this is. Only then did Millie snap out of her daze. Rising from her seat, she walked over to Marcus and began introducing him. ¡°Grandma, this is Marcus. He... he¡¯s my... husband.¡± As Millie introduced him, she felt her cheeks blush. Sadly for her, there was no other way she could introduce him. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Millie quickly added, ¡°He¡¯s finished up his work and hase to visit you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Grandma eximed. The sight of the striking young man standing alongside her beautiful granddaughter seemed to her a perfect pairing. ¡°sit down, please. Let me pour you some tea.¡± The old woman''s voice was jubnt, and she even got out of bed to attend to Marcus. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t trouble yourself. I''ll take care of it.¡± Millie hurriedly stopped her grandmother. ¡°Just let me make a cup of tea for Mr. Thomas, Millie. | can¡¯t do much else at the moment. If | were at home, | would have cooked you both a hearty meal.¡± Millie was moved by this. ¡°That¡¯s alright. When you¡¯re better, we can cook together and make a feast.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to any trouble. It¡¯s my pleasure to visit you,¡± Marcus chimed in. At his words, Grandma eased back onto her bed. As Millie moved to pour water into the teacups, she nced back at Marcus and gestured with a pout. ¡°Take a seat. Don¡¯t just stand there, or Grandma will start feeling guilty again,¡± she remarked. With a slight frown, Marcusplied and sat down on a chair. All the while, Grandma had been scrutinizing Marcus intently. She was fond of his apparent integrity. She had always feared Millie falling for a deceitful man, but Marcus had made a good impression on her. ¡°Mr. Thomas, although Millie lost her mother at an early age, she is hardworking and has a heart of gold. She¡¯s always been sensible, always willing to bear hardships withoutint, and has never caused me worry. She¡¯s also diligent in her studies. I''m a simple woman, I¡¯ve always earned my keep by growing and selling vegetables. Millie has never been embarrassed about it. She always helped me after school,¡± the old woman stated. Millie blushed and felt the urge to interject. Why was her grandma sharing all these intimate details with Marcus?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He probably wouldn¡¯t care about these things. Grandma must be hoping that by sharing these stories, Marcus would see what a good girl Millie was and cherish her. But it was pointless. He had alreadybeled her as cruel. Just as Millie was about to change the awkward subject, she saw Marcus sitting upright, hands resting on his knees. He nodded gravely and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m all ears. Please continue.¡± ? ¡°Millie is a thoughtful soul, though her resolve can be trying. After spending enough time with her, you''ll understand. She carries no ill-will and genuinely cares about others.¡± Grandma expressed this with a twinkle in her eyes. Though she characterized Millie as obstinate, the radiating joy on her face indicated her fondness for her granddaughter. Marcus, taking note of the old woman''s heartfelt smile, shifted his gaze towards Millie. Their eyes met, causing an unanticipated flutter in Millie¡¯s chest. ¡°She''s concerned about others?¡± He drew out his words for effect. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Millie subtly bit her lower lip before retorting, ¡°I don¡¯t concern myself with anyone but my grandma.¡± ¡°You stubborn girl.¡± Grandma turned to Marcus again. ¡°You must understand that Millie has a natural inclination for caring others. She has a kind soul. She¡¯s just adjusting to her new environment with the Thomas family, and it¡¯s not yet evident. ¡°Grandma,¡± Millie interjected, signaling her grandmother to refrain from further selling her virtues, as it was futile. ¡°All right, fine. | won¡¯t sing your praises anymore. Every time | do, you seem to be ufortable.¡± Millie prepared a cup of tea and gently offered it to Marcus. However, as he took the cup, his hand warmly enveloped her delicate one.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Startled, Millie perceived this overtly bold man¡¯s daytime audacity in her grandmother¡¯s hospital room. She tried to pull away, but to no avail. Millie whispered, her heartbeat racing, ¡°What are you doing? Release me.¡± ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡± Marcus quirked an eyebrow. Millie¡¯s hand was not just attractive; it also felt incredibly soft and delicate. ¡°ahem...¡± Millie discreetly coughed and promptly used her body as a barrier to shield their interaction from her grandmother¡¯s view. What was this man¡¯s problem? Why did he choose to tease her in front of her grandmother? Millie pursed her lips, condemning hisck of moralpass. ¡°Millie, bring him tea and take a seat next to him. Don''t loiter in front of him.¡± Grandma offered her advice. ¡°Yes, grandma.¡± Millie, feeling aggrieved, wondered how her grandmother could be so oblivious. Marcus, lowering his tone,mented, ¡°You''ve been a vegetable vendor since your youth. Yet, your hands are still so supple?¡± ¡°It''s none of your concern,¡± Millie grumbled discontentedly. ¡°The condition of my wife¡¯s hands isn¡¯t my business?¡± ¡°you never treated it seriously. Our marriage is merely on paper.¡± Marcus frowned. Millie responded so hastily, with no consideration and no emotional involvement. randma & Bracelet ¡°Behave yourself, and I''ll let you go.¡± A question mark appeared in Millie¡¯s mind, pondering what exactly ¡®behaving well¡¯ entailed. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 ¡°Darling, be careful; it¡¯s hot,¡± Millie cooed sweetly, her cheeks adorned with a light blush. Her voice was honey-like and charming. Eventually, the man epted the cup of tea. Relieved, Millie exhaled a sigh.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Upon turning around, she saw her grandmother smiling contently. A blush tinted Millie''s face at the sight. It had been quite some time since shest saw her grandmother so genuinely happy. ¡°Millie, slice this fruit.¡± As soon as Millie settled down, her grandma pointed to a bag full of fruit on the bedside table. Nodding, Millie peeled arge apple. Grandma didn¡¯t converse much afterward, but her smile was ever-present. Marcus rose and announced, ¡°Grandma, | have some matters to attend to. | must be going now. This bracelet is for you.¡± Marcus withdrew a blue velvet box from his pocket and unveiled a dazzling bracelet inside. After a quick assessment, Millie was taken aback. This bracelet was clearly high-end and meant to be a token of significant importance. Marcus¡¯ mere presence at her grandmother''s side was unexpected, let alone his act of presenting a gift. {t''s too extravagant. | cannot ept it. All | need from both of you is to lead a good life.¡± Grandma, known for her modesty, was startled at the sight of the expensive piece of jewelry, immediately feeling a pang of guilt. ¡°Consider this a gift from me. I¡¯ve been engrossed inpany matters since marrying Millie and haven''t found time to visit grandma. Please ept this bracelet as my apology.¡± Millie? The utterance of her name made Millie''s heart skip a beat. Grandma pushed the bracelet back. Marcus, with a reassuring smile, left the bracelet on the bedside table and made his exit. ¡°Millie, is this bracelet really as costly as it looks? Such a beautiful piece; | can¡¯t possibly wear it.¡± Grandma picked up the bracelet and carefully ran her fingers over it. Millie pursed her lips, stealing a nce at the now vacant doorway, before responding, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about the cost. Here, let me help you put it on. It''s going to look splendid on you.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t need to wear it. Look at my rough hands. These things aren''t suited for me. Store it safely.¡± ¡°simply put it on.¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Millie took her grandmother''s hand and gently slipped on the bracelet. As the bracelet adorned Grandma¡¯s wrist, Millie¡¯s heart swelled with emotion. She sat with her grandmother a while longer. Once Grandma fell asleep, Millie quietly left. After stepping out a few paces, Millie noticed the silhouette of Marcus. She rubbed her eyes, thinking she had mistaken him, but confirmed it was indeed Marcus upon a closer look. Millie caught up with him and inquired, ¡°You''re still here?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Marcus nced at the Director¡¯s office adjacent to him. ¡°Yes, Iran into an acquaintance and had a chat with him.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze fell upon Millie¡¯s uniform, which hugged her figure perfectly. Why did she go to waitressing? Acrease formed between Marcus¡¯ eyebrows as he reached for a bank card and presented it to Millie. ¡°Take this,¡± he offered. Hesitantly, Millie took the petite card loaded with enormous value. With a puzzled expression, Millie examined the card. This situation seemed oddly familiar. ¡°Each month, I''ll transfer a million dors into this ount. You can spend it on whatever you fancy and leave your job,¡± Marcus said with stern sincerity. ¡°| can¡¯t ept this card; | don¡¯t need it,¡± Millie responded resolutely upon hearing that. ¡°Are you certain? If you don¡¯t require money, then why are you waitressing? | can¡¯t stand the thought of my wife catering to others,¡± Marcus said. A dark cloud formed over his face. Millie clenched her teeth, detecting the distaste resonating in Marcus¡¯ voice. His pride was evidently wounded because she was working as a waitress. ¡°Even if you ved away there for a month, you wouldn¡¯t make ten thousand dors. Stop being obstinate.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze deepened. Millie''s financial burdens were immense, with the monthly medical bills for her grandmother constituting a substantial chunk. Despite her diligent efforts, making ends meet was an uphill battle. ¡°Regardless of your opinion of me, | cannot ept your money. If | need money, | can earn it on my own. Please don¡¯t scorn my profession. There¡¯s nothing disgraceful about being a waitress. I¡¯m not engaging in any illegal activity.¡± Millie was reminded of a previous incident when Marcus attempted to offer her a bank card while she was patching her dress. Moreover, the waitstaff at the Skyline Restaurant were required to have a bachelor¡¯s degree and proficiency in foreign languages. Just the previous night, Celeste had ridiculed her impoverished background, hurling brutal words. After enduring that, Millie was resolute in her decision not to ept Marcus¡¯ money. If Celeste discovered this, she would be the object of further mockery. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Spotting Marcus¡¯ icy stare, Millie quickly added, ¡°If my job embarrasses you, don¡¯t worry. I''ll wear heavy makeup to ensure no one recognizes me.¡± Won''t anyone recognize you? How could Leon identify you in an instant? Marcus realized that Millie had a streak of obstinacy and pride. Such traits were rare among women. ¡°| don¡¯t take back what I¡¯ve gifted. ept it. Whether you utilize it or not is up to you.¡± With that, Marcus made his exit with an icy demeanor. Biting her lower lip, Millie decided to keep the card but vowed not to use it. Subsequently, Millie rushed to catch up with Marcus; she still had words for him. ¡°| owe you a huge thanks!¡± Millie noticed Marcus turning his head, looking shocked. This was the second instance of Millie expressing her gratitude today. Realizing that Marcus was slightly puzzled, Millie hurriedly rified, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for you visiting my grandma and ying along with our act.¡± An act? Millie had a knack for interesting expressions. Yet her gratitude was genuine, evident in her radiant smile. Marcus lifted his brows and eximed, ¡°Showing gratitude to me?¡± Merely by uttering? Shouldn''t there be some practical gesture?¡± Millie nodded, a blush creeping up her face. His point was indeed valid; expressing gratitude verbally wasn¡¯t really substantial. ¡°How about | take you out for dinner?¡± ¡°When?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He agreed? Millie was caught off guard. She was initially apprehensive that Marcus wouldn''t be receptive. ¡°Whenever you are free, I''ll treat you to a meal.¡± Millie nodded in earnest. A rare smile yed on Marcus¡¯ lips as his eyes trailed down to her long legs. Could this be termed a work uniform? Her legs were rather exposed. He had to concede; he had a beautiful wife, blessed with an alluring physique. It was immacte. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Feeling his prating gaze, Millie instinctively took a step back. His gaze felt predatory, like a wolf ogling its prey. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Bing conscious of his lingering gaze, Marcus averted his eyes. ¡°Request your manager for a longer uniform once you return to the restaurant. This one is too short.¡± Millie was taken aback. This dress was by no means short. All the uniforms were identical; they barely grazed her knees. ¡°This is the standard uniform. They¡¯re all the same.¡± ¡°Just make the request,¡± the man stated with unwavering confidence. Shaking her head, Millie headed towards the restaurant. Oddly enough, upon returning to the restaurant, the manager promptly presented her with a longer dress. Exhausted after a day¡¯s work, Millie was gued with fatigue. Her legs ached from being in heels all day. Once back at the vi, Millie longed to retreat to her room for some rest. However, as she entered, she saw Celeste stationed in the living room with two servants standing before her. ¡°I''vepensated you with an extra month¡¯s wages. You can leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Upon hearing this, Millie paused, wondering why Celeste would dismiss two of their servants. If they left, who would pick up their tasks? This was bewildering. Celeste gestured at Millie.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Come here.¡± Approaching Celeste with a puzzled expression, Millie listened as she spoke. ¡°As you just witnessed, I¡¯ve let two servants go. But their tasks still need to be attended to. Since you seem to have ample free time, why don''t you take over their duties?¡± Free time? Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed as it dawned on her that Celeste was treating her as a servant. Nonchntly adjusting her expensive shawl, Celeste gave Millie a fleeting nce. ¡°Of course, | don¡¯t consider you a servant. Once you''re done tidying the house, you''re free to indulge in your own activities. But you have to fulfill these household duties.¡± Millie furrowed her brow. ¡°I don¡¯t exactly have leisure time on my hands. | have my own matters to attend to.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t concern myself with whether you have free time or not, but the Thomas family doesn¡¯t entertain freeloaders. You were correctst night; you don¡¯t depend on the Thomas family¡¯s money, but you are residing here. We dine on exquisite meals every day; hence, you must undertake these domestic chores daily to bnce out your living expenses.¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 The news caught Millie off guard. She was expected to toil daily to counterbnce her amodations and meals. Celeste signaled to one of the servants. Shortly after, the servant ced a cleaning cloth in Millie¡¯s hand, giving her a look of sympathy. ¡°This is a duster. The vi requires a thorough cleaning tonight. We appreciate your efforts.¡± ¡°Hasten up with your work; don¡¯t you wish to sleep?¡± After her remark, Celeste got up and headed to the bedroom. Millie was at a loss for words, but she had no rebuttal. Indeed, she had been living and eating here. Turning to the two servants beside her with sorrowful faces, Millie conveyed her regret. ¡°[m sorry that my actions resulted in your dismissal.¡± The servants were taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mrs. Thomas. We can still find work elsewhere.¡± They considered Mrs. Thomas another victim of circumstance. The tasks that once required two of them would now be handled solely by Mrs. Thomas. After the servants departed, Millie massaged her aching shoulders and nced at the clock. It was nearing midnight. If she didn¡¯t pick up the pace, she would struggle to rise the next day. Taking up the duster, Millie began to clean with urgency. She needed to wake up early tomorrow for Grace¡¯s sake. One room, two rooms, three rooms... Millie was so exhausted that she could doze off standing up. Rubbing her sore legs, she finally pushed open thest room.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Upon hearing the noise, Marcus nced at Millie as she entered. His sharp eyes widened in surprise at the sight of Millie, attired in a white apron, donning gloves, and carrying a bucket. Was she impersonating a servant? Millie, feeling irritated, avoided Marcus¡¯ gaze and moved directly to the bookshelf, wiping them down rapidly. This was thest room; she could rest once it was cleaned. The bookshelf was expansive and brimming with books. With a cursory look, Millie noted financial guides, global history texts, and astronomy books, each as voluminous as arge dictionary. Marcus tumed to observe Millie. Bncing on her toes, she swiftly cleaned the bookshelf, her shapely legs straight and her backside raised. Adry feeling enveloped Marcus¡¯ throat, and he squinted his eyes. ¡°This is a servant''s duty. Leave.¡± Millie paused in her cleaning but didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Tam your servant.¡± Marcus frowned. Since when had Millie be a housemaid for his family? Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Millie turned around, rinsed the duster, and squeezed the water out. ¡°Most wives are treated tovish meals andforts. But as for the Thomas family, you marry me, and | have to toil to offset my living and boarding costs. Fine, | can manage. | don¡¯t prefer freeloading; | can handle house chores. It serves as exercise, saving me from gym visits.¡± Marcus finally grasped the situation; Celeste must have instructed Millie to undertake this task. Now she was voicing her dissatisfaction.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, observing Millie''s indignant expression, Marcus crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°You''re allowed to work outside. There¡¯s no harm in working at home too.¡± Millie abruptly turned towards Marcus. She really didn¡¯t anticipate him saying anything supportive. Despite his handsome appearance, his remarks were often less than charming. Unfazed by his jest, Millie smiled. ¡°You''ve quite a collection of books. Do you purchase them just for show?¡± ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± Achallenge? Millie was taken aback. It seemed he was ready for any test. Millie shook her head and responded, ¡°No, I¡¯m upied.¡± Approaching the desk, Millie noted two scattered pages. She collected and arranged them, sighing, ¡°What clutter!¡± Marcus watched as Millie tidied the desk. There were merely two contract pages; how was that messy? After tidying up the desk, Millie resumed her vigorous cleaning. Marcus¡¯ gaze remained fixated on Millie. Despite her day''s work, she still had the energy toplete more tasks. Suddenly, Millie¡¯s elbow nudged Marcus¡¯ pen, and it rolled down under the table, in between his thighs. Millie was about to reach for it but failed to grasp it. ¡°Did the pen break?¡± Millie paused her work and questioned it uncertainly. The pen, adorned with gems, seemed quite valuable. Marcus nced at the pen lying beneath the table, then looked back up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick it up and check?¡± Millie looked at Marcus¡¯ thighs. He remained still, and the peny in the corner under the table. There was limited space. How could she retrieve it? To do so, she would have to brush against his thighs. Pressing her lips together, Millie retorted, ¡°You pick it up.¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 ¡°Weren''t you the one who knocked it down? Retrieve it now. This is a gem pen, a globally limited edition.¡± Marcus assessed Millie from head to toe, as if evaluating her. Millie paled. The gem pen was a symbol of luxury. Each pen was worth a fortune. Why did she always have such rotten luck? Just as she was about to finish her work, she managed tond herself in another predicament. ¡°Alright, I''ll retrieve it at once.¡± Submissively, Millie bent over to fetch the object, exposing her slim waist in the process. Marcus glimpsed at her, his gaze darkening. Millie silently pleaded, wishing for the pen to remain intact. Once she had the pen in her grasp, Millie cautiously took a step back. But as she rose, she found herself colliding into a warm, muscr chest. ¡°Ah¡± The sudden impact caused her hypoglycemia to re up, making her weak. She ended up seated on Marcus¡¯p, rubbing her aching head. Marcus¡¯ eyebrows shot up. Millie¡¯s soft rear rested against his firm thigh, and her scent wafted up to him. Still dazed, Millie was taken aback by the strong chest close to her and the words murmured near her ear. ¡°Did you throw yourself at me?¡± What? Once Millie collected her thoughts, she noticed something amiss. She felt a chill run down her spine, wondering where she was seated.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Lowering her gaze, she discovered she was sitting on Marcus¡¯ thigh. Heat surged to her cheeks as they flushed a deep red. ¡°You''ve taken a seat without my consent. Now, it¡¯s my turn to decide when you can rise,¡± Marcus asserted dominantly, his arm encircling Millie''s shoulder. Millie felt a shiver run down her spine, rendering her speechless. ¡°| just had a hypoglycemic episode. Don¡¯t overthink things.¡± ¡°Your excuses are getting stale. You should try a different one next time.¡± Millie clenched her fist. An excuse? She was stating a fact! She would have liked to rebuke him, but her ongoing dizziness and a desire not to waste energy held her back. Marcus suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you check if the pen is broken?¡± ¡°I''m checking it now. It seems to be in one piece.¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 In thetter part, it seemed that Millie was assuring herself more than anyone else. The plush carpet had cushioned the pen¡¯s fall. It looked intact from the outside, but Millie remained concerned. She carefully removed the pen cap and inspected the pen¡¯s nib, the most fragile part. She had a bit of savings, but recing this pen would certainly be beyond her means. Millie lowered her gaze and held her breath. ¡°No, it¡¯s not damaged.¡± The nib was just fine. Millie could hardly contain her joy.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was all cheer, moving about excitedly on Marcus¡¯p. ¡°See, it''s not broken!¡± She held the pen out to Marcus, implying that he had no reason to hold it against her in the future. Just then, Marcus¡¯ phone began to vibrate on the table. ¡°Pass me my phone.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Millie fetched the vibrating device from the table and handed it to Marcus. The call was from Bruce. Sliding his finger across the screen, Marcus held the phone to his ear. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Marcus, it¡¯s prettyte, and you''re still up. What are you doing?¡± ¡°If ¡¯m sleeping, can you reach me? Say things.¡± Hearing his words, Millie decided to seize the opportunity to make a quiet exit while Marcus was upied with the call. ¡°ah?¡± But no sooner had she attempted to stand than a strong hand pushed her back onto hisp. Caught off guard, she let out a yelp of pain. ¡°Marcus, what on earth are you and my cousin-inw doing? Wow, you¡¯re somitted to your work that you''re taking calls in the midst of it. It¡¯s tough being single.¡± On the opposite side of the connection, Bruce promptly listened attentively. Marcus knitted his brows. ¡°What?¡± Bruce continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be so intense; she might not be able to handle it.¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251 What? Millie heard Bruce¡¯s words and felt her face burning with embarrassment. Bruce was so naive to think that she and Marcus were engaged in some intimate act. His imagination was running wild. Millie was so furious that she bit her lower lip.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Seeing Millie''s flustered expression, Marcus found the situation amusing. He leaned back in his chair, an eyebrow cocked in amusement. ¡°What level of intensity are you referring to?¡± Millie was in disbelief. She red at Marcus, who not only failed to correct the misunderstanding but was adding fuel to the fire. Embarrassed and misunderstood, Millie wished she could find a hole to crawl into. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s one in the morning, and you''re still at it. You''ll exhaust yourself. I¡¯ll send over some deer antler velvet tomorrow for your nourishment. Also, try to give us the eldest baby of the family as soon as possible.¡± Deer antler velvet, the eldest son... Millie felt her face heat up with embarrassment. She wanted to snatch the phone and give the deluded man at the other end a piece of her mind. ¡°Are you done?¡± Marcus loosened his tie, clearly growing impatient. ¡°[ have some things to share. We''ll chatter. You go ahead with your wife. | won''t interrupt anymore.¡± The line went dead. Across the line, Bruce hung up, amused by the whole conversation. Marcus leaned forward to ce the phone back on the table. ¡°You screamed just now to get him to misunderstand, didn¡¯t you?¡± He tumed towards her, lifting her chin with his fingers. What! Millie¡¯s mouth fell open. Did he mean she had screamed deliberately for Bruce to misunderstand? The human mind appeared remarkably peculiar. She retorted, ¡°You pinched me. | couldn¡¯t help but cry out. With your strength, | wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you managed to lift me off the ground by my shoulder.¡± ¡°Why do you always have an answer ready? What are your teeth made of?¡± he said, sceptical of her exnation. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Seeing Marcus¡¯ disbelief, Millie pushed him away angrily and ced the pen in his hand. ¡°Inspect your pen. It¡¯s not damaged.¡± Marcus took the pen, ced it on the table, and shifted his gaze back to Millie. ¡°You seem so scared of me making a im. It¡¯s just a pen. Even if you broke it, so what? At most, | could make you...¡± As Marcus leaned over, Millie felt his lips were going to touch her ear. She was stuck and had no means of escaping. ¡°What would you make me do?¡± ¡°Guess? You''re supposed to be smart.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes, filled with wanton desire, made her feel like she was being undressed, leaving her feeling ufortable. Millie rolled her eyes, a horrifying thought crossing her mind. ¡°Sleep with me? Over my dead body!¡± Marcus eyed Millie¡¯s heated expression. ¡°No, it would be me filing for divorce. | don¡¯t need a wife who spends money like water.¡± With a distasteful expression, Marcus added, ¡°Alright, rise quickly. Asfortable as it is to have you on myp, | can¡¯t let you sit there forever.¡± In the following moment, Marcus lifted Millie and tossed her aside.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Feeling embarrassed and angry, Millie reacted to the situation. She grabbed her tools and stormed out with frustration. Eventually, she left. Marcus clenched his fists, gazed at his vitalponents, and reclined on the leather chair. The following morning, Millie was up and about before sunrise. This was due to Celeste¡¯s orders to tend to the garden nts. Armed with heavy gardening shears, Millie promptly started her task, hoping to finish in time to keep her work schedule. Seeing her working briskly and diligently, the gardenermented, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, please take it easy. We wouldn¡¯t want you to injure yourself.¡± Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Millie reassured the gardener with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± About thirty minutes into her task, Marcus appeared from within the house, donned in avish casual suit, a fishing rod in hand. He strolled towards the nearby lotus pond. Millie found it peculiar to see him going fishing at such an early hour. Suddenly, she heard a camera shutter click. She quickly lifted her gaze to find out who was taking pictures. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 ¡°Wow, you''re performing gardener duties. That¡¯s something else. And you stink.¡± In an elegant dress and crimson heels, Rhea took photos of Millie, pinching her nose in a show of disdain. Inparison, Millie was not as morous, clothed in a light blue T-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. Her attire was in and practical. In response, Millie made a clipping noise with her shears, refusing to be intimidated by Rhea¡¯s provocations. ¡°It''s odd. If | smell so bad, why haven''t you left yet?¡± With her arms folded across her chest, Rhea looked smug. She certainly hadn¡¯t expected to find Millie engaged in garden work so early.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You want me to leave? Not a chance. I''ll keep watching you garden, take photos, and let all my friends know that Millie has be a servant for the Thomas family.¡± Unfazed, Millie responded with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t mind gardening. See, my husband is catching fish for me. He thinks | need to put on some weight. Fish from the pond are quite healthy, you know.¡± Marcus sat silently by the pond, engrossed in his fishing endeavor. Pausing for a moment, Rhea retorted, ¡°That''s ridiculous. Marcus is fishing for fun, not for you. Stop making things up.¡± Millie stole a nce at Marcus, then she ced her shears down and said, ¡°Watch this.¡± She trotted over to the pond, where a bucket held a plump crucian carp. Millie crouched and seized the animated crucian. She nced around and discovered that Gemma was in close proximity. ¡°Get this fish to the kitchen, Gemma, and ask them to prepare it,¡± Millie directed. ¡°Okay, Mrs. Thomas.¡± Gemma promptly carried out Millie¡¯s instructions. What is Millie up to? Marcus thought, annoyed. He was fishing for leisure, not to feed her. ¡°Millie, what do you think you''re doing? Bring that fish back,¡± Marcus grumbled under his breath. Rhea caught up to them just as Millie sweetly said, ¡°Thank you, darling, for catching this fish for me so early. | love you.¡± ¡°Marcus, she¡¯s saying you were fishing for her. That¡¯s absurd, isn¡¯t it? Ah... I¡¯m sorry,¡± Rhea said as she identally kicked Marcus¡¯ gold-ted fishing rod due to her hurried approach. Marcus was incensed; the fishing rod required daily special maintenance. No one had ever been so reckless with it before. ¡°| apologize, Marcus,¡± Rhea quickly said, realizing the value he ced on the rod. Sensing the building tension, Millie quickly retrieved the rod. ¡°No problem at all. Let me pick up the rod for you, darling.¡± Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Upon closer inspection, she realized how exquisite it was¡ªit was gold-ted! She knelt next to Marcus, carefully recing the rod. Marcus watched Millie¡¯s cunning moves, a sly grin forming on his face. He liked this version of her. Rhea, seething, shot Millie a furious look. ¡°I''m sorry, Marcus. | couldn¡¯t stand her lies about you fishing for her.¡± With her arm firmly around Marcus¡¯, Millie countered, ¡°My husband was indeed fishing for me. | wasn¡¯t lying. As his wife, it''s his duty to care for me, right?¡± ¡°Marcus, is that true? Were you fishing for her?¡± ¡°It''s too noisy here,¡± Marcus grumbled coldly. ¡°Alright, darling, I''ll let you fish in peace,¡± Millie said, letting go of his arm before dashing away. Millie retreated to the courtyard, where she retrieved the shears and resumed working. Pissed off by the circumstances, Rhea stormed off from the pond with a glowering scowl. She marched over to Millie again, hissing angrily, ¡°You''re such a good actress, Millie.¡± Millie grinned broadly as she raised her head and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Thanks. | learned that from you.¡± Rhea¡¯s face contorted in rage. She cast onest scornful nce toward Millie before turning to leave. She still had to find Celeste. After Derek testified in favor of Millie, utterly turning the tables on her, things had not been the same between her and the older woman.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don''t get on your high horse, Millie. Just wait and see. I''ll make you know your ce,¡± Rhea muttered darkly. Millie raised her hand and fanned herself after Rhea had gone a good distance away. The temperature outside was steadily rising. ¡°Millie!¡± It was Bruce''s voice. The man approached her, looking dapper in his Armani shirt and carrying arge ted bag. Millie squinted at the pattern on the bag, and then her breath hitched. It was deer antler velvet! Suddenly, she was reminded of what had happened the night before. Millie gaped at Bruce. What was wrong with him? Was he out of his mind? Chapter 255 Chapter 255 ¡°Hello, Sir Bruce! What''s that you¡¯re carrying?¡± The gardener stopped trimming nts to greet and smile at Bruce. Bruce was a happy-go-lucky and open-minded guy who never put on any of the pretenses that sometimes came with being a privileged heir. Even the gardener felt at ease enough to joke around with him. ¡°This is a wonderful supplement that offers excellent sustenance, especially for us men,¡± Bruce exined enthusiastically. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the backyard and tend to the flowers and nts there? I''ll take care of things here,¡± Millie interrupted in a hurry. The gardener stared at the two of them in bewilderment for a time before he began to put away his tools and moved to the backyard.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°T¡¯''ll leave you two to talk, then.¡± After the gardener left, Millie lowered her head and continued working, having no intention of addressing Bruce¡¯s presence. The man was insane. Otherwise, he would not discuss such a scandalous topic in front of other people. ¡°Millie, why aren¡¯t you talking to me? Who told you to do gardening?¡± Keeping her head lowered, Millie inwardly responded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± ¡°Marcus!¡± Bruce called when he spotted Marcus fishing by the pond. He waved at him and held up the bag he had been carrying. ¡°Look, | brought some good stuff for you!¡± When Marcus turned to look in their direction, Millie¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment. Hissing, she swatted down Bruce¡¯s outstretched arm. ¡°Ow! Why did you hit me?¡± Bruce eximed. Millie groaned as she rubbed her forehead. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bruce frowned. ¡°Forget about me. What are you doing here? Why are you trimming nts? You shouldn''t be doing menial tasks like this. Look, your skin has gotten all tanned up.¡± Millie creased her brow, dropped the shears, and touched her own cheek. Had she really been out in the sun for that long? She should wear a hat tomorrow. Too much sun exposure was bad for the skin, after all. ¡°Well, as they say, beggars can¡¯t be choosers. You have to put in effort in exchange for what you receive when you depend on other people for survival.¡± Bruce¡¯s expression darkened when he realized that Millie was being mistreated. ¡°This family ispletely outrageous. No one should be treated this way, much less thedy of the house. How dare they make you do yard work? Most importantly, why is Marcus letting them do this to you?¡± Bruce shook his head in dismay. ¡°Please, Millie, put down the shears. I¡¯m here for a reason. Grandma has already picked a date for you and Marcus to take wedding photos.¡± Marcus, who had walked up to the two, frowned upon hearing Bruce¡¯s words. ¡°What wedding photos?¡± Chapter 256 Chapter 256 ¡°Didn''t you and Millie get married without even taking any wedding photos? So, we organized a wedding photoshoot for you. Grandma wants you to visit the family mansion and choose the theme of the photoshoot. We''ve already contacted a world- renowned photography team for you.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Why did udia suddenly want them to do a wedding photoshoot? ¡°No, we don¡¯t need it. If you want a wedding photoshoot so badly, do it when you get married,¡± Marcus replied somberly as he stuffed one hand in his pocket. Millie snapped her head in his direction before immediately tuming away with a sullen expression. His response was typical of him, but the way he quickly declined the offer still left her with a heavy feeling in her chest. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, you and Millie need it! It¡¯s already bad enough that the heir of our family didn¡¯t have a grand wedding ceremony; skipping the wedding photos altogether is just unforgivable. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m still too young to tie the knot. Besides, I¡¯m sure Grandma will also organize a top-notch photography team for me when I get married.¡± Bruce finished his lengthy response, only to find that Marcus was unfazed and maintained his serious demeanour. He groaned in exasperation. He then tumed to Millie. ¡°Millie, you want to do the photoshoot, right? Women like this sort of thing. Just say the word, and Grandma will push through the photoshoot. She''ll make sure that you have the most beautiful wedding photos in the world.¡± After giving Marcus a quick nce, Millie promptly shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t really need to take wedding photos. Please send our thanks to Grandma for her thoughtfulness.¡± Since Marcus had declined so categorically, she did not want to insist on it. Doing so would make her look desperate. Anyway, she had never considered taking wedding photos with Marcus. If he did not want it, she did not want it either. ¡°What?¡± Bruce¡¯s expression went from one of anticipation to one of disillusionment in an instant. ¡°Millie, | Know you''re only saying that because you¡¯re upset at Marcus for not wanting to do the photoshoot. | can¡¯t me you, though. He is aplete jerk. What kind of man doesn¡¯t want to take wedding photos with his wife? Really, Millie, you should''ve just married me.¡± ¡°Marry you?¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed and fixed coldly on Bruce. Millie shot Bruce an unimpressed look. What in the world was he saying? Bruce red back at Marcus and hardened his stance. He was doing the other man a favor, but he was being an ungrateful bastard. ¡°Well, | didn¡¯t know you were such an irresponsible man,¡± Bruce spat.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°If you married her, given your stress tolerance, she would have driven you nuts long ago.¡± Marcus gave Millie a meaningful nce, then returned his attention to Bruce with a cold snort. He recalled the many times he had lost his temper since marrying Millie. The woman really had a unique talent for getting on his nerves. He had never met someone as infuriating as her. Millie turned her head abruptly in Marcus¡¯ direction. What did he mean by that? She balled her hands into fists, clearly angry at the man¡¯s words. How could such a tiny woman like her make someone go nuts with anger? ¡°What do you mean by that, you bastard?¡± How am | the infuriating one here? If anything, it''s me who''s going crazy because of how annoying you are. You don¡¯t want to take wedding photos with me? Fine. | don¡¯t want to do it with you, either. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 I''ll take them with my prince charming, anyway,¡± Millie dered, holding her ground and meeting his gaze fearlessly. Marcus¡¯ inky eyes narrowed. He remained expressionless, but his aura took on an icier air. She still believed in prince charming? What was she, a child? She was his, and no one else was allowed to have her. As Marcus¡¯ menacing stare prated her, Millie sank her fingernails into her palm. Even though it was daytime, she felt as though she were confronting a messenger from hell. ¡°That¡¯s enough chit-chat. Get back to work.¡± Marcus averted his gaze and tumed around to leave. Bruce scratched his head and sighed. ¡°Grandma is really smart. She already knew what your response would be before she sent me here. Fine. I''ll stop trying to convince you; I''ll let Grandma do that. You have to ept this, though. This is expensive.¡± Bruce quickly closed the distance between them and shoved the bag into Marcus¡¯ arms. However, Marcus pushed it back to his chest. As soon as he let go of it, the bag fell to the ground. ¡°You need it more than | do,¡± Marcus stated mockingly. ¡°You are so ungrateful!¡± Bruce grumbled. Millie¡¯s face tumed a bright shade of scarlet. Finally losing her patience, she stomped her foot before kicking the fallen bag with all her strength. As luck would have it, it went flying straight into the lotus pond. She red at the two morons, wondering why they could not have their embarrassing conversation somewhere else. Both men stared at her in disbelief. Blushing, Millie ducked her head and snipped hard at a green Rohdea japonica with her gardening scissors.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Then, Bruce burst intoughter and tapped Marcus on the shoulder. ¡°Wait until the fish eat them, then eat the fish. That way, you''ll absorb the deer antler velvet''s beneficial nutrients.¡± Marcus cast a cold look at Bruce, silently asking the other man if he wanted to be beaten up. Bruce immediately withdrew his hand and schooled his expression. Suddenly, Marcus looked at Millie with a frown on his face and ordered, ¡°Go and meet Grandma. Tell her we''re not going to do the photoshoot. Come up with a reason why we can''t.¡± Millie looked at him with a raised brow. The man was actually forcing her to deal with the situation as if it were her obligation. Unbelievable. ¡°Why do | have to do that? Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Millie demanded. ¡°Because I¡¯m busy. | don¡¯t have time for such a trivial thing,¡± Marcus replied. ¡°I''m busy too...¡± Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Before Millie could finish her sentence, Marcus had already walked away. Meanwhile, the fishing rod had already been retrieved from the pond. Her cheeks flushed a deeper red, and her chest heaved with rage. As the clock struck eight, Millie found herself drenched in perspiration. Fortunately, the strenuous task of trimming the myriad of nts and flowers waspleted for the morning. She promptly gathered her tools before the first meal of the day. Retreating to the sanctuary of her room, Millie cleansed herself and descended for breakfast. No sooner had she settled at the table than Celeste and Rhea sauntered towards the dining area, faces lit with warm smiles. A flicker of pause danced in Millie¡¯s eyes. Rhea¡¯s swift charm for Celeste was impressive, she mused. Rhea, wearing a triumphant grin, eased Celeste into a seat. Battling her rumbling stomach, Millie averted her gaze, anticipation stirring for the forting meal. The flurry of dishes began their parade on the table. Millie¡¯s eyes immediately locked on the sulent stewed carp. She wasn¡¯t alone, though; Rhea¡¯s eyes, too, bore into the fish, her lips tightening. The fish was Marcus¡¯ catch, expertly prepared to perfection. As the mealmenced, Millie sampled the fish. It burst with vor in her mouth¡ª slightly fiery but delicious. Rhea¡¯s eyes bore into Millie, a venomous re painting her features. She obviously interpreted Millie¡¯s enjoyment as a provocation. Her grip on her fork tightened. As they neared the end of the meal, Bruce noticed that his cousin-inw seemed unduly fixated on the fish dish. Bruce was averse to spicy food. The sight of the chilli-smothered fish gave him jitters. His worry for Millie was amplified by her relentless consumption of it. To add to his concem, Millie¡¯s lips seemed to have sumbed to mild swelling. ¡°Millie,¡± Bruce began, ¡°why not sample some of the other dishes? More bnced, milder meals are generally better suited for women.¡± Bruce spoke. Initially, Millie had decided to indulge in the fish mainly to tease Rhea. However, despite its spicy kick, the stewed carp was unexpectedly delightful. Its unique vor had captured her taste buds. Moreover, she noticed that each bite seemed to cast a shadow over Rhea¡¯s countenance. ¡°It''s truly delightful. You should give it a try,¡± Millie replied, taking a deep breath as the spice made her internal furnace ze. Once her words trailed off, she felt a piercing gaze. His eyes profound and narrow, Marcus scanned her from head to toe. Puzzled by his intent stare, Millie sidestepped his gaze and reached out for another morsel of fish.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But before her fork could touch the fish, it was swept away. A bowl of soup reced the spot where the fish once was. It was Marcus who had intervened. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Millie threw a quizzical look at Marcus, uncertain of his motives. ¡°Try some soup,¡± Marcus suggested, his tone steady. In a moment of perplexity, Millie pondered why. After a few seconds, she shed a smile. ¡°Well, the soup does look tempting. I''ll have some.¡± Millie relished a bowl of soup. Although it wasn¡¯t the fish she craved, she was aware that her choice would still be a thom in Rhea¡¯s side.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Marcus pursed his lips. Millie was an odd one, continuing to eat the spicy fish even as her lips swelled. Rhea¡¯s grip on her fork was shaking, She was certain that this wretched woman had bewitched Marcus. How she yearned to toss the soup in Millie''s face! In the midst of the tense situation, Millie savored her soup in tranquilly. Marcus, too, was indulging his appetite, serving himself an additional bowl of soup. Feeling satiated, Millie leaned back in her chair, a sense of rxation washing over her. She was going to workter. The man beside her set down his fork, his foot brushing gently against hers. ¡°Join me upstairs. | need to discuss something with you.¡± Turning her head, Millie watched Marcus ascend the staircase. Catching the surprise and jealousy swirling in Rhea¡¯s eyes, Millie stood and followed in Marcus¡¯ footsteps. Upon reaching the upper floor, she found the door closed. Hadn¡¯t he asked her to join him? Why was the door closed? Raising her hand, she knocked twice. After a brief pause, the door swung open. Without warning, Millie¡¯s wrist was seized, and she was tugged inside. ¡°ah¡± Just as she was pulled in, Millie found herself pinned against the door, a man¡¯s proximity enveloping her. With his striking face, it could be none other than Marcus. ¡°W...what are you doing?¡± Millie stuttered, noting Marcus¡¯ throat bob as he swallowed. The turn of events was bewildering. Resting his chin on Millie¡¯s forehead, Marcus inhaled deeply. Here she was, Millie, herrge eyes full of innocence and her hair bound in a ponytail, radiating an endearing purity. Yet Marcus found himself increasingly drawn to her. ¡°Did you find the fish | caught to your liking?¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Themanding voice echoed above Millie, leaving her slightly disoriented. However, she maintained a semnce of control and gave her head a shake. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that the fish tastes good.¡± She felt Marcus¡¯ gaze on her. ¡°| have to go to work.¡± Sensing the imminent danger, Millie attempted to slip out of his grasp on the door. But Marcus lowered his hand, barring her path. ncing at his watch, Marcusmented, ¡°It¡¯s still early. I''ll drop you offter.¡± ¡°What are you nning?¡± The ominous aura intensified, leaving Millie feeling uncertain. ¡°You stoked my mes. Now you¡¯re going to put them out.¡± Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed. What did he mean by ¡®mes¡¯? It couldn¡¯t be what she imagined. She had a terrible feeling and retorted, ¡°When did | stoke your mes? Stop making unfounded usations.¡± She couldn''t recall doing anything to provoke him. She''d been busy pruning since the early morning. ¡°You did.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Marcus was reminded of the sight of Millie eating the fish he¡¯d caught, with her white teeth and red lips. ¡°No way. | didn¡¯t.¡± As Millie was puzzling over her supposed mistake, Marcus suddenly bent down, his strong chest against hers, and his hot lips found hers. ¡°Uh.¡± Stunned by Marcus¡¯ abrupt kiss, Millie was momentarily frozen. She felt a sting on her lips as Marcus deepened the kiss. Millie pushed against him. ¡°Let go of me, you jerk.¡± She tried to fight back. Marcus caught her hands, pinned them over her head, and refused to break the kiss. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Millie was in turmoil. It felt like her world was crumbling. Marcus, as if he could consume her whole, continued to kiss her. Once Millie¡¯s eyes reddened and her resistance weakened, Marcus finally released her, seemingly satiated. Leaning against the door, she breathed heavily, eyeing the man before her. On his neck, a vivid blood mark contrasted sharply with his white shirt, catching her attention. Marcus felt a slight sting on his neck and turned his gaze to Millie¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t keep your nails so long in the future.¡± Millie nced at her nails, perfectly manicured and just at the tips of her fingers. Not long at all. Her lips pursed together. ¡°| won''t heed your advice.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Feeling the iciness from his re, Millie looked away, unbothered. Marcus¡¯ frosty gaze narrowed. She was so defiant that she was on the brink of tears. It was just a kiss; her reaction was exaggerated. Was she short-sighted? Did he not measure up to her standards? ¡°The fire has been extinguished. You''re free to go to work now.¡± What! The disdain in his eyes had Millie seething. She felt objectified. ¡°You total jerk!¡± Quickly grabbing her bag, Millie rushed downstairs in fury. Reaching the door, she saw no car waiting to take her to work. Millie bit her lower lip, realizing Marcus was not only a jerk but a liar. He promised to drive her, but he didn¡¯t show up. Looking at the time, she had no other choice but to hurry on foot. ¡°Letting my cousin-inw return to your room right after eating¡ªwhat are you up to?¡± Bruce, leaning against the door frame upstairs, asked. He had noticed Millie rushing downstairs earlier, ignoring his call. Intrigued, he decided to investigate. Marcus headed to the dressing room, picked up a tie, and started knotting it. ¡°If you''re so curious, get yourself a wife.¡± ¡°| know what you were doing. As for me, | haven''t found the right person. Actually, if you don¡¯t like her, you could pass her on to me. | think she¡¯s fine.¡± Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Marcus¡¯ hands paused momentarily as he turned his head. ¡°Do you also fancy exile?¡± That was an undeniable threat, and the potency of it was striking. A topic that Bruce had thought to raise was discarded for another. ¡°You''ve been seeking a masterful surgeon recently, if whispers are to be trusted. What seems to be the mdy?¡± he ventured. ¡°You have quite an informedwork. Any leads for me?¡± Marcus drew an ointment, applying it to his neck with purpose. ¡°Leads? They''re not a distance away; they¡¯re practically before us. Our eldest cousin, acimed for his surgical prowess worldwide, might be of service.¡± A frosty re from Marcus was all it took to reduce the volume in Bruce''s voice to a faint echo. Common knowledge dictated that despite their blood rtion, they were akin to oil and water. Regardless of his unmatched medical skills, he was their enemy. How could they expect his benevolence? At the Skyline, Millie had barely wrapped up her noon shift when the manager, unexpectedly, granted her a half-day leave. Millie found the gesture peculiar. An unwarranted holiday? However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to deduce Marcus¡¯ behind-the- scenes role, ensuring she had time for a visit to their grandmother for wedding photographs. Upon arrival at the destination, Millie entered the grand hall, with udia conspicuously absent. ¡°Mrs. Millie Thomas, wee. Do make yourselffortable. Mrs. udia Thomas is upied in the study,¡± a servant chimed. As Millie was preparing to sit, a startling noise emanated from the study. Her concern piqued. She started towards the study, intending to investigate and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the study? Let me have a look.¡± ¡°No need for concern. Mr. Leon Thomas is also present,¡± the servant assured her. Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Leon was there, too? Knowing Leon¡¯s obstinate and haughty nature, she inferred a disagreement between him and udia, deciding against intruding. Afew moments after Millie had settled back into her chair, the study door swung open. Leon marched out, leaving a chilling aura in his wake. ¡°Go kneel at the door. You may rise only when | permit.¡± udia emerged, leaning heavily on her cane. At udia¡¯smand, Leon, who had been striding forward, stiffened momentarily, then resumed his pace, dropping to his knees at the door.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°This boy irks me to no end. Lois is a gem¡ªwell-mannered and sensible. A perfect match for our family. Why does he resist the marriage? He¡¯s kept her waiting for years.¡± Leon and Lois¡¯ engagement had been a long affair, and both families were eagerly awaiting its fruition. But ever since the engagement, Leon had repeatedly postponed it, crushing Madison¡¯s hopes of bing a grandmother. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 The Thomas family held Lois in high regard and was anxious to wee her to the family. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t let anger cloud your judgment. Marriage is a delicate matter, it can¡¯t be hastened. Allow Mr. Leon Thomas some time to reflect. He maye around.¡± ¡°How much more time? Such a wonderful union is within our grasp! Madison pesters me about it daily.¡± Everything became clear to Millie. All this was about Leon and Lois¡¯ marriage. Still, it was odd. During the birthday party, she¡¯d spoken with Leon about his grandmother''s surgery. He¡¯d even warned her to maintain distance, as Lois might be envious. He seemed to care for Lois, so why was he reluctant to marry her? ¡°Mrs. Millie Thomas has arrived.¡± Freyja, the servant, expertly diverted the conversation.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°| was so consumed by my fury that | overlooked Millie.¡± Only then did udiapose herself. Upon noticing Millie standing quietly, she was momentarily taken aback. Under the mask was a face of serene beauty. A mental image of her handsome, audacious grandson paired with Millie brought a warm smile to udia¡¯s face. They were a picture-perfect couple. ¡°Grandma, allow me to assist you.¡± Millie quickly came forward, supporting udia on the sofa. Once settled, udia was eager to get to business. ¡°Freyja, fetch the wedding dress brochures. Let Millie pick something she likes.¡± The bulky brochures, brimming with wedding dress photographs, was soon presented to Millie. ¡°Take your time, Mrs. Millie Thomas.¡± The sight of the exquisite brochures brought an overwhelming sensation. udia¡¯s meticulous preparation was a testament to her thoughtfulness. To decline would surely wound her. With udia expectantly looking on, Millie mustered up the courage to flip open one. It showcased beach-style dresses in vivid detail, an aesthetic sure to appeal to many. udia, sipping her coffee, beamed. ¡°What do you think, Millie? Choose what resonates with you. Don¡¯t concern yourself with Marcus. The photo shoot is on me.¡± udia¡¯s words piled pressure on Millie, making it even harder to say no. After a long moment, Millie looked up, a hesitant question on her lips. ¡°Grandma, Marcus and | genuinely love each other. Formalities don¡¯t mean much to us. It was a desperate lie. No sooner had Millie finished than udia mmed her cup on the table. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 ¡°Wedding photos are not a formality but a necessity. They make the marriage whole. Don¡¯t fret, girl. It¡¯s likely Marcus isn¡¯t keen on a photoshoot, and you''re ying along. Every girl dreams of her wedding photos. Not only will we have a photoshoot, but it will be grand and luxurious. | will personally supervise it.¡± Millie hung her head in regret. udia¡¯s unwavering stance left no room for refusal. She couldn''t even hint at reluctance. Left with no other option, Millie returned to the brochures, examining each exquisite image. Yet her mind was far from the thought of a photoshoot. udia sighed in relief as she watched Millie earnestly flip through the brochure. ¡°stay here and keep browsing. I''ll just go inside to take my medicine.¡± Freyja came to help udia into her room. Once they were out of sight, Millie dropped the brochure, sighed, and raised a hand to massage her temples. She could not believe Marcus had left her to deal with something so stressful. He was such a jerk! Millie nced at the brochures on the table before her gazended on the doorway. There, Leon was kneeling on the ground. The scorching sun was shining directly on him, but it did not melt the coldness in his eyes. She got to her feet and walked to the door. She crossed her arms over her chest and leaned against the doorframe. She stared at Leon with a questioning glint in her eyes. ¡°| thought you loved Miss Rayne. Why haven¡¯t you married her yet?¡± ¡°Love? What does a little girl like you know about love?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Millie scowled. Leon had just implied that she was too young to understand what love was, and that did not sit well with her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Every person was born with the innate capacity to know love. She had yet to find the one she would spend the rest of her life with, but she was confident in her knowledge of love. ¡°Oh, | know what love is. Maybe it¡¯s you who don¡¯t understand love. You have a heart of stone, after all.¡± Every time she begged him to operate on her grandmother, he always responded with hostility. He had the ability to save a life, but he waspletely apathetic about it. So, it would not surprise Millie if he was incapable of loving someone. Leon remained expressionless. Millie bit her lower lip. She was even more convinced now that Leon did not know what love was. She thought he was done talking, but she was wrong. ¡°You''re really good at sucking up to people. Grandma even cares about your photoshoot. Not everyone can fool her with ttering words, you know?¡± Leon shot Millie a condescending look. ¡°You''re just as cunning as Marcus.¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Millie let her arms fall to her sides. The man¡¯s words hit a nerve in her. Not only did he use her of being deceitful, but he alsopared her to Marcus. Suddenly, she felt like Marcus was better than Leon. She had never met someone so scathing. ¡°So what if | praise Grandma every now and then and do as she says? Don¡¯t you have eyes? Can''t you see that she¡¯s already old? Unlike you, | don¡¯t want her to be sad; unlike you, | don¡¯t want her to be so worked up that she can¡¯t breathe because of anger; and unlike you, | have a sense of filial piety.¡± As she talked, Millie angled her body forward. She scoffed at the man before turning around to retreat to the house. However, she suddenly realized that Leon was still on his knees outside, which meant he still respected his grandmother.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She then recalled what she discovered at Skyline. If she was not mistaken, Leon was the founder of the Dayen Group. He was a member of the Thomas family, but he started a rivalpany to undermine the family¡¯s interests. If his grandmother found out about this, she would be furious. Millie redirected her attention back to Leon and advanced one step closer to him. ¡°What is it?¡± Leon asked, correctly guessing that she wanted to say something to him. Millie took a deep breath before looking him straight in the eye. ¡°Does Grandma know that you''re operating anotherpany to work against the Thomas Group¡¯s interests?¡± ¡°You''re actually smart, aren¡¯t you? You just look stupid. So, what are you going to do with that information? ckmail me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. | promise not to tell her about it if you agree to operate on my grandmother. If you disagree, I''ll tell her right now what you''ve been doing all this time,¡± Millie dered firmly. She needed to act tough to intimidate Leon. ¡°That again? Whatever. I¡¯m pretty sure you won''t say a word about it to Grandma even if | don¡¯t agree to operate on your grandmother.¡± Leon smirked. Millie¡¯s jaw tightened in shock. How did he know that she would not do that? Could he read minds? Indeed, she would not tell on him to Grandma, as she did not want to upset her. Marcus was now in charge of the Thomas Group. He must have sensed that someone was wrong at the time, and must have been prepared for what would happen. ¡°Am | wrong? Go ahead and tell Grandma, then. I''ll wait here,¡± Leon challenged. Feeling frustrated, Millie dered, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Fine, I''ll go tell Grandma this very minute.¡± As she quickly retreated towards the room, it appeared as if she was ready to reveal the truth to udia. However, the moment she stepped inside the room, her spirit faltered. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Could she really bear to upset udia? Disheartened by what happened, Millie walked over to the sofa and sank into it. She poured herself a cup of tea, hoping the soothing aroma could alleviate her internal turmoil. Unbeknownst to Millie, the moment she had rushed indoors, Leon¡¯s phone began to vibrate insistently. Upon answering the call, his face turned grim, and he gripped the phone tightly. ¡°sir Leon, is something the matter?¡± a servant asked when she passed by the door and witnessed what had happened. Leon¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Find Millie and bring her to me. Tell her | need to discuss something with her.¡± The sound of his cold voice startled the servant who hastily nodded and rushed off to find Millie. ¡°Madam, Sir Leon requests your presence outside. He says he needs to speak with you about something,¡± the servant ryed. Just as Millie had made herselffortable, with her tea barely sipped, the servant''s words left her puzzled. ¡°What does he want now? I¡¯m not going,¡± Millie responded, visibly annoyed. She had no desire to engage in conversation with him. ¡°It seems important. Sir Leon looked like he was in a hurry,¡± the servant insisted. Millie took note of the servant''s anxious expression but remained obstinate, finishing her tea before reluctantly rising to her feet and heading for the door. Her demeanor had shifted. She crossed her arms, refusing to look Leon in the eye. ¡°What do you want? Spit it out already,¡± Millie demanded. Without missing a beat, Leon replied, ¡°Go to Grandma and convince her to let me leave. | have an urgent matter to attend to. | must go now.¡± A sh of surprise crossed Millie¡¯s face. Leon needing to leave urgently? What could have happened? Lowering her gaze, she noticed Leon tightly gripping his phone, his knuckles white with tension. It was evident that he had a serious matter to deal with. Regardless, Millie had steeled her resolve and simply shook her head. ¡°T won''t do it. Even if you¡¯re in a hurry, how is that my concern?¡± Furthermore, did he think that udia was someone she could easily influence? He clearly overestimated her. She was mentally drained and hadn''t even figured out her own situation yet.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Lifting his gaze, Leon said, ¡°If you do this, I¡¯ll agree to your demand and perform the surgery on your grandmother myself. It¡¯s a golden opportunity. Are you sure you want to pass it up?¡± Caught off guard, Millie was silent for a moment. Could he be serious? Chapter 267 Chapter 267 His desperation was palpable, so he probably wouldn¡¯t deceive her. Immediately, Millie felt a wave of excitement wash over her, dissolving her pretense of arrogance. ¡°Are you being serious?¡± Upon seeing Millie''s reaction, joy seeping from her as if she was about to leap into the air, Leon¡¯s thought process staggered. Perhaps, he mused, he truly was a harsh individual. ¡°Whether you believe me or not is your choice to make,¡± he countered. Millie pressed her lips together. Despite the urgency of his request, Leon¡¯s words oozed with arrogance. It was irritating, but his offer was too enticing to let her pridee in the way. ¡°Fine, but remember your promise. I''ll go see Grandma now. | assure you, | will do everything in my power to persuade her to let you leave.¡± Although Millie was unsure of her ability to sway udia, a voice within her insisted she had to seed. Within seconds, she was gone. In the tastefully designed living room, udia had finished her medicine and emerged. ¡°Were you bored so you went outside for some fresh air?¡± Upon seeing Millie enter from outside, udia smiled without a hint of reproach. ¡°Yes, | noticed the garden is quite expansive, so | decided to take a stroll,¡± Millie responded, feeling a twinge of guilt. udia nodded in response. ¡°Have you picked out the styles for your photos?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve selected a few. Grandma, could you take a look?¡± Millie approached, grabbing a few photo albums from the table to show udia.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°That¡¯s great. You''re my first granddaughter-inw. | can¡¯t wait to see you in a wedding dress,¡± udia remarked, her lips breaking into a smile. Hearing this, Millie felt a flush of embarrassment but knew she had to maintain focus. ¡°Grandma, the sun outside is growing intense. | checked, and the temperature has crossed 40 degrees. Leon has been kneeling outside for quite some time now; he might suffer from heatstroke. Shouldn¡¯t we let him stop? What do you think?¡± Millie''s words were chosen with utmost caution. Upon hearing this, udia¡¯s face darkened, her mood visibly soured. She thumped her dragon-headed cane against the floor, in apparent disagreement. ¡°you don¡¯t understand. Leon is extremely stubborn. It might be better to let him kneel a little longer, so he trulyprehends his missteps.¡± Millie felt a wave of panic rush over her. Had her plea failed? ¡°However, since you intervened on his behalf, I''ll honor your request. Freyja, tell him to rise and remind him to reflect on his behavior once he gets home.¡± This unexpected turn left Millie slightly startled, but relief washed over her. There was hope for her grandmother¡¯s health to recover! Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Millie quickly stood and said, ¡°Grandma, Ill go speak with Leon. There was a medical question I¡¯ve been meaning to ask him.¡± ¡°Go ahead, dear.¡± udia nodded once more. Before long, Millie was at the door, looking alive and ready. ¡°Good news! Grandma said yes. You can stand up now.¡± Leon perked up at this, his body instantly rigid. The sight of Millie, with her lovely face and almond-shaped eyes, was always a delight. The ease with which grandma gave her blessing was a pleasant surprise. It was a clear sign of how much she liked Millie. Leon had been on his knees for what felt like hours. He slowly stood up, letting his senses return. His ck trousers bore the mark of dust, but it did little to hide his simmering anger. Seeing Leon get up and walk towards the car made Millie¡¯s joy fade in an instant. Wait, what? Did he forget something? He had just agreed to perform surgery for her grandmother, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about it now. Catching up to him, Millie quickly said, ¡°Hold on a minute. You agreed to operate on my grandma. But it seems like you''re ina hurry to do something else. Why don¡¯t you handle your business first, then we can talk about the surgery. Does that sound good?¡± Leon had reached his car by then and halted. He turned his impassive face towards her, his voice frosty. ¡°Did you seriously believe all that? It was a lie.¡± Millie felt a wave of confusion wash over her. She must have misunderstood. ¡°Are you joking?¡± Leon responded with a mocking grin, ¡°I was just pulling your leg. So are you naive or just in foolish?¡± ¡°What are you saying? You''re trying to swindle me?¡± Millie¡¯s mix of anger and anxiety came to the surface. She reached out and grabbed Leon¡¯s arm, stopping him in his tracks.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She tightened her grasp on his arm, trying to channel her fury into her grip, but Leon¡¯s arm was unyielding, reacting as though she was a cat swiping at him. ¡°| never thought I''d see you acting this way. Just randomly grabbing at a man. | think grandma would be sorely disappointed if she saw this.¡± ¡°You''re so cruel. You deceived me,¡± Millie retorted, ncing back and slowly releasing her grip. ¡°Thanks for putting in a good word for me with grandma. I¡¯ll be on my way now,¡± Leon responded, his gaze cold and distant, his eyes heavy with mncholy. He stepped into his car and shut the door behind him. The car roared away, leaving Millie in its wake. She pped her own face in frustration. She couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d been duped. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 After spending the entire afternoon in the old house, Millie finally gave in and agreed photoshoot. When she returned to her hectic job at Skyline, the ce was buzzing, with every seat taken. The moment Millie walked in, she jumped back into her duties. Over at table eleven, a new customer had just taken a seat. Millie brought over a menu for him. ¡°Good day, sir.¡± That voice, it was so familiar! The young man, who had just settled into his seat, looked up. As their eyes met, they both gasped in surprise. ¡°You? Is that really you?¡± The guest turned out to be Patrick, the cheerfuld Millie had met at the orange orchard. ¡°Why are you working as a waitress?¡± Patrick¡¯s eyes roved over Millie¡¯s uniform, his surprise apparent. Wasn''t Millie supposed to be Marcus¡¯ wife? The daughter-inw of a well-to-do family? He couldn¡¯t fathom why she''d be working as a waitress here. After discovering Millie¡¯s actual identity, he had spent a sleepless night. He felt a bit overwhelmed by the revtion. The girl he thought was an ordinary, simple girl tured out to be the daughter-inw of the prestigious Thomas family. There was an immense gap between their worlds. ¡°You believe | shouldn¡¯t be a waitress?¡± Millie swung her head around, her face breaking into a radiant smile. Seeing Millie''s grin, Patrick scratched his head, feeling slightly embarrassed. ¡°Let me ce my order first. This is my first time eating here. Can you rmend something?¡± ¡°Absolutely! We have a selection of shrimp and codfish. The crispy meat is a big hit. I''ve had a taste and it¡¯s truly scrumptious.¡± Patrick ended up ordering all of Millie''s rmendations. As Millie collected the menu and prepared to leave, she tuned back to Patrick, her voice a soft whisper. ¡°It¡¯s a bit busy today, but don¡¯t worry. | have a good rapport with the chef. I¡¯ll make sure he gets your order up first.¡± Inside a private room, a group of extravagantly dressed young elites congregated. A round table wasden with an assortment of exquisite dishes, painting a picture of sheer opulence. The private room was divided by a special type of ss. Those on the inside had a clear view of the outside world, but outsiders couldn¡¯t see the goings-on within.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The room was a haven of tranquility and offered a fantastic view of the outside. Seated in the ce of honor, Marcus watched the bustling hall outside with a steely gaze. More specifically, he had his eyes set on a particr woman hard at work in the hall-Millie. The hall was teeming with patrons, but Millie didn¡¯t seem weary at all. She attended to her tasks proficiently, weed guests with a radiant smile, served food with grace, and even soothed crying children on behalf of the customers. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Every now and then, she''d raise her hand to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. She was the picture of dedication in every task she undertook. Could someone somitted to her work possibly be a bad person? ¡°What''s captured your attention? You¡¯ve hardly touched your food all evening. You''ve just been staring outside.¡± Mylo was puzzled. He¡¯d noticed that Marcus had spent most of the evening peering out. Outside, there were so many people gathered. There was hardly anything interesting to see. ¡°Mylo, didn¡¯t you notice Millie out there? It''s obvious he is watching her,¡± Bruce chimed in, having already picked up on Marcus¡¯ unusual behavior. He too nced outside and, sure enough, spotted Millie. It was odd to see Millie working as a waitress. However, recalling how he¡¯d seen her doing some pruning work in the moming, it wasn¡¯t entirely surprising.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She must be the most hardworking daughter-inw of a wealthy family. It would¡¯ve been easier marrying into an average family. He was determined to ensure his future partner wouldn¡¯t have to do such strenuous tasks. ¡°Millie''s out there? Bruce, are you pulling my leg? If she¡¯s out there, how could | haven''t seen her?¡± Mylo remained skeptical. He simply couldn''t imagine Millie working as a waitress. He took a quick look at the hall and found no guest resembling her. ¡°I''m not messing with you. Look, Millie is serving dishes over there. The service here is quite demanding. The waitresses have to wear high heels. Her feet must be killing her.¡± After looking again, Mylo¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head. ¡°It''s true! Why is she waitressing here? What the hell is going on?¡± Marcus took his eyes off the scene outside, picked up the red wine in front of him, and took a sip, casually ncing around at everyone. ¡°l invited you to dinner not to hear you gossip. Just keep your mouths shut.¡± Earlier that day, Marcus had made it a point to check the card he¡¯d given Millie. He¡¯d found that she hadn¡¯t spent a dime of the money he¡¯d loaded onto it. Millie was an enigma to him. He was certain that had he given the card to any other woman, she would have splurged with it. He really couldn''t fathom what was going on in her head. She''d schemed the marriage, so why was she not spending his money? What was her n? ¡°You guys continue drinking.¡± Marcus stood up, feeling the onset of boredom, and left the room. Upon leaving, he headed towards the restroom. As he came out, a soft feminine voice called his name from behind. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 ¡°Marcus!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Turning around, Marcus found the source of the voice. He was taken aback and quickly walked over. ¡°How did you end up in this state?¡± The woman shook her head with a look of despair, her eyes wide with fright. ¡°I''m not feeling well. Can you please take me to the hospital?¡± Patrick, emerging from the restroom, caught sight of Marcus taking off his jacket and draping it over a woman. With a troubled expression etched on his face, Patrick went back to his table. Just in time, a goblet of honey-infused lemonade was paraded to his table. This wasn¡¯t his order. Patrick cocked his brow in surprise and tured to see Millie wearing a warm smile. ¡°On the house,¡± she said, her voice twinkling like morning dew. ¡°I prepared this myself. Please be the first to savor it. | value your feedback.¡± Upon surveying Millie, who had been toiling tirelessly all evening without a hint of exhaustion but rather a yful glint in her eyes, Patrick¡¯s heart ached like a wounded bird. His mind was haunted by the scene he had witnessed outside the restroom. Back at the orange orchard, everyone cked off, with the sole exception of Millie, wno worked eamestly. Here, amidst theid- back waiters, her industrious spirit shone again. Despite their infrequent encounters, Patrick held a deep regard for Millie; in his eyes, she was a benevolent soul who deserved nothing but kindness. In the throes of a sweltering summer, the restaurant manager issued a challenge to the staff: dream up a cooling concoction to quench the heat. The most refreshing and popr recipe would grace the restaurant''s menu. In the excited frenzy, a plethora of beverages were crafted. Millie, seizing a moment of respite, concocted a blend of honey and lemonade. The drink was a symphony of sweet and sour notes, its virtues extending beyond taste and promising beauty, weight loss, and relief from the scorching summer heat. ¡°Thanks.¡± Patrick took a direct sip from the goblet. The fusion of sweetness and sourness flowed into his throat, leaving him rejuvenated. He nodded, his words as clear as a mountain stream. ¡°This honey lemonade of yours will be an instant hit.¡± ¡°Do you truly believe that?¡± Millie blinked at his exceptionally high praise, a smile dancing on her lips. Her smile radiated an innocence and beauty that outshone everything else in the world. ¡°Of course. You can offer this to others if you doubt my verdict.¡± Boosted by his endorsement, Millie expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°But it intrigues me. Why offer the first ss to me and not Mr. Thomas?¡± Unable to hold back his curiosity, Patrick hinted at the lurking presence of Marcus. ¡°Marcus?¡± Millie echoed, her brow furrowing in confusion. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 ¡°Yes, he is dining here. | crossed paths with him in the restroom. Weren''t you aware of his presence?¡± Asilent shake of her head was her response. Millie hadn¡¯t noticed his presence, presuming he was sequestered in a private dining area while she managed the main hall. ¡°| need to attend to other guests. Excuse me.¡± Sensing Patrick¡¯s probing interest in her rtionship with Marcus and the tenderness reflected in his gaze, Millie felt an urgency to break off their conversation. Bound by her marriage, it was important for her to maintain a certain distance. ¡°Wait. How is your rtionship with him? You don¡¯t strike me as an ordinary couple.¡± Just as Millie prepared to leave, Patrick''s words rang out, his clenched fist betraying his internal struggle. In his eyes, Millie was an exemry woman, a bright moon in a starlit sky, deserving of admiration, not degradation. Even the renowned Marcus didn¡¯t measure up in his estimation. ¡°You seem to be under a misconception. We are on good terms. I¡¯ve not been working here long; I¡¯m just filling in for a friend who¡¯s traveling. Once she returns, I''ll revert to my role as ady of leisure at home.¡± Millie attempted to keep her tone light. But Patrick suspected a facade. Marcus¡¯ own admission of their rtionship that night at the orange orchard fueled his doubts. He never considered them to be a pair. Was it even possible for such a distant couple to exist anywhere? ¡°| observed him sharing an intimate moment with a woman as ] left the restroom. He even draped his coat over her before escorting her to the parking lot.¡± Patrick was hesitant, not wanting to cause Millie distress, yet he ryed what he had seen. Millie¡¯s brows drew together. Marcus, ever the obsessivepulsive, never let anyone touch his clothes. His willingness to drape his coat over a woman suggested her significance to him. As the thought wormed its way into her consciousness, a twinge of jealousy red within Millie. ¡°| do not wish to sow discord. | just want to shield you from potential harm.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Once she resumed her duties at the front desk, Millie punched in a customer¡¯s order into theputer. Looking up momentarily, she spotted Marcus ambling towards a private room, his coat missing, reced by just a white shirt. Drawing a deep breath, Millie was filled with an increasing curiosity. Who was this mysterious woman that had piqued Marcus¡¯ interest? Without warning, Marcus lifted his eyes, locking onto Millie¡¯s figure. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Yet, in a swift evasion, Millie shifted her attention away, perching her chin arrogantly on the checkout counter. She presented a challenging, defiant curve of her head to him. Nonchntly lifting the menu of the sequestered room in which Marcus sat, Millie unfurled its pages, her eyes scanning the listed delicacies. She couldn¡¯t suppress the gasp that escaped her lips; the disy was nothing short of opulent. Each dish demanded a price so lofty that it could devour an average person''s monthly earnings. Gently snapping the menu shut, Millie shook her head, casting off any thoughts that dared link her to Marcus. Why should she, after all, spare a thought for him? Dressing other women in his clothes was his choice; he was free tovish his attention where he desired. To her, he was a stranger, nothing more. Her gaze fell on the dried jasmine flowers resting in the dessert corner. An idea dawned upon her: she decided to enrich the honey-lemon water she was concocting with jasmine flowers, a recipe known for its liver-cleansing properties. Her improvisation was a resounding sess. The addition of jasmine flowers to the honey lemon water not only augmented its health benefits but also imparted a lingering aroma of jasmine. This subtle floral scent amplified the delightfulness of the beverage. Sampling a mouthful, Millie found it unexpectedly scrumptious. Swiveling her head, she was taken aback to find Marcus rooted in his spot, his gaze fastened on her with a relentless intensity that felt as if he intended to bore into her very soul. His unwavering attention left her puzzled. Was his scrutiny due to an excess of idle time? Seeing her deflect his gaze once again, Marcus tightened his lips and strode into the private dining room. Dinner here hadn''t been his original n for the evening. The night was a rare break from social engagements and an opportunity for him to seek sce in thefort of his own home. However, under inexplicable impulses, he summoned his friends for a meal at this locale. Upon their arrival, Millie was conspicuously absent. Marcus conjectured that she was likely still at the old residence. After ordering their meals, a waitress by the name of Fanny arrived to serve them, her smile soft and her eyes dancing with an undercurrent of affection. Yet Marcus dismissed her with a wave, prompting her to hasten her service before leaving. As soon as Millie re-entered the restaurant, her arresting presence was immediately seized by Marcus. To his surprise, Patrick, whom he had encountered at the orange orchard, had also materialized here. The sight of each other sparked visible delight in both. He found the situation profoundly ironic; she had never graced him with such a joyous smile. Mylo nced at the bted Marcus, querying, ¡°What kept you? The food''s losing its warmth.¡± ¡°Tran into a familiar face, and we exchanged some words,¡± responded Marcus. No sooner had Marcus settled into his chair than a soft rap at the door announced the arrival of Fanny, bearing an array of drinks with hues of red and white. ¡°May | have a moment? I¡¯ve concocted these strawberry coconut milk beverages with great care. | would be honored if you could sample them and provide some feedback,¡± Fanny whispered, her voiceced with a gentle sweetness. She was perplexed; her service earlier had been met with an unwee reception from the man seated at the head of the table, who had practically shooed her away after she served the dishes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Mylo regarded the beverages with curiosity. ¡°Strawberry coconut milk?¡± he wondered. ¡°Could this red and white concoction be a blend of the two?¡± Her im of ¡°concoct¡± seemed to diminish the value of such a term for something so straightforward. He didn¡¯t have much enthusiasm for such unsolicited offerings. ¡°A free tasting?¡± he echoed, a tinge of disdain in his voice. Fanny affirmed with a delicate nod, maintaining her soothing tone. ¡°Yes, our restaurant is currently running a beverage development event. It offers staff members a tform to exhibit their creativity and develop a drink to be marketed. The one I''ve created is called Strawberry Coconut Milk.¡± Intrigued, Bruce shot a quick nce towards Millie outside and queried, ¡°So everyone gets to design their own beverage? What''s in it for the one with the best-selling drink?¡± He stealthily nced at the uncharacteristically quiet Marcus, curiously wondering what concoction Millie might have devised. ¡°The most popr drink within a three-day span will eam a permanent spot on our menu.¡± Having softly voiced her exnation, Fanny lifted her gaze to assess the men assembled in the room. Each of them was the epitome of male charm, with towering heights of at least six feet and remarkable talents to boot. They were the dream partners that every girl yearned for. If she managed to form a bond with any one of them, it would signify a paradisiacal transformation for her future life. The moment Fanny strolled into the private room, a tray of beverages bnced gracefully in her hand, two servers shared whispered words of envy back in the hallway. Awaitress whose temper red easily, voiced her frustrations. ¡°Why does Fanny always get VIP rooms? It¡¯s well known those rooms are bursting with cash. By pure chance, she might rub shoulders with the elite. If we go by seniority, she hasn¡¯t been here half as long as me. It¡¯s just not right.¡± A fellow waiter hushed her tones and responded, ¡°The me is on us, really. She sweet-talked the manager into giving her special treatment. It''s no wonder she gets all the perks.¡± ¡°Thad no idea she could be so calcting.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Don''t be fooled by her gentle act. Haven''t you noticed her makeup is all high-end international brands? After work, she parades around in fancy designer clothes. Could we ever afford that? She¡¯s clearly on the hunt for a sugar daddy.¡± Unbeknownst to them, Millie was in earshot and overheard their bitter gossip. She simply lowered her head, focusing on her drink preparation. Though this drink was simple to make, it was difficult to perfect. Still, she didn¡¯t want topete. Being liked by all was a dream, but not being popr was also just fine. Honey lemonade, a simple concoction her grandmother made for her as a child. Every morning before school, she¡¯d have arge jar of the refreshing drink in her schoolbag, perfect for those thirst-quenching moments on her journey. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Her past days in the town with her grandmother were simple. Even the well water tasted sweet in the summer. With the drinks lined up on her tray, Millie glided towards the dining tables, her smile as sweet as the honey in her lemonade. ¡°It''s honey lemonade. Feel free to have a taste!¡± Guests were charmed by Millie¡¯s charming smile. Most of them gave the drink a try, and their reactions were priceless. ¡°Is that a hint of jasmine?¡± a customer asked. Millie¡¯s smile widened, and she nodded. ¡°Indeed, | added some jasmines to it.¡± ¡°It''s incredible!¡± The surprise element of jasmine in honey lemonade was a hit. It offered a pleasingly unique experience. Meanwhile, in the private room. After some pondering, Brucemented, ¡°Making a drink so popr that it finds its way into the menu of a five-star restaurant isn¡¯t a small feat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Fanny responded. ¡°That''s why I¡¯ve been putting my all into this. I¡¯ve been racking my brain on what kind of drink to create. My eyes have grown dark circles! In the end, | decided to make a cup of strawberry coconut milk.¡± She didn¡¯t have dark circles under her eyes as she imed. Her intent was simply to draw their attention to her face. Not too long ago, a gorgeous waitress at the same establishment had caught the eye of a wealthy man. That chance meeting transformed her into a woman of riches.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°If you''ve put so much effort into it, | suppose | should try it,¡± Mylo said, taking a sip and consequently frowning. ¡°It''s too sweet. | don¡¯t have a taste for sweet things.¡± Mylo was disgusted at how calcting this woman was. ¡°Huh?¡± Fanny was thrown off. She had only put a smidge of sugar in it. How could it be too sweet? Both Bruce and Delmor gave the drinks a try and echoed Mylo¡¯s sentiment. ¡°Seems a bit on the sweet side.¡± Fanny''s fists tightened involuntarily, her pride taking a hit. The drink she had painstakingly prepared was not well-received by anyone. Marcus alone had not tasted it. Not ready to admit defeat, Fanny turned hopeful eyes towards him. But Marcus, engrossed in his phone, paid no attention. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 The other three exchanged nces. Mylo, a smirk ying on his lips, gestured towards Millie outside. ¡°Invite her in, please. I''d like to try the drink she made.¡± Fanny¡¯s expression soured. Of all the waitresses here, only Millie rivaled her beauty. The moment Millie had walked in on her first day, Fanny had felt a sense of unease. ¡°all she prepared wasmon honey lemonade. It¡¯s hardly innovative. Plus, she¡¯s new here, which is why the manager assigned me to this room.¡± Her words suggested that she was the cream of the crop among the waitstaff, while Millie was simply a novice whocked in proper service. Suddenly, Marcus looked up from his phone and posed a question. ¡°Does asking you to call her over seem to bother you?¡± A quiet pause hung in the air for a beat before Fanny dropped her gaze. ¡°My apologies. I''ll go get her now.¡± Emerging from the private room, Fanny looked around to find Millie, brimming with resentment. Fanny delivered her words, though burdened with reluctance and revulsion. ¡°Millie, carry your beverage to that private room. Someone wants you there.¡± In that very moment, as Millie turned, her eyes met a countenance brimming with envy and animosity aimed directly at her. Unfazed by the underlying hostility, Millie replied with detached indifference, ¡°Aren''t you the one overseeing that room?¡± ¡°Indeed, you possess a charm that captivates even from afar, for they made it a point to request your modest beverage, despite my diligent efforts to craft mine.¡± As Fannyined, her eyes fleetingly nced at the liquid on Millie¡¯s tray, a tinge of frustration surging within her. How could so many individuals appreciate something that appeared somonce? Were their eyes veiled in blindness? As the thought of Marcus¡¯ presence in the room upied her mind, Millie felt an ominous foreboding. Was he scheming to make things difficult for her? As Fanny observed Millie¡¯s evident displeasure upon receiving this news, her smile suddenly halted, and her nails pressed into her palm, a sensation of resentment gnawing at her. She thought Millie was feigning an air of superiority. ¡°Do you suffer from aural impairment? Then make haste; why the pretense?¡± Fanny¡¯s wrathful demeanor urged Millie, who, in response, quirked the corner of her mouth sarcastically and shook her head. ¡°When angered, you bear a most wretched countenance,¡± she coolly remarked. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 ¡°You...¡± Fanny seethed. As Millie approached the entrance of the private room, she gently pushed open the door, only to be greeted by a gathering of individuals whose appearances exuded elegance and nobility, whether adorned in formal attire or casual wear. To her astonishment, they were all friends of Marcus, and their collective gaze fell upon her in unison. Faced with the scrutiny of four pairs of eyes, Millie¡¯s lips pressed together, and she felt a slight flutter of nervousness. With a silence that spoke volumes, Millie lifted her head. ¡°Fanny mentioned that someone sought me here.¡± As the words escaped her lips, she noticed their attention shift towards the man seated at the head of the table. However, the man remained engrossed in his phone, his gaze never lifting. In an icy tone, he stated, ¡°Who permitted her entry?¡± An unmistakable sense of being deceived washed over Millie. She hesitated, contemting a swift exit. Her intuition warned her that no good woulde from staying here. Yet Mylo, who had invited her in the first ce, wasn¡¯t about to let her depart so easily. Rising from his seat, he called out to her, halting her retreat. ¡°It was | who granted you entry. The item you carried in your hand has gained poprity outside, and my curiosity was piqued,¡± Mylo exined. Without dy, Bruce seized the te from Millie¡¯s hand. ¡°Millie, this work doesn¡¯t befit you. Please take a seat and allow me to take care of it,¡± Bruce interjected. A fog of confusion enveloped Millie¡¯s mind. What were they all up to? Their actions only deepened her unease. However, she quickly pinched her arm,manding herself to remain alert and clear-headed. ¡°Unfortunately, | am preupied with my duties and cannot sit. Please take a seat yourselves. Would you like to sample this drink? | can prepare a cup for each of you. Millie¡¯s spirits slightly lifted by the prospect of sharing her creation with others. After all, who wouldn¡¯t find delight in having their craft appreciated? Defying Bruce''s grasp, Millie clung to the tray protectively, fearful of losing its contents again.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Her action caught everyone off guard, yet they found her resolute in preserving her offering. After exchanging nces, they had little choice but to give up and take their seats. Seated now, Millie ced a cup of honey-lemon water before Mylo, her demeanor gentle. ¡°This concoction is a blend of honey, lemon, and jasmine flowers. | invite you to savor it and let me know your thoughts,¡± she said, though her optimism regarding this group of affluent and discerning individuals remained subdued. Noticing that Millie served only Mylo, the others exchanged puzzled looks. Even Marcus regarded her with surprise. How could she just give a drink to Mylo? Was she disregarding their presence entirely? Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Bruce couldn''t resist expressing himself, his vocal toneced with a touch of resentment. ¡°Millie, how could you bear to let him indulge alone? We all wish to partake as well.¡± Millie found herself momentarily bbergasted. She had heard only Mylo wished to taste the drink. ¡°Do you want a taste too? Alright.¡± If anyone showed interest in her concoctions, it stirred up a sense of aplishment in her. She promptly ced two drinks before Bruce and Delmor. Having dispensed two drinks, she had only the final one remained on the tray. Millie nced at Marcus. He had a drink ced by Fanny in front of him, untouched. Perhaps such trivial things didn¡¯t catch his interest. Curiosity swept over the room as everyone wondered what Marcus was thinking. He had requested Millie¡¯sing, yet upon her arrival, he remained silent. As all eyes rested on him, Marcus tapped the table, locking his gaze on Millie. ¡°Get me a drink too.¡± His eyes sparkled with an intensity that made her heart race and filled her with a sense of unease. Evading his gaze, Millie moved closer, ced thest drink before him, and looked around. ¡°| hope for your feedback after tasting it. 1 can make adjustments if necessary.¡± Holding the edge of the tray, Millie was now intrigued. How would these men perceive her concoction? Mylo was the first to taste it. However, noticing Marcus was about to do the same, he chose to remain silent. Observing that everyone was silent post-drinking, their eyes on Marcus, Millie, who was initially rxed, began to feel the nerves. The palpable tension in the room unsettled Millie. She lifted her head as if to bolster her confidence. ¡°The customers outside found it delectable.¡± Marcus took a sip and looked at her. ¡°Really? Why do | detect a peculiar aroma?¡± His words were light, but they plunged Millie¡¯s hopeful world into darkness. Yet Millie held onto the confidence she had in her drinks, a confidence fuelled by her customers¡¯ positive feedback. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No one mentioned a peculiar aroma.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Is that so? Are you certain these three ingredientsbined pose no issues? Did you consult an expert?¡± Marcus asked, gently swirling the liquid in his ss. Millie found herself perplexed. Was he implying these three ingredients could be toxic inbination? She quickly reviewed the knowledge she had acquired, yet found no evidence suggesting such a restriction. ¡°Most of our guests here are not ordinary individuals. You''re selling a drink without certification from a recognized agency. What if it results in an adverse reaction? Can you bear the responsibility?¡± His tone was light, but the barrage of questions left Millie bewildered. While she acknowledged her approach was casual, it wasn¡¯t as reckless as he suggested. Besides, any harmful effects would have shown up by now. ¡°Don''t frighten me. These three ingredients can safely bebined. Do you take me for a fool?¡± Millie retorted. ¡°They can bebined, but did you use the correct proportions? Jasmine is a type of traditional medicine. Overconsumption can lead to physical disturbances, insomnia, and mental disorders.¡± Hearing this, Millie nched. She initially thought he was merely being obstinate, but now his words struck a chord. Marcus, seeing Millie biting her lower lip in distress, picked up the cup, tasted it again, and looked at her. ¡°It indeed has a peculiar aroma.¡± In this short span, a series of blows shattered Millie¡¯s confidence. His words felt like sharp knives stabbing her heart. ¡°You are young and reckless. Be careful in the future. You don¡¯t want to end up in jail. The Thomas family can¡¯t afford such a scandal.¡± From just a drink, the conversation had escted to potential imprisonment. The sound of her heart breaking echoed in Millie¡¯s ears. Her hand tightened involuntarily at her side. ¡°Enough of your words. If it¡¯s indeed poisonous, then I''ll be the first to fall.¡± Without warning, Millie stepped forward, snatched the drink from Marcus¡¯ hand, and courageously gulped it down. Ahup reverberated through the room! Having finished the drink, Millie belched. Amid the surprise-filled gazes, Millie, slightly embarrassed, wiped her lips. But something seemed amiss. Millie was taken aback. The lingering sweetness between her lips and teeth contradicted the alleged peculiar aroma. Isn''t it sweet? Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Millie spoke, puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t detect any peculiar aroma. It¡¯s sweet.¡± While Millie stood there, still unsure of the situation, the others, having caught on, wore mischievous grins. Bruce gave Marcus a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Bro, you''re clever. You sessfully tricked her.¡± She had been tricked! Millie trembled. Marcus had lied to her. The drink tasted normal to them, didn¡¯t it? Millie, still uncertain, asked, ¡°There was no peculiar aroma when you tasted it, correct?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Bruce shook his head, amused that Millie was still oblivious to Marcus¡¯ cunning. ¡°You''re so naive. Marcus drank the same concoction,¡± Mylo said, grinning. Delmor chimed in with his own smirk, ¡°I too noticed that you and Marcus had drunk from the same spot.¡± Tears began to pool in Millie¡¯s eyes, her thoughts spiraling into chaos. She cast her gaze down to the emptied ss; no matter how naive she was, she understood what theirughter was about. Anger and embarrassment flooded Millie, her grip on the ss bing dangerously tight and her cheeks flushing. Feeling cornered, Millie tried to flee, only to have her wrist captured by a firm grip, pulling her down into a seat. ¡°sit. Eat.¡± As Millie tumed her gaze, she was met with Marcus¡¯ stern expression and intense gaze. His grip on her was unyielding. Frustrated, Millie eximed, ¡°I am still on duty. | can¡¯t dine now. Release me. You''re interfering with my work.¡± Despite her efforts to break free, she remained captive. It was just at that moment that the restaurant manager appeared at the entrance, strolling in with a grin stered on his face. Millie wished she could disappear under the table. She was now caught inappropriately mingling with the customers. Asense of unease washed over her. ¡°Enjoy your meal, Mr. Thomas.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes shifted towards the manager, his hand still sping Millie¡¯s. ¡°She¡¯s overseeing this area tonight.¡± The manager nced at Millie, who was visibly flustered and evasive, nodded respectfully, and promptly departed. ¡°All right. | need to get back to work.¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281 As the manager approached the exit, he closed the door behind him with consideration. Millie, on the verge of desperation, longed to escape the room as quickly as possible. ¡°Wait, manager.¡± But the manager, not wanting to be involved in her predicament, left swiftly. Millie squirmed in her seat. Despite her failure to escape, she attempted to distance herself from Marcus. She raised her gaze, only to be met with the bright overhead lights. She was dazed and sighed. Their thoughts were complicated. The memory of her sharing a drink with Marcus resurfaced. She realized that they had sipped from the same ss. Marcus¡¯ frown deepened as he spoke. ¡°you use me of taking advantage of my wife. Did | wrong you in a past life?¡± What was he implying? Millie shot a re at Marcus, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She wondered if she was paying for a debt from a previous life, marrying him by mistake, and enduring his family¡¯s chastisement. Their gazes met and lingered, creating a strange tension in the air. Bruce intervened, ¡°Millie, do you n on continuing your work here? You must preserve my cousin¡¯s reputation. This ce caters to a high-end clientele. If you served drinks to customers, if reported in the media, he would be used of abusing his wife. Even the wages of a servant in the Thomas family exceed yours.¡± Millie felt a pang of guilt at Bruce¡¯s words. ¡°L will be discreet. | won''t get caught.¡± Marcus responded by cing a fresh set of utensils in front of Millie and tersely instructing, ¡°Eat.¡± With guilt triggered by Bruce¡¯sments, Millie nodded inpliance. ¡°Alright.¡± The conversation shifted topany affairs. As the discussion unfolded, Millie noticed Marcus¡¯ aloof nature. He didn¡¯t speak much, but when he did, itmanded attention. It was clear that Marcus held significant sway over the others. Millie picked at her food, her difort in the private room apparent, her appetite dwindling. The recent memory of sharing a drink with Marcus in front of his friends made her particrly uneasy.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Did Delmor just mention that he noticed them drinking from the same spot? She hadn''t paid attention to such details. As she held her face in her hand, the thought of it filled her with revulsion. Could they have really sipped from the same spot? Noticing Millie¡¯s distraction, Marcus handed her the adjacent menu. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± Was he showing concern for her? Millie''s cheeks warmed slightly. She nced at the food on the table but did not open the menu. There was no way she could finish all of it. Mylo¡¯s phone buzzed. A picture message popped up, which he clicked. ¡°I''ve just received news that Lois attempted suicide by slitting her wrist. She¡¯s currently being treated in the hospital.¡± Millie paused, and the memory of Leon rushing out of the old house in the afternoon surfaced. Was this the reason? Delmor looked at Marcus and Bruce with a puzzled expression. ¡°She¡¯s your cousin''s fianc¨¦e, the renowned gentle and virtuous daughter of the Rayne family. Why would she resort to suicide by wrist-slitting? Girls are usually scared of pain.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Millie maintained herposure. Most girls who attempted suicide by slitting their wrists did so because of emotional trauma. Given Lois¡¯ favorable conditions, she was likely heartbroken because of love. ¡°Who knows? But | heard that he kept postponing their wedding. Perhaps Lois was hurt. Even a blind person could see that Lois deeply loved him, but he never reciprocated her feelings.¡± Bruce looked serious. Asense of mncholy washed over Millie, leaving her wondering what Leon was thinking. Lois was a good girl. Delmor set down his ss, reflecting for a moment. ¡°Isn''t it possible that Leon refuses to marry Lois because he already loves someone else?¡± The engagement between the two families had been established for many years. Everyone in Preagend thought they were the perfect couple. The constant postponement of their wedding was unexpected. Delmor¡¯s audacious hypothesis was instantly dismissed by Bruce. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Given his frigid demeanor, no woman can prate his heart. | suspect he¡¯s deliberately seeking vengeance against our whole family. The elders in the family are eager for him to settle down, and he¡¯s intentionally dying.¡± Bruce shook his head and stated, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as vindictive. He¡¯ll never be able to move on from his past.¡± Delmor disagreed with Bruce. ¡°You''re mistaken. The crueler a person appears, the more passionate they truly are.¡± Millie had lost her appetite. Quietly, she chewed on Delmor¡¯s words¡ªthe crueler a person appears, the more passionate they truly are?¡ªas she nervously bit her red lips. Asudden feeling of being watched made her halt mid-thought and turn her gaze. Marcus was watching her with an icy stare that sent chills down her spine. With a fork in his hand, Marcus carefully picked up a piece of codfish and angled his body to the side, effectively hiding his actions from the others with his broad figure. In a hushed tone, he said, ¡°You appear quite intrigued by this situation. Are you nning to seize this chance to rece Lois?¡± His masculine scent hit her, causing Millie to instinctively recoil. She was being misinterpreted again. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m merely wondering why Miss Rayne would take her own life.¡± ¡°You better ensure that¡¯s the case. If you ever dare to betray me, there won''t be a safe corner in the world for you.¡± Marcus warned her as he turned back to his seat. Once again, she was on the receiving end of his threats. Clenching the piece of codfish tightly, Millie simmered with resentment. After thest of the customers had left, Millie went through the usual post-work routine. The cleaning was wrapped up, her work uniform was swapped out, and she stretched out her tired arms. While she had been in the private room, Fanny had been busy tarnishing her reputation with the staff. As the cleaning began, they worked at a snail''s pace, whispering among themselves and pointing usatory fingers at Millie. It was a deliberate ploy to leave her shouldering the bulk of the workload. Once Millie had recognized their game, she chose silence over confrontation, opting to work even harder. Her resolve was firm: she¡¯d wrap up early, regardless of their dawdling, and head home. Approaching the restaurant''s entrance, a familiar figure caught her eye¡ªPatrick. He seemed to sense her too. He turned on his heel, greeting her with a warm smile. ¡°Finished with work?¡± he asked.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Caught off guard, Millie replied, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Patrick had settled his bill and left at least an hour ago, so his lingering presence puzzled her. Dodging her question, Patrick proposed, ¡°Can | offer you a lift home? Where are you staying?¡± With that, he fished out a car key from his pocket and aimed it at a gleaming white BMW nearby. The sight of the sleek car left Millie a bit stunned. Patrick, who seemed barely older than her, was already the owner of a BMW. It spoke volumes about his ambition and sess. It was clear evidence that he was a man of aplishment. It seemed he had been waiting for her all this while. Confronted with Patrick¡¯s hopeful look, Millie gently declined his offer. ¡°Thanks, but I''ll grab a cab home instead.¡± Patrick pursed his lips and hesitated before softly advising, ¡°Please be safe on your way home.¡± He didn¡¯t insist on his suggestion and promptly drove off. As he left, he stole onest affectionate nce at Millie, seemingly reluctant to part ways. Watching Patrick disappear, Millie breathed a sigh of relief. She silently acknowledged his chivalrous behavior but was d he hadn''t been insistent. As kind as he was, he didn¡¯t need to invest time in her. Just as she was about to hail a taxi, her eyes caught a group of tall figures a short distance away. She swiveled her gaze and recognized Marcus and his friends. Marcus was lounging against his car, legs crossed casually. Dressed in a crisp white shirt and ck trousers, he was a picture of casual elegance, his handsome face exuding a captivating allure. Mylo and Delmor stood by his side, deep in conversation, encircled by a collection of luxury cars. The blend of high-end vehicles and strikingly handsome men was a sight that could easily cause amotion. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Millie knitted her brows together, mulling over why they were still sticking around. Marcus¡¯ piercing gaze cut through the crowd,nding directly on her. When her eyes met his, her heart fluttered as he gestured for her to approach. A look of confusion washed over Millie''s delicate features. What did he want from her? Mylo and Delmor followed his gaze, but their interest faded quickly, and they each drove off in their respective vehicles. Now, only Marcus and his polished Bentley remained. With a trace of apprehension, Millie approached, her eyes sparkling yet slightly narrowed, and she queried tentatively, ¡°Did you need me for something?¡± Marcus leaned nonchntly against his car, a pair of polished, handcrafted leather shoes peeking out from beneath his long legs. ¡°He offered you a lift home. Why did you decline?¡± Millie deduced he was referring to Patrick. Evidently, he¡¯d witnessed their interaction earlier. ¡°Oh, you saw that? In hindsight, | think | might have missed an opportunity. | should have epted his offer. It was a bit foolish to reject a ride when a car was avable.¡± Just thinking of Patrick¡¯s words caused a tight sensation in her chest. Even Marcus¡¯ pristine white shirt seemed to irritate her. Millie¡¯s fairplexion tensed slightly as she deliberately contradicted herself. Suddenly, she was yanked into a fervent, firm embrace. Arge hand tilted her chin upward as Marcus questioned her coldly, ¡°Did you truly n on letting him drive you? To where? His ce or a hotel?¡± Awave of dizziness swept over Millie. A hotel? His sharp features were both striking and overbearing. His words were outrageous and his actions audacious. This was crossing a line!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Infuriated, Millie struck at Marcus¡¯ solid chest, only to wince as pain shot through her hand. Her hair whipped about in the night breeze, mirroring her turmoil. ¡°Let me go!m honest and unafraid of false usations. Don¡¯t assume everyone is as flirtatious as you. Patrick and | have done nothing wrong. Don¡¯t tarnish our reputation,¡± she protested. ¡°Flirtatious? Me?¡± Marcus retorted, his voice dripping with icy sarcasm. Millie couldn¡¯t believe Marcus¡¯ audacity as she pointed usingly at his broad shoulder with one finger. She was certain that he was ying dumb and pretending to be innocent. ¡°Is there anyone else here? Which woman has your coat draped over her shoulders? You can¡¯t just make excuses and say it was blown away by the strong wind,¡± Millie said sharply, her annoyance evident in her tone. With an irritated expression on her face, Millie tapped her fingers forcefully on Marcus¡¯ shoulder, as if she wanted to poke a hole in his body. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Marcus was momentarily taken aback but soon shed a mischievous smile. ¡°Oh? You''re quite the observant one. It seems like you''re jealous,¡± he teased, adding fuel to the fire. Millie¡¯s anger red, causing her nose to twitch in frustration at his yful response. ¡°I''m not jealous! Let me tell you, when you criticize others, make sure you''re qualified. Your coat¡¯s covering anotherdy. Your allegations against me reek of double standards, forbidding others from doing what you''re doing yourself.¡± In an instant, Marcus changed the topi Millie was shoved into the car like an animal, a big hand pushing her from behind. Anger surged through her as she tumed around in the car, resentful of Marcus hurrying her without permission. ¡°Get in the car. I''ll take you somewhere.¡± ¡°Fasten your seatbelt,¡± Marcus ordered firmly as the door mmed shut. Without uttering a word, Marcus made his way to the driver¡¯s seat. He swiftly buckled his own seat belt, his actions disying a sense of urgency. ¡°Where are we going? It¡¯s sote.¡± Millie¡¯s voice carried a hint of frustration, her emotions spilling over. She felt like a helpless duck being driven forcefully onto an ufortable perch, the urgency of the situation aggravating her irritation. ¡°You''ll find out soon enough,¡± Marcus replied, his gaze unwaveringly fixed on the road ahead, his mind seemingly focused on their mysterious destination.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. With Marcus unwilling to divulge any details, Millie chose to cease her inquiries, opting instead for a contemtive silence. She leaned against the back of her seat, lips pursed in deep thought. The journey continued, and she closed her eyes intermittently, finding sce in brief moments of rest as she wondered what awaited her at the end of this enigmatic ride. After ten minutes, a deep voice resonated through the car¡¯s interior. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes fluttered open, revealing a sense of curiosity mingled with uncertainty. Outside the car, she saw the familiar facade of a hospital. ¡°Why are we at the hospital?¡± Millie queried, her tone softened by intrigue. Last time, Marcus had promised to take Millie to a pleasant ce, but the result was far from enjoyable¡ªa bar. This time, they found themselves in a hospital, a ce full of viruses, quite the opposite of what Millie had hoped for. Marcus nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°A friend of mine is here. We''re here to visit.¡± Millie rubbed her forehead, secretly resolving not to get her hopes too high in the future whenever Marcus mentioned taking her somewhere. It seemed unlikely that it would lead to a fun and delightful experience. The two of them walked quietly down the well-lit hospital hallway. Marcus¡¯ long legs and strong aura drew the admiring eyes of the nurses stationed at the nursing desk. Feeling tired and uncertain about whom they were about to visit, Millie followed Marcus to a VIP ward. Marcus raised his hand and knocked on the door. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 The nursing assistant opened the door, and the two entered the room. Inside the VIP ward, everything was immacte. A womany in bed, her delicate features contrasting with her paleplexion. Tubes ran from her hand to a nearby IV. As Millie looked at her, a flicker of recognition crossed her mind. After a moment of pondering, Millie identified the woman as Rylie, whom she had briefly met at udia¡¯s birthday party. Suddenly, Millie''s eyes caught sight of a man¡¯s coat in the corner trash can. It struck her that the coat might belong to Marcus, and perhaps he had brought his wife here to exin why his coat ended up on anotherdy. Rylie gradually opened her eyes upon hearing the noise. Surprise washed over her when she saw who it was, and she slowly sat up. ¡°Why are you here? Take a seat.¡± ¡°No need to worry. | just wanted to make sure you''re okay. Did the doctor examine you? Is the baby in your womb okay?¡± His concern for Rylie was evident as he looked at her belly, acknowledging the precious life growing inside her. ¡°Thank goodness | survived by a narrow margin. | am so fortunate to have met you today. | didn¡¯t expect that a simple dinner outing would result in an ident. From now on, I''ll stay home and take care of the baby,¡± Rylie said with a mix of relief and determination.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Earlier in the day, Rylie had experienced difort and dizziness while in the restaurant''s bathroom. Suddenly, she found herself falling to the floor, clutching her belly in pain, with no one else around to help. Struggling to regain her bnce, Rylie managed to stand on her feet, only to find her legs stained with blood. Fear gripped her heart, and her face tumed ashen with anxiety. Tonight was meant to be a joyous celebration, marking her and her husband''s first wedding anniversary. With a heart full of longing for him, she had chosen toe to the restaurant where they had first met for dinner, hoping to relive the beautiful memories they had shared. Little did she expect the night to take such a distressing turn, leaving her frightened and shaken. Rylie¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she recounted her ordeal, and Millie offered her sincere sympathy. She remembered Bruce mentioning that Rylie¡¯s husband was a friend of Marcus¡¯, but he had faced financial difficulties and ended up in jail. ncing at the nearby trash can, Rylie apologized to Marcus, ¡°I¡¯m sorry | got your coat dirty. | thought you might not want it anymore, so] asked the nursing assistant to throw it away.¡± As Marcus and Millie exchanged a knowing look, he raised his eyebrows, subtly indicating that she had misunderstood him. Turning to Rylie, Marcus nodded reassuringly, understanding her intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the coat. It¡¯s alright,¡± he said, his voice gentle and understanding. With a warm smile, Rylie tumed to Millie, expressing her apologies for their first encounter at the party. ¡°I¡¯m sorry back at the party | wasn¡¯t feeling well and had to leave early, so | didn¡¯t get a chance to properly introduce myself. | must say, you look beautiful without your mask on.¡± As the truth emerged that Marcus had given the coat to Rylie, Millie felt a surge of enlightenment within her chest. Observing Rylie, she couldn''t help but notice the gentle and generous aura that surrounded her, coupled with a strong will that seemed to emanate from her very bones. With a warm smile, Millie assured Rylie, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You should take good care of yourself and the baby. When the baby is born, we will take care of it together.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rylie expressed her gratitude, her eyes reflecting appreciation. ¡°You should also have a child as soon as possible. We can take care of them together. It will be more interesting. Although children can be mischievous, they''re also incredibly cute and full of life. They have the power to make you angry and, at the same time, bring you immense happiness.¡± Rylie nced at Millie''s t belly, her smile warm and encouraging. Millie found herself taken aback by Rylie¡¯s sudden suggestion. She hadn''t anticipated the topic of having children being directed at her. Feeling a mix of surprise and embarrassment, Millie struggled to find the right words to respond. In that moment, Marcus intervened, breaking the tension. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Please take care of yourself and the baby. We¡¯re heading back.¡± As they exited the sterile confines of the hospital ward, the two maintained a rhythm in their stride akin to a delicate dance. Marcus led the way, a seasoned navigator at sea, while Millie, his somewhat reluctant shipmate, followed. In an unforeseen turn of events, she had wholly misunderstood him. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Marcus, a step ahead yet within her reach, spun around abruptly, and Millie found herself colliding with the fortress that was his chest. ¡°Oh...¡± With a reflexive motion, Millie used her hand to extricate herself from his muscr armor, tilting her head upward to meet his gaze. Marcus¡¯ eyebrows, previously at ease, arched upward. ¡°The woman you saw, Rylie, is Vincent¡¯s wife,¡± he began, his voice carrying the weight of unshared secrets. ¡°The fortunes of his family waned, and Vincent was sent to prison. My duty now is to safeguard her and her unborn child, to prevent Vincent¡¯s soul from being tormented in his steel cage.¡± He was elucidating the matter to her! His unexpected and enlightening rifications left Millie disoriented. There was an inexplicable maism to him, whenever she found herself in close proximity. After his exnation, Marcus scrutinized her like an unread Millie felt her cheeks flush under his unwavering gaze, unprepared for the raw openness he disyed, guiding her through thebyrinth of misunderstandings. ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s return,¡± she stammered, her eyes cast downward, too intimidated to hold his gaze. ¡°anything you wish to express?¡± Marcus interjected, his fingers snaking around her wrist as she attempted to leave. With a swift motion, Millie detached herself, ying deaf to his words as she hurried away. ¡°Millie.¡± Marcus¡¯ fists tightened. She had mastered the art of avoiding him. As she strode away, Millie also clenched her fists. Her attempt at evasion had failed; she halted and swiveled around. ¡°I''m sorry. | misconstrued your intentions.¡± Far from chivalrous, he often taunted her without a trace of remorse. This sudden apology caught Marcus off guard. Had he cornered her into this admission? As he contemted, a sharp sound echoed behind him. Just beyond their space, the door of a ward creaked open. A silhouette, icy and aloof, emerged and headed in the opposite direction. Millie¡¯s startled nce made Marcus pivot on his heel. ¡°That¡¯s Leon,¡± Millie murmured. She drew a few more steps closer to the ward door, peering curiously through the ss panel. A soft light illuminated the inside, where Loisy ashen-faced on the bed, one of her wrists swathed inyers of thick gauze. Millie said gently, ¡°Miss Rayne is inside.¡± Marcus looked sideways. He was tall and saw the person lying inside through the small window of the ward door from a distance. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Millie, after taking ast nce, exited the ward with her thoughts forpany. At the party, Lois had been a beacon of grace and intellect. Today, she was a shadow of her former self, worn thin by circumstance. What kind of woman was Leon in search of when he neglected such a treasure? Was he truly that callous, living detachedly in his self-constructed realm? Back at the car, Marcus entered but remained stationary. Millie watched him, puzzled. Why the dy in their departure? Marcus, deep in thought, directed his attention to Millie¡¯s baster wrist. ¡°Self-harm is the most foolish act a woman canmit. Promise me you won''t resort to such extremes in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± Millie was taken aback. What was he hinting at? But before she could decipher his cryptic statement, Marcus switched his focus to the road. Back in the hospital, Leon went to procure Lois¡¯ diagnosis report and made his way to the staircase. He leaned against the door frame, pulling out a cigarette, its smoke dissipating into the sterile air. Once pristine in the morning light, he now sported stubble, and a certain cloudiness veiled his eyes.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org His memory stirred at the recollection of Lois¡¯ desperate phone call. She had chastised him for his heartlessness and mocked herself for her failures. In her self-deprecating monologue, she professed that no amount of effort could melt his frozen heart. She was a defeated woman. Despite being wless in every aspect, she experienced repeated failures, resulting in her being covered in wounds. She remained oblivious to her true identity. Recalling their first meeting, she reminisced about her innocent attempt to connect with him over a slice of cake. Yet, he greeted her impatiently, only showing a flicker of interest at the sight of the cake. She was hopelessly smitten, and this marked the onset of her torment. Leon didn¡¯t say anything to her over the phone. Her sobs echoed over the phone, followed by a metallic thud. Ever since their first encounter at the Thomas family banquet, Lois had been drawn. to Leon, the aloof boy hiding in the corner, engrossed in his games. His aloofness, his seeming indifference¡ªnone deterred her from observing him in secret and prying about his identity. Discovering that he was the long-lost grandson of the Thomas family shocked and saddened her. ¡°If it was anyter, she wouldn¡¯t have survived,¡± echoed the doctor¡¯s stern warning. He stressed the importance of nurturing her and stimting her will to live through conversation and care. With these words reverberating in his mind, Leon toyed with his cross pendant, his eyes shut as he leaned against the cold wall. Aisha had given him that cross pendant, assuring him it would ward off harm and urging him not to get hurt, for she would worry. Her voice was a tranquil stream flowing through the mountain valley of his memory. A bitter pain twisted his face. Aisha had vanished long ago, and she never returned. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Leon took onest drag, snuffed out the cigarette, and retreated back to Lois¡¯ room. As dawn broke the next day, Millie was already stirring, rising before the sun had a chance to fully illuminate the day, all in a bid toplete her work. The sultry climes were too severe tofortablybor under, hence her choice to greet the day with the chirping of the first birds. An emptiness echoed in her belly; breakfast hadn¡¯t been served yet. Finding sce in the stillness of the hall, Millie opened a pack of chips, savoring each bite to ward off her morning hunger. She had toiled since dawn, and at present, she felt a gnawing hunger. Rhea, having made it a daily ritual, arrived to chat with Celeste. The pair huddled on the opposite sofa, their voices whispering a melody of friendly conversation. With Millie¡¯s tasks sessfully aplished, there was no room for Celeste to criticize her anymore. Marcus descended the staircase, his presencemanding the room. Eschewing his usual formal attire, he donned a casual gray windbreaker. His phone was sped in his hand as he sauntered towards the living room, his lean frame drawing the eye.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The sight of his charisma sent a jolt through Millie, who, catching a glimpse of him, quickly averted her gaze and distracted herself with another crunchy chip. Marcus¡¯ appearance stirred a wave of excitement in Rhea. ¡°Marcus, you''re awake,¡± she chirped. Anod was Marcus¡¯ response, yet his attention wasn¡¯t on Rhea. Instead, he moved towards Millie, his gaze studying her features and his brows knitting together. ¡°Didn''t | instruct you to decline the wedding photo shooting?¡± he questioned, his voice resonating with surprise. Just earlier, he had received a call from the family house. Freyja had ryed the news of the wedding photo shooting date and requested that he make room in his schedule. The location and photographer had been arranged. He had assumed Millie had sorted it out, given her silence the previous night. His sudden question left the room in stunned silence. Millie coughed as a chip went down the wrong way. Oh, she had almost let that slip from her mind! Sporting a sheepish grin, Millie confessed, ¡°I tried my best, but Grandma was adamant about it.¡± Following her remarks, the absence of any emotion on Marcus¡¯ face caught her attention. It appeared he held her ountable for mishandling the situation. Millie sensed her own injustice too. Just yesterday, she had made a resolute effort to decline the matter when faced with her grandmother, yet her astute grandmother left her no room for refusal. ¡°You shouldn''t gaze at me in such a manner. Regardless, | am incapable of managing it. You possess remarkable abilities, enabling you to effectively manage it on your own,¡± Millie said sourly. Celeste, taken aback, then chimed in, ¡°Marcus, when did you decide on wedding photos? Is this another one of your grandma¡¯s ideas?¡± Celeste¡¯s dissatisfaction was evident; she wasn¡¯t a fan of Millie or the hassles that came with her wedding photo shooting with her son. ¡°Marcus, you''re already married. There¡¯s no use in taking wedding photos now.¡± Rhea expressed her feelings with a tinge of jealousy in her voice. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 With a contemtive gaze, Marcus beheld the two individuals seated across the table, his expression knitting subtly. In truth, the primary purpose behind his visit to Millie was to inquire about a matter he believed she had declined, yet as fate would have it, her response proved otherwise, not being a refusal after all. ¡°Certainly, that¡¯s precisely what grandma wants.¡± ¡°Capturing wedding photographs is totally not essential.¡± usations glimmered in Celeste¡¯s eyes as she cast a scornful nce at Millie. From Marcus¡¯ prior words, it was clear he had no desire to participate in the shooting. His request for Millie to dissuade udia had clearly fallen on deaf ears, and hence, the need for photos persisted. ¡°Did Millie even attempt to oppose this idea when speaking with udia?¡± she inquired, suspicion dripping from every word. ¡°Marcus, don¡¯t let her trick you,¡± Rhea chimed in. ¡°She must be enthusiastic about the idea of wedding photos, which is why she never contradicted grandma. You should have been the one to oppose it. Perhaps she¡¯s been sweet-talking grandma, further strengthening her resolve to have these photos taken.¡± At these words, Millie¡¯s hand involuntarily clenched, crushing the chips she held. She felt a retort bubbling up but realized the futility of her defense; their minds were already made up against her. The congenial atmosphere was abruptly shattered. Rhea¡¯s and Celeste¡¯s eyes bore into Millie, their expressions usatory and harsh. In the midst of the tension, Marcus¡¯ foot brushed against Millie¡¯s, his voice cutting through the thick silence. ¡°stand up. Let''s leave.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± Millie responded, her brows furrowing in confusion. ¡°To work,¡± he replied while making strides towards the exit. ¡°But you haven''t even had breakfast,¡± Celeste called after him. ¡°Derek has arranged for it. I''ll eat at the office,¡± he announced, his tone leaving no room for further discussion. Millie rose and followed him swiftly, deciding that an interrupted breakfast was the lesser of the two evils. Besides, she had no idea what Marcus had in mind. Stepping outside, Millie found Marcus hadfortably settled in his Bentley, the same one he had driven the previous day. She stood rooted to the spot, her mind a whirlwind of confusion. Was he sincerely offering to drive her to work? He¡¯d never offered before. Inside the Bentley, Marcus nced at his phone before returning his gaze to Millie. Seeing her still standing in puzzlement, he rolled down the window. ¡°Hop in!¡± he urged. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 ¡°Are you truly intending to drive me to work?¡± Millie¡¯s words were tentative, seeking affirmation. Fingers wrapped around the steering wheel, Marcus confirmed, ¡°I made a promise yesterday to drive you to work. But you took off before | had the chance. Consider this as me making amends.¡± Observing Marcus¡¯ arrogant demeanor, Millie emitted a soft sigh. It struck her as remarkable that he managed to recall the events of the prior day. Millie circumvented the vehicle¡¯s front and settled into it. Under Rhea¡¯s covetous stare, the car audaciously surged through the vi¡¯s grand gates. Catching a fleeting view of Millie¡¯s petite abdomen, Marcus registered her attire for the day¡ªa pristine white T-shirt, radiating an aura of purity and naivet¨¦. Though her bosom showed a tender contour, her stomach seemed hollow and t. Feeling the weight of Marcus¡¯ probing stare, Millie started to feel ill-at-ease in the tranquil setting. She redirected her gaze to the scenery outside, offering Marcus a delicate, alluring side profile while shunning direct eye contact. Leaning his elbow against the window of the car, Marcus retracted his gaze from Millie. He observed that whenever Millie apanied him in his car, her words were few, consumed either by sleep or the captivating vistas outside. His immense charm seemed to leave no impression on her. This posed a perplexing enigma. It was a reality that she had stepped into Mia¡¯s shoes to marry him. So, why had she not surrendered herself to him yet, given the circumstances? After a brief passage of time, Millie realized that his attention had shifted away from her, and she cleared her throat unobtrusively. ¡°What ns do you have regarding the wedding photos? Regardless of your faith in me, | tried my hardest to dissuade Grandma from taking them. s, | was not victorious. You may argue that |ckpetence, but you cannot denounce me for duplicity.¡± She even weaved the falsehood that there was love between her and Marcus. She had given it her all. But she had never anticipated that no one would value her efforts, and instead, she would be met with reproach and dirty allegations. While udia projected a demeanor of warmth and friendliness, Millie felt her eyes possessed an uncanny ability to pierce through all facades. It seemed to Millie that no matter how cautious she was, she could not keep any thoughts or intentions hidden from udia. After Millie had finished elucidating, she noticed that Marcus had offered no response. Unable to contain herself, she pivoted to look at him. Marcus squinted slightly, and his countenance turned grave. Millie was convinced that he still harbored mistrust towards her! Seeing Millie''s countenance, etched with grievances, stirred up a sense of vexation within Marcus. He was also aware that his grandmother had an exceptionally challenging personality to contend with, so it was understandable that Millie couldn¡¯t manage her. However, when he questioned Millie this morning, Rhea and Celeste bothshed out at her, using her of not voicing her refusal to the photoshoot to Grandma but instead persuading her to proceed with it. She must feel exceptionally aggrieved now. Apang of apprehension gripped Millie¡¯s heart, fearing that Marcus still might not trust her words. She ground her teeth in dissatisfaction and despair. If he refused to believe her, so be it. Time would uncover the truth, and she had done all she could.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°| see,¡± Marcus replied in a resonant tone, just as Millie was on the verge of relinquishing hope. Millie felt a twinge of confusion. Was this an indication of his newfound trust in her? ¡°There is some food in the box at the back. Feel free to help yourself,¡± Marcus mentioned, his gaze fleetingly falling on the back seat. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Taken aback for a moment, Millie then turned towards the backseat. She was genuinely famished. After wrapping up her work earlier, she had only managed to sit down and consume a few thin slices of potato chips, which felt like she had hardly ingested anything at all. Millie reached back to bring the box closer. Upon opening it, she found a heap of documents. As for the promised food, it was just a pack ofpact biscuits and a bottle of milk. This was an item Marcus kept in his car as a just-in-case measure. Millie picked up the milk and biscuits and examined them, finding them to be quite different from what she had envisioned as food. Observing that Millie didn¡¯t proceed to open the packet for a considerable while, Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed. He pulled the car over to the roadside and leaned towards Millie, which took her by surprise. ¡°What... What is it that you are currently engaged in?¡± The biscuits and milk Millie had been holding fell back into the box. ¡°Do you always need to have potato chips?¡± Marcus questioned. ¡°You seem to have a special fondness for them. Aren¡¯t you past that stage yet?¡± Didn''t just the little ones relish those? He had only had them a few times in his childhood, and now he had forgotten their taste. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®haven¡¯t grown up¡¯?¡± Millie couldn¡¯t decipher his intent. ¡°| only see those little ones who love walking around with a bag of potato chips, licking their greasy fingers afterward. You resemble them quite a bit,¡± Marcus teased, a smile ying on his lips. In the early morning, while others conversed, Millie sat silently, crunching her snacks. Marcus couldn¡¯t help but find this scene unusually amusing. For the prestigious and highly disciplined Thomas family, which always maintained a strict diet, such scenes were even scarcer. Marcus¡¯ words painted a vivid picture in Millie¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but visualize children relishing the taste of potato chips and subsequently licking their fingers with gusto. Immediately, Millie¡¯s face warmed with embarrassment. But having a fondness for snacks was just a natural predilection for children. What was so humorous about that? Adults could also enjoy snacks, and that was perfectly normal, wasn¡¯t it? How did it be a matter of her not growing up? Millie feltpelled to stand up for herself and all the adult snack-lovers out there. ¡°Who says snacks can¡¯t be enjoyed once you''ve grown up? There are plenty of people who love eating snacks; it¡¯s just your personal choice if you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t try to make it seem like | am immature,¡± she countered. Her rebuttal was tinged with urgency. Marcus tumed to look at her and saw Millie¡¯s face flushed with a delicate rosy tint. An aura of girlish allure radiated from her. It caused a tightening sensation in Marcus¡¯ throat, leading to an involuntary swallow. Upon closer inspection, the sunlight reflected off her straight, well-defined nose, lending it a radiant glow. Her rosy lips quivered as if they were enticingly ripe fruit, ready to be savored. Without any forewarning, Marcus suddenly felt his dormant desire reawaken. Millie was about to ask Marcus why he hadn''t resumed driving when his warm lips suddenly imed hers. Millie was frozen in shock. What on earth was transpiring? Had he kissed her yet again? Millie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After finishing her morning tasks and taking a refreshing shower, Millie emanated a pleasing aroma that further heightened Marcus¡¯ attraction towards her. His hand gently traced the curve of her back, moving up to support her head as he sought to deepen their kiss. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Atingling numbness spread across Millie¡¯s lips; they feltnumb from the force of the passionate kiss. She couldn¡¯t help but question the intensity he had exerted. Fury zed in Millie¡¯s eyes as she clenched her fists. Why was he always so domineering toward her? Did he perceive her as an effortless target to torment? ¡°You brute! Who allowed you to touch me?¡± Millie was filled with anger; her face was a mask of righteous indignation. Confronted with her fury, Marcus stayed silent, continuing to drive. He found himself at a loss for an exnation. He felt a sense of madness creeping up on him. Why had he lost his self-control around Millie time and again? Previously, he was able to hold back and devise a reason to make her leave.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. However, now he seemed unable to control his desires. He felt apelling urge to intimately know her before he could ever consider letting her go. As they pulled up to the entrance of the Skyline, Millie was seething. She stepped out of the car without sparing Marcus a second nce. She couldn''t shake off the anger. Hadn¡¯t he regarded her as a viin for quite some time? What was happening now? He detested her but exploited her anyway. It was incredibly deplorable. However, since it wasn¡¯t yet work hours, Millie looked around and headed to a breakfast shop. She ordered a sandwich anda cup of coffee, finding a ce to sit and calm herself down. The anger during the car ride had cost her an appetite for the biscuits. Just as Millie settled down, a man took a seat across from her. The simplicity of the breakfast shop stood in stark contrast to the elegance of the man¡ªit was Marcus. Choking on her coffee, Millie spluttered. Why did Marcus follow her? Millie asked impatiently, ¡°Shouldn''t you be at the office by now?¡± Her anger hadn¡¯t abated, and she spent the car ride clenching her fists in frustration. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 ¡°There¡¯s time for breakfast,¡± Marcus replied, cing his hefty car key on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t you owe me a meal? This could be it.¡± Millie was taken aback. She had been researching special restaurants to return the favor, and his casualness threw her off. ¡°Are you sure you want to eat here?¡± Millie asked incredulously. The surprise momentarily overpowered her anger. ¡°Your job now is to suggest something for me to eat,¡± Marcus responded.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Millie was under the impression that she had misinterpreted the situation. Observing the gravity of his demeanor, she was confident he intended to dine at this very ce. Millie rose and walked towards the counter. ¡°One coffee, two eggs, and one sandwich, please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After paying, she collected the items and brought them to their table. She ced a sandwich in front of Marcus, then finally allowed herself to sit down. ¡°Just eat.¡± Marcus replied with a smirk, ¡°You''ve ordered quite a bit. Worried | won''t be full?¡± Avoiding his gaze, Millie said, ¡°All these are delicious. Try them.¡± She had dined here with Grace before, and the food had been quite tasty. Once Marcus bit into his sandwich, Millie watched him intently, seeking his feedback. Since this meal was meant to be a repayment, she was serious about his opinion. Upon seeing Marcus that day, her grandmother was truly pleased. ¡°Do you like it?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Judging by Marcus¡¯ stern expression, it appeared that the sandwich wasn''t to his liking. Seeing that Millie had calmed down, Marcus nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± After two bites, a call from Derek forced him to set his food down. He had an overseas video conference to attend, necessitating his departure. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 ¡°Ihave a matter to attend to at the office. | must leave,¡± he announced. Amomentary stillness settled upon Millie''s countenance. Her gaze rested upon the untouched eggs and coffee adorning the table, and she responded with a simple utterance of ¡°alright.¡± It resembled a spread of dishes she had thoughtfully prepared, generouslyid out upon the table. However, after merely tasting a couple of bites, the guests seemed to lose interest, and as a result, she couldn''t help but feel a tad disappointed. Marcus rose and, to her surprise, approached the counter. ¡°Do you have any takeaway bags? Please pack it up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The boss nced at the recently vacated chair where Marcus had been seated and promptly presented him with two packed bags brimming with enthusiasm.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Marcus returned to the table, slipped the two eggs into one of the bags, the unfinished sandwich into the other, and took a few sips of coffee. Millie watched in amazement. ¡°I''ll have them at the office,¡± Marcus said, rifying his actions. Dressed impably, Marcus exited the shop, heading towards his luxurious Bentley with two bags in hand. After Marcus¡¯ departure, Millie was joined at her table by a stern-faced Leon. With all the other seats upied, Leon found a spot opposite her. Millie¡¯s astonishment was palpable as she scanned her surroundings and noted that the seats adjacent to her were upied. Could it be that he chose this spot due to the other seats being upied? Encountering him here was an unexpected delight for Millie. Considering the downtown hospital¡¯s location, she had estimated it would require a minimum of twenty minutes to reach, which made her wonder how he managed to find his way to this particr breakfast shop. Casually, Leon said, ¡°No need to guess. | just happened to pass by here.¡± Millie nodded in acknowledgment. Leon had guessed her thoughts correctly. ¡°Okay.¡± While peeling an egg, Leon observed Millie sitting alone. ¡°Why so quiet today?¡± She hadn''t expected him to strike up a conversation. Her mood, however, was not cooperative. Recent events had revealed Leon¡¯s ruthlessness. Until a day came when their interests aligned, there seemed to be no hope for her grandmother¡¯s surgery. ¡°you understand my thoughts, and | know your objections. So | think it¡¯s best to conserve some energy.¡± Leon smirked. ¡°You''re learning to be pragmatic; that¡¯s good. But remember, perseverance is also key. Who knows, | might agree one day.¡± Leon smiled slyly. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Abruptly, Millie lifted her head from her coffee and directed her gaze towards him. However, after a few fleeting moments, Millie gently shook her head. ¡°| won''t be fooled. Even Miss Rayne couldn¡¯t soften you. How can | possibly seed?¡± The joviality on Leon''s face quickly disappeared. He paused his egg-peeling. ¡°You know?¡± Millie was taken aback by his reaction. A wave of fear passed through her, but she decided there was no point in hiding. ¡°Yes, | know. | saw it by chance when | visited a friend at the hospital yesterday. | didn¡¯t intentionally investigate.¡± ¡°Do you consider me selfish?¡± Leon asked casually. Millie pondered over the change in the man¡¯s demeanor. Typically, he avoided interactions with her, yet today, he engaged in extended conversation. Could his behavior be influenced by Miss Rayne¡¯s suicide? ¡°You want the truth?¡± Millie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Rayne¡¯s sacrifice was worth it¡± Agirl shing her own wrist must have immense desperation. This man must have deeply disappointed her. Suddenly, Leon sneered, ¡°Would it be better for her to marry me and live like a widow or to wait for a worthy person and move on? What''s best for her?¡± Millie was stunned, her eyes inadvertently scanning Leon¡¯s form. The news was explosive. Such an attractive man was unable to have sex. It seemed like such a waste. ¡°What do you mean by being a widow?¡± Observing the startled expression on Millie''s countenance, he deduced her misconception. Being subjected to such questioning didn¡¯t sit well with the man, as evidenced by the slight furrowing of his brow. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m impotent?¡± Millie quickly averted her gaze and asked, ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± Suddenly, she recalled Delmor¡¯s words from yesterday. ¡°Do you have someone else in your heart? Is that why you didn¡¯t like Miss Rayne?¡± Millie asked tentatively. Leon experienced a brief moment of astonishment, seemingly taken aback by Millie¡¯s unexpected query. His mind drifted away momentarily, lost in thought. Meanwhile, Millie exuded an exuberance akin to that of a radiant sunflower, blossoming under the sun¡¯s warmth. If Aisha were still among the living, she would likely be of a simr age to Millie. Like Millie, she possessed a pair of eyes that gazed at him with a shy yet endearing allure. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Millie¡¯s radiant eyes sparkled brighter, confident in her belief that he did harbor feelings for someone. However, his icy tone instantly shattered her daydream. ¡°Ever been told you have an overbearing sense of self-importance?¡± Ajolt ran through Millie¡¯s heart. She immediately withdrew her hand that was resting on her chin, as if his words were a chilling arrow striking her core. He was using her of arrogance. Yet upon further introspection, she acknowledged that her hasty inquiry might indeed havee off as impertinent. Subduing her head, Millie quietly nibbled at her food before muttering, ¡°I apologize; | overstepped.¡± Her voice was barely audible. Leon silently chewed on his egg without saying a word in response. Despite the crowded breakfast shop, a frosty air hung around their table. The tension made Millie feel like she was gasping for air. The men of the Thomas family seemed natural creators of such frigid ambiances. She put down her utensils and hurriedly remarked, ¡°You carry on eating; | need to leave for work.¡± Millie¡¯s graceful figure promptly darted away from the shop. Leon''s piercing dark eyes narrowed, pondering. This Millie sure is intriguing. Gossip had it that Celeste went to great lengths to torment Millie by deliberately firing two servants from the vi, pushing Millie to adopt the roles of a cleaner and gardener. Yet she naively epted it. Any other daughter-inw from a prestigious family would have outright refused such tasks. Furthermore, it was known that Millie¡¯s biological mother had passed away early on, leaving her at the mercy of her stepmother, Gianna, who oppressed her. However, she flourished under her grandmother¡¯s love and care. Still, Millie had quite a tarnished reputation in high society. The mere mention of Millie¡¯s name elicited disdain due to widespread rumors that she drugged the entire Brown family to usurp Mia Brown¡¯s ce as the rightful mistress of the Thomas family and marry into the family. Initially, he too scoffed at Millie''s presence. Wasn¡¯t Marcuspetent enough? How did he fall for a woman¡¯s tricks? After a thorough investigation, however, he realized that these tales were intentionally crafted by Gianna and Mia. In the past, Mia perceived Marcus as disabled, assuming marriage would lead to disgrace. That was why she brought Millie back, using the promise of surgery for Millie''s grandmother as leverage to pressure her into marrying Marcus in Mia¡¯s stead. The true viins were Gianna and Mia. The envy of women can be truly horrifying. Learning that Marcus was in perfect health, the regretful Brown mother-daughter duo embarked on a smear campaign against Millie. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 298 Chapter 298 His detailed investigation revealed Millie¡¯s innocence, contrary to her ill reputation. Sadly, hecked the heart of a saint. Whether Millie¡¯s grandmother was alive or not didn¡¯t stir any feelings of sympathy or remorse in him. Despite his life-saving efforts, who would extend kindness towards his beloved in this sinful world? Simultaneously, as Millie entered the restaurant premises, a red Maserati whirled into the parking area. Rhea, the driver, removed her blue shades and bit her crimson lips hard after parking the Maserati. She couldn¡¯tprehend how this vixen, Millie, had managed to secure udia¡¯s favor. Despite Millie¡¯s marital status, udia was enthusiastically arranging post-wedding photo shooting for Marcus and Millie. The elderlydy seemed bewitched by Millie. Rhea despised this sensation. She wouldn''t let Millie get off easily. She retrieved her phone and dialed her closest friend.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Join me at Skyline Restaurant. The meal is on me,¡± she proposed. Shortly after the restaurant doors opened, a coworker hurried to Millie¡¯s side. ¡°A guest at table 1 has specifically asked for you. Please attend to them,¡± her colleague directed. Millie put down the bottle she was polishing and nced toward table 1, where Rhea was seated. It seemed that tranquility would continue to elude her today. The moment Millie graced table 1 with her presence, Rhea¡¯s gaze lingered over Millie¡¯s professional attire, her lips curled in distaste. The standard uniform of a waitress, though mundane, did an admirable job of outlining Millie¡¯s shapely silhouette, much to Rhea¡¯s dismay. With a sneer that could make a saint weep, Rhea taunted, ¡°So, Millie, what hierarchy do you subscribe to now? You''re serving tables here. Is Marcus so unbothered by your plight that you''re left to fend for yourself? | thought you were a university graduate. It appears you''re unable to secure a position worth your salt.¡± Rhea had envisioned Millie amidst high-powered suits, not catering to them. The sight brought a thrill of satisfaction, proof positive that Marcus had forsaken Millie. How else could she be reduced to the rank of a mere server? Rhea¡¯spanion, Analia Molina, mirrored her sentiments, expressing a shared disdain for Millie as she sat beside her. Yet Millie remained an oasis of calm, their words like harmless gusts of wind. In this game, Rhea was the client, and any attempt at retaliation would only fuel Rhea¡¯s superiorityplex. Wasn''t it said that the customer is always right? Rhea, noting Millie¡¯s sealed lips and unwavering countenance, felt a surge of vexation. But there was no denying the charm of her features. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 The corners of Rhea¡¯s mouth twitched as she made her culinary selections, tossing the menu back with the same air of contempt. ¡°Ensure our food is swift in its arrival,¡± shemanded.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Without a word, Millie collected the menu and disappeared towards the kitchen. Analia, puzzled, questioned, ¡°Rhea, weren''t you going to teach her a lesson? Why have you shown mercy?¡± Acryptic smile yed on her lips. ¡°Rest assured, the main act is yet tomence.¡± Rhea just took a sip of her drink. Twenty minutester, as Millie served the final pot of soup, Rhea dismissed her, seeking no further interruptions. Retreating, Millie stole a nce back, her fists clenched. Rhea had been oddly tolerable, without any of her customary tricks. But it was irrelevant. Regardless of Rhea¡¯s schemes, Millie was prepared to match her move for move. Once Millie was out of sight, Rhea¡¯s eyes glinted with mischief as she looked at the pot of soup. ¡°Analia, | need you to spit in it.¡± ¡°What? But how can | drink it after that?¡± Confusion dawned on Analia¡¯s face. Rhea pushed, ¡°Stop questioning. Think, Analia. Millie will be the one sipping your spit.¡± The light bulb flickered on in Analia¡¯s mind. She took the pot, spat into it, and stirred it casually. With a satisfied smirk, Rhea reveled in her wickedness. ¡°Your trickery knows no bounds, Rhea. You¡¯re going to lure her back,in about the vor, and make her drink my spit?¡± ¡°Astute observation. The more revolting the idea, the sweeter the satisfaction. All because she wed Marcus.¡± Rhea¡¯sughter echoed like a viin¡¯s cackle. Shedled a bowl of soup for herself, feigning a sip. Once the scene was set, she beckoned to a passing waitress, her grin wider than ever. ¡°Fetch Millie for me. We have matters to discuss.¡± As the waitress nodded and departed, Rhea brimmed with anticipation, eagerly waiting for Millie¡¯s unwitting sip of the soup. Meanwhile, Millie, stationed in the surveince room, bore witness to Rhea and Analia¡¯s disgusting plot. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 With the restaurant crowd at a minimum, she took the opportunity to watch Rhea¡¯s y unfold on the security monitors. Innocent-faced Rhea was scheming the most vile of plots. There was no doubt about what awaited her¡ªa bowl of soup garnished with Analia¡¯s spit. How unfortunate it was for the duo that a 360-degree camera was keenly observing their every move. Millie pocketed her phone, now holding an incriminating recording. It was time to face Rhea again. The moment Millie set foot in the dining area, her colleague informed her, ¡°Millie, table 1 requests your presence.¡± As expected, the moment Millie arrived, Rhea gestured towards the soup.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°This establishment boasts five stars, does it not, Millie? Taste this soup for yourself; it¡¯s unptable.¡± Millie shook her head and said, ¡°Impossible. The beef bone soup is a delicacy here, simmered for 24 hours, brimming with rich aromas, and notably beneficial for health.¡± ¡°The soup iscking nheless. If you¡¯re skeptical, have a sip yourself.¡± Rhea filled a small bow! for Millie, urging her to drink. Analia chimed in, ¡°It does taste off.¡± Millie, looking up, said, ¡°You want me to try it?¡± Rhea nodded, her heart racing with anticipation. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Millie fall into her trap and gulp down the soup. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t partake, you''ll believe we''re being unfair.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Just as they''d hoped, Millie took the bowl. Rhea and Analia shared a look, their excitement palpable. If not for the CCTV, Millie would have fallen for Rhea¡¯s disgusting trick. But then Millie set down the bowl again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking? It¡¯s your soup that¡¯scking.¡± Rhea¡¯s rising anticipation fizzled out. She shot Millie a desperate look. Her n would crumble if Millie didn¡¯t take a sip. Picking up a spoon, Millie said, ¡°I certainly intend to taste it. But | prefer savoring it with a spoon.¡± She swirled the soup and scooped a spoonful. Rate the book using the stars! Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Satisfaction settled within Rhea as she looked at the soup that had mixed well with saliva. ¡°Have a sip. Continue to dilly-dally, and | won¡¯t hesitate to bring your ipetence to your manager¡¯s attention and...¡± ¡°Ah¡± Before she couldplete her admonition, Millie craftily spooned some soup into Rhea¡¯s protesting mouth. The sudden, unwanted intrusion forced a choking gasp from Rhea as the soup slid down her throat unbidden. Awave of nausea rose within her as her body reflexively tried to purge the uninvited intruder. Bent over, she retched violently. The sickening symphony of retching echoed ominously. ¡°Millie, how could you?¡± Unfazed, Millie gently ced the bowl back on the table, folded her arms, and regarded Rhea with icy indifference. ¡°You insisted on my sampling the soup, so clearly you were parched. Thus, | thought to quench your thirst first. My consideration seems to have gone unappreciated, though.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Fury red within Rhea. In a fit of anger, she grabbed the nearby te and sent it hurtling towards Millie. ¡°you audacious minx! How dare you insult a customer? Summon your manager at once. I''ll ensure you get youreuppance.¡± With the taste of Analia¡¯s saliva still lingering in her mouth, her sanity seemed to be fraying at the edges. Gracefully sidestepping the flying te, Millie coolly switched on her phone, hit y on a recording, and thrust the screen in front of Rhea. ¡°Perhaps you should hasten your exit. Considering you intentionally fouled the soup, the manager won¡¯t hold me ountable. Care to have the manager bear witness to your deeds?¡± Bewildered, Rhea could only gape at the damning evidence on Millie¡¯s phone. To her mortification, more people had begun to take notice of their squabble and start casting aspersions. ¡°Did you hear that? That girl contaminated the soup herself. How can she justify having the waitress consume it? Such atrocious behavior, especially for the 21st Century. How could such an unscrupulous individual exist?¡± ¡°Indeed, she unts her wealth with her designer wear. Yet she behaves so abominably?¡± Standing amidst the criticism, Millie held her ground confidently. Asense of guilt washed over Rhea. The exposure of her deplorable act was thest thing she needed. Hastily, she tossed some money onto the table. ¡°Keep the change.¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Without a backward nce, the duo fled the scene with a haste that would put the most seasoned sprinter to shame. In the executive suite of Thomas Group, a senior executive emerged from the CEO''s office, his expression a mix of confusion and surprise. The CEO had inexplicably started munching on an egg during the briefing. Initially, the senior executive believed it to be a high-end item, but upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an egg. And it came enclosed in that extremely inexpensive stic pouch. While the executive mulled over this puzzle, a sudden jostling interrupted his train of thought. ¡°Move aside.¡± The authoritativemand was issued by none other than Rhea. Bewildered by Rhea¡¯s abrupt entrance, the senior executive could only frown and look back at her. Rhea promptly halted, spun around, and asked in a soft tone, ¡°Is Marcus in there?¡± The unexpected encounter with Millie had thrown her off bnce. She reminded herself that she couldn¡¯t afford to be overly assertive in Marcus¡¯pany. Earlier, she had publicly humiliated Analia, pping her twice. The memory of consuming Analia¡¯s saliva was still disgustingly fresh in her mind. The sudden shift in Rhea¡¯s demeanor startled the executive. However, Rhea¡¯s father was a figure of power. Despite his current overseas engagement, they couldn''t risk offending his daughter. Thus, he nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Evans.¡± Opening her posh handbag, Rhea refreshed her lipstick and touched up her makeup using apact mirror. She approached the door and knocked softly. ¡°Enter.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Marcus.¡± Elegantly, Rhea swung open the door. Seated in a plush, ck leather chair, Marcus cast a nce towards the door, his prating gaze remaining unaffected by Rhea¡¯s meticulously applied makeup. He returned his attention to the document in his hand. ¡°What brings you here?¡± The distant look in his eyes stung Rhea¡¯s heart. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 ¡°Immemorating my birthday tonight, and I¡¯ve nned an intimate celebration. I''d be delighted if you could grace us with your presence. Would that be possible?¡± Marcus frowned, leafing through another page of the document. ¡°[ have priormitments tonight. I''ll ask Derek to send you a gift.¡± But that wasn¡¯t what she wanted. Rhea¡¯s fists clenched in frustration. ¡°Could you spare some time? Just a little while at the party. | don¡¯t have any family here. You once told me you''d treat me as your sister since you didn¡¯t have one. But now, you can¡¯t even spare a moment for my birthday celebration. I¡¯m aware that my recent actions have disappointed you. Celeste has chastised me, and | assure you | won¡¯t repeat such mistakes. Could you offer me a second chance?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After a heavy silence, Rhea squeezed out a tear, trying her best to appear pitiable. Annoyed, Marcus finally conceded. ¡°Address, time.¡± By noon, a call from Millie had found its way to Marcus¡¯ phone. As he registered the caller ID, his heart rate quickened. Unconsciously, his fingers traced his lips, recalling Millie''s sweet taste. After a moment''s consideration, she decided the meal she had treated Marcus to earlier had been rather modest. The bill had barely scraped three dors. Perhaps, she thought a more substantial meal wouldn''t go amiss. With most of the office taking a siesta, the restaurant was enveloped in a serene quiet. Millie picked a table near the window, the sunbeams filtering through the curtains. Patiently, she waited as Marcus deliberated over answering the call. As soon as he did, she eagerly broke the silence. ¡°Do you have some time tonight? I¡¯d like to make it up to you for the rather basic meal earlier. Can | treat you to dinner?¡± ¡°What time tonight?¡± His voice, even more maic and enticing over the phone, left Millie momentarily stunned. ¡°Nine o''clock.¡± The silence that followed sent waves of anxiety washing over her. Throughout the day, her mind kept drifting back to their intimate moment in the car. The memory of his forceful kiss was still fresh. His dominating demeanor initially overwhelmed her. But on closer inspection, she realized that he¡¯d been gently cradling her head. Aman who managed to be both assertive and tender had an irresistible charm. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Such thoughts made her realize that she was probably a masochist. Her body seemed to react to his dominance, leaving her with a soft, tingling sensation. Her cheeks warmed, likely blushing at her own thoughts. She quickly cooled her flushed face with a deep breath. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ve already made ns for tonight.¡± At the stroke of nine in the evening, there remained an unfinished task on his agenda? Millie found it rather unreasonable, and yet, her flushed countenance swiftly regained itsposure, for she held his resolve in high regard. ¡°All right.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Millie ended the call with a hint of frustration. Marcus knit his brow, pondering. Just like that, she hung up? Studying the now-silent phone screen, Marcus sensed an off note in Millie¡¯s tone. Yet after 9 o¡¯clock tonight, something of greater importance than dining out beckoned. Han had appeared unanticipated in Preagend. Han Curtis was renowned as the premier assassin. Marcus was at a loss as to why he had arrived in Preagend this time. Rumor had it that anyone targeted by Han was destined to perish. After work, Millie exited the restaurant, flexing her back. She had been confined to high heels the entire day, and her feet were screaming in protest. After her stretch, Millie¡¯s gaze was slightly unfocused. Outside, the twinkling lights painted a vibrant nightscape. A breeze teased the strands of hair by her ears. She caught them and was reminded of the declined dinner invitation by Marcus. She hadn''t expected her first-ever dinner invitation to a man to be turned down. Her phone vibrated a few times. Millie retrieved it and checked. It was a message from Grace. Millie, it¡¯s captivating and so much fun here.¡± ¡°T finally got my mom to go on a trip. Today, we went rafting, journeyed through the awe-inspiring canyon, enjoyed a charcoal- grilled barbecue, and are awaiting a bonfire party performanceter.¡± Grace had posted pictures showing the sumptuous food, the stunning scenery, and a few beautiful snapshots of her with her mother. After reviewing them, Millie too found herself smiling. Grace was her best friend, and Grace¡¯s mother was incredibly kind to her. Every time she visited Grace¡¯s home in the past, Grace¡¯s mom would prepare special dishes for her. Grace¡¯s happiness tranted into Millie''s joy. ¡°Enjoy your trip. I''ve got your work covered. Don¡¯t stress over it.¡± Millie texted back and put her phone away. Aman was assisting a pregnant woman as they passed by. The woman halted suddenly, voicing her difort in a petnt tone. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 ¡°Honey, my tummy¡¯s aching again. Your little boy sure knows how to torment me.¡± The man instantly grew concerned and began tenderly massaging the woman¡¯s belly. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry. Let me rub it for you, then I''ll help you to the bench up front.¡± The man tenderly kneaded the womans belly for a bit and then, with gentle support, guided her to the bench up ahead. Upon watching this scene unfold, Millie¡¯s thoughts tured to Rylie, who was also expecting. She seemed particrly unwell yesterday. She wondered if Rylie¡¯s condition had improved. Since she was already not too far from the hospital, Millie decided to visit Rylie. Arriving at the entrance of Rylie¡¯s ward with a fruit basket in hand, Millie saw Rylie, with a hand on her waist, ambling slowly around the room. Having been confined to bed for the entire day, Rylie needed to stretch her legs. Millie knocked gently on the door. As Rylie turned to face her, she was initially taken aback. But then her surprise gave way to delight. ¡°What brings you here? Come in!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Rylie had been feeling low. No, since the cmity befell the Faulkner family, she had been quite miserable. All her erstwhile good friends had proven to be fickle. When the Faulkner family fell from grace, they distanced themselves faster than anyone. Earlier, they were eager to be her child¡¯s godmother, but now they were nowhere to be found. Millie stepped inside, set the fruit on the table, and then turned her attention to Rylie¡¯s swollen belly, asking with genuine concern, ¡°Are you feeling any better today?¡± ¡°It ached for a bit in the morning, but I¡¯m alright now. You''re too kind. You''re here visiting, and you even brought a gift. Have you eaten yet? If not, | can ask my caretaker to get you something.¡± Rylie was exceptionally warm. She even shifted a chair next to the bed for Millie to sit on. Millie instantly grabbed the chair from Rylie¡¯s grasp, fearing she might stress her fetus. ¡°You needn¡¯t move. | can handle it. I''ve already had my meal.¡± After they seated themselves, Millie noticed Rylie looked significantly better today. Perhaps due to the pregnancy, Rylie¡¯s face was a tad fuller, but she was still ssically beautiful. ¡°Have some water.¡± After settling in, Rylie offered Millie a ss of water. Millie couldn''t refuse her generous offer. After sipping some water, she looked up to find Rylie staring at her with wide eyes. Millie ced the ss down and touched her face. Could it be dirty? Just then, Rylie burst intoughter. ¡°You wouldn''t know, but | attended udia¡¯s birthday party that day, despite my big belly, solely to see you. But you were enigmatic, wearing a mask, rendering my trip fruitless. | even stressed my baby; it was quite painful.¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Millie was stunned, her mind a whirl of confusion. Why had Rylie made a point to see her? ¡°For me?¡± Rylie blinked and nodded. Even now, discussing it filled her with anticipation. ¡°Indeed. | heard that my old ssmate, Marcus, was married. You wouldn''t believe how shocked | was when | heard it. We had been ssmates for years. Before you emerged, | couldn¡¯t envision the remarkable woman who would be his wife. | even thought he preferred men.¡± During that bleak interval of her life, Rylie felt as though the world had lost all its luster. The once proud Faulkner family was now a shadow of its former glory; Vincent had been ensnared within prison walls, and she found herself adrift in a sea of loneliness. Life cruelly added insult to injury by leaving her in the delicate condition of pregnancy, amplifying her hardships. Then, like a gleam of sunlight piercing through dense clouds, the news of Marcus¡¯ nuptial bonds arrived, offering her a momentary respite from her dreary existence. An uncontroble curiosity about the woman who managed to snare Marcus filled her thoughts. She harbored an intense instinctual feeling that thisdy was no ordinary blossom plucked from the field. Marcus, the man she knew as frigid and indifferent to the charms of women, had unexpectedly taken the marital plunge. He was not only a trustedpanion of her husband but also a figure woven into her past as a ssmate. Rylie was eager toy eyes on this woman who had seeded in breaking Marcus¡¯ icy demeanor. Millie''s jaw nearly unhinged as the revtion that Rylie was not only the wife of Marcus¡¯ friend but also his ssmate hit her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Marcus has always been a diamond among pebbles. In those days, the female students were all but pining for his attention.¡± Rylie quickly amended. ¡°Well, | was the exception.¡± ¡°Neither the fresh-faced school belle, the petite and endearing little loli, nor the charming and sweet ss representative caught his interest. His stony demeanor remained unyielding as he navigated the academdscape. His physical prowess, striking features, schrly excellence, and sportsmanlikepetence made him irresistible. But he paid no mind to the countless girls throwing themselves at him. However, he disyed aplete disinterest and paid no attention to any youngdy who showed an interest in him. His laughter was carefree and full of joy only in thepany of his friends. Subsequently, rumors circted within the school suggesting his inclination towards men.¡± Millie listened with rapt attention, never having imagined Marcus to be such a legendary figure in his school days. No wonder he had the restraint of a saint, even when they shared a bedroom. His mastery of self-control was a skill honed since his school days. He truly embodied stoic discipline. ¡°| was unfortunate at the birthday party. No sooner had | entered the festive atmosphere than my stomach rebelled. | intended to extend my greetings to you, but fate staged a misunderstanding on the balcony. It was clear that you perceived me as a romantic competitor. As the evening progressed, my stomach woes escted, leaving me with no choice but to make an early exit.¡± Rylie punctuated her tale with a sip of water from the ss that sat before her. ¡®Then she dredged up the topic from the night before. ¡°When do you two n to embark on the adventure of parenthood? | imagine Lady udia must be nipping at your heels about it. The prospect of a new addition would be delightful. We could n family outings to the amusement park or even vacations together.¡± Millie shook her head, finding the question a knotty one to untangle. But Rylie¡¯s openness today made it clear that she considered Millie a trusted friend, prompting Millie to lower her defenses and respond. ¡°We won''t be weing children.¡± Caught mid-sip, Rylie nearly choked on her drink. ¡°What kind of preposterous idea is that? The two of you are a spectacle of beauty and grace. Any offspring of yours, be ita princess-like daughter or a dashing young man, would undeniably be a sight to behold. To not pass down your remarkable genes would be a waste of epic proportions.¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Rylie¡¯s tone carried a note of urgency. The idea that this stunning couple would opt out of parenthood seemed unfathomable, akin to squandering their gic wealth. Millie perceived Rylie as an ally trying to convince her, but she stood her ground, shaking her head.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Our rtionship is doomed to fail. He and | are as mismatched as chalk and cheese. I¡¯m sure you''ve heard of the arranged marriage debacle. The original bride-to-be was my sister, Mia. My walk down the aisle with him was nothing more than a twist of fate. But believe it or not, I¡¯ve never been embroiled in anything remotely rted to drugs.¡± Awave of sadness washed over Millie. Rylie must have heard about her marriage to Marcus, but judging by the conversation, it seemed she didn¡¯t buy into the allegations against Millie. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware. | broached these subjects because | believe you. I¡¯m not in the habit of forging bonds with just anybody. | have my own standards.¡± Rylie nodded, finding Millie¡¯s demeanor to be as pure as a crystal stream; her gaze was clear and steadfast, reminiscent of a sturdy lily standing tall amidst the mountain wilderness, wafting a sweet aroma. It was clear that Millie was a gem of a person. If she were as vile as the rumors suggested, Marcus, with his icy demeanor, high standards, and unforgiving pride, would¡¯ve shown her the door without hesitation. Anyone who dared to plot against him would face his merciless retaliation. Furthermore, Rylie¡¯s previous dealings with Mia revealed thetter¡¯s prowess in deception. Mia¡¯s cunning was a force to be reckoned with in the Brown family. ¡°patible? You two are like two peas in a pod, practically a celestial match. Why do you foresee a split? If anyone, it''s Mia, who wouldn¡¯t stand a chance with him. You¡¯re a treasure and an absolute delight. What man could resist your charm?¡± Rylie implored. Millie was left bewildered by Rylie¡¯s words. Could she and Marcus truly be a perfect match? In Rylie¡¯s eyes, Millie was a diamond, but she hadn¡¯t realized her own worth. She was just an ordinary girl, trudging through each day with determination. Currently, her sole aim was to arrange for her grandmother''s surgical procedure. With furrowed brows and earnest eyes, Millie affirmed, ¡°We''re like oil and water, destined to separate. Divorce seems a likely oue in the near future.¡± She didn¡¯t consciously ponder the future, but she had a nagging feeling that she and Marcus were ill-matched. Celeste held no affection for her, and Marcus was as unpredictable as a storm at sea, always poised to make her life difficult. At present, she was trying to bridge the gap with Leon, hoping to persuade him to help with her grandmother¡¯s surgery. Hence, she needed to remain a part of the Thomas family. Once her grandmother¡¯s health was restored, she nned to escape with her to a tranquil hideaway where they could lead a peaceful existence. As Millieid her ns bare with candid sincerity, Rylie was left reeling in disbelief. However, in the blink of an eye, she retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. You''re bound together by fate. | bet Marcus won''t let you slip through his fingers.¡± Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Millie was baffled. How could Rylie be so certain? Suddenly, Rylie seized Millie¡¯s hand and ced it on her protruding belly, smiling. ¡°Feel it. The baby¡¯s stirring. Can you sense its joy?¡± Feeling the rhythmic pulsations beneath her palm, Millie was awash with a sense of awe. This must be the sensation of a new life wriggling within. Millie silently released a breath of awe, contemting the wonder of existence. Each mother was undoubtedly extraordinary. In Preagend¡¯s grandest bar, Rhea had secured a private room for her birthday festivities. The atmosphere was brimming with music andughter as the young men and women reveled in their enjoyment. The gathering wasrge, consisting of affluent attendees for Rhea¡¯s birthday. However, these were merely acquaintances who were present to win her favor rather than genuine friends. Despite the mountain of extravagant gifts before her, Rhea sat uninterested on the couch. She waited for Marcus¡¯ arrival, her eyes set on the oversized birthday cake ced on the expansive coffee table before her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. In the dim light, Rhea sped a pill in her hand. It wasn¡¯t her wish to be cruel; her intent was clear: she would have Marcus tonight. With everyone engrossed in their festivities, oblivious to her actions, Rhea filled a ss with red wine, dropping the pill into it. Marcus, burdened with guilt over a past car ident, had vowed to treat Rhea as a younger sibling to repay the Evans family. But he kept her at arm¡¯s length, limiting their rtionship to financial assistance. When she tried to bridge the distance, he sidestepped her. Regardless, she had no intention of remaining a pitiful younger sister. She yearned to be his lover. Bria had revealed that Marcus and Millie hadn''t been intimate. They slept separately, indicating that Rhea could potentially be Marcus¡¯ first woman. The private room door swung open, and a man exuding authority and power strode in. Some people are naturally destined tomand, and Marcus was such a man. His entrance, despite the ring music, compelled the dancing crowd to halt and fix their attention on him. Rhea swiftly silenced the music and rushed to Marcus¡¯ side, announcing with pride, ¡°Marcus, you''ve arrived. We''ve all been eagerly anticipating your presence.¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 But Marcus merely added a pink box to the collection of gifts. ¡°Here¡¯s my gift. Happy birthday. You all continue to celebrate. | have some matters to address, so I''ll be departing,¡± he stated. While he had agreed to attend, he hadn¡¯tmitted to staying. Marcus¡¯ intention to leave flustered Rhea. Yet she quicklyposed herself, sping Marcus¡¯ arm and pleading with a sorrowful gaze. ¡°Marcus, stay for my birthday wish. I¡¯ve been waiting for you. | want to make the wish with you here, if only for a moment, okay?¡± When Rhea seized his arm, Marcus disyed clear difort. Sensing his unease, Rhea promptly released him. His dislike for physical contact was well established. Still, Marcus¡¯ silence was akin to consent. He genuinely felt indebted to the Evans family for past wrongs. Rhea immediately set herself to work, instructing, ¡°Hurry, ce the candles. I¡¯m ready to make a wish.¡± Analia initiated the candle cement as Rhea prepared herself in the room¡¯s center, ready to make her wish. Her wish was straightforward: she implored the heavens for Millie¡¯s swift exit so she could have Marcus to herself forever. Opening her eyes, Rhea announced gleefully, ¡°I''ve made my wish. Now, it¡¯s time to blow out the candles.¡± After extinguishing the candles, Rhea snatched two wine sses and hastened to catch up with Marcus, heading for the exit. She assertively handed him the previously drugged ss. ¡°Marcus, wait. Let¡¯s toast before you depart,¡± she proposed. In a hurry, Rhea quickly took hold of her own ss filled with wine, tilted her head upward, and relished a drink. Marcus had no inkling whatsoever; he nced at the crimson fluid and lifted it towards his mouth, indulging in a small sip. He drank it. A wave of relief swept over Rhea. The drug¡¯s potency, as exined by the seller, was so strong that one sip would suffice. After leaving the ss on a nearby table, Marcus cast a nce at the young aristocrats and advised, ¡°Return home early.¡± Rhea complied obediently and was now behaving considerately. ¡°Alright, | understand. You can go attend to your affairs.¡± However, as soon as Marcus exited, Rhea instructed those in the private room, ¡°Carry on enjoying yourselves; | have to step out. The bill is on me for tonight.¡± Upon speaking, Rhea hastily exited the private room to find Marcus. Given that the drug had begun to work, she couldn¡¯t risk anyone else seizing the opportunity. The seller had warned that the drug would take effect within three minutes. As anticipated, before Marcus even exited the bar, he felt a wave of heat coursing through his body and his blood pulsing rapidly. Leaning against the wall, he clenched his fists.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He''d been drugged by Rhea! Cursing under his breath, Marcus spotted Rhea, but she quickly concealed herself. Rhea was flirting with danger! Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Marcus staggered forward, his steps shaky and his back slick with sweat. The drug was overwhelmingly potent. Eyeing the exit in the distance, he knew he would struggle to get out. There was a hotel above the bar where he had a suite. That seemed to be his only refuge now. Summoning all his remaining reasons, Marcus managed to reach the elevator. Once inside, he fumbled with his phone, intending to call Derek, but he identally dialed Millie instead due to his shaking hand. At the same time, Millie was in the hospital room chatting with Rylie when Marcus¡¯ unexpected call came through. Rylie, catching sight of the caller ID, teased, ¡°Pick up quickly. It¡¯ste, and your husband''s likelying to fetch you.¡± Millie was initially unfazed, but Rylie¡¯s yful jest caused her to blush slightly. Answering the call, she softly inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing Millie''s sweet voice made Marcus momentarily lose focus, his blood surging more rapidly. As the elevator ascended, he steadied himself against the wall, managing to rasp out a request in a hoarse voice. ¡°Rush to the Royal Hotel, room 000.¡± Rate the book using the stars! Millie¡¯s inquiries lingered, but Marcus was rapidly descending into a state of intense difort, as though his body were a live wire, buzzing and threatening to short-circuit. His grip on the phone wavered, quivering like a leaf in the wind, until the connection abruptly severed itself. Adeep, frantic craving had taken root in each of his cells, leaving them spread wide and desperate. Marcus forced himself to navigate the hallway thaty beyond the elevator, fighting against the potent waves of disquiet that threatened to capsize him. His destination was the solitary room at the end of the winding passage. Upon crossing the threshold, he immediately barricaded the entrance behind him, knowing full well that any other woman''s intrusion would ignite a disastrous congration. His efforts, however, were abruptly thwarted. Before he could bathe the room in light, a supple form materialized out of the darkness, urately homing onto him, her arms twining around his waist in a tender vice. The sensation was akin to holding the ripcord of a live grenade. Momentarily dumbstruck, Marcus questioned the reality of the situation. Could Millie have materialized with such uncanny speed and precision? Her arrival was impably timed. He craved her presence and needed her now more than ever. Sumbing to his inner turmoil, Marcus clung to the woman enveloped within his grasp. ¡°Millie, your presence is a blessing,¡± he murmured. Millie?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The husky tone of Marcus¡¯ voice,ced with maic appeal, reverberated in Rhea¡¯s ears, sending shockwaves through her heart. The horrifying realization dawned upon her: under the pharmacological influence, Marcus was summoning Millie¡¯s name. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Aname spoken in such a hazy state of consciousness spoke volumes about its bearer¡¯s significance in his heart. Rhea had pieced together Marcus¡¯ intentions the moment he gravitated towards the elevator. His room here was no secret to her; she had visited it in the past. She arrived at the other end of the corridor via a separate elevator, counting her lucky stars. Fate smiled upon her again as she encountered a cleaningdy nearby. Recognizing her as Marcus¡¯ friend, the cleaningdy, unsuspecting of Rhea¡¯s intentions, permitted her entry to retrieve some files for Marcus before proceeding with her own chores. ¡°Why have you fallen silent?¡± Marcus¡¯ patience was fraying at the edges. The woman in his arms was like a refreshing oasis in the scorching desert of his desire, extinguishing the fervent heat coursing through him. Yet he restrained himself, clinging to thest vestiges of rationality. He was aware that Millie disliked him taking liberties with her, and he didn¡¯t want to risk her disdain. But the drug-induced frenzy was taking hold of him; his hand was moving of its own ord, seeking out the contours of her face. Her features were soft and velvety under his touch, but a creeping sense of discrepancy began to nag at him. Millie¡¯s nose was more pronounced, and her chin was less pointed and more rounded. Asudden unease pierced his heart, prompting him to gather his wits and bellow, ¡°Who are you? Speak up!¡± Rhea was taken aback but bit her tongue, choosing to press closer to Marcus¡¯ rigid frame. Speaking would betray her identity and shatter her carefully constructed illusion. How could Marcus still possess some semnce of reason? Shouldn¡¯t he have sumbed to his urges and disregarded everything else? In the subsequent moment, Rhea found her chin imprisoned in a vice-like grip as Marcus thundered, ¡°Who are you? If you persist in your silence, | shall end your life.¡± Rhea experienced the excruciating pain, unable to fathom how Marcus, under the influence of the drug, possessed such remarkable strength. Her chin throbbed relentlessly, as if on the verge of being crushed under the force of his grip. ¡°Marcus... it¡¯s... me,¡± she barely whispered. Recognizing the voice, Marcus thrust her away, his words echoing through the room with a thunderous rage. ¡°Rhea, is it truly you? Leave, now! I have no patience to entertain you,¡± he roared. The force of his push sent Rhea crashing onto the floor, her body aching as if shattered into a thousand pieces. But Marcus was unsympathetic. He ordered her out, his voice a harsh whip in the dark.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°out!¡± Despite her aches and pains, Rhea managed to rise, clutching at her resolve. She once again threw herself at Marcus, her voice barely a whisper, pleading, ¡°Marcus, don¡¯t cast me aside. | know you need me now.¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Her embrace offered a hint of relief, a balm to his inmed senses. Marcus hesitated, granting Rhea a sliver of hope. Had she seeded? Her hope, however, was abruptly shattered when his hand mped onto her throat, the veins on his hand bulging out. ¡°It seems like you have a death wish. I''ll grant it for you,¡± he snarled. ¡°Ugh... Marcus¡¯ grip intensified, and Rhea gasped for breath like a fish out of water, teetering on the precipice of death. ¡°Marcus, I... Let go...of me... Rhea¡¯s voice was growing faint, and the edges of her consciousness were beginning to blur. Only then did Marcus release her, letting her crumple onto the floor. ... Will leave. | will... leave now!¡± He stood tall amidst the darkness, his imposing silhouette radiating an icy dread. Despite her inability to discern his features, Rhea could feel the menace emanating from him and the fear clutching at her heart. She stumbled to her feet, leaving the silk scarf that had fallen from her neck in her haste to escape. Her hand flew to her throbbing neck, and her mind focused solely on flight. Any lingering would seal her fate. Once Rhea had evacuated the room, silence descended again. Marcus squeezed his burning eyes shut, cursing the torment that was threatening to consume him. Millie stepped out of the taxi and hurriedly made her way to the hotel''s entrance. What had happened to Marcus? She had received an unusual call summoning her here. As Millie reached the grand gate of the hotel, a figure rushed past her in a blur. He was going so fast that she couldn¡¯t see the person clearly, but somehow, he felt familiar.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, the urgency of the situation prevented Millie from dwelling on who it might be. She went straight to the room mentioned by Marcus. The call had left her feeling restless and on edge. Walking down the softly carpeted corridor, Millie finally located the room, as Marcus had instructed. Standing before the door, she let out a sigh of relief. The door wasn¡¯t entirely closed. Millie raised her hand and knocked, but there was no response. She cautiously pushed the door open, revealing darkness within. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Millie furrowed her brow, wondering if Marcus was truly inside. If so, why hadn''t he turned on the lights? Summoning her courage, Millie stepped into the room, not knowing where the light switch was. After taking a few steps, she halted, intending to use her phone''s shlight. Suddenly, a tall, robust man rushed toward her. Before Millie could reach for her phone, it slipped from her hand and fell to the floor. The man quickly pressed her against the wall and passionately kissed her. Terrified, Millie¡¯s legs ttembled. Where was she? Who was this man holding her? Could it be Marcus? In her panic, Millie fiercely beat the man¡¯s shoulder, pleading, ¡°Aoo... Let me go!¡± ¡°Oh, who are you?¡± she asked. Millie was in utter shock, forced toply with the man¡¯s actions. With a trembling voice, she begged, ¡°Please, let me go.¡± After a forceful kiss, the man seemed content and eased up a bit, his hoarse and alluring voice whispering in Millie¡¯s ear. ¡°It''s me,¡± Marcus said. As soon as Millie opened the door, Marcus knew it was her. ¡°Marcus, you bastard! Let go of me!¡± Millie protested, struggling fiercely against his grip. However, upon realizing that it was Marcus, her fear was alleviated slightly. Her pleas fell on deaf ears as Marcus ignored her words, carrying her effortlessly on his shoulder, navigating through the dark room with an unnerving precision, and finally cing her gently on the bed. Millie felt her bodynding on a soft surface. As she tried to sit up, the strong body pressed down on her again. The sudden illumination of the bedsidemp apanied a sound of something falling to the floor. Marcus had turned on the light so swiftly that it knocked over a cup nearby. In themplight, Millie saw that Marcus had lifted the hem of her clothes, exposing her skin to the cold air. His warm palm moved up her slender waist, and Millie trembled as it swept across her chest.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The feeling of fear intensified, enveloping her with a sense of helplessness. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Through the light, she could see Marcus¡¯ flushed face and bloodshot eyes, resembling a fierce beast driven by some inner turmoil. Millie¡¯s scared expression and beautiful eyes were as pure as the stars, but when Marcus gazed down at her, he felt a primal thirst awaken within him. Millie trembled, realizing that Marcus was under the influence of something, and she felt trapped, unable to escape from this terrifying situation. ¡°Let go of me,¡± she pleaded again. As Marcus pressed forward, Millie¡¯s pleas fell on deaf ears, and he continued to kiss her, heedless of her difort. Each touch of his lips sent shivers down her spine, and his big, fiery hand roamed down her body, triggering fear to course through her veins. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you bastard!¡± Despite her protests, Marcus¡¯ strength seemed unyielding. Terrified, Millie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was about to lose her virginity against her will. In her desperation, she fought against him, but Marcus seemed relentless. On the contrary, her struggle seemed to fascinate him even more. In her vulnerable state, she closed her eyes tightly, refusing to confront the reality of the situation. Never did she imagine that losing her virginity would happen so easily and so violently. As she trembled, eyes shut tight, Marcus suddenly halted. He got up from her, looking weak and remorseful as he uttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. In that crucial moment, a voice within him questioned his actions, pleading for restraint. ¡°Marcus, are you sure you want to destroy a pure girl? Think about the consequences!¡± Realization struck him. He couldn''t let this go on. Millie was special, and he didn¡¯t want to cause her any harm. He needed to protect her, and right now, he couldn''t take the risks of harming her. Summoning what strength he had left, Marcus wearily made his way to the bathroom. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Millie bit her soft lips, tears welling up in her eyes, as she nced at the bathroom door. Marcus had been drugged. It all made sense now. His behavior earlier when he called her had been so strange and out of character. Marcus¡¯ restraint was trulymendable! He managed to pull himself together. The level of self-discipline it took was hard to fathom. Slowly, Millie propped herself up from the bed, adjusting her clothing and collecting herself. Her eyshes fluttered subtly. Thankfully, he had held back. Indeed, at the pinnacle of the tension earlier, she was bracing herself for the loss of her virginity. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 He was, after all, her husband in name, and she had to concede that he was quite a looker. An ephemeral moment of disarray swept over her, thinking that surrendering to a man of his charm wouldn¡¯t be entirely regrettable. Acool sensation prickled the corner of her eyes. Wiping a single tear away, Millie was taken aback by her own disy of emotion, chiding herself for being weak. Rising from the bed, Millie turned on the room light. She then moved to a chair and settled into it. A solitary, vibrant red rose adorned a vase on the table. Picking it up, she sniffed it, a sense of injustice lingering. Marcus was indeed insufferable, always taking her for granted. Should she make an immediate exit? She wondered if he would lose hisposure when he re-emerged. However, the idea of leaving filled her with trepidation. What if he invited other women over? Would she then be relegated to the role of a betrayed spouse? His handsome allure was sure to enchant other women. The sound of running water from the bathroom continued for a considerable period of time. Millie had been seated for so long that her muscles began to stiffen. She decided to stretch her legs and approached the expansive window, drawing back the heavy curtains to let in some fresh air. It was then that she noticed the beautifullyndscaped garden balcony beyond the room, blooming with vibrant flora. Millie was aware that a suite boasting such a picturesque balcony could cost upwards of forty to fifty thousand for a night. As she considered the extravagance, her hand, clutching the curtain, shook faintly. Finally, the sound of cascading water from the bathroom ceased. Marcus emerged, his torso bare and d only in a towel around his waist, showcasing his sculpted abs and elongated legs to an abashed Millie.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A brief exchange of nces left Millie flushed and awkward. She quickly pivoted away and, in a huff, queried, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you properly clothed?¡± Simultaneously, confusion clouded Marcus¡¯ face as he retorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± He assumed that her fury would have impelled her to leave promptly. Marcus¡¯ gaze lingered on Millie''s slender form, her back turned towards him. Her legs were held tightly together, without a sliver of space between them. Her hair, previously tied up, now flowed freely down her back. The sight of Millie stirred Marcus¡¯ previously subdued desires. Hastily diverting his gaze, he turned towards the wardrobe to retrieve a fresh outfit that Derek hadid out for him. Marcus, observing Millie¡¯s timid demeanor, draped the shirt he¡¯d just picked off the hanger. Behind him, there was an eerie stillness. Millie was gradually sumbing to unease. Since his exit from the bathroom, she had been apprehensive. What if he lost control again? Ina flurry of anxiety, Millie announced, ¡°I¡¯m taking my leave now.¡± She turned towards the exit, avoiding any sideways nces, but was swiftly restrained by Marcus¡¯ firm grip on her arm. ¡°Hold on, let¡¯s depart together.¡± He had already changed his clothes? He still looked strikingly attractive. Millie was spellbound by his impable appearance. Although freshly clothed, Marcus needed to gather his bearings given the potency of the drug he¡¯d consumed. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Suddenly, Marcus¡¯ phone, resting on the bed, sprang to life. Both Marcus and Millie turned their attention to the device. Marcus released Millie¡¯s arm after a prolonged ring and went to answer the call. The conversation remained unknown, but with each passing moment, Marcus¡¯ brows furrowed increasingly. Seeing Marcus in fresh attire and seemingly recovered from the drug''s influence, Millie felt a wave of relief wash over her. She sank into the nearest chair. But the mysterious phone call began to trouble her. Had something transpired? Was it rted to her? Marcus kept throwing nces her way while on the phone. Look, he was doing it again. Marcus cast a nce at Millie, his eyes narrowing, as he asked the person on the other end, ¡°Did she truly state that?¡± Millie¡¯s heart pounded, and her mind raced. Why was he looking at her with such an expression?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After a brief exchange, the call concluded, and Marcus casually tossed his phone onto the bed. He then strutted towards Millie. Sensing the building tension, Millie decided to seize the initiative and asked, ¡°What''s going on? Who was on the call?¡± Marcus leaned over her, his sturdy hands resting on either side of Millie¡¯s chair, effectively caging her in. His eyebrow quirked. ¡°Rylie mentioned that you''d voiced ns for a divorce.¡± Millie¡¯s lips quivered at the revtion. The previous call was from Rylie. That bbermouth¡ªhow had she informed Marcus so promptly? Marcus¡¯ slightly constricted eyes and the imposing re suggested his displeasure at Rylie¡¯s revtion. Composing herself, Millie took a deep breath. ¡°IL implied a possibility, not a certainty. She conveniently omitted that detail.¡± As she rified her stance with a look of deep seriousness on her face, Marcus felt as though he¡¯d taken a body blow. She had indeed uttered those words. So she had been considering divorce all this time. It made sense now¡ªher resistance earlier, her fear that he might proceed. Marcus straightened up, his hand by his side unconsciously clenching into a fist. He had an overwhelming urge to release his frustration through a vigorous boxing match. He was caught off guard when Rylie mentioned this, reminding him to be more attentive to Millie and dissuade her from reckless ideas. This woman was contemting divorcing him! Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Marcus¡¯ icy stare was fixed on Millie¡¯s pale forehead as he threatened in a steely tone, ¡°Dare to spread rumors like this again, and I''ll break your legs.¡± Millie¡¯s lips twitched at the ominous threat. His imposing aura silenced her, rendering her too terrified to retaliate. Unhappily, Millie dropped her gaze, hoping to shield herself from Marcus¡¯ icy stare. To her dismay, a ssh of red arrested her eyes¡ªa silk scarf negligently discarded not too far away! An unsettling premonition began to curl in Millie¡¯s gut. With a sense of impending doom, she rose from her seat, each footfall echoing her rising unease. She stooped to collect the item¡ªa silk scarf of the type donned by women¡ªthat had previously escaped her notice. Drawing it closer, she inhaled and was greeted with the unmistakable scent of feminine perfume. The world seemed to stop, her mind echoing the emptiness of the moment. Some other woman must havee here before her. Millie pieced it together in her head. Her eyes flicked to Marcus, a question woven in their depths. Marcus, noticing her focus, furrowed his brows at the sight of the silk scarf in Millie''s grasp. Undoubtedly a remnant of Rhea¡¯s presence, he concluded. Overwhelmed, Millie lost hold of herposure. The silk scarf was clenched in her hand, and her gaze was nailed to Marcus. ¡°You cretin!¡± she spat out. Marcus, catching the venom in Millie¡¯s gaze, immediately understood her mistaken assumption. He closed the distance between them, cing a cating hand on her shoulder. ¡°You''re misunderstanding,¡± he implored. Upon realizing Millie wasn¡¯t paying him any heed, a knot of anxiety formed in his chest. He hastened to rify, ¡°I won¡¯t deny that another woman was here before your arrival. This scarf is hers, but nothing transpired between us. You must''ve noticed the effect of the drugs. It was Rhea¡¯s doing, as is this scarf. | made her leave.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Millie¡¯s lower lip was caught between her teeth. ¡°Rhea?¡± she mused aloud, recalling the hurried woman she''d crossed paths with at the hotel entrance. Unconvinced, she shot back, ¡°And you expect me to believe that? You shared a room with her, yet you im nothing urred. That¡¯s a hard pill to swallow.¡± Internally, she grappled with her feelings, wrapping her arms around herself in a defensive posture. Marcus, observing her defiant countenance, had a sudden revtion. Evidently, she still harbored some affection for him. A triumphant grin found its way to his lips. ¡°Feeling a little green-eyed, are you?¡± he teased. ¡°Why would | have called you here if | had been with her? To let you survey the scene? Why couldn¡¯t | restrain myself the moment you arrived?¡± Millie found logic in his words. His eager reception upon her arrival did not suggest any recent rendezvous with Rhea. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 After mulling it over, she lifted her gaze and announced, ¡°I''ll give you the benefit of the doubt for now. But let me be clear: it¡¯s not jealousy. Don¡¯t misunderstand. | just disapprove of such behavior.¡± Millie felt a wave of frustration, almostpelling her to p herself. Why did she present herself as if she were eaten up by jealousy? She wasn''t in love with him, so why should she feel jealous? ¡°Truly? If you''re feeling jealous, just admit it. | won¡¯t tease you,¡± Marcus probed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Why would | be? Furthermore, if you choose to have a mistress, that¡¯s your business. I¡¯m an open-minded individual. | can find myself a toy boy. | won¡¯t let myself be disadvantaged.¡± Millie defensively shrugged, almost as if she were convincing herself. In reality, she prided herself on her fidelity. If she loved someone, she wouldn''t tolerate any form of infidelity. How could she condone his having a mistress? Absolutely not! And the idea of maintaining a toy boy seemed alien to her, filling her with unease. Suddenly, Marcus drew close and asked, ¡°Really? You¡¯d get yourself a toy boy?¡± ¡°Yes, if you n on ying around, | might just acquire a few toy boys and make a fool out of you daily,¡± Millie retorted, anger shing in her eyes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Marcus found her ire amusing. He sat backfortably, ready to y along. ¡°Keeping a toy boy can be costly. Do you think you have enough resources for that?¡± Upon hearing this, Millie lifted her chin defiantly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m a jewelry designer. I¡¯ll amass wealth in due time. And if | get too affluent, | might just part ways with you.¡± Millie was indeed gifted in her craft, but she downyed her achievements and fame to avoid being ostentatious. ¡°You seem very self-assured. How much do you think you can make?¡± Marcus inquired, intrigued. Arching her brows, Millie asserted, ¡°I will surely be the most renowned jewelry designer in the world someday.¡± ¡°such confidence?¡± Marcus pressed. ¡°Yes, indeed. A wise fortune teller once told me I''d be the richest woman in the world. Since I''m a jewelry designer, it stands to reason that | need to be the most famous one to achieve that wealth.¡± As Millie concluded, she noticed Marcus stifling hisughter. ¡°What''s so funny?¡± she queried. ¡°| think you missed a key detail. The fortune teller must have meant that your man would be the world¡¯s wealthiest.¡± Millie was perplexed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 319 Chapter 319 ¡°Consider this. Even the current most famous designer doesn¡¯t feature in the world¡¯s top 1000 richest people, right? The world¡¯s richest woman isn¡¯t a jewelry designer. Do you honestly believe you can amass such wealth solely through jewelry design? It¡¯s far-fetched.¡± Marcus grinned knowingly. The fortune teller was right, but Millie had misconstrued it, thinking her wealth would solely result from her craft. Millie grappled with a half-understanding. It was true that even if she reached global fame with her designs, it wouldn¡¯t make her the wealthiest woman. Marcus seemed to suggest that her future wealth would be tied to a man. Judging by his self-assured grin, did he believe he was that man? What? Millie felt her spirits dampen. Marcus tenderly stroked the back of her head, offering reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. The fortune teller was correct. You are indeed destined to be the world¡¯s richest woman.¡± Millie blushed in embarrassment and brushed it away. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s stupid anyway,¡± she said with a shrug. She herself hadn''t taken the fortune teller¡¯s words to heart. It happened on a hot summer day when she and her grandmother were still in town. A fortune teller showed up at their doorstep, dressed in a grey coat and asked for water. She invited him in and gave him a bowl of water. After he gulped it all down, he was about to leave, but suddenly turned around at the door. He pointed at Millie with a smile and said to her grandmother, ¡°The young girl has an extraordinary future ahead of her. She will achieve a lot and will be the richest woman in the world.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He left just as soon, without letting any of them put in a word. However, Millie took it as a joke and didn¡¯t even dwell on it fora second. How could she after the hard life she had lived till then? Since childhood, she had been struggling to make it through every stage of life. She knew that nothing in this life was free, and the only way she could have something for herself, was to work extremely hard for it. Scared that the fortune teller¡¯s words had gotten to her granddaughter, Millie¡¯s grandmother held her hand tightly and made her understand that she wouldn¡¯t get anything in life without working for it. ¡°Millie, don¡¯t listen to that man. No matter what, what we work for ourselves is always more gratifying than any other thing.¡± So, when Marcus looked down on her and said she didn¡¯t have any money, she was stupid enough to bring up the fortune teller¡¯s words. Worse, she made it sound like it was very trustworthy and was soon going to materialize. She had run out of arguments and just didn¡¯t want Marcus to win on this. Now, she felt ashamed and wanted to bury herself. Marcus had gotten her so angry that she ran to the fortune teller¡¯s words for help; words that she herself disdained and found ridiculous. With a single hand in his pocket, Marcus looked at Millie who hadn¡¯t moved an inch. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. Millie nodded and walked ahead of him towards the door. Marcus stayed put for a moment, staring at the wrinkled bed sheets with an inexplicable expression. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 To protect Millie earlier, he fought to suppress the strong effect of the drugs. Had his will been any less than it was, he would have given in to the desire brought on by the drugs. It wasn¡¯t easy with Millie¡¯s soft and milky body pinned under his, his hot and scarlet eyes boring into her clear and pure ones. In that moment, all the negative things he knew about her flew away and all he could see was an innocent young woman that he had to care for. Soon, they were both out of the suite and were in the elevator, each person lost in their own thoughts. They stood side by side as the elevator went down, one person as rigid as a pir, and the other soft and feminine like a flower. Marcus stole a nce at Millie and found that her eyes were fixed on the red changing numbers on the elevator wall. In that moment, he felt really lucky and thankful for controlling himself the way he did. If he hadn''t, they wouldn¡¯t be standing so peacefully right now. As soon as they stepped out of the hotel, Marcus caught a Maserati in the parking lot from the corner of his eyes. His eyes hardened as he recognized the car. The driver seemed to notice Marcus¡¯ eyes and quickly drove away. Marcus sneered. Damn Rhea! She truly was stupid if she thought she could just run away. This matter was far from over. At the foot of the steps, Marcus stepped aside and called Derek. ¡°Dismiss Bolton,¡± he said into the phone as soon as the call was connected. ¡°[ believe he needs some time off to teach his daughter how to behave. If she dares something like this again, | won¡¯t sweep it under the rug again. Instead, I''ll ruin the Evans family.¡± Millie stood at the side and waited for Marcus to finish his call. As she waited, she let her eyes look around randomly until it fell on something interesting and lit up. Already far away from the Royal Hotel, Rhea¡¯s hands on the steering wheel were trembling. She was terrified and angry. Would Marcus let her off the hook this time? What she saw in front of the hotel made her mad. Millie came out of the hotel with Marcus. What the hell was she doing there? Damn it! The effect of that drug was very powerful. They must have done it. They used to sleep separately before. But it seemed now that she had helped bring them closer. Exasperated, she stepped hard on the gas and the car rushed forward. Rhea was driving above the speed limit when her phone rang. Looking down at the screen, she saw that it was her father. She quickly slowed down and pulled up at the side of the road. As soon as she answered the call, her father¡¯s booming voice came through. ¡°Rhea, what are you trying to do? Kill me? Or rather the Evans family that I¡¯ve worked my ass to keep afloat?¡± Rhea gulped nervously. She had never heard her father so angry before. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°You''re asking me what happened? What stupid thing did you do again? Do you know how hard it is for me to work overseas and slowly climb up thedder? Look at how you''re repaying my efforts and devotion. You''re either bold or stupid to have drugged the powerful Marcus; I''ll go with stupid. Where on earth is your brain?¡± Bolton Evans was so disappointed when Derek told him what Rhea had done.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Marcus was a strong man with a very strong background. But of course, his stupid daughter had the brilliant idea to drug a man like that. ¡°Dad, how did you find out?¡± Rhea didn¡¯t wait for him to answer as she exinedmely, ¡°I... 1 didn¡¯t think my n would fail. | did it for the good of the Evans family. If | seed, Millie will be kicked out, and I¡¯ll be Marcus¡¯ wife. Our family won''t be want for anything after that.¡± Bolton¡¯s silence after that made her think that her father was thinking about what she said. Maybe she had convinced him. After a while, she heard a heavy sigh from his end. ¡°| can¡¯t believe you''re this stupid. Did you think of the possibility of you failing? It¡¯s no longer just a possibility seeing as you failed and I¡¯m now involved. I''ve been dismissed because of you. After all my painstaking efforts to get to where | am, you had to ruin it. Listen to me carefully from now on. First of all, you¡¯ll find a ce to live and reflect on yourself. Don¡¯t you dare step out and look for trouble anymore.¡± Bolton hung up as soon as he finished, leaving Rhea scared. She had never heard her father sound so disappointed. In anger, she screamed and threw her phone against the windshield, then thumped the steering wheel. Why could Marcus not touch her even under the effects of the drug? After hanging up, Marcus walked towards the car. Meanwhile, Millie was still looking with interest and excitement in the same direction. She wanted to go shopping, and not home with Marcus. Marcus opened the car door and was about to get in when he noticed that Millie wasn¡¯t moving. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked with a quirked eyebrow, wondering what was on her mind. At the sound of his voice, Millie immediately looked away from the shop called TIA and looked at Marcus, saying hesitantly, ¡°You can go ahead. I''ll take a taxi home. | have to buy something.¡± Marcus still looked quite energetic, but after what happened today, he had to be tired. Besides, she didn¡¯t want him seeing what she was going to buy. Marcus looked at the time on his wrist watch and frowned. It waste. ¡°You want to shop at thiste hour?¡± Millie looked away nervously from his questioning eyes. ¡°When | choose to shop is none of your business. Go ahead like | said. I¡¯ll meet you at home.¡± She tried her best to sound and act calm under his overbearing eyes on her. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she wanted to buy brassieres. When her eyes fell on the shop¡¯s name, she was stunned. It was her favorite brand, and till date, she always got them online. She wanted to buy some in the shop. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Marcus knitted his eyebrows. Why was she being so mysterious? Instead of asking her that, he got into the car saying, ¡°I''ll wait for you in the car. Just be quick.¡± He couldn''t let her take a taxi alone sote at night. While he was worried for her safety, Millie was embarrassed. When she looked at him in the car and saw that he was speaking English on the phone with someone, she took the opportunity and hurried to the shop. ? The brassieres of this brand were not only beautiful and soft, but were veryfortable. That was why she loved them and had to have it. It was true that bras were wom inside and couldn''t be seen, especially with her conservative clothes. However, she couldn¡¯t say no to pretty things. On entering the shop, Millie rushed to the brassiere rack and picked up two, one pink and the other white. She didn¡¯t want Marcus to see where she went to, so she hurried up and was about to pay the bill. Just then, her phone pinged with a message, startling her. ¡°There are men¡¯s underwear by you. Buy me some.¡± The message was from Marcus. Millie¡¯s face paled and she almost threw away her phone as if it burnt her. Wasn¡¯t he making a phone call seconds ago? How was he seeing her?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She nced at the rack next to her, and sure enough, it was filled with men¡¯s underwear in either ck, blue or grey. Millie was already flushing red just looking at it. She had never bought an underwear for a man before. She couldn''t do it. So, she pretended not to see the message and went on to pay the bill. Unfortunately, Marcus was watching and soon sent another message. ¡°Won''t you buy it? Remember you called to invite me to another meal since the one in the morning was too simple. I''d prefer it if you paid me back by buying me underwear instead of treating me to a meal.¡± Millie¡¯s face and ears were red with anger. He had to be doing this deliberately just to annoy her. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, another message came in. ¡°You¡¯re so insincere. You can¡¯t even keep your word.¡± With a frustrated grunt, Millie went back and grabbed two pairs of underwear before walking to the front desk. At the front desk, she was so embarrassed that her entire face was as red as a tomato. Why couldn¡¯t he juste up and buy it himself? The annoying man just wanted to embarrass her. Judging from the cashier¡¯s amazed look, he had seeded. ¡°Lady, it¡¯s 688 dors in total.¡± Millie quickly took out her wallet and paid, then got out of there as fast as her legs could carry her. She entered the car and threw the two bags in the back seat in anger. She was mortified. Never had she bought such for a man. After a short while, Millie frowned when Marcus didn¡¯t start the car. Getting more ufortable, she asked in exasperation, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you starting the car?¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Marcus smiled. He himself couldn¡¯t exin just how d he was to see the glib-tongued and fearless Millie a blushing mess just because she bought underwear for him. It made him recall the time when she said she wanted to keep a gigolo. She had to be kidding then.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He was indeed on the phone earlier, but when he saw Millie rush to that shop, he grinned, understanding why she was being so mysterious. She was just shy and didn¡¯t want him to know what she was going to buy. He wasn¡¯t going to do anything at first. But when he saw the men¡¯s underwear in the same shop, he couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to tease her. He could go and buy them himself, but where was the fun in that? Also, he didn¡¯t let anyone touch his underwear, but Millie was his wife. He figured it was okay. As a matter of fact, he had a mind to make her buy his underwear from now on. ¡°Seat belt,¡± he answered instead. Millie looked down and realized that he was right. She fastened her seat belt and Marcus started the car. The road was almost deste as they drove back. Millie¡¯s face slowly came back to normal as her embarrassment went away. The car flew by the dark scenery at a constant speed. Marcus adjusted the temperature in the car. As it got warm, Millie got sleepy. She yawned and leaned against the seat morefortably. Marcus held the steering wheel tighter, his face hardening and his eyes darkening. As soon as Millie closed her eyes, Marcus¡¯ voice woke her up. ¡°Don''t sleep now. Sit well.¡± The rm in his voice wiped away her sleepiness. She looked at Marcus with a frown. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Marcus nced at the rear-view mirror and said, ¡°The car behind has been following us since we left.¡± Her heartbeat quickening, Millie nced at the rear-view mirror on her side and saw the ck off-road vehicle that looked like a galloping tiger. It was following closely and aggressively behind them. Millie turned to nce nervously at Marcus. He, however, was entirelyposed. His cold demeanor remained intact as he held the steering wheel steadily, his long legs pressing down on the elerator. The car sprang forward. Millie caught sight of the pursuing vehicle in the rearview mirror. It, too, was speeding up. However, Marcus¡¯ car was high-end and its performance noticeably outshone the off-road vehicle behind them. The gap between the cars was increasing. Just as Millie was starting to feel relieved, certain that Marcus could outrun their pursuers, he abruptly swerved the steering wheel, bringing the car to a halt in the middle of the road. The off-road vehicle trailing them also had to stop abruptly, nearly colliding with them. Millie was bbergasted. They were just about to escape danger when Marcus¡¯ unexpected move left her nervous again. She turned to Marcus in confusion. ¡°Why did you stop the car? Shouldn''t we continue driving to shake them off?¡± Marcus nced in the rearview mirror with a steely gaze. His sleeves rolled up, he exuded an air of menace. ¡°| want to see what they¡¯re nning.¡± Chapter 324 Chapter 324 ¡°But that¡¯s¡ª dangerous,¡± Millie stuttered. Marcus tured to look at her, his eyes a blend of resolve and warmth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''m here.¡± Millie was momentarily taken aback. The next second, the four doors of the off-road vehicle swung open, and four burly men stepped out. Their arms were as thick as tree trunks, and each wielded a hefty iron rod. They started advancing towards them. The sight nearly took Millie''s breath away. She hastily began searching for something to defend herself with but came up empty. All she could do was clutch the seatbelt tightly, her lips quivering. Marcus had assured her not to be scared, but how could she not be? They were being chased in the dead of night! As Marcus reached for the car door, Millie quickly seized his arm. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t leave the car.¡± He was nning to confront them? It was far too dangerous. Even though she had seen hisbat skills in the orange orchard, those were only two men, and they didn¡¯t seem nearly as formidable as these four. The odds were against him. Marcus looked at her, taken aback. Was Millie worried for his safety? Regardless, Millie was holding onto his arm tightly. ¡°Don''t leave the car. It¡¯s too risky. I''ll call the police.¡± She immediately reached for her phone, her hand trembling in her fright. As she fumbled with her phone, Marcus gently rubbed her head with his warm hand. ¡°I''m here. It¡¯s okay. I''ll protect you. But you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you won''t leave the car,¡± he said calmly.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He had faith in the car¡¯s sturdy build. As long as Millie stayed inside, she would be safe. His fear was that if she panicked and fled the vehicle, only to be taken hostage, things would beplicated. He was confident he could handle the four men. Marcus gently ran hisrge hand over Millie¡¯s head. The gesture had a calming effect on her, like a soothing balm to her rattled nerves. He had just assured her that he would protect her. He had said it so seriously. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 ¡°Do you remember what | just said?¡± He shot a nce at the men outside, challenging him with their eyes. ¡°Okay¡ª¡¯ Millie reluctantly agreed. Without another word, Marcus flung open the car door and stepped out. He shut the car door behind him and started to stride forward. The men wasted no time, brandishing their weapons and rushing towards him. Millie, terrified by the sight of the iing onught, squeezed her eyes shut. Instantly, she regretted letting him face the danger alone. The sounds of a scuffle reached her from outside. She told herself she couldn''t be a coward any longer. Gathering her courage, she opened her eyes and was met with the sight of Marcus grappling with a man,nding powerful punches that drew blood. His movements were agile, deftly avoiding an iing attack and breaking another man¡¯s chin with a strong kick. Turning swiftly, Marcusnded a punch on another man¡¯s temple. His actions were fluid, seamless. Millie watched, astounded. He made fighting four men simultaneously look easy. She had never seen anyone so adept atbat. ¡°ant¡± The man who Marcus had kicked in the stomach sumbed to the pain and copsed, groaning. Marcus swiftly took down the other two men. Millie could hardly believe what she was witnessing. How could he be so strong? Seeing hispanions on the ground, the remaining man panicked. He charged towards the car, intending to capture Millie and use her as leverage. The car¡¯s window beside Millie shattered into a web of cracked ss, but didn¡¯t break, affording her protection. Unfazed, the man struck again, causing the car to shake violently. Millie recoiled in fear, her arms wrapped tightly around herself. Marcus, having dealt with the other three, turned his attention towards Millie. Herplexion was ghostly, her terror evident. Upon seeing this, Marcus¡¯ expression hardened. He swiftly approached the man threatening Millie, his precise kick causing the weapon to drop.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Now defenseless, the man was easily subdued by Marcus. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Afternding a series of punches, Marcus grabbed the man by the cor and demanded icily, ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°Its¡ª Bjorn,¡± the man blurted out in fear, hoping to lessen his punishment. Marcus inwardly scoffed at Bjorn¡¯s foolishness. It appeared that Bjorn was determined to keep his son away. He had nned to set his son free since he had taught Bjorn a lesson, but it seemed it would no longer be necessary. With a disdainful look, Marcus released his grip, and the man slumped to the ground. Marcus then turned his gaze to Millie, his eyes softening. Millie was still in shock. Had Marcus just single-handedly taken down four burly men armed with weapons? His fierce assault reyed in her mind. Outside the car, Marcus retrieved a white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood off his hand. Inside, Millie stared at him, wide-eyed.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Marcus discarded the handkerchief and knocked on the car window, gesturing for Millie to open the door. With a hurried motion, she opened the door, and Marcus, leaning on it with his tall frame, looked at her. ¡°Were you scared?¡± ¡°¡°No¡ª Maybe a little,¡± she admitted, her defiant eyes twinkling with a hint of vulnerability. She wasn¡¯t one to disy her fragility in front of others. However, the preceding events would have rattled anyone. Well, except Marcus, who could remain calm throughout? Nheless, she had to acknowledge that his formidable strength provided her with a strong sense of security. Marcus stepped on the elerator, reaching over with hisrge hand to gently ruffle Millie''s hair. He confidently raised his eyebrows and assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re my woman. | won''t let anyone hurt you.¡± Millie¡¯s pallid face instantly tumed a flushed red. She found his statement absurd. What was he talking about? Who was his woman? The way he casually tousled her hair felt like he was petting a puppy. Marcus chuckled inwardly. Despite her usual toughness, she was still a woman, clearly afraid when faced with emergencies. Upon returning to the vi, Millie exited the car, intending to head to her room. The night had been eventful, but thankfully, everything ended well. Yawning from exhaustion, her vision blurred with sleepiness. Marcus also exited the car. Noticing the two bags on the back seat, he cleared his throat, reminding, ¡°You forgot to collect your belongings.¡± Half-asleep, Millie turned around, following the direction of his gaze to the backseat. It then dawned on her that the items she¡¯d purchased were still in the car. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Thinking about the contents sobered her up. Swiftly, she returned to collect the bag containing her bras, intending to leave immediately afterward. She didn¡¯t want to handle his belongings, especially such intimate items. Marcus frowned, instructing, ¡°Take the other one too.¡± Without turning around, Millie retorted, ¡°Take it yourself. You have hands.¡± He was simply trying to embarrass her. Having her buy it and then carry it was overstepping. ¡°My hand is sore,¡± he protested. What? Millie stopped in her tracks and turned around. She watched as Marcus rolled up his sleeve, revealing a swelling bruise, an unfortunate consequence of the earlier fight. Seeing the injury, she realized he was hurt! Why hadn''t she noticed earlier? Guilt and worry filled Millie. If he hadn¡¯t fought so fiercely, she could have ended up badly hurt. Without any further argument, Millie ran back to collect the other bag. As Millie hastily retreated, Marcus couldn''t help but reminisce about her flushed expression, finding it endearing. He thought to himself that she could indeed be quite entertaining when she wasn¡¯t causing trouble. He couldn''t recall meeting someone as intriguing as her in all his years. Back in her room, Millie unpacked the items. Meanwhile, Marcus, who was busy unbuttoning his shirt, frowned. His evening had not gone ording to n, all thanks to Rhea¡¯s intrusive intervention. He''d failed to meet someone he¡¯d been supposed to. Han, the top assassin from Raven, the gangsters¡¯ organization, had arrived in Preagend, signaling uing turmoil. As dawn broke over the Evans family, Rhea found herself so furious she couldn''t sleep all night. With her father now suspended, it threatened her family¡¯s progress. Suddenly, she turned towards Analia and blurted out, ¡°Tell me, am | not better than Millie?¡± Caught off guard, Analia didn¡¯t know how to respond. After sizing up Rhea¡¯s unattractive form, she finally said, against her better judgment, ¡°Rhea, you outshine Millie in every aspect. She can¡¯t evenpare to ¡®one of your fingers.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°| thought so too,¡± Rhea admitted. ¡°But Marcus doesn¡¯t feel the same. I¡¯ve known. him longer than Millie, yet he only seems to despise me more with time. No, | need to find a way to outdo Millie. Otherwise, | can¡¯t contain this anger. | want to tear that bitch apart,¡± she confessed, her grip on the sofa¡¯s armrest tightening. The frustration was eating her up. However, she sighed and admitted reluctantly, ¡°But now I¡¯ve been warned by my father to stay away from Marcus and not to cause trouble, or Marcus won¡¯t let me off. But hiding is so dull.¡± She didn¡¯t dare defy her father. Deep down, Rhea knew the situation wasn¡¯t ideal, and any rash actions could backfire. Analia hesitated before suggesting, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use this time to better yourself and astonish everyone once you can make a reappearance?¡± Rhea was puzzled. Improve herself? How could she enhance herself enough to rival Millie? Chapter 328 Chapter 328 An idea suddenly urred to her. ¡°I know! | could undergo breast augmentation surgery. That might boost my confidence. After all, they say men preferrger breasts, and | assume Marcus is no different.¡± With renewed optimism, Rhea believed this transformation would surely impress everyone. In the expansive manor, a vast green meadow stretched from a colorful flower field to a banyan forest, ending at the azure ocean. This picturesque location was the perfect backdrop for wedding photos. Today, the Thomas family had booked this venue for their wedding photoshoot. Stepping out of the car, Millie entered the bright and spacious vi. Inside the pristine hall, she was greeted by rows of opulent, snow-white wedding dresses, vivid crowns, and priceless jewels, neatly arranged and sparkling under the light. Millie was in awe. It felt as if she had stepped into avish art gallery. The collection boasted a 52-carat diamond ne, the renowned Burmese ruby ne, and wedding dresses crafted by Italian designers.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org While she knew the Thomas family was affluent, the opulence she witnessed was still overwhelming. She stood frozen in the center of the dressing room when a voice resonated from the doorway. ¡°stop smoking here. Today is your big day. Why aren¡¯t you getting ready? Are you worried that your groomsmen will outshine you?¡± It was Mylo, wearing his usual yful grin. Upon hearing the chatter, Millie spun around to glimpse through the open doorway, where a trio of young men, garbed in tailored attire, stood as embodiments of masculine beauty and noble pedigree. On the other hand, Marcus, the man of the hour, stood cloaked in an air of indifferent detachment, a cigarette sped casually between his long, elegant fingers. His big day? The conversation suggested today marked their wedding ceremony. Marcus scowled. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Bruce, grinning impishly, retorted, ¡°Merely an innocent slip of the tongue. But surely, Marcus, on such a monumental day, it¡¯s only right we toast to your joy. Look, we¡¯ve abandoned our affairs just to y your groomsmen. Aren''t we considerate?¡± ¡°Exactly. You couldn''t keep us in the dark. We''re yourrades, after all. Any major urrences can be held off for the day. Today, we''re here in your honor.¡± Mylo plunged his hands into his trouser pockets, chastising Marcus with an unmistakable edge of discontent. In reality, the trio was inwardly brimming with mirth, eager to witness the usually somber Marcus partake in the hrity of wedding photography. What a spectacle! They were here to tease him. They vowed that if they missed this chance to rib Marcus, they would disown their own family names. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Just then, the stylist tiptoed over and murmured, ¡°Mr. Thomas, it''s time for your outfit change.¡± Marcus¡¯ icy expression sent shivers down the stylist¡¯s spine. It seemed the groom was not a man to be trifled with, a potential challenge on an otherwise joyous day. Marcus exhibited signs of impatience. He was a man of simplicity, loathing ostentatious disys. The thought of ying monkey for the cameras stirred no excitement within him. And this morning, Millie¡¯s reaction upon learning of their impending photo shooting only exacerbated his irritation. She had no desire to pose alongside him. Peering into the room, Bruce observed Millie being led to the dressing table by the makeup artist. He gently urged Marcus. ¡°Marcus, step inside and select your suit. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Marcus flicked his half-smoked cigarette to the ground, grinding it under his heel. He nced at Bruce, replying curtly, ¡°I know!¡± Meanwhile, not too far off, Mrs. Thomas was seated in her cherished Rolls-Royce, a vehicle as domineering as its owner, entering the manor¡¯s gates. Marcus pivoted and trailed after the stylist. In the blink of an eye, he emerged, his form striking in a meticulously tailored suit. The crisp lines and dark blue hue underscored his masculine maturity and stability. His feet were d in polished brownce shoes, and his lofty stature made each stride radiate charisma. id you see our groom? His handsomeness ensnared my heart in an instant.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve been in this business for years, and he is the most attractive man I''ve everid eyes on. It¡¯s not just his looks; his maic aura is alsopelling. The bride must be over the moon. How | envy her!¡± ¡°Yes, he is charming, but there¡¯s a coldness about him. His expression seems to scream ¡®keep your distance¡¯. Is he unhappy with the marriage? Does he find the bride unattractive? Is that why he maintains such a frigid demeanor?¡± ¡°What are you even saying? The bride is a stunner, alright? | caught a glimpse of the makeup artist¡¯s surprised expression upon seeing her without any makeup. The bride is naturally breathtaking; there is no need for cosmetic enhancement. | think I¡¯m falling for her, and I¡¯m a woman!¡± Finally, someone concluded, ¡°Wow, if that¡¯s the case, they are perfectly matched.¡± These conversations, whispered in the corner, did not escape Millie''s ears at the dressing table. She caught her reflection in the mirror, her lips tightening. She could fathom why the groom they were discussing was so distant. Because he didn¡¯t wish to share this photographic moment with her at all. Noticing Millie''s downcast expression, the makeup artist offered her a reassuring smile and said, ¡°Cheer up. You''re beautiful. We''re almost done, then you can head out for the photoshoot.¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330 On hearing these words, Millie managed a smile.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org On the sprawling, resplendentwn bathed in sunshine, Marcus and his pals stood chatting, awaiting Millie¡¯spletion of her makeup. The high-end photography team, hired at a steep price, had arranged their top-notch cameras like a battery of artillery, poised for action. Sporting a devilish smirk, Bruce queried, ¡°Marcus, are you eager to see Millie all dolled up?¡± Although he wasn¡¯t the groom, Bruce couldn''t contain his excitement. Marcus merely cast a nce at his friends, their curiosity palpable, but chose to remain silent. ¡°Here shees. Someone sure has a discerning eye. Millie looks angelic.¡± Mylo was the first to spot Millie, resplendent in her makeup, elegantly stepping out of the vi, her white gown held up by two attendants. Even Marcus, who had thus far been nonchnt, quickly turned to look. Adomed in an borate wedding gown, Millie appeared every bit a vision. Marcus was taken aback, a spark of surprise dancing in his eyes. Millie''s towering presence, enhanced by the romantic, diamond-studded gown, only entuated her elegance. Millie bore the grace of a princess emerging from her castle, akin to the allure of Aphrodite herself. Bruce nudged Marcus, excitement coursing through him, and coughed. ¡°Well, what do you think?¡± Marcus averted his gaze, casting a fleeting nce at Bruce, feigning disinterest once again. The photographer pped his hands, announcing, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get this show on the road. Bride and groom, please position yourselves in the center. The rest of you, please step aside.¡± As Millie and Marcus moved into the designated area, an assistant called out, ¡°Get closer, closer.¡± In a brief moment, their gazes met. Marcus, wearing a solemn expression, moved closer to Millie, who mirrored his actions. During their recent eye contact, Millieprehended Marcus¡¯ intent. He was conveying to her that shecked alternatives and thus must coborate in order to fulfill the assignment. Once in close proximity, the photographer adjusted his lens for the perfect shot, only to set down his camera with a shake of his head. Despite their individual attractiveness, the couplecked the warmth expected of newlyweds. Their expressions were somber and devoid of happiness. ¡°Bride, link your arm with the groom''s.¡± ¡°Bride, lean into the groom.¡± ¡°Look into each other¡¯s eyes tenderly.¡± ¡°Now, both of you, sh a smile for the camera.¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter: 331Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The shutter was pressed continuously. Upon reviewing the captured images, the photographer wore a displeased expression. None of the photographs resembled those of a wedding. A throbbing ache ensued,pelling him to request the makeup artist to rectify Millie¡¯s makeup. The photographer faced a predicament. What course of action should he take? This was an unprecedented scenario for him in his professional journey. Both individuals appeared tense, as if they had just engaged in a heated altercation. Noticing this, Bruce stepped forward and said, ¡°Marcus, you''re posing for wedding photos, not attending a wake. Can¡¯t you manage a smile?¡± Marcus squinted his eyes in response and questioned, ¡°Are you incapable of seeing? How is it my fault?¡± His friends were incessantly ming him, failing to see that it was Millie who was reluctant to partake. How could he possibly generate happy matrimonial snapshots with a woman who wore a perpetual frown? The prospect of him beaming alone in the photos while his bride looked gloomy was downright embarrassing. The morning¡¯s events were vivid in his mind. Upon telling Millie to take the day off from work for their photo shoot, her response was less than enthusiastic. ¡°Is it really necessary? Didn¡¯t you stand up to Grandma?¡± Her reluctance was clear. Millie had no desire to engage in this photographic endeavor with him. The journey here was punctuated with queries about when they could wrap up the session. She confessed to having other obligations for the day and a desire to conclude promptly. Clearly, she considered their wedding photos of negligible importance. Her apathy dealt a heavy blow to his pride. Meanwhile, Millie, too, was troubled. Why was he so averse to the simple photoshoot with her? His sullen demeanor was making it increasingly difficult for her to muster a smile. Following a brief respite, the photographer rallied his spirits and prompted, ¡°Are you both in sync with your emotions now? Let''s carry on with the shoot.¡± Marcus, bracing himself, returned to the set. But Millie, after a quick nce at the time, announced the need to make a call. Earlier in the day, Teresa had informed her about her grandmother¡¯s deteriorating health. The pain had deprived her of sleep the previous night. An examination had been scheduled for today, and the results were likely to be out. Millie felt an urge to check on her. In an apologetic tone, Millie said, ¡°Could you kindly wait a bit? | need to step inside and ce a call.¡± She had left her phone in the room. Marcus watched as Millie swiftly maneuvered her voluminous wedding gown towards the vi. A frosty demeanor took hold of him. She chose this moment to ce a call. He was now convinced that her reluctance for the photoshoot led her to concoct an escape excuse. Gazing at Marcus¡¯ disgruntled face, the photographer reassured with a nervous undertone, ¡°Alright, we''ll wait.¡± The photographer knew better than to irk Marcus. Marcus was on the verge of stepping aside to smoke a cigarette in an attempt to alleviate his mounting frustration. However, as he took a significant step, his heightened senses caught something amiss in the banyan grove. His keen eyesight hadn''t failed him. He noticed a quick, agile figure climbing a banyan tree. They had reserved the whole location for the day, so no one else should have been present. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter: 332 Sensing the anomaly, Marcus promptly pulled out his phone and reached out to Derek, the undercover overseer. The dense banyan tree served as an excellent site for ndestine photography. ¡°Investigate this.¡± After terminating the call, Marcus wore a contemtive look. He looked up, surveyed the crowd, and directed his attention towards a young staff member dressed in white. ¡°Would you like to take photos with me?¡± The staff member in a white dress, along with the rest of the crowd, was taken aback.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, not wanting to let a golden chance to snap a picture with an attractive man slip, she hastily stepped forward and responded with a shy nod. ¡°Yes,¡± Could it be that this distinguished gentleman had feelings for her? He had shelled out a considerable sum to rent the manor today. His family was reported to have unmatched fame. She had just witnessed tension between this gentleman and the bride. And now, his request for a photo with her implied he didn¡¯t care for the bride at all. It suggested he might be harboring feelings for her. Marcus responded nonchntly. ¡°Stand next to me and face the camera.¡± The spectators were bbergasted by the unfolding scene. ¡°What''s happening?¡± ¡°Damn it! Am | hallucinating?¡± Before Bruce could interrogate, Marcus and the girl had alreadymenced their photo shooting. Unlike Millie, this girl was fully cooperative. She voluntarily clung to Marcus¡¯ arm and shed a sweet smile at the camera. The photographer, too, was puzzled. But he didn¡¯t dare question Marcus and proceeded with his duty. When Millie ended her call to the hospital and returned, she happened upon the spectacle in the photography area. Ovee by a sense of betrayal, she gripped the hem of her wedding dress tightly, her rage escting. Did Marcus consider her deceased? Or was he simply trying to infuriate her? Just as the jubnt girl was about to loop her arms around Marcus¡¯ neck. Marcus interjected coolly. ¡°That''s enough.¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter: 333 The girl in white froze. But it dawned on her that the gentleman wasn¡¯t jesting. He was serious. Reluctant to ept defeat, she edged closer to Marcus and pleaded, ¡°Did | do something wrong? Please don¡¯t be mad. I''ll try harder.¡± Her time on the wedding photography team hadn''t been long. The job was daily toil and bitterness. She had long dreamt of aligning herself with a wealthy man to live avish lifestyle. She wasn¡¯t ready to let go of this golden opportunity. Backing away, Marcus sternlymanded, ¡°I said enough. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Sensing Marcus¡¯ growing irritation, the girl wisely departed. As she clutched the hem of her wedding dress, Millie approached, her wide eyes zing with fury and her eyebrows furrowed in anger. Marcus tensed his lips and turned his gaze towards Millie, who stood ring at him. Even though he was justified, he felt remorse. He balled his fist and masked his difort. ¡°Finished? Come, let''s continue.¡± Confused, Millie struggled to process his words. He was truly a master at humiliation. ¡°Do you really want to continue taking pictures with me? Maybe | should change out of this wedding dress and let someone else wear it. Why not invite the woman you love to pose with you?¡± Millie halted five meters away, her clenched fist shaking with rage. She didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Was she infuriated? She refused to take pictures with him. To everyone¡¯s amazement, Marcus behaved like a perfect gentleman this time. He approached Millie, firmly held her waist, and looked at the photographer. ¡°Let''s begin.¡± Millie lowered her gaze. Through the thin fabric of her wedding dress, Marcus¡¯rge hand clung to her petite waist, drawing her closer to him and sending heat coursing through her. Speechless, Millie could only watch. The photographer lifted his camera. However, Millie''s smile was rigid, and difort washed over her. She was furious, recalling his actions when she called her grandmother. Caught in a bind, the photographer lowered his camera and proposed a change of scene. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter: 334 ¡°How about we move to the beach for the photoshoot? Change the ce and mood.¡± Millie declined. She was in no mood to go anywhere, nor was she interested in participating in the photoshoot. She felt stifled.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Not far off, the staff member in the white dress stood, casting a resentful nce her way. Millie found the situation absurd. The staff member probably believed Millie had stolen her chance. Marcus nced at Millie, who had her eyes lowered. Herplexion was soft, but her face bore signs of distress. He signaled the staff member to retreat and attempted to maintain a calm voice. ¡°How can | ensure your cooperation?¡± Millie was taken aback. His tone was unusually soft, but she wasn¡¯t falling for it. She retorted, ¡°I¡¯m already trying my best to smile.¡± No woman could find joy after witnessing her spouse take a photo with another woman. Especially when he took photos with the woman while she was away on a phone call. And hisck of cooperation when photographing with her added to the distress. ¡°Even though our marriagecks genuine love, you cannot treat me this way.¡± Millie defended herself before looking away. However, subsequent to that, she once more dropped her gaze downwards. Marcus stepped closer, enveloping Millie with hismanding presence. ¡°Do you feel wronged because of what happened earlier?¡± Millie didn¡¯t want to admit it, but her joy was tarnished. ¡°Obviously, she does. Millie, why not dictate how the wedding photoshoot should proceed and give him a taste of his own medicine? Just speak your mind. | guarantee he''llply, or you don¡¯t need to take the wedding photos today,¡± Mylo suggested. ¡°| agree. If | were you, | wouldn''t feel like taking photos either. It¡¯s infuriating to take photos with a woman who isn¡¯t the bride.¡± ¡°(¡®m with you. Millie has every right to be upset over today¡¯s events.¡± Caught off guard, Millie wondered why they suddenly sided with her. But she realized they had a point. However, she doubted Marcus would let her have her way. Contrary to her expectations, Marcus nced at his buddies and gave a nod of consent. ¡°T''ll go along with your n.¡± Shocked, Millie looked up and questioned, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let me know how you''d like to pose. I''llply as long as you¡¯re not upset.¡± Millie eyed his tall frame and broad shoulders, and an intricate pose came to mind. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter: 335 She wanted to teach him a lesson. ¡°Really? In that case, I¡¯d like two poses. One with you standing and me perched on your shoulder. And another with you standing and me seated on your neck.¡± On his shoulder and on his neck? Did she perceive him as a horse? Marcus frowned at the audacity of her requests. No one had ever perched on his shoulder before. Except Millie, no other woman had ever sat on hisp. Millie was insatiable. Marcus gave her a cold, cautionary look, warming, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, Millie!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. His gaze was icy cold, chilling Millie to her very core. Fear caused her to shudder, and her radiant smile that had only just bloomed quickly faded away. Observing that Marcus had frightened Millie, Bruce courageously stepped in to advocate for her. ¡°Marcus, you''ve terrified Millie to the point of tears. How could you utter such severe words to her? Moreover, why can¡¯t you amodate her request? It¡¯s monotonous to just stand there posing for pictures. | find her proposal quite intriguing.¡± Marcus¡¯ obstinacy seemed an insurmountable wall, forcing Millie to retreat, yearning for the cleansing embrace of the cool, crisp air outside. Upon witnessing Millie¡¯s imminent departure, a crack appeared in Marcus¡¯ hardened exterior,pelling him to intervene. ¡°ll do as you requested,¡± he conceded, his voiceyered with resignation. His previous interactions with the other woman, while purposeful, dealt a harsh blow to Millie, leaving her reeling in their wake. Upon gazing upon the fury etched on Millie¡¯s face, a wave of guilt washed over Marcus, as though he hadmitted an unpardonable crime. What! Millie froze, spinning around, her eyes brimming with a whirlpool of astonishment. The onlookers exchanged looks of bewilderment. This man, usually as unyielding as a cier, had melted under the warmth of Millie¡¯s persistence. Apprehension coursed through them, knowing that Millie¡¯s request was audacious. She wanted to perch on Mr. Thomas¡¯ shoulder and neck, her audacity leaving the people present pulsating with tension. Delmor, sensing an uing spectacle, ushered everyone away from the impending epicenter. ¡°Step back; don¡¯t interrupt the shooting.¡± ¡°Prepare yourselves,¡± he instructed the photographers. ¡°The shoot is about tomence.¡± They hastily retreated, creating an impromptu stage. Before Millie could regain her bearings, Marcus advanced, his eyes softening. ¡°Wipe your tears. | don¡¯t wish to bear a weeping woman on my shoulders.¡± Millie hastily rubbed at her eyes, despite the absence of tears. In her defense, she protested, ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying... Ah.....¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter: 336 Marcus abruptly cut her off, bending down to hoist her effortlessly onto his shoulder, her petite form juxtaposed against his stalwart frame. A blush of surprise and embarrassment bloomed on Millie¡¯s cheeks, her fingers curling tightly around Marcus¡¯ shoulder. The distance from the ground felt magnified, as if she were perched atop a skyscraper.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Her pristine dress cascaded down, skimming the gleaming surface of her high heels, resembling a snowy waterfall. The crowd was held hostage by a collective gasp; their wless execution of a challenging pose had stunned the spectators. Marcus, tall and well-proportioned, served as the perfect backdrop for Millie, her natural beauty amplified by the twinge of shyness coloring her features. The photographer urged, ¡°Quickly, hand her the bridal bouquet, and let''s begin.¡± With the vibrant floral arrangement in her grasp, Millie looked picture-perfect. Holding the brilliant bouquet, Millie bit her lower lip, her cheeks blooming a rosy hue as she assumed the unusual posture. Marcus couldn¡¯t nce upward, his sturdy arms securing Millie¡¯s position. His primary concern was ensuring she didn¡¯t topple off. ¡°Have you settledfortably?¡± he queried, his concern for her safety evident in his voice. Taken aback, Millie stuttered, ¡°Yes, it''s stable.¡± Aware of the rapt attention of the onlookers, Millie was overwhelmed with the urge to hide her flushed face. ¡°Focus on the camera.¡± The shutter was pressed. The bride grasped the blooms and beamed... The groom caught the gaze of the bride... The hands of the bride and groom were unfolded... The photographer took pictures one after another. When the session concluded, Millie gingerly descended from her lofty perch. The photographer was visibly impressed; the session had gone smoother than any before. Reviewing the captured images, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°The bride¡¯s beauty is breathtaking, the groom¡¯s striking. These images require no enhancements; they''re wless. The photos captured Millie''s timidity, which contrasted with her eyes, which sparkled with unabashed joy. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter: 337 Marcus, with his chiseled features and bright eyes, portrayed a unique blend of authority and tendemess, his hands securely wrapped around Millie''s slender thighs. The photographer disyed the pictures he took with his advanced camera to Millie and Marcus. He clicked his fingers and eximed, ¡°These photos are truly splendid and exquisite.¡± Millie held the camera in her hands, her curiosity piqued, and she peered through it with interest. She was genuinely surprised by what she saw; it was even better than she had imagined. The scene possessed an intriguing quality that couldn¡¯t make people avert their gaze. She reluctantly handed the camera back, murmuring a sincere, ¡°Thank you.¡± Once the photographer had taken his leave, Millie found it increasingly difficult to mask her thrill, her cheeks still flushed. She presumed Marcus wouldn''t grant her next audacious request. His sturdy shoulders had provided a secure perch for her earlier, not wavering even once. He looked rxed in the captured images, his strength evident. Lost in her thoughts, Millie was startled by Marcus¡¯ words, ¡°Change into something more manageable for the next pose. This dress is quite cumbersome.¡± She stood rooted to the spot, trying to decipher his willingness to amodate her next request. As he watched Millie''s retreating figure, a smile tugged at Marcus¡¯ lips. He had to admit that the pictures looked better than he¡¯d anticipated. Their contrasting personalities¡ªhis arrogance and her innocence¡ªwere beautifully reflected in the photos. When Millie reappeared in a lighter dress, Marcus found himself momentarily awestruck. Each outfit presented a fresh facet of her beauty, leaving him spellbound. Just as Millie was unsure of the next course of action, Marcus crouched to assist her onto his shoulders. ¡°Stop dawdling, Get on. ¡°Okay.¡± Millieplied, finding herself elevated once again. This was her idea, an unyielding desire burning within. However, the moment she settled on his neck, Marcus swiftly rose, and in an instant, she was airborne, disconnected from the ground. Once more, she towered above Marcus, an awe-inspiring sight that left Millie utterly astonished. With a firm grip on Marcus¡¯ neck, she gracefully dangled her long legs on either side, finding steady support in his unwavering presence. In Marcus¡¯ presence, it appeared as though he had bestowed upon Millie an empowering sense of courage, and as a result, herN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. fear seemed to dissipate. A genuine smile graced her face, radiating the newfound strength she felt within. Seated atop the arrogant man¡¯s neck, Millie couldn''t help but recall the instances of his past bullying. Yet, in this moment, a subtle sense of triumph welled up within her as she knew she had ovee his arrogance and emerged victorious. Without any dy, the photographer sprang into action, capturing the essence of the scene through their lens. ¡°Well, Millie does seem to have a special ce in Marcus¡¯ heart.¡± ¡°Yes, the events of today have truly left me in a state of shock.¡± ¡°| never imagined Mr. Thomas, who usually maintains a frosty exterior, would be so influenced by Mrs. Thomas. Comparing her to his previous admirers, who were solely interested in wealth and beauty, Mrs. Thomas truly stands out.¡± Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter: 338 The rest of the shoot was a seamless blend of various themes, their cooperation adding to the smooth progression. As they headed back, exhaustion imed Millie, lulling her into a peaceful slumber. The day¡¯s activities had drained her energy, and the fatigue set in the moment she was seatedfortably.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Marcus nced back, noting Millie¡¯s peaceful form leaning against the plush leather seat. He slowed the car and pulled over. Stepping out, he was joined by Derek. ¡°Have you uncovered any information?¡± Marcus inquired about the man he had seen in the banyan forest. Derek nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°It¡¯s Han.¡± For a brief instant, Marcus¡¯ features seemed frozen, like a sculpture caught in the midst of a pivotal revtion. He harbored a potent intuition, a sense that the stalker was none other than Han. ¡°As soon as Han left the manor, he set his course directly for the Peak Hotel. Mr. Thomas, shall we venture forth to meet him?¡± Derek ventured to ask. With eyes locked on the infinite horizon, Marcus offered anguid response. ¡°No need. He will seek me out of his own ord.¡± From the moment Han¡¯s footfalls echoed in Preagend, he had targeted Marcus. It appeared this visit was intended solely for Marcus¡ªa personal call of sorts. Derek suggested, ¡°Would it be prudent to station a few guards inconspicuously to ensure Madam¡¯s safety until Han departs Preagend?¡± Marcus withdrew his hand from the crisp fabric of his suit trousers, balling it into a fist that showcased the sharp artiction of his knuckles. He shifted his gaze to Millie, whoy asleep in the car, the lines of her face soft and innocent in repose. At times, he likened the sleeping Millie to a blissfully unaware Sleeping Beauty, stirring a reluctance to interrupt her peaceful dreams. But he understood that this woman was not always bathed in tranquility. asionally, she would perch herself on a swing, gazing at nothingness for long hours. Some nights found her restless and awake, clearly grappling with some invisible burden. ¡°Yes, dispatch a handful of bodyguards to safeguard her discreetly.¡± Marcus acquiesced and stepped into the car. As the vehicle hummed to life, Millie stirred, her eyes fluttering open in confusion as she registered the road unfurling before them. The path led them back to the vi. ¡°At the uing crossroads, drop me off. | must pay a visit to the hospital,¡± Millie announced. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter: 339 ¡°You''re heading to the hospital?¡± Marcus questioned, noting the encroaching twilight. Millie affirmed with a nod, ¡°Yes, my grandmother had a sleepless night gued by pain. | must see to her.¡± Marcus offered no furthermentary but dutifully deposited Millie at the hospital before proceeding towards his own destination: thepany. Inside the hospital, Millie found her ce beside her grandmother''s bed, her heart twisting painfully. The old woman slept, her forehead hot to the touch, signaling her difort. Holding her grandmother¡¯s aged, weathered hand in her soft grasp, Millie observed the marks of time imprinted on the palm, along with the disconcerting swell of puncture wounds from countless injections. The sight tore at Millie¡¯s heart, filling her with an almost unbearable desire to bear those needle pricks in her grandmother''s stead. Holding back her tears, she whispered a plea. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t leave me. You must recover soon. | will find a way to heal you. Just like you always emboldened me to stand strong in my younger days, you too must gather your strength.¡± With that, her vision blurred with unshed tears. The sound of approaching footsteps heralded Teresa¡¯s arrival. Hastily, Millie swiped at her moist eyes, tucking her grandmother''s hand back beneath the warm nket. ¡°Miss Brown, | just spotted your grandmother''s primary physician still present in the hospital. You might want to consult him about her condition,¡± Teresa suggested. ¡°Okay, I''ll head there immediately,¡± Millie acknowledged, quickly setting off to locate the doctor. ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t thest prescribed medication manage to ease my grandmother¡¯s pain? Why is she suffering again?¡± Millie¡¯s voice wasced with anxiety as she posed her query in the confines of the doctor''s office. ¡°Well, the fact of the matter is, the prescribed medication supply has been exhausted, and the patient ceased taking it yesterday,¡± the doctor elucidated. ¡°The medication supply is depleted. Does that imply the hospital no longer stocks it? If so, please procure it posthaste,¡± Millie blurted with evident distress. Regretfully shaking his head, the doctor exined, ¡°This particr drug is a novelty, a creation of a foreign pharmaceutical research center. Its production is extremely limited, making domestic acquisition impossible. The previous supply was provided specifically for your grandmother¡¯s treatment by Mr. Thomas.¡± The mention of Mr. Thomas left Millie visibly taken aback. ¡°Mr. Thomas arranged for it?¡± Which Mr. Thomas was being referred to? The doctor had never previously alluded to this narrative regarding the medication. She had been under the impression that the hospital imported it directly from overseas. This revtion indicated that securing further supplies of this medicine might prove challenging.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Miss Brown, do not be overly concerned. Allow me to reach out to Mr. Thomas again and ascertain whether he can procure more of the medication. Should he seed, that would be ideal. ording to your grandmother¡¯s recent test results, her condition hasn¡¯t deteriorated. If we manage to alleviate her pain, her difort can be mitigated.¡± Just as he concluded his reassurances, the phone in his office trilled. ¡°Excuse me, | must attend to this call.¡± Millie had intended to probe further into Mr. Thomas¡¯s identity. Yet the doctor¡¯s prolonged phone call dissuaded her from waiting, leading her to exit the office. Mr. Thomas? Could it be Leon? Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter: 340 Leon¡¯s profession as a doctor granted him knowledge about medications and their usage. However, the fact that the doctor did not directly inform her earlier left Millie with a sense that he might have intentionally withheld the information from her. Millie contemted the possibility that Leon might have instructed the doctor to withhold any information from her intentionally. The thought lingered, leaving her with a sense of uncertainty and suspicion. Considering the doctor¡¯s reluctance to divulge further details, Millie made up her mind not to press any further with her inquiries. Leon¡¯s behavior was erratic and unpredictable. Perhaps he preferred to keep his assistance anonymous. Despite his apparent impatience during their encounters, she was surprised to discover his ndestine aid in securing her grandmother¡¯s medication. It appeared he was not as unfeeling as she had initially perceived. Her hopes now rested on the doctor swiftly reaching Leon and his ability to continue assisting with the medicine procurement. She vowed to remember and appreciate his benevolence. Upon Millie¡¯s return from the hospital, night had draped itself across the sky. Despite thete hour, the housework assigned by Celeste awaited her unyieldingly.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As soon as she entered the house, Millie saw the cleaning tools ced in the center of the living room ¡ª the rag, mop, bucket, and maid¡¯s uniform. Celeste, swathed in a long dark blue dress and absorbed in her television viewing, rose and switched off therge LCD screen at Millie¡¯s arrival. She approached the somewhat stunned Millie. ¡°Your tardiness implies a desire to shirk your responsibilities,¡± Celeste chided icily. Observing Millie''s silence, Celeste continued her reproach. ¡°Merely having wedding photographs with my son doesn''t entitle you to be thedy of the Thomas family. 1 aspire for a morous, well-matched, and well-reputed daughter-inw, which you, unfortunately, are not.¡± Millie was undeniably attractive, but her reputation in high society was marred by disgrace. Celeste¡¯s card-yingpanions, already gathered upon herte arrival at the club, wasted no time in indulging in derogatory gossip about her. Rumors used Millie of a myriad of misdeeds, including theft, truancy, promiscuity, and flirtations, during her school years. One affluentdy even asserted that her less fortunate rtive had a child who shared the school with Millie, corroborating the veracity of the aforementioned allegations. Outraged, Celeste struggled to contain herself. Once an untouchabledy of high status, she found herself the pitied object of these people for being rted to such a daughter-inw. Having issued her instructions to Millie, Celeste retreated to her quarters. Millie gave her cheek a resigned pat, stretched her arms, and steeled herself for the reality of her situation. As long as she resided in this house, these tasks were her responsibility. She picked up the bucket and moved to collect water, ready to begin the cleaning process. As minutes morphed into hours, the sprawling mansion was alive only with Millie¡¯s activity. The cool night air provided little relief from the sweat sheen her exertions produced. Wearied to her core, Millie lugged the water-filled bucket downstairs, pausing to wipe her brow. She caught a glimpse of the study room, where the door was ajar and a soft light spilled out. Marcus remained inside, immersed in business dealings. Swiftly averting her gaze from the study, Millie continued her mopping and cleaning tasks with haste. Another hour psed before she concluded her cleaning, leaving only the still-illuminated study untouched. Marcus was still awake! Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter: 341 A flicker of admiration for Marcus ignited within Millie. His endurance in the face of his work wasmendable. Millie softly knocked and opened the door. Marcus better not get angry at her for interrupting his work. She wanted to finish her task as soon as possible so that she could go to bed. She was so tired that she could literally fall asleep while standing. ¡°Excuse me. I''m here to clean...¡± She stopped talking abruptly. Inside the room were Marcus and a man Millie did not recognize. The two were sitting across from each other. The man had ck hair and tanned skin, and he was dressed in a ck T-shirt and ck pants. Both Marcus and the man tumed their gazes on the door when they heard it open. Millie shifted on her feet under their scrutinizing eyes. She felt like she had done something criminal by simply entering the room. Millie¡¯s hold on the mop¡¯s handle tightened, but she kept her head up. She had not gotten a wink of sleep because she had been cleaning all day. She did not do anything wrong, so she had nothing to be nervous about. As she puffed her chest out, Marcus instructed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to clean this ce. Get some rest now.¡± Millie was momentarily taken aback. Marcus sounded irritated. It seemed he was annoyed at her. Millie thought for a while, then shrugged. Since he did not want her to clean the room, she would not do so. That was more than fine with her. ¡°Alright,¡± Millie replied in an indifferent tone. She was about to leave with the cleaning tools when the man spoke up.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Is she your maid? Come in and clean the room then, if you must. This ce is a mess.¡± There were two wine bottles under Han¡¯s chair and several empty bottles and sses on the table. Millie sniffed and caught a whiff of alcohol in the air. She frowned as she stood by the door, wondering whose order she should obey. One of the two men was asking her to clean the room, while the other wanted her to leave. Marcus returned his attention to hisptop and began typing on the keyboard. As usual, he had no expression on his face. Meanwhile, Han continued to stare at Millie. Asecondter, Milliepletely walked into the room, carrying the cleaning tools in her hands. Marcus was not deaf. He undoubtedly heard what the other man said, and his silence indicated that he agreed with him. Millie grabbed an empty bottle and put it in the trash bag. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter: 342 The strange man was studying her as she tidied up the room, much to her difort. Marcus, on the other hand, did not look at her again. Millie bit her lower lip as she wondered when the man came here. When she nced into the study earlier, Marcus was alone. Millie turned to Han and examined him. Up close, the man was far more ripped than she had originally thought, and he was strikingly attractive with his bronzedplexion. Because he was only wearing a T-shirt, his toned arms and the long, hideous scar on one of them were on full disy. Millie estimated that the scar was at least twenty centimetres long. She continued to study Han, causing Marcus to frown in disapproval. ¡°Stop staring. Get back to work.¡± Upon hearing that, Millie immediately tore her gaze away from Han. She walked to the curtain and opened it to let some light and air into the room. The ce was stuffy from theck of venttion. She could not fathom how the two men managed to stay there. Next, Millie started mopping the floor.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It was then that Han decided to break the silence. ¡°Marcus, are all of your servants this good-looking? She¡¯s too pretty to be a maid.¡± Marcus reclined in his seat, resting his arms on the armrests. He nced at the woman mopping the floor. Millie, unlike the other servants, looked great in her maid¡¯s uniform. She would probably still look stunning even if she wore rags. Why was the woman still doing household chores, though? Celeste was really treating her like a maid. Marcus withdrew his gaze from Millie and turned to Han. ¡°When did you be so superficial?¡± Han chuckled. ¡°I really envy you sometimes, Marcus. At least you didn¡¯t have to stay in that boring ce.¡± The corners of Marcus¡¯ lips twitched into a smirk. ¡°Do you regret your decision now?¡± With that, the conversation between the two stopped. Millie finished mopping the floor and went to the table in the middle of the room. She pointed her slender finger at the wine ss and asked, ¡°Are you still going to use this wine ss?¡± There were wine stains in the ss, and the bottles were empty, so Millie assumed they were already done drinking. ¡°Take it away,¡± Han said. When Millie grabbed the ss, she noticed the droplets of wine on the table. She frowned at the strewn papers on it. She had never seen Marcus¡¯ study so disorganized. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter: 343 Unable to stand the mess, Millie began organizing the papers and then carefully wiped off the table with a rag. The two men watched as she cleaned the table. Millie did not care anymore about the strange man. She just wanted to go to bed now. Once the smooth surface of the table was finally visible, she turned to leave the study. She had already arrived at the door when Han rubbed his stomach with a grimace and said, ¡°| haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Ask your chef to make me something to eat, Marcus.¡± Millie froze momentarily, tumed around, and looked at Han with wide eyes. He had not had dinner yet? The cook had already turned in for the night, though. ¡°Everyone has gone to bed,¡± Marcus muttered. ¡°Yeah, but she¡¯s still awake.¡± Still looking at Marcus, Han pointed at Millie. ¡°lm a guest here. You have to feed me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Judging from the scar on his arm, it was clear that the man had seen some difficult times. He still looked dangerous to Millie, though. A few secondster, Marcus tumed his head in Millie¡¯s direction and instructed, ¡°Make him something to eat.¡± Millie scowled. She was given yet another chore to do. She replied snappishly, ¡°I¡¯m not the chef.¡± She was tired. She had no energy left to cook. Han snapped his gaze at Millie, taken aback by her rude response. ¡°Your maid has a bad temper. | haven¡¯t met a servant so rude before.¡± Millie was dressed like a servant, which led Han to assume that she was one. Marcus¡¯ ebony eyes deepened in hue, and he said in a cold tone, ¡°Just whip up something simple.¡± Millie pressed her lips together and walked out of the room. The clock on the wall showed that it was already one in the morning, but she could not go to bed yet since she still had to cook. Brilliant. Just freaking perfect.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She reluctantly made her way to the kitchen. After washing her hands, she went to open the refrigerator. It contained a lot of ingredients, but her eyes zoomed in on a pack of uncooked noodles. She then remembered that noodle dishes were easy to prepare and required little effort. After deciding to make tomato and egg noodle soup, she grabbed the necessary ingredients from the refrigerator. Next, she washed and chopped the vegetables, prepared the seasonings, and then boiled some water. Soon, the smoke from the pot warmed the brisk air in the kitchen. Marcus walked into the kitchen when Millie was frying the eggs. She looked up when she heard his footsteps but immediately looked away. She was still upset at him. The man studied her sulky expression before turning his attention to the boiling water in the pot. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter: 344 ¡°You''re making noodles?¡± ¡°Yes. Didn''t you ask me to cook something simple?¡± Millie replied grumpily. ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± Marcus asked. Millie wondered what the man was doing in the kitchen. Also, why was he only asking her if she knew how to cook now? Of course, she knew how to cook. She was not some kind of spoiled heiress, and cooking was a survival skill for ordinary people. Not only did she know how to cook, but she was also excellent at it. Instead of saying that, though, she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t, so don¡¯t get mad at me if it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Celeste had already asked her to clean the house. If she found out that Millie knew how to cook, the older woman might fire the chef and ask her to rece him. ¡°For someone who doesn¡¯t know how to cook, you sure did a good job cutting the vegetables.¡± The perfectly even slices of tomato on the counter looked delicious. Millie grimaced, wishing she had not chopped the tomato so evenly, but she could not bring herself to do otherwise. ¡°Get out of here. I''ll bring it to him when it¡¯s ready.¡± Marcus moved to leave the kitchen, but then he stopped and looked back at her. ¡°Make more of it. I¡¯m hungry, too.¡± What the hell? Millie nced at the ingredients she had prepared for only one person before looking at the man who had already left the kitchen. Clicking her tongue in annoyance, she opened the refrigerator again and took out another tomato. When Marcus returned to the study, Han looked up at him. There was a photo in his hand. ¡°Is your wife home?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Marcus nced at the photo he was holding. It was a photo of him and the girl from the photography team. Han probably assumed she was his wife. ¡°she¡¯s out,¡± Marcus stated nonchntly. Han examined the photo again, a look of disappointment on his face. ¡°She looks in. She¡¯s not as pretty as your maid.¡± ¡°Didn''t you say before that you like witty girls more than pretty ones?¡± Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter: 345 At that very moment, an enticing aroma entered the room. The two men turned in the direction of the door as Millie brought in a tray of tworge bowls of noodles. ¡°It smells good,¡± Han praised. Thepliment did not improve Millie¡¯s mood in the slightest. She carefully ced the bowls of noodles in front of the two before handing them the spoons and forks. She then put the tray away and looked Marcus straight in the eye. ¡°Mr. Thomas, can | go to bed now? It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Marcus noticed Millie¡¯s visible difort, her fingers tightly gripping the tray, and it dawned on him that she was furious because she had been asked to cook. ¡°Go rest. Thank you.¡± Pleased by his gratitude, Millie spun around and retreated from the study. She made her way to the bedroom, intending to freshen up and retire for the night. Han¡¯s gaze trailed her until she disappeared behind the study door. He couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion of some ndestine affair between Marcus and his maid, who dared to express anger towards her master.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Such audacity was unexpected. Despite his efforts, Han couldn¡¯t figure it out. He smirked, adjusted his chair closer to the table, and reached out for the bowl of noodles. ¡°Time to sample the culinary skills of your maid.¡± Han lifted a chunk of noodles to his lips. To his surprise, the noodles were exceptional. Han started to enjoy his meal with visible satisfaction. Marcus shot a disapproving nce at hispanion, who seemed to relish the meal before him. He then reached for his fork and began to taste his own serving. Upon tasting the noodles, his eyebrows lifted in surprise. They were incredibly delicious. He remembered how she had imed she couldn¡¯t cook. It was surprising to witness someone with no prior knowledge of noodle cooking prepare such appetizing noodles. Marcus reminisced about the scene in the kitchen where Millie disyed grace in every movement. With her fair hands, she cracked eggs effortlessly, and her attention intermittently shifted to the pot, its contents steaming with anticipation. In that fleeting moment, an illusion swept over him, as if time itself hade to a standstill, freezing the world around him. Han was so enamored by the meal that he finished not just the noodles but the soup as well. Once done, he reclined against his chair, stretching out his legs. ¡°Extraordinary. Your maid is as capable as she is beautiful.¡± During the night, the diligent maid took care to clean up the room, restoring it to a tidy state. Additionally, she adeptly prepared delicious noodles. ¡°But in my observation, it seems she has a rather vtile temper.¡± Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter: 346 Marcus ignored Han¡¯s remark. He leaned back in his chair, having finished his meal. ¡°When do you n to leave?¡± ¡°Why the rush to see me off?¡± Han responded with a smirk. Marcus retorted sharply, ¡°I''ll make myself clear. Harm no innocents, or you''ll find yourself at odds with me.¡± There was a deep seriousness in Marcus¡¯ eyes. He was far from joking. Han stayed silent fora moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯m only here for leisure. I''ve been away from city life for too long, and | missed it. I''ll leave in a few days.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m not as ruthless as you presume. I¡¯ve not forgotten the favor you once did for me.¡± Soon after, Han departed. Marcus, on returning upstairs, found the bedroom bathed in darkness. Upon turning on the light, he found Millie sound asleep on the sofa, her breaths soft and rhythmic. He could tell from her peaceful slumber that she was worn out. With a quiet stride, Marcus approached Millie who was draped in a soft, light pink nightdress. The room¡¯s temperature seemed to imbue a gentle warmth, painting her cheeks with a delicate pink hue. Her sleeping form, covered in a sky-blue nket with a slender calf peeking out, was alluring enough to make him feel a heat rising within him. He saw that Millie was precariously positioned on the edge of the sofa. One wrong move, and she would tumble off. With a frown, Marcus switched off the light, gently lifted Millie, and carried her to the much cozier bed. As the next morning''s light streamed in, Millie found herself in a haze, shifting slightly to embrace something beside her. Her arms wrapped around it, drawing it closer and closer until she bumped into a solid object. Ahandsome face was mere inches from hers, the warm breath caressing her face. She realized that she had been clutching his neck! She remembered dreaming of finding a wall to embrace. Why was she in bed now? Just as Millie was reeling in surprise and confusion, Marcus opened his eyes. Their gazes met, and Millie swallowed hard. He had awoken at the most awkward moment.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She was still clinging to him like a ko to a tree. Her mouth felt dry as she asked, ¡°Why am | in bed?¡± Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter: 347 The mystery of waking up in bed puzzled her. Thest time this happened, she suspected sleepwalking. However, since it never recurred, she brushed it off. Why was she encountering such a strange phenomenon now? ¡°Pm not sure,¡± Marcus responded calmly. ¡°But as far as | recall, you were sleeping on the sofast night.¡± As Marcus spoke, Millie scrutinized his expression, hoping to catch him ina What if he was the one who moved her to the bed? Although she thought the probability of that was As expected, she found no signs of deceit. Quickly, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what | remember as well.¡± She was trying to diffuse the awkwardness. Marcus, the orchestrator of all this, found her serious demeanor amusing. She noticed his gaze on her arms and felt embarrassed. She was still clinging to his neck. She immediately let go and moved away. ¡°| might have sleepwalked. | meant no disrespect. | wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate.¡± Marcus wanted tough when he saw Millie¡¯s desperate attempts to justify her actions as sleepwalking. ¡°Okay,¡± he responded. Marcus couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Millie¡¯s delicate figure. He could feel a surge of desire within him. Her pink nightgown hung lightly on her body. Did she genuinely believe he could resist her charms all the time? Even now, she was dressed in such an enticing gown. Though the nightgown was modest, with its hem reaching below her knees and its straps enveloping her shoulders to hide her chest, even the sight of her bare, slender arms stirred his desire.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Millie rose from the bed. The sight of her delicate back and her bare feet treading on the silk quilt was almost intoxicating. Millie went to the cloakroom, shrugging off her nightwear and transforming herself into her chosen daywear. Marcus rose up, his gaze narrowed. He, too, morphed his sleep attire into something more fitting for the daylight hours. Once dressed, Millie intended to descend the stairs, yet a lingering memory of the man from the previous night halted her in her tracks. ¡°Who was the man fromst night?¡± she mused aloud. ¡°His abrupt emergence puzzles me.¡± Marcus paused in his tie-knotting ritual, his eyes throwing cautioning daggers at Millie. ¡°Prying into the unknown could invite nothing good to you.¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter: 348 Millie responded calmly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t overly curious, just merely asking.¡± With a hint of stubbornness in her tone, Millie reiterated her stance. In spite of his nondescript attire, the man from the previous night radiated an air of potential peril that was hard to dismiss. Naturally, she was curious. Observing Marcus¡¯ guarded demeanor, Millie came to the realization that he wouldn¡¯t divulge any information to her. Pivoting, Millie descended the staircase, eager to distance herself from the emotionally vtile Marcus. Upon reaching the living room, an unexpected call from her grandmother''s doctor filled the room. The news he delivered that Mr. Thomas had procured the elusive painkiller for her ailing grandmother struck her like lightning. What? Mr. Thomas had not only secured the medicine but had dispatched it to the hospital with impressive swiftness. Despite the bewilderment, a surge of relief flowed through Millie. Simultaneously, in the upstairs bedroom. Derek urgently contacted Marcus to report an unforeseen emergency. Nancy, the esteemed chief jewelry designer of the company, had unexpectedly fallen ill and copsed. As a result, she wouldn''t be able to apany Marcus the following day for the meeting with Mrs. Barton. Mrs. Barton¡¯spany held the prestigious position of being thergest diamond rough supplier globally. The Thomas Group sought to forge a crucial partnership by signing an order with herpany, enabling them to procure the finest diamond rough for future endeavors. A few days prior, Mrs. Barton had personally reached out to Marcus with hopeful aspirations. Beyond securing aprehensive agreement this time, she expressed her desire for the Thomas Group to craft a bespoke ne, showcasing their exceptional design expertise. Mrs. Barton''s reputation for discernment was legendary; even a ne with a royal pedigree might not appease her. Her confidence rested solely in her discerning taste, cing greater importance on the aesthetics and design of the ne rather than its mary value. Designing this particr ne presented a significant challenge. Among the talented designers in thepany, the chief designer, Nancy, naturally stood out as the most capable and suited for the task. Digesting the unsettling news, Marcus gravitated towards the balcony, resting against the railing while his brows knitted together in thought. Downstairs, Millie and Gemma engaged in their morning ritual of watering the greenery, theirughter echoing through the air as they darted towards the swing.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. asionally, Marcus marveled at Millie¡¯s purity and her ability to maintain her happiness despite the harsh realities of life. After breakfast, Marcus escorted Millie to his car to drive her to work. Her mood was buoyant and unusually bright. ¡®What prompts this merriment?¡± he asked. ¡°My grandmother¡¯s suffering will cease. Leon procured a potent remedy that will erase her torment.¡± Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter: 349 ¡°Did Leon send the medicine to your grandma? Who told you that?¡± Marcus emphasized ¡°Leon¡±, the words soaked in skepticism. Millie revealed the source of her knowledge. ¡°The doctor attending to my grandmother informed me that Mr. Thomas sent the medicine. It''s a specialized medication developed by a foreign agency. Considering the surname, he must be Leon. He used to practice medicine, so he must be aware of its effectiveness for my grandma.¡± She then expressed with gratitude and a touch of emotion, ¡°It¡¯s surprising that he would extend his help discreetly. He¡¯s always been distant and reserved. Despite not knowing the reason behind his silence, I¡¯ll cherish and remember his act of kindness.¡± Apeculiar emotion flickered in Marcus¡¯ eyes as he realized Millie mistook Mr. Thomas mentioned by the doctor for Leon. It became evident that she had underestimated him, not fullyprehending his potential actions. Observing Marcus¡¯ morose expression, Millie asked, ¡°Did | err? You appear disconcerted.¡± Marcus chose silence over exnation. Let her believe what she wanted. ¡°On another note, | n to stay at the hospital. My grandmother needs me,¡± Millie said. Her growing anxiety for her grandmother had strengthened her resolve to stay by her bedside. ¡°No, as part of the Thomas family, you abide by its traditions, which include returning home each day,¡± Marcus retorted. The hospital environment teemed with viruses, and the mere idea of Millie staying there indefinitely filled Marcus with concern. ¡°You are incredibly heartless!¡± Millie eximed, her emotions pouring forth with a mix of disappointment and frustration. In truth, whenever Millie visited the hospital, her grandmother would insist on her swift departure, urging her not to worry if she was awake. After her marriage, Grandma consistently emphasized the importance of prioritizing family above all else.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Her grandmother¡¯s selflessness reaffirmed her belief that she was blessed with the best grandma in the world. ¡°Speaking of which, when will your friend return?¡± ¡°Soon,¡± she replied. Apanying Millie to the entrance of Skyline, Marcus bid her farewell and headed towards thepany. The workday wound down, and as Millie was about to hail a cab, an unfamiliar, rotund woman approached her. ¡°Miss, could you please guide me on how to reach this ce? I¡¯vee to the city to visit my rtive, and it''s my first time here, so I¡¯m having trouble finding my way.¡± The person asked Millie for assistance with a hint of uncertainty. The woman presented Millie with a piece of paper, indicating an address: Dury¡¯s Alley. Familiarity washed over Millie; she knew the location well. It was an old, isted alley a considerable distance away. ¡°I''m acquainted with the area. You just head straight for about 200 meters, then make a right at the intersection, and keep going...¡± The woman interrupted Millie, saying, ¡°Could you perhaps apany me? I¡¯m not as young as | used to be, and | have difficulty remembering directions. | fear | might lose my way in such a vast city. If that happens, | honestly don¡¯t know what my next step would be.¡± She had an embarrassed smile on her face. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter: 350 Without a second thought, Millie responded, ¡°Sure, I''ll guide you.¡± ¡°You''re such a sweet girl,¡± sheplimented. During the journey to Dury¡¯s Alley, the woman engaged in constant chatter, showering praise on Millie. At first, Millie felt a tad bashful, but the feeling quickly gave way to mild annoyance due to the woman¡¯s incessant chatter. The two of them were gradually nearing Dury¡¯s Alley. It was bing more isted, and Millie instinctively slowed her pace. ¡°Could you speed up a bit? | worry my rtives might retire for the night if we arrive toote.¡± The woman urged Millie upon noticing Millie¡¯s hesitation.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s urgency, Millie ceased her worries. As Millie picked up her pace, the woman lowered her head and followed, a sly grin on her face. Minutester, Millie halted again. Dury¡¯s Alley was deserted, the people having vacated due to the impending demolition of the dpidated buildings. It was unthinkable that the woman¡¯s rtives still resided here. The area was devoid of people, even in broad daylight. ¡°| apologize, but it seems there may be a mistake in the address. Everyone from Dury¡¯s Alley has relocated. Why would your rtives still live here?¡± A flicker of guilt crossed the woman¡¯s face, but she maintained her resolve, saying, ¡°That can¡¯t be. This is the address he gave me. Noticing Millie¡¯s hesitance and the constant scrutiny, the woman realized that Millie was growing suspicious. ¡°since we''re here, could you perhaps take me further in? If he¡¯s truly relocated, | won''t impose on you any longer. I''ll handle it myself.¡± From her current position, Millie could make out an old alleyway bathed in light, with a minibus parked beneath it. Two men, each holding a cigarette, stood beside the minibus. Millie observed the men sneaking nces her way and then pretending to ignore her. There was undoubtedly something fishy about them. ¡°Miss, let''s proceed. You agreed to guide me, didn¡¯t you?¡± The woman sped Millie¡¯s arm tightly, urging her forward. Millie now understood that the woman was certainly up to no good. She resolved to free herself from the woman''s grasp and escape at the earliest opportunity. To her surprise, the woman''s grip was unexpectedly strong, thwarting Millie¡¯s attempts to escape. ¡°What are you doing? Release me!¡± Millie cried out. The woman continued to drag Millie towards the alley. They reached a stalemate, and the woman called out to the men in the alley. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter: 351 ¡°What are you lot doing? Subdue her quickly!¡± At that moment, despair overcame Millie. She was being deceived. She wanted to break free and run before the men could reach her, but the woman¡¯s strength was too much. The two men swiftly closed in. ¡°Help...¡± Millie¡¯s plea was stifled by a hand covering her mouth. ¡°Get her in the van quickly. Make sure no one sees her.¡± Millie was dragged towards the minibus parked in the alley. Her feet scraping against the ground indicated her resistance, but it was in vain. The minibus door was flung open, and Millie was forcibly pulled inside. She tried to wedge her legs against the door to prevent it from closing.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She was aware of the impending danger once the door closed and the vehicle moved. ¡°Be quick. We''ll be spotted.¡± The old woman noticed Millie¡¯s continued struggle and forcefully moved her legs. Millie¡¯s struggles proved futile. The woman used sheer force to push Millie¡¯s legs inside the vehicle. The woman climbed into the car, ready to shut the door. Millie, terrified at the impending closure of the door, welled up with tears. Just when all hope seemed lost, a hand reached out, halting the door¡¯s movement. With a swift pull, the door was thrown open again. Standing outside the car was a man dressed in ck, his demeanor stern. ¡°Is that him?¡± Millie wondered. ¡°Is he here to rescue me?¡± Han¡¯s icy stare at the people in the vehicle sent shivers down their spines. ¡°Hey, who are you? Mind your own business,¡± the driver snapped, twisting around and brandishing a dagger with an intimidating re. Witnessing Millie¡¯s terror, Hanmanded loudly, ¡°Release her.¡± ¡°Let her go? That¡¯s not happening,¡± came the refusal. Though frightened by Han¡¯s presence, the woman feignedposure, her fear betrayed only by her swallow. ¡°stop wasting time with him. Drive already.¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter: 352 ¡°Help me...¡± Millie¡¯s plea reached Han, her voice barely above a whisper. As the driver made to drive off, Han swiftly struck the back of his head, causing the man to pass out immediately. Though horrified, the woman lunged at Han, only to be kicked to the back of the car. The man holding Millie realized he was outmatched, his hands trembling as he tried to pull Millie further into the vehicle. ¡°Stay away, or I''ll strangle her.¡± With a disdainful snort, Hannded a swift punch to the man¡¯s temple, causing him to release Millie instantly. ¡°Get off,¡± Han directed Millie, watching her scramble out of the minibus. Millie hastily exited the vehicle, ncing back to see that Han had not followed.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The minibus rocked with the sounds of fistsnding and cries of pain. After subduing his foes, Han stepped on one man¡¯s hands and demanded, ¡°Who. sent you to do this?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. Please, have mercy.¡± ¡°You dare to lie?¡± ¡°No, no. The woman who hired us wore a hat and a mask. We only saw a photo and were given money to kidnap the woman in it.¡± ¡°What were you supposed to do after kidnapping her?¡± Han nced out, noticing Millie¡¯s worried observation of the scene. What actions would they take towards her? The thought of what they might do caused Millie¡¯s fists to clench. ¡°After kidnapping, she instructed us to rape her.¡± ¡°Describe any features of the woman,¡± Han demanded. The beaten woman blurted out, ¡°I remember her earrings, shaped like a dragon and phoenix. They looked valuable.¡± Upon hearing the description of the earrings, Millie¡¯s brow furrowed. She recognized them as Gianna¡¯s. Achill of terror went through Millie. Gianna¡¯s intent was malicious; the assault would have brought disgrace to her and her ultimate banishment from the Thomas family. Gianna¡¯s cruelty was unchanging. Millie vowed inwardly to seek retribution for the shame of being targeted by such schemes. With a m, Han exited the minibus. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter: 353 Millie¡¯s face was ashen, her fear still palpable. Reflecting on his rescue of the maid who had cooked him noodles, Han smiled, finding new value in that simple meal. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han¡¯s concern was evident. ¡°I''m not injured; thank you for rescuing me,¡± Millie replied, surprised that someone she thought dangerous had saved her. ¡°You''re wee. Consider it a thank you forst night¡¯s noodles,¡± Han said jokingly with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t had such tasty noodles in years.¡± Hmm? Millie was taken aback. ¡°Let''s get out of here,¡± he suggested. The eerie alley was ufortable for Millie. Today had been perilous, and she knew she must remain cautious. They headed for the alley¡¯s entrance. Hidden nearby, two robust bodyguards emerged from the shadows, exchanged nces, and began to report to Marcus on their phones. They had been about to intervene when Han arrived. ¡°Can you tell me your name? | don¡¯t even know it,¡± Millie said, feeling somewhat embarrassed.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°You can call me Han,¡± he replied, smiling as he nced at Millie¡¯s youthful form. ¡°Well, thank you, Han. If you ever need anything, just let me know. Ill do my best,¡± Millie responded earnestly. ¡°You''re an intriguing maid,¡± Han mused, slowing his pace. ¡°Why are you out sote? A maid''s life seems quite leisurely now.¡± Han remembered seeing her cleaningte the previous night and wondered why she was out here thiste. And why would someone pay to kidnap a mere maid? ¡°T have the day off today. | went out for some fun,¡± she exined. Han seemed to still view Millie as a maid of the Thomas family, and Millie didn¡¯t correct him. ¡°I need to head back now.¡± ¡°Hold on a second. I¡¯m going to buy something for you.¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter: 354 Han went to a nearby convenience store, purchased a bottle of water, and handed it to Millie. Taken aback, she epted it with gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han¡¯s phone rang at that moment. Seeing that it was Marcus, he answered. ¡°What''s going on?¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Han nced at Millie, perplexed. ¡°Are you talking about your maid?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Marcus replied tersely. This made Han even more curious. ¡°How do you know she¡¯s been with me all this time?¡± ¡°Derek saw you two when he drove by.¡± Marcus ended the call abruptly, leaving no time for further questions. Han¡¯s handsome face showed his confusion. He looked at Millie, asking, ¡°Do you think your master has feelings for you?¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t like me. Was that him on the phone?¡± Millie was baffled, wondering what Marcus had said to give Han the impression that Marcus had romantic feelings for her. Han¡¯s gaze bore into Millie, as if searching for something hidden. She felt nervous under his scrutiny. After a moment, Han nodded. ¡°Right. If he cared for you that way, he wouldn¡¯t have you clean. That¡¯s a dirty and tiring job. He¡¯d keep you hidden in his private vi as a secret lover.¡± Han seemed to believe Derek¡¯s passing observation, though he was disappointed that his old friend hadn''t stopped to say hello.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Standing by a jeep, Han motioned to Millie. ¡°Get in. I''ll take you home.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Millie was initially reluctant to impose, but she didn¡¯t want to seem ungrateful after Han had rescued her. Half an hourter, they arrived at Millie''s house. As she got out of the car, Millie leaned against the door and hesitantly asked, Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter: 355 ¡°Han, would you like toe in for a moment?¡± Grateful for his help, she wanted to extend the invitation, but then realized it might seem odd for a maid to invite him into her home¡ªa vi that clearly didn¡¯t belong toa maid. Quickly, she added, ¡°I mean, since you know Mr. Thomas, perhaps you''d like to meet him.¡± Han agreed readily, ¡°Okay, I''lle in for a minute.¡± Entering the house, Millie and Han found Marcus seated in the living room. Marcus turned and examined Millie, visibly relieved to see she was unhurt, before his eyes shifted to Han. ¡°Oh, you... Mr. Thomas, you''re still awake? | had an ident today. Han saved me.¡± Millie¡¯s use of Han¡¯s first name indicated they''d be acquainted. ¡°Well, since you had an ident, you must be shaken. Don¡¯t worry about working tonight. Go rest,¡± Marcus said. ncing at Han behind her, Millie didn¡¯t know what to say. Feeling a bit awkward and unsure why Marcus hadn¡¯t exined her true identity to Han, Millie nodded and left the room. As Han moved towards the spacious living room, he missed the moment when Millie headed upstairs and entered the master bedroom. ¡°You''re confident that I''d bring her back? You''re waiting for me?¡± Han remarked, noticing that Marcus was sitting without even having the TV on. ¡°You saved her. What a coincidence!¡± Marcus replied, his voiceced with a mixture of curiosity and caution.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°What? Do you think | was stalking your maid? Are you out of your mind? | was just revisiting my old haunt when | ran into her,¡± Han said after picking up on the subtext of Marcus¡¯ words. Agleam appeared in Marcus¡¯ eye. He reached for a bottle of water, filled a ss, and set it in front of Han. ¡°Thank you for saving my maid,¡± Marcus muttered. ¡°She has already thanked me. Besides, she made me some noodles yesterday. It¡¯s only right that | help her,¡± Han replied. ¡°Do you know who sent those people?¡± Han shook his head. ¡°The only clue | have is that the perpetrator was a woman wearing a pair of dragon and phoenix-shaped earrings.¡± Marcus frowned. A woman wearing dragon and phoenix-shaped earrings? It seemed that Millie had offended someone. Thinking back on Millie¡¯s silence and the way she bit her lower lip on the way back home, Han concluded that she must still be in shock. She almost got kidnapped just moments ago, after all. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter: 356 ¡°she was really scared earlier. Try not to be hard on her for the time being. It''s umon for maids to workte into the night. So, as their employer, you owe it to them to be more understanding and sympathetic,¡± Han advised. Millie was on the phone with Grace, who had returned from her trip and would be heading to work the next day, when Marcus entered the bedroom. ¡°Grace, did you have fun?¡± The corners of Millie¡¯s lips were turned upward in an unmistakable smile. ¡°I''m d to hear that. No, don¡¯t apologize. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not that tired yet.¡± Soon, Grace was regaling Millie with tales of the delectable foods she had tried during her trip. Millie could feel Grace¡¯s joy from the other end of the line and could not help but share it. This call could not havee at a better time; it had already alleviated a lot of Millie''s stress for the night. ¡°alright. I''ll call youter. Bye.¡± After talking for quite some time, the two finally decided to end the call. Millie put her phone down, grabbed a pillow, and hugged it to her chest. She also wanted to go ona trip with her grandmother. ¡°Did what happened earlier scare you?¡± From the balcony, Marcus walked into the room and approached Millie. For a moment, Millie was too shocked to respond. Was he concerned about her? She then answered truthfully, ¡°Yeah. | know who orchestrated it, and | won''t let her off the hook.¡± Her tone was one of firm resolve. Some people, like Gianna, simply could not deal with seeing anyone happy. She hated Millie because she was now a member of the Thomas family, and she wanted to destroy her. ¡°Do you know who''s behind it?¡± Millie nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my stepmother, Gianna Brown. The kidnappers mentioned that the person who hired them wore dragon and phoenix-shaped earrings. | remember Gianna owning a pair of them.¡± In fact, Gianna wore them all the time. Only she, out of everyone Millie knew, owned such a pair of earrings.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°You''re nning to invest arge sum of money to the Brown family¡¯spany, right?¡± Millie''s heart sank when she remembered that piece of information. The Thomas family was obligated to invest money in the Brown family¡¯spany after she married Marcus. Millie grimaced. The situation was totally unfair. Gianna had taken over as thepany¡¯s majority shareholder, so most of its profit went into her pocket. She felt like she was giving arge sum of money to the person who had been mistreating her since she was young. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time that | do,¡± Marcus confirmed. Millie¡¯s mouth twitched at the corners in apparent displeasure. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just refuse to give it to them? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll benefit from it. In the first ce, why do we have to give them money just because we''re married now?¡± If she had caring parents, she would not hesitate to help them financially. However, her parents were far from caring. Her stepmother was abusive, and her father basically did not care about her. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter: 357 An unreadable expression crossed Marcus¡¯ face as he replied, ¡°This was what our families had agreed upon.¡± In other words, the money had to be given to the intended recipient since doing otherwise would be impolite. Millie sighed. She must have done something terrible in her past life to deserve being used and oppressed by Gianna in this one. Instead of bing even more worked up, Millie covered herself with the nket and decided to just sleep. As Millie drifted off to sleep, Marcus remained standing under the warm glow of the light, lost in thought. Thepany¡¯s chief jewellery designer, Nancy, had already confirmed that she was not avable to meet Mrs. Barton, which meant that no one would be able to amodate thetter''s request. In the jewellery industry, Nancy was a household name. Her custom jewellery had been thepany¡¯s best-seller ever since she started working there two years ago.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She had even designed an extraordinary jewellery set for the Duke of Windsor. As of right now, there were very few jewellery designers in the country that could hold a candle to Nancy in terms of talent and skills. The only one who could was the mysterious jewellery designer called X, whose appearance remained unknown to this day. Once, X designed a ne called ¡°Sky Heart,¡± and it won the top prize in the biggest jewellerypetition in the world. Everyone who had seen the Sky Heart ne agreed that its craftsmanship was nothing short of spectacr. The jewellery¡¯s uniqueness and stunning design were testaments to the designer¡¯s extraordinary talent. It was universally agreed that the ne was the most stunning piece of jewellery ever disyed. The ne used to be highly sought-after by a number of affluent businesspeople, who would often offer absurdly high rates to acquire it. Even to this day, a lot of people wanted to buy it. However, the designer decided to give up ownership of the jewellery and instead gift it to a museum for public disy, on the proviso that ten percent of the museum¡¯s annual admission earnings be donated to charity organizations. Millie did not go to work the next day. After finishing her morning chores, she apanied her grandmother in the hospital. She was driven back home in the afternoon. Both Celeste and Marcus had already gone out by the time she returned. Earlier that morning, Millie awoke to the sound of shuffling in the room. When she opened her eyes, she saw Marcus packing his luggage. It seemed like he was going on a business trip again. Back in the present, with nothing else to do, Millie sat in the living room and started reading a jewellery magazine. After a while, she stumbled upon a certain article. ording to it, the Thomas Group was to sign a coboration agreement with thergest rough diamond supplier in the world. Millie''s eyes widened in astonishment. Once the two parties had signed the agreement, the jewellerypany owned by the Thomas Group would definitely take off like a rocket and develop at an uncontroble rate. Millie was snapped out of her reverie when Gemma walked over to her and winked at her. ¡°Madam, have you noticed something different?¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter: 358 Millie set the magazine down with furrowed brows. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Miss Rhea hasn''t beening heretely. She used to drop by every morning and act like this was her house,¡± Gemma replied. Only then did Millie realize that the maid was right. No wonder she was having an easier time with her morning duties recently. It was because Rhea was not there to boss her around anymore. ¡°| wonder why she stoppeding here,¡± Gemma remarked. Millie got up from the sofa and ruffled Gemma¡¯s hair. ¡°Why? Do you want her toe back and make fun of me? How heartless of you.¡± Gemma shook her head vehemently. ¡°Of course not! She¡¯s annoying, so also don¡¯t like it when she¡¯s around. | just find it unusual, and didn¡¯t they say that everything happens for a reason?¡± Millie turned her head to look out the window. Gemma was right. ¡°| heard it''s snowing at the Snow Mountain Vi right now,¡± Gemma stated, suddenly changing the subject. ¡°It''s snowing there? How can snow fall on such a sunny day?¡± After hearing about the snow, Millie became curious and perhaps a little enthusiastic. She had never seen heavy snowfall before. Preagend rarely experienced snowfall, and when it did, it never amounted to more than a dusting and quickly melted away. ¡°The sky is clear here, but that¡¯s not the case in the Snow Mountain Vi. | heard on the news that they''re experiencing heavy snowfall there.¡± The Snow Mountain Vi was a popr tourist destination located at the peak of the tallest mountain in Preagend. When it was snowing there, one could see snowkes floating in the air in a way that was utterly mesmerizing and captivating. Meanwhile, Mrs. Barton¡¯s flight was dyed due to terrible weather, and she would not be able to make it to the Snow Mountain Vi until tomorrow. Mylo held his new lover close as he sat across from Marcus in the Snow Hotel''s recreation room. He questioned curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your wife with you?¡± ¡°lm here for work, not for fun,¡± Marcus answered with creased brows as he leaned back on the leather sofa. Mylo and his girlfriend persisted in their public disy of affection, but Marcus remained expressionless. His friend¡¯s yboy ways of having a new girlfriend every month were nothing new to him. Depending on his mood, he could be making out with a docile virgin one day and a feisty free spirit the next, and it would not surprise Marcus at all. ¡°Millie could enjoy the snow while you got some work done. It¡¯s not that hard. Also, didn¡¯t Mrs. Barton ask you to create a ne for her? Nancy is sick, so why not let Millie handle it? Have you forgotten how much your grandmother loves the magnolia-shaped brooch that Millie designed for her birthday?¡± Mylo reminded.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Marcus crossed his legs and cocked an eyebrow at him. ¡°Do you think she can handle Mrs. Barton? That woman is a perfectionist.¡± He was not belittling Millie. It was just that Mrs. Barton was extremely difficult to please. Mylo chuckled mischievously and chirped, ¡°If she can handle you, she can handle anything. She puts up with you every day, and you''re more difficult to deal with than Mrs. Borton.¡± Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter: 359 It seemed that the outsider could really see the big picture more clearly than the people involved in a situation. ¡°Do you remember the first few days after you met Millie? You were downright awful to her, and you acted like you wanted to destroy her. On the day of your wedding photo shoot, though, you went so far as to allow her to sit on your shoulders. Imagine my shock when | saw that. Sometimes, | wonder if you¡¯re still the same Marcus that | once knew,¡± Mylo remarked teasingly. Marcus frowned, and he found himself unable to respond. Indeed, a lot of his norms had been broken by Millie. It made him think that she would continue defying the rules he had established for himself.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°This ce is picture-perfect with all the snow. Tell Millie toe here so that she can see it,¡± Mylo added. Marcus nced out the window. It was already afternoon, but the snow was still falling outside. The Snow Hotel, like a glittering jewel atop the mountain, was surrounded by a nket of snow, making for a captivating spectacle that was especially appealing to women. Marcus rose from his seat and walked toward the door. He called Derek with one hand and buttoned his suit jacket with the other. ¡°Bring Millie to the Snow Mountain Vi.¡± As Millie immersed herself in sketching out her designs, an unexpected rap sounded at the door. ¡°Enter!¡± she beckoned. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, Mr. Thomas extends an invitation for your presence at the Snow Mountain Vi,¡± delivered Derek. Aripple of surprise washed over Millie. As the cloak of dusk began to settle, Millie and Derek found themselves at the threshold of Snow Mountain Vi, Marcus already consumed in a conference. Handing Millie a gleaming room key, Derek suggested she retreat to the suite for some much-needed rest. Utilizing the key, Millie unlocked the door to opulence. After a swift survey of the room, she positioned her luggage, unveiling a scene of pristine, snow-cloaked majesty as she drew back the curtains. Venturing outside, Millie set out to experience the raw allure of the snow. Treading lightly on the icy carpet, Millie was drawn to a cluster of bamboo ensnared in a snowy embrace. She reached out, delicately scooping up a morsel of the frozen whiteness to taste, the crystalline chill spreading quickly across her tongue. Meanwhile, within the fortress of the meeting room, Marcus announced, ¡°This meeting is adjourned.¡± The attendants quickly packed up the meeting materials and left one by one. Marcus nced at his watch, expecting Millie to have arrived by now. Rising, he meandered to the window. A peculiar calmness in the air indicated the end of the snowfall. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter: 360Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Suddenly, a slender figure captured his attention. Millie, with her raven-ck hair, white down jacket, and a red scarf contrasted against thendscape. A questioning eyebrow perked upon Marcus¡¯ forehead, amused at her child-like fascination with the snow and contemting if she was invincible against the cold. It came as a surprise to him when he witnessed her frolicking in the snow. Immersed in her snowy y, Millie cherished a moment of serenity. But the reverie was shattered by the buzzing of a phone, which revealed Marcus standing a few strides away, attending his call. As bright as twin stars, Millie''s eyes shed with curiosity as to why he hade here. Marcus shot a nce at her, but she quickly averted her gaze, consistently hesitant to lock eyes with him. A flutter of nerves danced within Millie. As Marcus attended his call, Millie continued her dance with the snow. With a poke from her finger, the snow atop the bamboo dislodged, cascading down like a shower of frost-kissed blossoms. She repeated the mesmerizing spectacle, herughter muffled by the tranquil ambiance. Millie¡¯s nce drifted towards Marcus, who seemed to be furrowing his brows at her yful antics while engrossed in his phone. Marcus found himself in a conundrum, unable to figure out Millie. Even with the reddening cold bum on her fingers, she continued her snowy y. Why? Millie pondered why he regarded her with such apparent contempt. A frown settled upon her lips as she noticed Marcus¡¯ attention had returned to his call, his back turned to her. She took this as an admission of guilt. Unbeknownst to Marcus, Millie had misconstrued his phone-induced scowl. Millie observed a snowden bamboo stem resting upon Marcus¡¯ cranium, igniting an idea within her. She aimed to educate Marcus through a lesson due to his scorn for her. With quiet precision, she approached, her boot-d foot cocked to deliver a swift Kick to the bamboo. Stealing a nce at Marcus, still engrossed in his call, she let out a small smile. A pity, she thought, given his formal attire. Upon executing her little prank, Millie attempted to scamper away but found herself pulled into a firm grasp just as the snow began its descent. ¡°Release me,¡± she protested, concern seeping into her voice as she feared bing a snowy victim. His voice, deep and resonant, sounded in her ear. ¡°Let''s bear the brunt together.¡± Millie had hoped to catch him unawares, but he had picked up on her stealthy approach. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter: 361 The snowkes descended, softening their faces as they melted on their skin. Millie found herself caught off guard as Marcus held her in his embrace following the unraveling of her prank. With a swift turn of her head, she fixed him with an indignant re, a stray lock of hair wafting in the chilly breeze. ¡°You.¡± Marcus raised an eyebrow, spinning Millie around to face him.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Thought you could pull a fast one on me?¡± he queried. A twinge of apprehension washed over Millie in the aftermath of her action. ¡°How would you know? You were engrossed in your call,¡± she retorted, her rosy lips imprinted with teeth marks. ¡°Millie, no matter how formidable you might think you are, believe me, escaping me isn¡¯t an option,¡± Marcus confidently stated. There was an undeniable dominance in his stance, and his handsome features were adored with an enigmatic smile. His words struck a chord in Millie¡¯s heart. With a swift furrowing of her brows, she retorted, ¡°I can. You¡¯re not some omnipotent king.¡± Leaning in, Marcus shed a yful grin. ¡°We''ve got plenty of time. How about we put that to the test?¡± A tremor of surprise swept through Millie, causing her heart to flutter. As Marcus gently lowered his gaze and held her slender waist, she felt as fragile as a snow-kissed plum blossom in his secure grip. Unnoticed, darkness spread like ink. The hotel, however, stood brightly illuminated, appearing as a majestic pce nestled in the embrace of a snow-whitendscape. Her heart thumping, Millie was ready to flee, when suddenly she was lifted off the ground. Her eyes wide with surprise, she stammered, ¡°Put me down.¡± ¡°Not all women have the fortune to find themselves in my arms. You should count yourself lucky,¡± Marcus replied, a teasing smile on his lips. His face, a work of chiseled perfection, came ever closer to Millie¡¯s, the warmth of his breath mingling with hers. Marcus whispered, ¡°If you wish to avoid the chill embrace of the snow, seek refuge in my arms.¡± Ance over her shoulder revealed Derek standing at the door. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter: 362Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The moment was broken, and she sought sanctuary, burying her face in Marcus¡¯ chest. The sky opened up, and the snow began to fall once more, filling the world with its silence. Derek, a statue at the hotel¡¯s entrance, almost reached with an umbre in his hand but wisely chose to withdraw. With steady hands, Marcus carried Millie through the snowy twilight toward the glowing beacon that was the hotel. The world fell away, and it seemed as though they were the only two souls left in existence. Reaching out, Millie caught a snowke, watching it melt slowly on her palm, like a fleeting moment of pure wonder. Marcus carried her all the way back to their hotel room,ying her down on the vast bed. A blush blossomed on Millie¡¯s cheeks, and her eyes filled with innocent confusion. Why did he carry her like this? ¡°You may rest here,¡± Marcus said, his voice gentle. ¡°Dinner will be served in your room. | have an engagement this evening.¡± With a sense of purpose, he picked up a towel and wiped his body, preparing to meet a partner who had invited him to dine. Once Marcus departed, Millie let out a relieved sigh. She bounced off the bed, tumed on the TV, and grabbed a bag of snacks before returning to her cozy nest. The screen flickered with a sweet soap opera filled with romance, and her eyes caught a glimpse of a bottle of red wine on the tea table. A quick sniff, a pour, and she was sipping the wine, finding it sweet and inviting. The wine, a gift from the room as she believed, would have been a shame to waste. She let the liquid warmth spread through her. Back in bed, she settled into a rhythm of watching, munching, and sipping, a smile ying on her lips. However, the wine soon caught up with her. A flush crept up her face, and a sudden heat overtook her. Cursing under her breath, Millie realized she was sumbing to the dyed potency of the wine. Lying down, she tried to sleep it off but found herself too restless and too hot. In a haze, she stumbled out of the room, seeking fresh air, d only in her cotton slippers. Her footsteps were unsteady, and she nearly tumbled in the corridor. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your skill is so formidable that | must admit defeat,¡± a voice rang out. The sound of ying cards drew Millie¡¯s blurry gaze. Curiosity piqued, she pressed her face against the crack of the next room¡¯s door, peeking inside with a pair of blurred eyes. In the entertainment room, four men ying cards, their backs to her. Something tugged at her memory, and she pushed the door open, stumbling in. Marcus suddenly found his body jostled by the teetering Millie. Millie, unable to stand straight, wrapped her arms around Marcus¡¯ neck, pressing herself against him, her breath tinged with a heady aroma Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter: 363 Frowning deeply, Marcus turned to see Millie¡¯s flushed face. With a deep, theatrical frown, Marcus turned to gaze upon Millie''s rosy and intoxicated face. The overpowering scent of the fine, exquisite Lafite wine lingered around her. Could it be that she had indulged in the wine gifted by his partner? This delicate creature, who couldn¡¯t even handle a single drop, had imbibed! The two alien strangers at the table, whose origins traced back to distant provinces, were utterly bbergasted and consumed with curiosity. This mysterious and audacious woman stormed in and practically hurled herself at Marcus. Was it notmon knowledge that Mr. Thomas harbored no interest in women whatsoever? ¡°You drank!¡± Marcus intoned, his voice low and ominous. ¡°Just a tiny bit. It''s of no consequence,¡± Millie countered, her head held high and her eyes a misty blur. Mylo cleared his throat with a cough that resonated throughout the room, announcing, ¡°Let me introduce. This is Mrs. Thomas, Marcus¡¯ wife. Cease your bewildered gawking! Let¡¯s proceed with our game.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°It''s Mrs. Thomas.¡± Millie¡¯s voice rang out like a rion call. ¡°| want to y cards!¡± With Marcus¡¯ sturdy support, Millie took her ce at his side. She snatched the card from his hand with brazen impertinence, iming it as her own, and cast the smallest one into the midst of the table. ¡°It''s your tum,¡± she dered, her voice dripping with confidence. Everyone was struck dumb, frozen in astonishment. It was not yet Millie¡¯s turn to act. ¡°Then | will cast aside humility. My cards, it seems, outss yours entirely.¡± With a cunning, sly grin, Mylo made his y. As the game wore on, Millie¡¯s performance declined. Though she had the means to y, her muddled mind led her to believe otherwise. She lost time and time again. ¡°| will take the winnings myself. | fear you won¡¯t manage to count it,¡± Moly teased, his face alight with rare victory. He almost never triumphed over Marcus at cards. Today, his windfall was astronomical, all thanks to Millie¡¯sck of skill. ¡°Take it!¡± Milliemanded, her voice thundering. ¡°Take what you must. | have a pounding headache and no patience for counting money. Handle it yourselves.¡± Marcus¡¯ frown deepened into a canyon. She, who was normally so frugal, was now throwing money away as if it were nothing. She had lost nearly two thousand dors in a single round, yet she remained utterly unfazed. Mylo gleefully took his share, while the others tremulously collected theirs, palms sweaty with nervous anticipation. The subsequent roundmenced once more. While Millie was organizing her cards, she abruptly rose and settled on the sturdy thighs of Marcus. Marcus upied the middle position, a favorable spot for her engagement in card games. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter: 364 Marcus¡¯ body immediately tensed up. It seemed as though she had transformed into an entirely new individual following her consumption of wine. ¡°It''s your tum,¡± Mylo reminded Millie, his voice dripping with anticipation. ¡°Okay,¡± Millie replied, casually tossing her card into the fray. Marcus¡¯ frown deepened; Millie was ying haphazardly. Predictably, she lost once more. After several more defeats, Millie had obliterated the fortune Marcus had previously amassed. ¡°We''ll always y cards with you!¡± Mylo dered to Millie, his smile stretching from ear to ear.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. In anew round, Millie¡¯s card arrangement was chaotic, an affront to logic. Marcus¡¯ patience wore thin. Victory was within her grasp, yet she squandered it every time. He reached to help. ¡°Stay still,¡± Millie hissed, pping Marcus¡¯ hand away. Marcus was rendered speechless, his inner turmoil roiling. The room¡¯s atmosphere plummeted into a chilling abyss of awkwardness. All eyes were on the dramatic pair. Millie organized her cards ording to her preference. In a state of confusion, she also had a sense that something was amiss. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the gentleman positioned behind her. Finally, Millie looked up to find Marcus¡¯ stern re. Ashudder of terror raced down her spine. Then, like a lightning strike, inspiration struck her. She recalled a scene from television. What had the heroine done to appease the angry hero? She remembered. With swift grace, she nted a tender kiss on Marcus¡¯ chin. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry,¡± she cooed. Marcus was again lost for words. ¡°Sorry. We neglected to shield our eyes,¡± Mylo quipped. Marcus remained frozen, leaving the rest of the room in a state of collective shock. Miraculously, Millie¡¯s kiss seemed to have thawed Marcus¡¯ icy demeanor. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter: 365 ¡°Millie, let''s y,¡± Mylo urged, sensing that only Millie could manage the tempestuous Marcus. ¡°Okay.¡± Millie promptly put down a card. As anticipated, Millie experienced another loss. Marcus had never witnessed a yer as ipetent as her before. A few more rounds, and Millie had lost everything. The rest stared at Marcus¡¯ barren table, eyes wide with disbelief. Mylo observed that Millie seemed unaware of her financial loss and was patiently waiting for the next round. He gently reminded her, ¡°Millie, unfortunately, you''ve run out of money to continue ying.¡± ¡°Please go ahead and deal the cards. | still have enough money to continue ying.¡± Millie turned her head and searched for a bank card inside Marcus¡¯ front chest pocket, feeling a bit disoriented. ¡°T have a card,¡± she announced. ¡°How much is in the card? You must tell us,¡± Mylo insisted. ¡°How much?¡± Millie asked Marcus, treating everything as her own. Marcus, with a cool detachment, replied, ¡°One and a half million dors.¡± Mr. Thomas was so rich that he carried a card with one and a half million dors in it. The others gaped, awestruck by the sheer affluence. ¡°There is one and a half million dors in this card,¡± Millie boasted, cing the card on the table, her face glowing with pride. ¡°Oh, my. It seems like I¡¯m going to make a fortune today.¡± Smiling ominously, Mylo tumed to the dealer and said, ¡°Deal the cards now. Stop wasting time.¡± Millie rested her chin on her hand. Something was wrong with the cards. Marcus leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted.¡± She had just lost a lot of money in a short amount of time, and the money in the card would have the same fate. Millie nodded and bit her lower lip in concentration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll win back all the money | lost.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As a matter of fact, she was no longer sober at the moment, the red wine having already worked its way through her system. Predictably, after a while, Mylo dered, ¡°Millie, you lost.¡± The next two rounds had the same oue. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter: 366 Marcus was at a loss for words. After three long hours, Mylo grabbed the card from Millie¡¯s hand and held it high. ¡°You lost, Millie. This card is mine now.¡± He then turned to the other two men. ¡°I''ll transfer your portion to you.¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas, you¡¯re amazing. You lost all of the money in the card, but you don¡¯t seem to mind.¡± Mylo sent a thumbs-up to the solemn-faced Marcus. Blushing, Millie scratched her cheek with her forefinger and turned to Marcus with a confused expression on her face, asking, ¡°We don¡¯t have money anymore?¡± She smiled the moment she caught sight of the man¡¯s handsome face. Something dark glinted in Marcus¡¯ eyes as he nodded in response. If she kept this up, Millie would definitely regret her reckless behaviour tomorrow. She promised earlier that she would get the money back, but she seemed to havepletely forgotten about it. Even after suffering such devastating losses, she showed no signs of remorse. She really changed a lot when she was drunk. Millie jumped off Marcus¡¯p and stumbled for the door. She waved her hand and slurred, ¡°I won¡¯t y anymore. | don¡¯t have money now. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Millie took a couple more steps before one of her slippers slipped off her foot. ¡°I''ve never seen Millie act like this before.¡± Mylo snickered. Marcus¡¯ brows creased, and he pressed his lips into a thin line. He got to his feet and walked in the direction Millie had gone. He also picked up the slipper she had dropped. Once he had caught up to her, he bent down and lifted the intoxicated woman into his arms. Millie did not protest. Being carried made her feel like she was floating in the clouds, and she preferred it to walking by herself. The man who was carrying her was also rather attractive, with his straight nose, sharply tailored ck suit, and exquisite red tie. She felt her cheeks heat up when she realized he was staring at her, and she immediately closed her eyes. It was already eight o¡¯clock when Millie woke up the next morning. She opened her eyes and sat up. She looked around and took in the quiet and spacious room. When she lowered her head, she realized that she was ina nightgown. A secondter, Millie felt a jolt of anxiety. She remembered getting drunk after consuming red winest night and walking out of the room. She could not remember what happened after that. Why was she in a nightgown? There was no way she could have changed her own clothes. Furthermore, the clothes she wore yesterday had been neatly folded and ced on the sofa. A drunk person could not have done that. Thankfully, she did not feel any difort in her body. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter: 367 Marcus¡¯ luggage was also in the room. Was he the one who changed her out of her clothes? Did that mean he saw her body? At the mere prospect of it, Millie¡¯s heart nearly stopped. She was so stupid! Why did she drink so muchst night? She pped her cheek as she silently berated herself. Then, her stomach startedining, so she decided to go and get something to eat. She skipped dinnerst night because she was drunk. She got up from the bed and put on a clean sweater and a pair of jeans. Afterward, she went to the hotel¡¯s restaurant to have breakfast. Shortly after she sat down at a table, two handsome men suddenly seated themselves across from her. It was Mylo and Marcus. Mylo looked at Millie¡¯s te andmented, ¡°You must be really hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡± Millie lowered her head in embarrassment when she realized Marcus was also staring at her te. They must be surprised to see a woman with such an incredible appetite.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She cleared her throat and exined, ¡°Well, yes. 1 didn¡¯t eat dinnerst night, so I¡¯m starving right now.¡± Millie looked quite lovely in her pink sweater and tied-up hair. Marcus looked away from her. The woman was really full of surprises. She looked stunningly gorgeous even in her everyday garb. ¡°Are you only going to eat porridge? Don¡¯t you want anything else?¡± Millie asked when she noticed that Marcus only had a bowl of porridge in front of him. She was acting as if she had not tormented himst night. He had showered repeatedly throughout the night, each time with cold water. As a result, he woke up that morning with a terrible soreness in his throat. When he carried Millie to the room, she promptly fell asleep. She did not even notice when one of the hotel''s female staff changed her clothes. There was a very attractive woman beside him on the bed the whole night. Of course, Marcus would not be able to sleep. That morning, he woke up early to deal with business-rted matters. He knew now how challenging it was for him to maintainposure in Millie¡¯s presence, and he was afraid that he might lose control one day and do something he would regret. Marcus was about to open his mouth to respond to Millie, but Mylo nced at the bow! of porridge and asked, ¡°Millie, did you forget?¡± Millie stopped eating and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Forget what?¡± Mylo answered, ¡°You lost one and a half million dorsst night, so now, Marcus is broke. Porridge is the only food he can afford at the moment.¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter: 368Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Millie dropped the spoon she was holding onto her te. Did she hear Mylo right? ¡°When did | lose that much? | thought | only got drunkst night, didn¡¯t 1?¡± She couldn''t believe she had gone to gamble after getting drunk. Mylo chuckled. ¡°Oh, so you remember getting wastedst night. | thought you wouldn¡¯t. Anyway, | was just kidding. Even that much amount of money is just a small change for Marcus. I¡¯m still happy, though. | just won a ton of money from him for the first time.¡± The more he recounted his victory, the more ted he became. Millie, on the other hand, suddenly did not feel so hungry anymore. She nced at the bowl in front of Marcus with a dumbfounded expression on her face. He was eating it with a poker face. Speaking of his face, he was as white as a sheet right now. He must be really disappointed in her. As she watched him eat, Millie nervously wondered if he was really concerned about the money she had recklessly spent. As far as she knew, the Thomases were a wealthy family. He should be able to absorb the loss without much trouble. However, Millie''s heart still ached with guilt. ¡°Millie, you have quite a lot of food on your te. You should share them with Marcus,¡± Mylo suggested, nodding at Millie¡¯s te. Nodding, Millie stabbed a piece of meat with her fork and handed it to Marcus. ¡°Here¡¯s some steak. | don¡¯t think | can finish all of them anyway.¡± Millie did not know how to describe her current state of mind. She was embarrassed with herself for spending so much of Marcus¡¯ money. It did not help that she was eating steak while he was only having porridge. With a groan, she dered, ¡°I won''t drink anymore.¡± Marcus grabbed the fork and ced it on Millie¡¯s te. She did not eatst night, so she should eat more now. ¡°No, thanks. Don¡¯t beat yourself up about it. For the Thomas family, that sum of money is not a big deal.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened. How did he know she was feeling guilty? Upon spotting a familiar face, Mylo arose, announcing, ¡°I have a friend nearby. Allow me to extend my greetings.¡± When Mylo departed, Millie nced at Marcus, guiltcing her features. ¡°Why is your breakfast so minimal?¡± Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter: 369 This was not in line with his usual eating preferences. Marcus withdrew an anti-inmmatory medication box from his pocket, setting it down on the table. ¡°My throat¡¯s a bit under the weather. Lighter food suits me better.¡± Asigh of relief escaped Millie. ¡°T''ll pen down a debt acknowledgement noteter. | will strive to earn and return your money as soon as | can.¡± On hearing this, Marcus¡¯ expression turned icy. Millie still perceived him as a stranger. However, the sight of Millie''s guilt-stricken face and her evidentck of appetite softened his heart. ¡°Alright, pay me back at your pace. Now, finish your breakfast.¡± With Marcus¡¯forting words, Millie found herself much more at ease. She vowed never to drink heavily again. The dors was not a petty sum for her, and she would have to work tirelessly to earn it. ¡°Are you here to discuss a potential coboration with Mrs. Barton?¡± Millie, still feeling guilty, decided to steer the conversation away. Marcus gave a nod. ¡°Congrattions! This partnership will undoubtedly strengthen the Thomas Group.¡± Marcus was caught off guard by Millie¡¯s congrattory words. ¡°You seem to have faith in the Thomas Group. Are you certain that this coboration will pan out?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. His query caught Millie off guard. ¡°Are you facing issues with the coboration?¡± Marcus had been dependent on Nancy¡¯s presence to secure a ne that Mrs. Barton favored. Without Nancy, he wasn¡¯t quite sure about the deal¡¯s sess. However, something didn¡¯t seem right. Nancy had suddenly fainted, even though the doctors had assured her that she was fine. Nancy imed to feel weak and dizzy, unable to work. He couldn''t force her to do so. ¡°Don''t be overconfident until the final oue is certain.¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± Millie was puzzled. If Marcus was uncertain, the partnership must have hit a snag. However, Marcus refrained from divulging any details, as he considered them unnecessary. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter: 371 Since Nancy was already part of the Thomas Group, she didn¡¯t want to join. It¡¯s known that two people in a trade seldom agree. This held true in her case. Her initial goal had been to join the Thomas Group, the country¡¯srgest jewelrypany. However, she abandoned this idea once the Thomas Group hired Nancy. Recollections of being falsely used and tormented passed through Millie¡¯s mind. She knew all too well that Nancy was not as angelic as she seemed. Marcus¡¯ gaze deepened considerably, reminiscent of a deep, dark pool. ¡°Mrs. Barton will be arriving shortly. | must take my leave.¡± Standing up, Marcus made his exit. He failed toprehend why Millie had rejected such a fantastic opportunity. Was she afraid of getting tired? Perhaps she was simplyzy. Millie intended to inquire whether he had changed her clothes the previous night. Since he had left, she decided to ask him next time. After finishing her meal and observing that the snow had stopped, Millie stepped out of the hotel, ready to enjoy the snowscape. Asuddenmotion at the hotel¡¯s entrance caught her attention. A luxurious car was slowly pulling up to the hotel¡¯s entrance, prompting Millie to step aside. Before the car¡¯s upants could exit, a line of suit-d men neatly lined up beside the vehicle in anticipation. As the door opened, a woman emerged, d in a red cloak, her hair elegantly done up in a bun. With the assistance of a bodyguard, she gracefully stepped out of the car. It was Mrs. Barton. Marcus exited the hotel at the same time, shaking hands with Mrs. Barton before engaging in conversation as they headed into the hotel. Millie decided to explore the hotel''s premise. She happened to overhear a conversation between two men nearby.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Is Nancy not here yet?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t make it. She¡¯s in the hospital.¡± ¡°The doctor gave her a clean bill of health. What could possibly be wrong? Why fall ill at such a crucial time? It¡¯s clear how much Mr. Thomas is banking on this partnership. Is she intentionally stirring up drama?¡± ¡°Who could tell? Let''s head inside.¡± Taken aback by this, Millie found herself perplexed. Why did the designer¡¯s presence matter so much? Couldn''t the executives handle the coboration discussions themselves? ¡°Hold on a second. What did you mean by that? Why is Nancy''s presence essential?¡± Millie ran after them and halted their progress. The two men realized they were speaking to the wife of Mr. Thomas and promptly offered Millie a respectful bow. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter: 372 ¡°Madam, this is the situation. Mrs. Barton expects the Thomas Group to craft a ne for her. We believe it¡¯s an unstated but crucial prerequisite for this partnership.¡± ¡°If | were in Nancy¡¯s shoes, I''d be here regardless of my health condition. The Thomas Group has been nothing but generous toward her. She¡¯s showing excessive pride. Despite the doctor¡¯s assurances, she insists on feeling unwell. | suspect she¡¯s feigning illness.¡± The other one nced at his watch and announced, ¡°Madam, we must make our way inside.¡± Once the two men departed, Millie reflected for a moment, and it dawned on her that Marcus was indeed in a pickle. Millie proceeded straight to the forest and the frozenke situated at the mountain¡¯s base. It took her more than two hours to complete a full walk around. During her retum journey, Millie chanced upon Mrs. Barton and her secretary, Simon, strolling in the forest. Mrs. Barton appeared dignified and elegant, donning a hat thatplemented the style of her cloak. Despite being over 50 years old, she radiated a remarkable and captivating aura. Time had left its mark on her face, but it only seemed to enhance her beauty. As Millie admired Mrs. Barton from afar, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Marcus had concluded his conversation with Mrs. Barton. Meanwhile, her mind drifted to the biography she had recently read about this remarkable female entrepreneur. The book depicted Mrs. Barton¡¯s inspiring journey, fraught with numerous setbacks, but she always found the strength to persevere and ovee challenges. Mrs. Barton lost her parents at the age of five and was subsequently adopted by a couple who unfortunately subjected her to abuse. Despite these challenges, she persevered and managed to ovee them. However, when she turned twenty-two, she was diagnosed with breast cancer and underwent surgery for it. Tragically, following the surgery, her husband divorced her and remarried another woman. The story left a deep impression on Millie, fueling her admiration for the resilient woman she now saw before her. Mrs. Barton¡¯s daughter passed away at twenty-six, and at twenty-eight, her business partner betrayed her, leaving her homeless with her son. At thirty, tragedy struck again when her son was shot on his way home from school. Since then, Mrs. Barton had been left to face life¡¯s challenges alone. At thirty-three, she was falsely used and imprisoned for seven years. Nheless, after her release, Mrs. Barton¡¯s unwavering spirit led her to establish a highly influential diamond raw material company. Despite expressing her desire to die multiple times, she steadfastly refused to surrender to fate. Mrs. Barton wandered around the forest, asionally pausing at some spots, while simon diligently captured photos of her with his camera. Simon appeared somewhat unfamiliar with the art of photography, leading Millie to deduce that he rarely used cameras. After Mrs. Barton stopped, Simon showed her the pictures he had taken with the camera. ¡°Mrs. Barton, please take a look,¡± he said, presenting the pictures to her. As Mrs. Barton examined the pictures in the camera, a frown creased her brow, causing Simon to feel immediately nervous. ¡°Mrs. Barton, | will be taking a photography ss soon,¡± he added, attempting to alleviate any concems she might have. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter: 373 Mrs. Barton noticed Millie, who was about to depart, and waved at her in a friendly gesture. ¡°Excuse me, are you skilled in photography?¡± Mrs. Barton inquired, curious about Millie¡¯s expertise in the field. Observing that Millie had paused, Mrs. Barton continued, ¡°Could you please take several photos for me? The snow here is so beautiful, and | wish to preserve it as a cherished memory.¡± Despite Mrs. Barton¡¯s limited proficiency in thenguage, hermunication remained clear, and she conveyed her request without any hint of arrogance. Millie was momentarily taken aback before she noticed the Sony camera in Mrs. Barton¡¯s hand. With a warm smile, she replied, ¡°Of course.¡± Indeed, being in close contact with a world-famous female entrepreneur and experiencing her personal charm proved to be a highly enjoyable experience for Millie. Millie approached and took hold of the camera. Meanwhile, Mrs. Barton surveyed her surroundings, then gracefully made her way towards a majestic tree adorned with icicles. When she turned around, her vibrant red attire stood out in striking contrast against the wintry backdrop. In that moment, Mrs. Barton appeared akin to a rose blossoming amidst a snowyndscape, radiating beauty and elegance. Millie expertly adjusted the camera, seeking the perfect angle, and precisely pressed the shooting button at the opportune moment. Having prior experience with the camera, Millie effortlessly captured perfect photos, making the most of her skills. ¡°Let''s take a look first. Do you like them?¡± Millie inquired, eager to hear Mrs. Barton¡¯s thoughts on the photographs. She had swiftly taken multiple photos from various angles, ensuring a diverse collection to choose from. Millie graciously handed the camera to Mrs. Barton, giving her the opportunity to review the photos first. Mrs. Barton epted the camera and proceeded to review the pictures, pleasantly surprised by Millie''s photography prowess. ¡°[ like them very much. Thank you.¡± Mrs. Barton expressed her gratitude, appreciating the wonderful photographs Millie had taken. In the photos taken by Millie, Mrs. Barton appeared confident andposed, while in Simon¡¯s shots, she appeared rigid and dull. Millie modestly shook her head and humbly replied, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± During her time at school, Millie learned various shooting techniques, including the Rule of Thirds and the golden spiral. Little did she anticipate that these acquired skills would prove valuable today while interacting with a celebrity. Simon approached Millie with curiosity and asked, ¡°Could you teach me how to take photos?¡± Millie smiled warmly and replied, ¡°Of course,¡± her gaze wandering to the vast expanse of ice and snow surrounding them. Millie wasn¡¯t particrly fond of taking selfies, but she found immense joy in capturing moments and smiles for others with her camera. To her, documenting the experiences and emotions of those around her held great significance and meaning. Millie made a suggestion. ¡°I can continue taking photos for the madam and also share some of my photography knowledge with you. What do you think?¡± ¡°Great! You possess both beauty and kindness,¡± he praised Millie¡¯s attributes with admiration. His enthusiasm was so palpable that he felt tempted to raise his hands in agreement.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Simon gazed at Mrs. Barton with a meaningful expression, as if an idea had struck him. The moment she nodded in approval, he wasted no time and proceeded to introduce them immediately. ¡°Miss, my name is Simon. This is my boss, Mrs. Barton. It''s a pleasure to meet you,¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter: 374 Simon said, extending a cordial greeting. Millie nodded in acknowledgment and proceeded to shake hands with both Simon. and Mrs. Barton, reciprocating the warm gesture. ¡°My name is Millie. Nice to meet you too,¡± Millie responded with a friendly smile, pleased to make their acquaintance. Afterwards, Mrs. Barton continued to stroll gracefully along the snowy path, while Millie skillfully photographed from various angles¡ªin front, behind, and from the side, Every time Millie took a picture, she made an effort to share some shooting knowledge with Simon. However, she noticed that he grew increasingly perplexed while trying to grasp her exnations. This reminded Millie of a sentence she had encountered during her photography studies. ¡°simon, don¡¯t overthink when we''re shooting. If we approach the camera with a rxed and genuine attitude, our photos will turn out well,¡± Millie advised, encouraging a more effortless and natural approach to photography. Millie¡¯s simple advice had a significant impact. Simon had a sudden moment of enlightenment and confidently dered, ¡°I know how to shoot now!¡± After spending more than an hour in the forest, Millie bid farewell to Mrs. Barton with a contented smile. Millie returned to the hotel, brushing off the snow from her body before entering her room. As she swiped her card to open the door, she was taken aback by what she saw inside. Inside the room, Marcus sat on the sofa, visibly impatient, as he flipped through a stack of materials. Derek was also present, searching for information alongside Marcus. As Millie opened the door, both Marcus and Derek turned their attention towards her. Marcus immediately noticed that her hair and boots were wet, likely from being outside in the snow. He promptly set aside the documents, his expression slightly furrowed, and inquired, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Not having seen her all morning, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she wasn¡¯t concemed about the cold. His concern for Millie was apparent as he questioned her. Marcus was deeply concerned about Millie¡¯s absence, stating that he would have sent a search party if she hadn¡¯t returned due to the potential risks posed by the snowy terrain. Millie noticed Marcus gazing at her head, prompting her to raise her hand and brush her hair. It was then that she realized her hair was wet. Upon seeing Marcus looking down, she lowered her head again and discovered that her boots were also wet. ¡°| just walked around,¡± Millie exined, trying to reassure Marcus about her whereabouts. Feeling embarrassed, Millie quickly entered the room and said, ¡°You can continue working.¡± Shortly after stepping into the inner room, Millie inadvertently overheard snippets of their conversation. During their conversation, Derek expressed his concern, stating that they must create the specific ne Mrs. Barton desired, or she wouldn''t sign the contract promptly. He found it puzzling that she insisted on this particr ne despite having abundant financial resources, reasoning that she could easily purchase any ne she liked.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. In response to Derek¡¯s concerns, Marcus remarked, ¡°She can perceive ourck of sincerity in this matter.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± Derek inquired, seeking Marcus¡¯ guidance on the way forward. ¡°Feel free to go for now. I''ll take some time to consider it,¡± Marcus responded. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter: 375 Hearing the sound of the open door, Millie assumed that Derek had left the room. Rate the book using the stars! Millie hastily retreated to the bathroom, escaping from her drenched garments as if they were chains, and transformed herself into a vision of elegance before re-emerging. From the depths of her exquisite bag, she summoned a pen and inscribed an IOU note for a staggering sum of one and a half million dors. Clutching the fragile paper, she inhaled a breath filled with determination. She made a vow to herself¡ªan unbreakable promise¡ªthat if she ever sumbed to the temptations of alcohol again, she would degrade herself to the status of a lowly pig. With resolute strides, Millie prepared to present the grand IOU note to Marcus, the symbol of her newfound resolve. Suddenly, the sound of the main door opening again reverberated through the room. As Millie emerged from her inner room, she captured a fleeting glimpse of Marcus¡¯ majestic figure departing. Drawn like a moth to a me, Millie¡¯s eyes settled on the mysterious documents adoming the coffee table. Her curiosity piqued, she ventured over and daringly unveiled their secrets. To her astonishment, within those pagesy ssified information regarding the enigmatic Mrs. Barton, highlighted by a sentence as bold as a thunderbolt, proiming her purchase of a luminescent white pearl ne. Marcus¡¯ intentions became clear as crystal: he was delving into the very soul of Mrs. Barton''s desires to craft a ne that would resonate with her very essence. In her recent encounters, Millie had realized that Marcus was a titan of determination, approaching every endeavor with a zeal that would make mountains tremble. Within Mrs. Barton''s stern facade, Millie sensed the whispers of a hidden grace and humility. She was no mere pursuer of hollow luxury; she was a connoisseur of sincerity. The reason behind Mrs. Barton¡¯s extravagant request was not mere whim but a challenge, a test of the very sincerity of the Thomas Group. Putting down the documents, Millie chastised herself for delving into the depths of these thoughts, for the mechanism of Thomas Group was a world beyond her reach. Marcus, the CEO, a mastermind in thebyrinth of business, surely had his strategiesid out. Asudden knock at the door interrupted her musings. Opening it, she discovered not an intruder but a food delivery person, bearing a feast so she could dine like a queen without stepping foot in the restaurant. Millie indulged in her solitary banquet before retiring to the bedroom¡¯s desk, where her creative spark ignited. The Snow Mountain Vi had awakened a torrent of inspiration, and now her hand danced across the paper, breathing life into her ideas. Time wore on, and Millie¡¯s energy waned. Organizing her masterpieces, she surrendered to the embrace of sleep on the sumptuous bed. High above on the hotel rooftop, Marcus stood like a sentinel, his hands buried in his pockets, his eyes locked on the Snow Mountain Vi, his posture radiating defiance and challenge. Derek came up. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter: 376 Derek''s approach was sensed by Marcus¡¯ keen awareness, who instantlymanded, ¡°Go bring several of Thomas Group¡¯s exclusive, priceless nes here.¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas, are we to present these jeweled marvels for Mrs. Barton¡¯s personal selection?¡± Derek inquired, awestruck. Marcus¡¯ nod was a deration of war. On the battlefield of business, he was a warrior, unyielding and fearless, ready to sh until thest breath. In defeat or victory, he would stand tall without a shadow of regret. As Derek turned to fulfill his mission, Mylo, drawn by curiosity and mystique, arrived. Aftering up, his surprise at finding Marcus, the rooftop¡¯s solitary figure, was palpable. ¡°Why are you here, exposed to the biting wind, like a lone wolf on a frigid night? Guard yourself against the chill,¡± Mylo wamed, concemcing his voice.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Upon gazing at the stormy visage on Marcus¡¯ face, Mylo¡¯s lips twisted into a mischievous smirk as he teasingly inquired, ¡°Where could Millie be, that celestial being who¡¯s stolen my heart? It feels like an eternity since |st saw her, and I¡¯m aching with longing.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed, his head tilting in a deliberate warning, his voice dropping to a chilling whisper. ¡°Guard your tongue, and remember your ce.¡± An eternity? What fanciful nonsense! Had they not just met at the morning¡¯s feast? Mylo continued, unabashed, ¡°Behold your fierce and possessive countenance! | merely wished to bask in Millie¡¯s sparkling presence for a moment. A creature so far from ordinary and so uniquely intriguing. Since our morning¡¯s meeting, I¡¯ve been trapped and tormented by curiosity. Did the insatiable Millie devour the feast she ordered?¡± The memory of Millie, a goddess with a curvaceous figure and a gargantuan appetite, struck Mylo like a bolt of lightning. His past lovers took only a few bites of their food before feigning fullness. But Millie was different. She had a hearty appetite, with a flimsy excuse of skippingst night¡¯s supper! ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on her,¡± Marcus growled with a low rumble of disapproval. He was blindsided by the effect Millie had on his friends. What spell had she cast to enchant these finicky young men? It was ludicrous, given the whirlwind of scandal that once swirled around her. Yet here they were, entranced and ensnared by her maism. ¡°Understood, | won¡¯t mention Millie again. Also, please refrain from giving me that particr expression.¡± Mylo relented, waving away the subject like a ghost. ¡°Your re has spoken, and Millie''s name shall grace my lips no more.¡± Mylo¡¯s curiosity shifted. ¡°The alliance between Thomas Group and Mrs. Barton is frozen, isn¡¯t it? All over a mere ne?¡± ¡°It''s true,¡± Marcus acknowledged. ¡°| wonder about Mrs. Barton¡¯s business acumen. Sacrificing profit for a ne seems questionable. Female entrepreneurs can have varying approaches and ideas. I''ll be cautious when coborating with any woman in the future.¡± Mylo shook his head repeatedly in response. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter: 377 Meanwhile, Millie, fresh from her slumber, exited from her room, stretching like a cat, her every move a dance. As the elevator doors opened to the lobby, a voice called out, freezing her in ce. ¡°Millie.¡± She turned to find Mylo striding towards her. Her mind was suddenly dragged back to the reality of her loss¡ªa fool''s errand that cost her one and a half million. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mylo inquired, noticing her distant gaze.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Millie snapped back to reality and responded, ¡°I¡¯m going outside for a walk. | just woke up from a nap, and | need to clear my head.¡± Mylo, the only son of the Barrett family, was bestowed with good looks and immeasurable wealth. However, his reputation as a yboy was widely known. Mylo feigned shock. ¡°Awake sote?¡± ¡°Yes. Is that so peculiar?¡± Millie¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Oh, nothing serious. | just find it rather amusing. The famous CEO of the Thomas Group, standing on the rooftop, enjoying the chilly breeze while his wife is peacefully snoozing. Millie, it seems like you genuinely don¡¯t care about your husband,¡± Mylo teased yfully, a smile on his face. After a good rest, Millie''splexion was rosy and radiant, exuding energy and vitality. This woman seemedpletely carefree. She was a jewelry designer, and one would think she could be more considerate and provide some advice and support for her husband, considering his position and responsibilities. Indeed, she could willingly step forward and design a ne for Mrs. Barton herself. It would be unfair to doubt her abilities, especially when she had already proven her talent with the magnificent magnolia brooch for udia, which captivated her heart with its wless design. He couldn''t help but feel that Millie was somewhat extraordinary. Millie was taken aback after hearing that. She wondered if Marcus had gone to the rooftop immediately after leaving the room. Nevertheless, Millie acknowledged that she couldn''t control Marcus¡¯ actions or decisions. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I''ll head out for a walk outside,¡± Millie replied, lifting her foot as she was about to walk away. She felt that conversing with Mylo was rather pointless. However, Mylo quickly stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s nothing exciting about wandering in the icy and snowy outdoors. I''ll take you to a fantastic ce, it¡¯s really fun,¡± Mylo suggested enthusiastically. Millie inquired, ¡°How enjoyable is it?¡± ¡°Follow me, and you''ll see,¡± Mylo responded, his face lit up with enthusiasm. Intrigued by Mylo¡¯s interest, Millie¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Were there areas in the hotel she hadn¡¯t explored yet? Mylo took the lead, but instead of exiting the hotel, they veered past the grand reception area and pushed open a weighty door, unveiling a lively and bustling scene. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 It turned out to be a bar! Millie was taken aback. A bar? What could be so entertaining about it? She had hoped for something more thrilling, and now she felt that going out for a walk would have been a better choice. ¡°Millie, shall we head inside?¡± Millie responded with a shake of her head, ready to leave, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t go in. | don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Don''t worry, there are other options besides alcohol,¡± Mylo reassured, finding it hard to believe that someone wouldn''t enjoy the atmosphere of a bar. Intrigued, since the bar seemed unusually quiet, Millie relented, saying, ¡°Alright, I''ll stick around for a bit.¡± The pair found an open table and took their seats. ¡°What''ll you have to drink? I¡¯ll fetch it for you,¡± Mylo offered. Millie¡¯s eyes surveyed the selection at the bar counter before deciding, ¡°Orange juice will do.¡± The thought of the one and a half million weighed heavily on her mind, and the mere sight of alcohol made her feel uneasy. With a nod of respect for Millie¡¯s choice, Mylo went to the counter and ordered a cocktail for himself and an orange juice for her. Millie¡¯s first taste of the orange juice made her notice that this bar had a distinct ambiance. It was calm, without the re of loud music. She realized that there was a star-rated hotel upstairs, which would necessitate a quieter environment. As they settled in, Millie caught Mylo ncing at her now and then, causing her to feel somewhat ufortable. Breaking the silence, Mylo suddenly asked, ¡°What are your thoughts on your husband?¡± He found Millie¡¯sck of concern for Marcus puzzling. After all, Marcus was handsome and wealthy, qualities that usually attracted attention. Millie was taken aback by his abrupt question. She responded cautiously, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± ¡°Just a bit of curiosity,¡± Mylo said. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion of him?¡± Millie considered for a moment before answering coolly, ¡°He¡¯s quite aplished, a sessful entrepreneur.¡± Mylo¡¯s brow furrowed, and he was disappointed with her response. He had detected a hint of anxiety in Millie''s eyes and suspected she was holding back. He mentally braced himself to push further. Despite having won one and a half million the night before, it was nothingpared to his usual losses. A betrayal had been etched in his heart. Since she deceived me, don¡¯t fault me for my ill actions. His gaze swept the counter, finallynding on a green beverage named Mist, devoid of the tang of alcohol. He was certain that Millie remained ignorant of its existence. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter: 379 As Mylo¡¯s hand reached for the mysterious drink, he caught Millie¡¯s radiant smile, which was aimed at someone. His eyes followed the trail andnded on Mrs. Barton. With a smile on her face, Mrs. Barton stood, collected her bag, and gracefully approached. Mrs. Barton and her secretary arrived at their side with a dignified air. ¡°Miss Brown, a pleasure to meet you once again,¡± Mrs. Barton offered, her smile a warm beacon. Millie, now aware of Mrs. Barton¡¯s presence, reciprocated the smile. She never anticipated that Mrs. Barton would approach her. She must still remember their meeting in the forest. Rising hastily, Millie shifted to make room, graciously offering two seats. ¡°Mrs. Barton and Simon, please make yourselvesfortable.¡± Mrs. Barton declined with a shake of her head. ¡°No, thank you. This ce isn¡¯t quite my scene; it¡¯s a haven for youth. | came to observe, but | must depart.¡± Mylo, a statue of shock, wondered in silence how Millie knew Mrs. Barton. Was it through his brother¡¯s introduction? ¡°py the way, | adore the photos you captured of me. Have you studied photography?¡± Mrs. Barton inquired, her curiosity piqued. Their morning encounter had seen Millie spend an hour photographing Mrs. Barton in the snow. Her selflessness surprised Mrs. Barton, who was ustomed to people seeking favors.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. At the outset, she entertained the idea that the young girl might be aware of her identity as Mrs. Barton. As a result, she eagerly offered her services to take photographs, hoping to gain some benefits from their connection. Often seeking her signature, requesting photographs, or even soliciting mary favors from her. Mrs. Barton encountered such utilitarian individuals on numerous asions. Yet Millie¡¯s generosity, especially on such a frigid day, stood out like a beacon. Such a girl was surely of high moral fiber. ¡°Im no photographer. Photography is a mere hobby,¡± Millie replied, modestly deflecting thepliment. ¡°It¡¯s an honor that you appreciate my work.¡± Mrs. Barton¡¯s astonishment bubbled forth as she asked, ¡°Then what do you do?¡± Millie found herself at a loss for words. Was she simply a full-time wife? Mylo intervened, painting Millie in glowing terms. ¡°she¡¯s a remarkable jewelry designer. If you desire a unique design, she¡¯s the one to consult.¡± Simon¡¯s exmation burst forth, tinged with a touch of exaggeration. ¡°Oh my goodness! Are you a jewelry designer? Your photos are absolutely stunning, and your mastery of the camera is truly impressive. We had assumed you were a professional photographer! You are truly remarkable!¡± Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter: 380 Millie was left in a state of bewilderment by Mylo¡¯s words. Did he know her secret? With a nod of approval, Mrs. Barton expressed her admiration. ¡°You are truly excellent. We shall take our leave now. Goodbye.¡± After her departure, Mylo¡¯s enthusiasm knew no bounds. ¡°Millie, how do you know Mrs. Barton? You''ve left me in awe. Even Marcus could not charm her as you have.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Undoubtedly, there must be apelling reason for a prominent celebrity like Mrs. Barton to approach and extend her greetings to Millie. Rather than directly responding to his inquiry, Millie countered with her own question. ¡°Why did you im that | am a jewelry designer?¡± Her identity was exposed by him. Did Mylo take it upon himself to conduct an investigation? ¡°[ assumed you might be a bit shy, so | spoke on your behalf,¡± Mylo exined. ¡°Bruce mentioned that you work as a jewelry designer. Why didn¡¯t you mention it yourself? Even though you''re not currently working, your design skills are still remarkable.¡± In truth, Mylo deliberately responded in that manner because he had apelling intuition that only Millie could be the mastermind behind Mrs. Barton¡¯s exquisite ne design. It appeared that Mylo was unaware of her true identity. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Millie replied. ¡°I simply took some photographs of Mrs. Barton, and it seems she remembered me from that encounter.¡± With a casual tone, Millie nonchntly provided her exnation. Mylo couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Millie''sposure. Despite encountering Mrs. Barton, she remained remarkablyposed. After a while, he felt prepared to proceed with his n. ¡°Would you care to give that green drink a try? It goes by the enchanting name of ¡®Mist,¡±¡± Mylo suggested, extending the invitation with a hint of intrigue. Mylo pointed towards a ss of emerald-hued drink that a young woman was savoring at the bar counter. Millie followed his gaze and concurred, ¡°Indeed, it is quite aesthetically pleasing.¡± ¡°It not only delights the eyes but also tantalizes the taste buds. Allow me to fetch you a ss,¡± Mylo offered generously. ¡°As a member of the esteemed Thomas family, you ought to be acquainted with it. It''s immensely popr. Why haven¡¯t you tried it before?¡± he yfully inquired, with a touch of jest in his voice. Millie found herself momentarily at a loss for words. Mylo¡¯s earlier praise of her as an outstanding jewelry designer contrasted sharply with his current tone, seemingly condescending about herck of familiarity with the drink. The conflicting messages left her feeling somewhat disconcerted. The world was teeming with unknowns; must she be privy to them all? Before long, Mylo returned, offering a ss of Mist, and Millie found her eyes locked on the vibrant green liquid it contained. ¡®A frown creased her brow. The liquid was so unnaturally green. Could it be poisonous? She couldn¡¯t shake the notion that green things often held a venomous secret. ¡°Give it a try. It¡¯s a delightful drink, devoid of alcohol. What are you frightened of? Would | deceive you?¡± Mylo¡¯s voice was honeyed with persuasion. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter: 381 ¡°Do we know each other well enough for me to trust you implicitly?¡± she countered, skepticism dancing in her eyes. Despite her words, curiosity began to win her over. She lifted the ss; the aroma was pleasant, and she found herself on the brink of tasting it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. But a sudden intrusion stopped her. The drink was snatched from her grasp. ¡°Are you drinking again?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice was a stern reprimand. Startled, Mylo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, anxiety flooding him. Why had Marcus materialized so abruptly, catching him in the act of offering Millie an alcoholic beverage? Marcus¡¯ face was stormy as he regarded Millie¡¯s innocent expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that you cannot drink?¡± Millie¡¯s mind whirled. But it wasn¡¯t wine, she silently protested. Marcus¡¯ gaze swung to Mylo, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Well, it was Millie who wanted to sample it. | warned her it contains alcohol and she shouldn''t have it, but she insisted it was fine,¡± he said, his voice filled with false concern. Millie found herself bereft of words, with anger and surprise battling within her. Her fists clenched, anger bubbling up. What a malicious man! It was clear now that Mylo had a terrible character. Yet the thought of the one and a half million smothered her rage, and she voiced her opinions, pointing usingly at Mylo. ¡°He insisted that it wasn¡¯t alcohol beverage. Do you find my ount credible?¡± Marcus noticed Millie tightening her fists and Mylo¡¯s nervous demeanor. He just removed his coat and took a seat. ¡°This drink is rather special. Though itcks the taste of alcohol, it possesses the power to intoxicate,¡± Marcus gently remarked while fixing his gaze on Millie, his serious demeanor softening. Mylo stealthily observed their expressions, pleased with himself for pinning the me on Millie. If Marcus discovered that Mylo had encouraged Millie to drink, it would be disastrous for him. ¡°Millie, heed his words and refrain from drinking any further. Another bout of intoxication may result in further financial losses. You were fortunate that your husband was presentst time; otherwise, you might have been kidnapped.¡± Mylo pretended to be concerned as he persuaded her. Millie rolled her eyes, finding it futile to engage with him. This bad guy might be the one who tries to kidnap me. | must stay away from him, Millie resolved silently. Frowning, Marcus picked up the ss and took a sip. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter: 382 Perplexed by the drink¡¯s effects, Millie watched him, wondering why such a drink existed in the world. Noticing her curious gaze, Marcus set the ss down and asked reprovingly, ¡°Are you still considering drinking it?¡± Once again, Millie found herself speechless due to another misunderstanding.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sitting upright, Millie retorted, ¡°Who said | wanted to drink? | was merely observing.¡± She then picked up her orange juice and took a sip. ¡°Millie is amazing. She knows Mrs. Mylo was about to mention Millie''s acquaintance with Mrs. Barton when Marcus¡¯ phone rang. Millie noticed it was Nancy calling. Unable to hear Mylo speak, Marcus answered the call but remained silent initially. After a moment, he inquired, ¡°You areing? Have you recovered?¡± It appeared that Nancy was on her way here. ¡°| see.¡± Marcus ended the call. ¡°Nancy ising? Didn¡¯t you say she was too sick toe? She recovered so quickly?¡± Mylo inquired. Marcus narrowed his eyes, offering no response, leaving everyone unaware of his thoughts. Strangely, Millie realized that Mylo hadn¡¯t mentioned her acquaintance with Mrs. Barton since the phone call. Instead, they began discussing their own affairs. After a while, Millie decided to stand up. ¡°Til be out.¡± ¡°The world beyond the windows is veiled in darkness. Where are you going?¡± Marcus inquired, a glimmer of concern evident in his eyes. Millie hadn''t realized how swiftly time had passed. After some contemtion, she replied, ¡°I''ll head to the library for a while.¡± Marcus hesitated briefly before nodding, ¡°Be back early, and don¡¯t wander around at night.¡± ¡°Millie loves to study, huh?¡± With only a few steps taken, Millie overheard Mylo talking about her. She couldn''t help but wonder if she gave off the impression of someone who didn¡¯t enjoy studying. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, a car pulled up at the hotel¡¯s entrance. Nancy, elegantly attired, stepped out with a smile. She mused to herself that Thomas Group truly couldn''t function without her, especially considering her crucial role in securing the contract with Mrs. Barton. Aknock echoed through the door of the presidential suite. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter: 383 As Marcus removed his tie and unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt, preparing to take a shower, the sound of a knock on the door interrupted his routine. Marcus wondered if Millie had forgotten to bring her room card as he considered the interruption at the door. He opened the door to find Nancy outside. In the chilly weather, Nancy wore only a red dress, her legs exposed beneath a fur coat. With wless makeup and a pair of red high heels, she made quite the entrance. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Nancy said with a blush as she noticed his unbuttoned neckline. Nodding in acknowledgment, inviting her inside Marcus turned around, while he buttoned up his shirt. Apologizing, Nancy said, ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience caused by my illness the other day. | have recovered and am ready to return to work.¡± Curling his lips into a teasing smile, Marcus responded, ¡°Your illness seemed rather mysterious, beyond the diagnosis of any hospital.¡± He detested those who were self-righteous. He believed that Thomas Group could run perfectly even in their absence. Only Marcus knew the fact that Nancy¡¯s current position stemmed not solely from her design ability but also from the advantageous tform afforded by Thomas Group. Nancy felt taken aback by the intensity of Marcus¡¯ gaze upon her. She couldn''t help but wonder if Marcus had discovered something about her. Feeling guilty, Nancy admitted, ¡°To be frank, | have no idea why | suddenly felt weak and fainted that day. The doctors couldn¡¯t determine the cause of my illness either. Eventually, a friend took me to a temple, and through prayers, | miraculously recovered. My friend believed | was possessed.¡± Having spoken, Nancy observed Marcus carefully, but he had tured his back to her, hiding his expression from her view. ¡°| shall take you to meet Mrs. Barton tomorrow. Pay close attention to her preferences and create the ne she desires,¡± Marcus instructed.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Understood, Mr. Thomas. I¡¯ll see to it that the task is aplished,¡± Nancy replied with determination. Turing around, Marcus gathered a stack of documents from the table. ¡°These contain information about Mrs. Barton. Take a look; they might prove useful,¡± he offered, handing the documents to Nancy. Nancy approached and reached out to take the documents. ¡°Okay, | will study them thoroughly,¡± she assured him. As she took the file, Nancy pretended it was weighty, deliberately leaning forward, then fell into Marcus¡¯ arms. The alluring scent of her perfume enveloped Marcus, and her hair gently brushed against his chest. Nancy purposefully lingered in his arms, creating a moment that seemed to stretch out longer than usual. Just as this scene unfolded, Millie returned from her reading session at the library, humming contentedly. As she approached the presidential suite, she noticed the open door and was about to say something, but her words caught in her throat when she witnessed the sight before her¡ªa woman with long hair lying in Marcus¡¯ arms. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter: 384 Astonished, Millie halted at the door, her brow furrowing in confusion and surprise. Upon hearing themotion, Marcus tumed his attention towards the door. Millie¡¯s expression conveyed her apparent misunderstanding of the situation. Growing impatient with the situation, Marcus was about to push Nancy away, but before he could act, she took the initiative to get up and left with the file, leaving the room on her own ord. ¡°I''m leaving, Mr. Thomas. I''ll study these materials carefully.¡± Turning on her heels, Nancy walked out of the room, casting a look of disdain and self-satisfaction towards Millie as she passed by. A minute passed, yet the atmosphere in the presidential suite remained tense. Millie furrowed her brow and fixed her gaze on Marcus. Despite his conviction that it was a misunderstanding, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of nervousness. Refusing to yield to the need for an exnation, Marcus responded with a touch of irritation in his voice. ¡°Didn''t | tell you toe back early?¡± he asked, his frustration evident in his tone. ¡°What time is it now?¡± Hearing his question, Millie looked up, her eyes reflecting anger as she retorted, ¡°Why would |e back early? To witness you two making out?¡± Millie responded, her toneced with sarcasm and frustration. Millie didn¡¯t anticipate such tant behavior with the door open. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Marcus had really been disciplined or if he had simply never encountered the right person until now. Millie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Marcus had developed an affinity for women like Nancy. Based on Millie¡¯s tone, Marcus was certain that she had misunderstood the situation. To convey his desire to silence any further discussion, he removed his hand from his trouser pocket and gently ced it on her lips, indicating that he didn¡¯t wish to borate further. ¡°What you witnessed may not be the whole truth. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Marcus reassured her. Millie froze at the threshold, immobilized by uncertainty. ¡°step inside first. If there¡¯s something weighing on your mind, let''s talk about it inside,¡± Marcus urged, his voice a hushed rumble and his eyes flicking towards the entranceway. The door hung ajar, and the asional passerby would steal a curious nce into the room. Millie¡¯s eyes darted to two figures approaching, and after a moment of reflection, she decided to guard her anonymity. Her response was cool and detached: ¡°Very well.¡± As soon as Millie crossed the threshold, Marcus moved with purpose, closing the door and pinning her to the wall, his piercing gaze locked onto her. He solemnly said, ¡°You misunderstand the situation. Had there been any secret liaison, would | leave the door so invitingly open?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s eyes blinked, betraying her surprise. Was he really trying to rify things? His exnation resonated with a ring of truth, yet she had witnessed the scene herself¡ªNancy copsing into his embrace. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter: 385 A twitch tugged at the corners of Millie¡¯s mouth, memories of their wedding photoshoot dancing before her eyes. She had only turned away for an instant, and suddenly he was entwined with a female staff member, posing together. With starlit eyes, Millie threw Marcus a sidelong nce, vowing not to be deceived. This man, she realized, was no saint at heart. As she began to lower her chin in defiance, Marcus seized it with a forceful hand. ¡°Cease that look!¡± he demanded. With her dainty chin held aloft, Millie shot back, indignation in her voice, ¡°What''s wrong with looking at you this way? Are you scared I''ll belittle you?¡± ¡°Mmm...¡± Her retort was cut off by Marcus''s fervent kiss, his lips pressing insistently against hers as if staking his im. Taken aback, Millie¡¯s lips tightened in resistance, but his teeth still grazed her soft mouth with a fleeting sting. ¡°Mmm...¡± After a moment that seemed to stretch into eternity, Marcus finally released her, his voice ringing with authority. ¡°Because you looked at me so, it stirred me to kiss you.¡± ¡°You... Wretch...¡± Millie spat, her hand wiping her lips as if to erase the memory. ¡°Whenever doubt shadows your eyes, | ampelled to kiss you, to banish the mistrust and force you to look at me with tenderness,¡± he whispered. What was he even saying? His words left Millie''s head spinning and her thoughts in a chaotic whirl. ¡°You scoundrel!¡± ¡°Wish to try?¡± Marcus¡¯ hand lifted her chin, and his kiss was skillful, prying open her sealed lips and tasting the sweetness within. ¡°Ugh, release me.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes glistened, filled with a sensation of suffocation. This man was beyond reason. With Millie¡¯s knees weakened by his passionate advance, Marcus finally supported her waist and gently let her go. ¡°Challenge once, kiss once. It seems a fair exchange.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You...¡± Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter: 386 Marcus¡¯ menacing gaze silenced Millie. She was wise enough not to fall into the same trap. She turned away, her lowered eyes hiding her frustration. Her restless hands found something in her pocket¡ªa crumpled ball. Drawing it out, she realized it was a wrinkled piece of paper. Both Millie''s and Marcus¡¯ eyes were drawn to the paper, their curiosity kindling. ¡°What''s that?¡± he inquired. With a brief nce at Marcus, Millie¡¯s eyes dropped as she painstakingly unfolded the note. An IOU note was inscribed on it. ¡°On the date xx-xx-xxxx, | find myself indebted to Marcus Thomas in the amount of one and a half million. The debtor¡¯s name is Millie Brown.¡± Upon thoroughly perusing the contents, Marcus was left utterly speechless. His brows swiftly knitted together, carving deep furrows on his forehead. The amiable countenance he wore just moments ago gave way to a somber and overcast look, resembling the brewing tempest. As she unfolded the note, Millie experienced a momentary surprise. The anger she harbored towards Marcus had been so. consuming that she hadpletely forgotten she was the one who had penned the note. Seizing the chance, Millie extended the note to Marcus. ¡°It¡¯s for you. | intended to give it to you at noon, but you had already left,¡± she exined. Like a lightning bolt had struck him, Marcus stood there momentarily dazed and unable to respond. Seizing the opportunity presented by his temporary bewilderment, Millie broke free from his grip and swiftly departed. Clenching his teeth, Marcus found it hard to fathom that the woman had actually handed him an IOU. Unaware of Marcus¡¯ expression, Millie strolled towards the coffee table and poured herself a ss of water. Taking a sip, she tried topose herself and alleviate the shock she felt. His repeated acts of kissing her without any regard for her feelings were not only hical but also deeply disrespectful. Marcus pivoted; his eyes locked on Millie as she concluded her drink and proceeded towards the inner room, her figure exuding grace and elegance. His countenance remained overcast with a sense of despondency. Asurge of anger welled up inside him. Nevertheless, he made the decision to retain the IOU note for the time being. When the moment arrived for Millie to fulfill her debt, he vowed to settle the score with her. His eyes briefly nced over the bag resting on the sofa, and for a moment, it slipped his mind. However, he quickly remembered and walked over to retrieve the sky-blue bag. With the bag in hand, he made his way towards the inner room. Millie had just taken out her nightwear, preparing to take a shower, when Marcus approached her, holding the bag in his hand. ¡°Open it and take a look. It¡¯s for you,¡± Marcus said, extending the bag towards Millie. ¡°For me?¡± Millie hesitated for a moment before epting the bag from Marcus. The question raced through Millie''s mind as she wondered what could be inside the bag Marcus had handed her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. With anticipation, Millie unzipped the bag and discovered something gleaming inside, resembling a collection of stars. Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter: 387 Taking it out, she discovered a light blue evening gown adorned with scattered diamonds on the hem. The dress seemed strangely familiar to her. After a moment of reflection, she recalled the gown. It was the starry sky gown that had recently graced the Mn Fashion Show and was known to be worth a fortune. Millie promptly shook her head and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s far too valuable.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a charity banquet tomorrow night, and | hope you apany me. This gown is meant for you as your evening dress,¡± Marcus exined with a gentle smile. ¡°You mean | have to be there as well?¡± Millie¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she recalled glimpsing the scrolling text on the hotel''srge screen mentioning the charity banquet. With a nod, Marcus confirmed once again, ¡°Yes.¡± Millie meticulously examined the gown, mesmerized by its beauty. It seemed almost innate for women to be captivated by exquisite things. After setting her eyes on the gown, a slight flush spread across her face, and she felt a tinge of shyness. Why did he go to such lengths to purchase such an expensive dress? The question lingered in her mind. ¡°Alright,¡± in a deliberately nonchnt tone, Millie responded, though her gaze seemed to have softenedpared to before. Marcus¡¯ gaze briefly swept over Millie''s figure, and he suggested, ¡°Why not try it on?¡± ¡°I estimated the size,¡± Marcus added, giving a slight smile. He had seen this dress in a magazine and thought it would suit Millie well. Without much thought, he had ordered it, and today seemed to be the perfect asion to put it to use. This woman could pull off any look effortlessly, even if she were donning a simple t-shirt; Marcus couldn''t help but notice her unique and captivating charm. As his woman, he felt a strong desire tovish her with the finest things, wanting to ensure she had nothing but the best. When making the purchase, Marcus remembered Millie¡¯s figure and provided the measurements, but he couldn¡¯t shake off a lingering uncertainty about their uracy. Millie couldn¡¯t help but notice Marcus¡¯ gaze briefly scanning her chest, which made her feel both embarrassed and awkward. Out of curiosity, she nced at the dress¡¯s size card and was taken aback to find that the measurements matched hers wlessly. Had he managed to estimate her size urately? Millie felt her cheeks flush with a soft hue of pink, unable to hide her blush. Suddenly, a warm sensation washed over Millie¡¯s body, and she froze, realizing that she had forgotten it was that time of the month. In her preupation, she had neglected to prepare herself for this situation. Marcus couldn¡¯t help but notice Millie¡¯s abrupt shift in demeanor. Her previously flushed face had turned pale, and it was evident that something had unsettled her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Marcus inquired, expressing concern over Millie¡¯s sudden change in demeanor. Millie felt a strong surge of warmth and found herself immobilized by the situation. She was afraid to move, realizing that her light blue jeans were likely already soaked. Marcus stood before her, his gaze seemingly prating, as if he could see right through her. ¡°I''m... I''m fine. Could you please turn off the lights in the living room?¡± Millie stammered, her dry lips trembling as she pointed towards the bright lights in the living room. Her difort was evident, and she desperately wanted some privacy and relief from the situation. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter: 388 Millie¡¯s mind raced, trying to find a way to divert Marcus¡¯ attention, giving her the chance to open her luggage and retrieve what she needed. She needed to act quickly and discreetly to handle the situation with grace. Marcus was curious as to why Millie asked him to turn off the light. She seemed unwell and too shy to exin her situation. He hesitated for a moment but followed her instructions. As soon as he left the room, Millie quickly opened her suitcase and looked for a sanitary pad. Embarrassment washed over her, and sweat began to form on her brow. The click of a switch told her Marcus had turned off the light outside, and he reentered the room, asking, ¡°What are you looking for? How can | help you?¡± Millie¡¯s embarrassment deepened, because she didn¡¯t expect that Marcus woulde back so soon. Millie knew he couldn''t assist with this particr matter. She wished he would leave, so her awkwardness might subside. Holding the sanitary pad, she sprinted to the bed, grabbed her pajamas, and dashed to the bathroom, mming the door behind her. Marcus, still in the room, stared at the closed bathroom door. He caught a glimpse of what Millie held. Was that a sanitary pad? Marcus pressed his thin lips. He felt a sudden surge of unhappiness. Inside the bathroom, Millie was frantic, wiping the sweat from her forehead and discovering a bloodstain on her trousers. Had Marcus seen it? The embarrassment was overwhelming. Millie had never felt so awkward before, especially during her periods when the bleeding was heavy. She even wonder whether she would die of that bleeding or not. After more than half an hour in the bathroom, Millie emerged in her yellow pajamas. As soon as she came out, she saw that Marcus was reading in a chair, and his piercing gaze met her eyes. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± he asked, looking rather taken aback.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Her allure was so captivating that Marcus waspletely smitten. Millie was at a loss for words. What prompted him to ask that? She pondered over it. Yet she was convinced that Marcus understood why she felt so unusual. He should have acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed. Ina soft voice, Millie reassured, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She longed for him to be asleep at that moment. ¡°Good night.¡± Ovee by embarrassment, Millie drew the quilt over her eyes, her nerves on edge. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter: 389 Only when Marcus went to the shower did she start to feel at ease. Shortly after, Marcus emerged from the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist, his handsome figure making Millie blush. She hastily hid her face under the quilt. Despite spending many nights with him, his remarkable physique still made her feel bashful. Marcus dried his hair with a towel and tossed it onto a chair. He then approached the bed, lifting the quilt to get in. The bed sagged under his weight, and Millie stared at him, astonished. Why was he getting into bed tonight? Recently, whenever she slept in the bed, he would take the sofa. Why was tonight different? It was peculiar. Initially, Marcus had wanted her to sleep on the sofa, but after she fell asleep in the bed once, he chose the sofa instead. It seemed they had settled on an unspoken agreement to alternate sleeping on the bed. Yet something unforeseen urred twice. Though she was supposed to sleep on the sofa, she ended up in bed with him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Millie demanded, sitting up quickly, her bright eyes wide with surprise at his actions. Millie wasn¡¯t feeling well that night and preferred not to sleep on the sofa. Marcus nced at Millie disdainfully. ¡°| won''t do anything given your period.¡± Millie wanted to speak but was ovee by embarrassment once more.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Marcus switched off the light suddenly, plunging the room into darkness and silence. ¡°Don''t be naive. If | really want you, | would have done it to you. You''re overconfident,¡± he said, his words causing Millie to shiver in pain. Millie¡¯s behavior had slowly begun to eat away at Marcus¡¯ self-confidence and pride. The truth was, he was drawn to her. The situation was agonizing for him. Millie felt a strong urge to cry. His words had deeply wounded her. She believed she was attractive enough for Marcus. She had to face the fact that she had misunderstood their rtionship. Marcus never seemed to have feelings for her, she realized. Then why had Marcus kissed her? The kisses were forceful, even painful. If he found her unattractive, why did he do it? Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter: 390 Lost in thought, Millie¡¯s phone buzzed, jolting her back to reality. Who could be messaging her at this hour? Millie unlocked her phone to find a message from Nancy. ¡°Millie, | heard you married Mr. Thomas. | was shocked to see you today. Marrying into wealth doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re beneath me. Loser!¡± Millie wasn¡¯t taken aback by Nancy''s actions. Despite having done nothing, Nancy had insulted her. Millie returned her phone to its ce and drifted back to sleep. She resolved to disregard Nancy. Another message from Nancy arrived, and it read, ¡°You''re too cowardly to reply. You don¡¯t deserve Mr. Thomas. | despise you.¡± Millie shot up from bed, enraged. ¡°How dare you say that to me? I¡¯m your boss¡¯s wife now. What does that make you? You''re the real loser,¡± she replied. Millie¡¯s anger was palpable as she tumed and tossed her phone, the screen¡¯s blue glow illuminating her contorted face. Marcus watched her with concern in his sharp eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. Millie nced back at Marcus but said nothing, remembering Nancy''s inappropriate behavior towards him. She had always kept her troubles from Marcus. ¡°Give me your phone,¡± Marcus insisted, reaching for it to understand what was going on. Millie, however, switched off her phone andy down, identally kicking Marcus in her anger. Marcus got the kick without knowing the reason. Lying in bed, Millie clutched the quilt tightly and remained motionless. She couldn''t fathom that she had kicked Marcus just moments ago. Her intention was to push the quilt aside, yet inadvertently, she ended up kicking Marcus instead. Clutching her lips between her teeth, Millie wondered if she should apologize but decided against it. He hadn¡¯t apologized to her after all.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Turning her back to Marcus, she clutched the quilt tightly, prepared to defend herself if he retaliated. Realizing Millie¡¯s anger, Marcus looked at her back, anger in his eyes. He suppressed the urge to confront her and simplyy down. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter: 391 Marcus was confident that, one day, Millie would open up to him. In a separate chamber, Nancy found herself gazing intently at the message Millie had sent. The audacity with which Millie dered herself inferior to trash left Nancy dumbfounded. Could anyone truly be so unhinged? Oh, what a spectacle this was unfolding to be! Once deemed utterly unattractive, Millie turned out to possess a countenance of remarkable allure beneath her concealing mask. What an irony! Irate ripples coursed through Nancy''s being, propelling her towards the balcony in search of a gust of sce. Yet in her gaze, a trace of disdain blossomed. So what if Millie had transformed from a weed into a blossom? Ultimately, her comparison fell short against Nancy¡¯s innate brilliance. ? With the new day''s arrival, Millie arose, only to find Marcus absent from her side.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sleep had eluded her through the night because of the throbbing ache in her lower abdomen. This difort cast a pallor upon her face as morning dawned. Seeking refuge within the confines of a nearby caf¨¦, she ordered sweetness. But even as she settled into her seat, a chorus of gazes bore upon her. Her gaze wandered sideways, alighting upon a tableau featuring Marcus, Mrs. Barton, and Nancy at an adjacent table. nking them were Derek and Simon, two sentinels presiding over the scene. On the polished expanse of the table rested several cases brimming with gemden opulence. Clearly, they were discussing business. Millie relocated herself, seeking sanctuary from the unfolding exchange. In Marcus¡¯ eyes, shadows gathered, and a tempestuous inquiry poised upon his lips. ¡°Mrs. Barton, do none of these adornments catch your fancy?¡± These trinkets were culled from the treasure troves of the venerable Thomas Group, each a creation by the skilled hands of their premier artisans. A treasury of opulence, a testament to the group¡¯s earnestness. Yet none of them resonated with Mrs. Barton¡¯s taste¡ªa twist unforeseen by Marcus. Gently, Mrs. Barton shook her head, her voice a measured cadence of exnation. ¡°Mr. Thomas, please understand my intent. While these ornaments arevish and resplendent, they fail to harmonize with my essence. Kindly ept their return.¡± ¡°Remove them,¡± Marcus intoned, his gaze flickering towards Derek, themand unequivocal. As the jewelry migrated back to their appointed cases, a ndestine smile, poised with just the right touch of grace, graced Nancy¡¯s countenance. The timing of this refusal was impable¡ªa prelude, surely, to a crescendo of her significance yet to unfold. Agraceful smile curled upon Nancy¡¯s lips as she embarked on the task of self-introduction. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter: 392 ¡°Allow me, Mrs. Barton, to extend my formal introduction. | am Nancy, the chief architect of the esteemed Thomas Group¡¯s design endeavors. It is an honor to make your acquaintance.¡± With a nod of acknowledgment, Mrs. Barton offered her response, her toneyered with revtion. ¡°Ah, indeed. So you are none other than the illustrious Nancy, the renowned designer of the esteemed Thomas Group.¡± ¡°In this particr juncture, Mr. Thomas has summoned me to this assembly with a singr aim¡ªto fashion a ne that resonates profoundly with your desires. Might | implore you, Mrs. Barton, to elucidate your wishes?¡± While she was savoring her coffee¡¯s embrace, Mrs. Barton¡¯s query flowed mellifluously. ¡°Rumors reached me of your recent indisposition, a bout that led you into the embrace of hospital walls. Yet, today, | bear witness to a visage that belies such convalescence, an enigma intriguing in its form.¡± Acumen did not elude Mrs. Barton; she had meticulously unraveled the narrative spun by the Thomas Group. Prior to her arrival, Nancy¡¯s dossier had been examined with meticulous scrutiny, revealing a tapestry of aplishments that captured Mrs. Barton¡¯s curiosity and admiration. She yearned to see her aspirations realized by Nancy. s, fate had orchestrated a discordant overture to her expectations. The echoes of a contrary melody had reached her ears¡ªa tale of Nancy''s illness, a tale intertwined with an elusive ailment beyond the grasp of medical diagnosis.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Awry smile painted her lips, the irony unfurling. Was Nancy daring to underestimate her? Her contract with Thomas Group involved a substantial amount of money. She doubted that the Thomas Group would misunderstand her intent. Nancy was left suspended in uncertainty. It seemed that Mrs. Barton had discerned the truth of Nancy''s ailment. Did she perceive Nancy¡¯s ailment as naught but a stratagem, a feigned infirmity employed to distance herself out of disrespect? Seeking guidance from Marcus, Nancy¡¯s gaze brushed his countenance, finding no refuge in his impassive demeanor. Swiftly, she shifted her focus elsewhere, ascertaining the shape of her circumstances. Her stratagem, designed to highlight her significance within the Thomas Group, had taken an unexpected twist¡ªMrs. Barton¡¯s interpretation swerved away from her intentions. Her illness became a breeding ground for misunderstanding and an unintentional slight. Nancy graced the moment with an awkward smile, a meandering response unfurling. ¡°Gratitude is owed, Mrs. Barton, for your solicitousness. My health has been reimed. Rest assured, my dedication shall be singrly focused on crafting a ne that aligns perfectly with your desires.¡± ¡°Such confidence does emanate from you,¡± Mrs. Barton remarked, her lips curving with an ephemeral smile. ¡°Certainly, | hold my confidence steadfast, I¡¯ve designed a set of products for Duke of Windsor, and he was very satisfied with them.¡± Nancy exuded an air of certainty, yet a discerning ear might have detected a subtle barb hidden within her words. Anote of impatience tinged Nancy''s voice as she chafed against Mrs. Barton¡¯s lingering doubt. It was inconceivable to Nancy that Mrs. Barton could be oblivious to her renown, a fame that spanned oceans, marking her as a preeminent jewelry artisan. Within this realm, Nancy was convinced that skepticism should have no foothold. Her prestige had left an indelible mark on foreign shores, affirming her status as the quintessential jewelry designer. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the vanguard of yourpany exudes a radiant aura of confidence¡ª an attribute certainly praiseworthy.¡± Mrs. Barton¡¯s gaze pivoted towards Marcus. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter: 393 However, Nancy''s fluctuating moods and irritable demeanor had not gone unnoticed. There existed something beneath the surface that one couldn''t find from her mere resume. Asudden, unexpected flutter jolted Nancy''s heart. In Mrs. Barton¡¯s statement, Nancy discerned an undercurrent of mockery aimed at her perceived arrogance. Marcus¡¯ countenance shifted, a shadow descending upon his features. His gaze, weighted with both appraisal and reproach, fastened upon Nancy as he pronounced, ¡°You may depart.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. By chance, | encounter yet another jewelry designer. Mr. Thomas, would you consent to a friendlypetition between Nancy and this newfound artisan?¡± Mrs. Barton inquired. Marcus¡¯ visage underwent a subtle transformation. An inkling unfurled, hinting that Mrs. Barton¡¯s sentiment towards Nancy was far from amiable. With a calm demeanor, he replied, ¡°Certainly.¡± Atide of annoyance surged within Nancy¡¯s being. She had apprehended the implications underlying Mrs. Barton''s intentions¡ªto pit her against a fellow designer, an implication that Nancy¡¯s prowess needed validation. The notion was ludicrous; who could rival her unmatched skill? Nancy regarded Mrs. Barton¡¯s actions with dismissive disdain.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Marcus, with an arched brow and casual demeanor, suggested, ¡°Could | have the pleasure of meeting the designer you mentioned, Mrs. Barton?¡± In response, Mrs. Barton¡¯s gaze was directed towards Simon, an instruction implicit in her expression. ¡°Summon Miss Brown, if you would.¡± Miss Brown? Instantly, Millie¡¯s image surfaced in Marcus¡¯ mind, although the notion appeared imusible. Since when had Millie be acquainted with Mrs. Barton? simon delivered the invitation. While she was gently setting aside her spoon, Millie¡¯s gaze swept the surroundings, and she inquired, ¡°Is there a way | can be of assistance to Mrs. Barton?¡± Surprise rippled through her as she noted the continued presence of Marcus and Nancy, her confusion mounting. Millie could discern no reason for her presence in this context. Simon¡¯s expression bore a secretive quality as he said, ¡°A splendid affair awaits you; the revtion shall transpire upon your arrival.¡± Mrs. Barton directed her gaze towards Millie, a smile gracing her lips. Declining the invitation seemed inappropriate,pelling Millie to rise from her seat and offer a nod of agreement. Upon Millie¡¯s arrival, escorted by Simon, Nancy¡¯s brows knitted in surprise, her expression shifting swiftly to a frown. Even Marcus¡¯ eyes widened as they rested upon Millie. The duo collectively exhibited surprise, as if Millie were a revtion they were encountering for the first time. Mrs. Barton gestured towards the vacant seat beside her and said, ¡°Miss Brown, please take the seat. | want to ask a favor.¡± ¡°Mrs. Barton, please proceed.¡± Millieplied, taking her seat with a polite demeanor. ¡°| understand you are a jewelry designer,¡± began Mrs. Barton. ¡°I propose a design challenge for both you and Nancy: a ne fashioned ording to my specified theme. This is to ascertain which of you excels in jewelry design.¡± Millie felt a glimmer of positivity at this proposition. Meanwhile, Nancy clenched her lips, her face twitching as if grappling with considerable indignation. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter: 394 Marcus raised an eyebrow, mulling over the revtion that the mentioned designer was indeed Millie. Questions arose in his mind: how did Milliee to know Mrs. Barton? Why had she been summoned topete with Nancy? Mrs. Barton''s use of ¡°Miss Brown¡± hinted at herck of awareness regarding Millie¡¯s identity as his wife. ¡°Mr. Thomas, do you consent to a contest between the chief designer of yourpany and Miss Brown?¡± Mrs. Barton queried once more. ¡°Of course, courage has never eluded us,¡± Marcus dered, his gaze sharp upon Millie. Though uncertain of the circumstances, he possessed a genuine curiosity to witness Millie¡¯s creative work. Inparison with Nancy¡¯s creations, Millie¡¯s design prowess would be discernible. Millie¡¯s thoughts went momentarily nk. The prospect ofpeting with Nancy had not crossed her mind. She harbored no qualms about Nancy¡¯s greater fame; her focus would be on her own design. ¡°Mrs. Barton...¡± Millie began, only to be halted by Mrs. Barton¡¯s hand upon her own. With a gentle touch, Mrs. Barton interrupted Millie, ¡°l eagerly await your contributions.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nancy, with a faint smile ying on her lips, inquired, ¡°Feeling apprehensive, Millie? Hesitant to embrace the challenge?¡± While Nancy''s fame was substantial, Millie''s identity as a rtively unknown designer lent a sense of incongruity to their rivalry. Yet Nancy perceived it an opportunity to deliver a blow to Millie¡¯s self-assurance¡ªa chance to underscore her own prominence. In Nancy''s estimation, Millie¡¯s fortuitous marriage to the influential Marcus was a stroke of luck. However, Millie''s response belied Nancy¡¯s assumptions. Millie''s countenance underwent a transformation. Her initial uncertainty dissolved, reced by a burgeoning confidence that manifested as a subtle smile. ¡°No, | assure you, | harbor no reluctance,¡± Millie stated with conviction. Nancy was utterly taken aback by Millie¡¯s audacity. The challenge in Millie¡¯s tone was evident, and what surprised Nancy even more was the utter ease with which Millie addressed her. It was as if Millie wasn¡¯t the least bit intimidated by Nancy¡¯s powerful reputation. This unexpected defiance caused Nancy to clench her jaw tightly in frustration. ¡°Are you certain? Hope you won''t back outter.¡± ¡°lm certain. | won¡¯t back out,¡± Millie affirmed with determination. Mrs. Barton nodded in approval and nced at the snow outside. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two design a ne with a ¡®snow¡¯ theme?¡± The snow glistened, translucent and pure, serving as a beautiful symbol of purity. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter: 395 Mrs. Barton was amazed by the enchanting snowscape surrounding her. ¡°Alright.¡± Millie turned her face to peer at the snowkes outside, dancing gracefully like winter¡¯s soft ballet. Nancy cast a sidelong, skeptical nce at Millie, her disbelief mirrored in her eyes. Millie¡¯s confidence seemed as absurd as a fish insisting it could fly! Did Millie im fame for any renowned works during her study at Preagend University? None¡ªnot a whisper or a hint. At Preagend University, save for one mysterious piece that once outshone Nancy in a campus contest, all other moments were marked by Nancy¡¯s triumph. She shone like a star in the bright sky. As for Millie, shadowed behind her daily mask, she seemed to evaporate, leaving no trace or memory in the university. Millie¡¯s gaze shifted from the window¡¯s frosty frame, catching Marcus¡¯ eyes upon her. They were filled with a curious blend of shock, intrigue, and a serious glint, as if probing her very soul. Despite Marcus¡¯ gaze, she allowed her lips to curve lightly. This time, she felt the tide of opportunity rising, and she was ready to snatch revenge for the school¡¯s paint incident, long imprinted on her memory.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You all continue with your discussion; I''ll retreat to my seat,¡± Millie announced, her voice filled with grace, as she returned to her table. She felt a slight difort in her lower abdomen, guiding her straight to the restroom. Upon exiting, she found Nancy blocking her path like an ominous storm cloud. In Nancy¡¯s eyes, a venomous spark flickered. Millie¡¯s disy of unwavering confidence, utterly unafraid of Nancy, gnawed at her pride, leaving her feeling belittled and mocked. Seeing that Nancy remained silent, Millie breezed past her, as though brushing aside an insignificant obstacle. ¡°Stop!¡± Nancy¡¯s voice rang out, breaking the silence like a thunderp. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Millie halted, turning slightly, her voice a calm ripple in a pond. ¡°You seem quite confident, yet you''re like amb approaching a wolf, challenging me. Do you even know who | am? Even with closed eyes, | could outpace you. How dare you, a mere shadow, challenge me? You''ll be swept away!¡± Nancy roared, her arrogance unbridled. ¡°Oh, you think you''ve glimpsed the future, knowing the result before the work¡¯s even been produced?¡± Millie retorted, arms crossed like a shield. ¡°T¡¯m certain, because |, Nancy, stand as a mountainpared to your molehill. Not to mention you, even the Thomas Group can¡¯t function without me as their chief designer. You, as the CEO''s wife, are a mere puppet in the role I¡¯ve allowed you to fill,¡± Nancy spat, her delicate face twisted with contempt. In her eyes, Millie was less than dust. Millie¡¯s scoff echoed in the hallway, dismissing the preposterous notion that Nancy had bestowed on her the title of Marcus¡¯ wife. When she saw Nancy''s desperate longing for Marcus, Millie understood her true target. Indeed, being the mere chief designer for the Thomas Group was not enough to sate Nancy''s ambitions. She hungered for control over the entire business empire. ¡°Well, we''ll see about that,¡± Millie responded, her voice filled with disdain and eager to end this fruitless banter. Upon seeing that Millie remained unswayed and calm, Nancy''s fury ignited like a forest fire. ¡°Let''s wager. If you lose, you will crawl on the ground and bark like a dog.¡± Nancy¡¯s voice dripped with malice. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter: 396 Millie spun around, her voice firm. ¡°Agreed. Whoever loses will degrade themselves to a dog''s level.¡± ¡°You two...¡± Mrs. Barton¡¯s voice intruded like a sudden breeze. Millie and Nancy both turned to the source of the voice, discovering Marcus and Mrs. Barton approaching. Marcus¡¯ face was as cold and impassive as a winter''s night. Nancy¡¯s heart fluttered with unease, then settled. Witnesses were present, and Millie could not escape her challenge. ¡°Mrs. Barton, Mr. Thomas, | trust you overheard our exchange. Millie has epted the bet. | hope you''ll bear witness,¡± Nancy stated, her voiceced with victory. Mrs. Barton departed, and Marcus dismissed Nancy as well. Now, only Marcus and Millie stood in the dim hallway. Marcus¡¯ suit jacket hung open, revealing the crisp white dress shirt beneath. To Millie¡¯s reluctant admiration, he was the embodiment of elegance in that white shirt. His straight ck pants clung to his long legs, ending in a pair of gleaming ck shoes. Standing a mere three meters from Millie, his aura was as imposing as a great mountain. ¡°Millie, must you engage in these senseless disputes? Will you really bark like a dog?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice cut through her resolve. Millie lifted her head and gazed directly into Marcus¡¯ eyes. He appeared convinced that she was destined to fail, and it was truly pitiful. Even if parents knew their child wascking in some aspects, they would still offer encouragement. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re simply afraid of me embarrassing you,¡± Millie asserted. Millie expressed her discontent by pursing her lips. Though feeling distrusted was undoubtedly unpleasant, she made sure not to show it. Maintaining a nonchnt attitude, she acted as if she didn¡¯t care. Marcus¡¯ anger red like a newly lit fire. ¡°You may disregard my dignity, but you cannot ignore your own,¡± he snapped, his words like a p. Millie¡¯s heart stung with his words. Was he truly concerned or merely mocking her perceived inadequacy? ¡°Don''t fret over me. In your eyes, no one can rival Nancy, right? Just don¡¯t disgrace yourself.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie waved her hand, disying herck of fear towards thepetition. Once she had entered this field, she believed there was no reason to fear her opponents. ¡°You...¡± Marcus¡¯ words were lost, stolen by Millie¡¯s casual confidence. It was as though she were imbued with unbreakable faith in her abilities. Turning, Marcus started to walk away, only to be halted by Millie¡¯s sharp cry. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Marcus paused, his deep eyes fixed on her, waiting. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter: 397 Millie nced down at her attire before approaching Marcus, her voice barely above a whisper: ¡°Who changed my pajamas that night | was drunk?¡± Initially, this matter was something she wanted to avoid, but upon careful consideration, she decided to confront and unravel it. Marcus¡¯ eyebrow arched, his eyes noting the stark contrast between Millie¡¯s earlier assertiveness and her current vulnerability. ¡°What do you think?¡± he responded, his voice teasingly low. Millie¡¯s face twisted with irritation. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± If she already knew who it was, why bother asking him? Her astonishment was palpable as Marcus¡¯ words sank in. ¡°You were the one who changed my clothes?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, feeling as if she¡¯d been stripped bare in that instant. ¡°Your talent for burning the bridge after crossing it is bing more pronounced. That night, you went berserk from drinking and lost my money. Naturally, | had to take something back from you. Moreover, | even bothered to change your clothes. You should feel honored,¡± Marcus remarked. Millie¡¯s reaction irritated him. He realized that with this woman, he couldn''t adhere to the usual rules; otherwise, she would drive him crazy. She didn¡¯t want to hear that he had changed her clothes, so he allowed her to believe that he had. Millie¡¯s face twisted, and her lips, lightly touched with lipstick, pursed together. It was indeed him who changed her clothes, and it was quite vexing. She stated that if such a situation urred again, there was no need to change her clothes; she would simply sleep in them. ¡°Sleep in them? You, as a girl, aren¡¯t worried about cleanliness?¡± Marcus taunted her with a smirk. Hearing that, Millie was left speechless. She had only been trying to avoid any intimacy with him, yet he used her of being unclean. It wasn¡¯t as if she was heavily intoxicated; she had only consumed a small amount of alcohol. Ina sudden move, Marcus advanced towards Millie, taking long strides step by step. ¡°If you truly believe you''re at a disadvantage, I''ll make a sacrifice. Tonight, when we return to the room, I¡¯ll let you examine my body,¡± he said. Millie continued to step back and declined, ¡°No, thanks.¡± Her face immediately flushed with a bright red hue as she backed up against a wall.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She had nowhere else to retreat, and Marcus¡¯ long right arm was pressing against the wall beside her. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter: 398 Millie bowed her head, leaving only her furry hair visible. Being in close proximity, Marcus caught the delightful fragrance emanating from Millie''s body. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she wasn¡¯t using the perfume he had given her as a gift. The fragrance suited her well. Marcus lowered his eyes and saw Millie¡¯s left foot extended, appearing to make a quiet escape. Quickly, he used his left arm to block her path, trapping her between his arms. Millie looked up at Marcus with a re, demanding, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you wish to leave, then first rise on your tiptoes. I''ll set you free, agreed?¡± Marcus answered. Millie¡¯s doubt was clear. Why must she rise on her tiptoes? Marcus¡¯ eyes held a depth that left her puzzled and uncertain of his intent. Feeling a desperate need to get away, Millie cautiously lifted herself onto her tiptoes. As she did, Marcus leaned in suddenly, pressing a warm kiss to her lips. Ashock seemed to course through Millie¡¯s body, leaving her momentarily stunned. When she came to her senses, ready to resist him, Marcus had already stepped back. He walked away with a contented smile, leaving Millie to stamp her foot in annoyance.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nancy, having observed the scene from her hidden vantage point, tightly clenched her fist. Her nails, painted a shade of nutmeg, dug into her flesh. She was profoundly taken aback by the fact that Marcus had kissed Millie. Was such a thing even conceivable? Rumor had it that Millie was of no importance to Marcus. Within the Thomas family, she was merely a servant, without even a stipend from Marcus. She even worked at a restaurant to make ends meet. Yet Marcus had kissed Millie. If he didn¡¯t care for her, why would he do that? The realization that her carefullyid ns were unravelling made Nancy¡¯s world feel as though it were falling apart. That evening, inside the hotel¡¯s banquet hall, the air was filled with active ambiance, signaling the beginning of the charity g. Nancy, in her finely crafted jewelry and golden floor-length gown, was the epitome of grace. Her flowing, wavy hair added to her allure, making her the undisputed star of the event. She reveled in her status as the center of attention. However, her satisfaction was short-lived as Millie entered the room quietly. Wearing a light blue gown adomed with star patterns, Millie''s appearance was breathtaking, highlighting her shapely figure. Her glowing skin, sparkling eyes, and soft lips gave her an ethereal beauty. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter: 399 But she seemed oblivious to her charm, radiating a natural elegance. At the g, many failed to recognize Millie, and she had no desire to engage with the crowd. Her attendance was more of a casual visit. She meandered through the venue, pausing mainly at lounges or food stations. Though she made no effort to socialize, her striking appearance drew many admiring nces. Finding afortable seat, Millie pulled at her dress a little before taking a drink and sipping it with grace. Her expressive eyes were fixed on therge screen, showcasing the event¡¯s purpose. The g¡¯s primary focus that night was to gather support for schools in distant, underserved regions. Nancy¡¯s fingers were like a vice around the delicate ss, as if she could reduce it to fragments. She suspected Millie¡¯s elegant attire was a deliberate scheme to outshine her at the event. With an air of contempt, Nancy shadowed Millie with her presence, moving as if to confront her directly. ¡°Why linger here when your designs call for attention?¡± Nancy taunted. ¡°You seem eager to bark like a dog. Should we begin now?¡± Millie rose, her poise unbroken. ¡°Your haste to send me away betrays your fear that I¡¯ll eclipse you. But know this¡ª T''ll remain here until thest note of the evening, iming what¡¯s mine,¡± Millie said. Nancy¡¯s teeth gnashed at the retort. ¡°A schemer, you are indeed.¡± Millie¡¯s intelligence unnerved Nancy, for she seemed to read Nancy''s thoughts like an open book. ¡°Amidst this intricate dance of motives, 1 am but a novicepared to your stratagems. Your unwavering proximity to my husband does not escape my watchful eye. Dare | inquire if your intentions extend beyond merepanionship, and instead, you harbor designs to supnt me? Sadly, my husband exhibits no inclination towards you,¡± Millie stated. Ever since Millie arrived at the banquet, she couldn''t help but notice Nancy¡¯s frequent appearances near Marcus, leaving an unmistakable impression that they were a couple. Nancy''s intentions were evident to everyone. Nancy found herself rendered speechless by Millie¡¯s revtion of her yearning to hold the utmost significance in Marcus¡¯ world. With a brief interlude of hushed anticipation, Nancy¡¯s voice cut through the air, tinged with a cold tone. ¡°Though you may excel at sophistry, do not growcent. True design demands authentic talent, and in the end, you will face a miserable defeat.¡± ¡°Undoubtedly, talent ys a pivotal role. Nevertheless, not everyone indulges in the art of deception, as you seem to do. Pretending to be ill to showcase your prowess is unnecessary. People might wear false hair, but insincerity never leads to positive results,¡± Millie conveyed with a perceptive voice. With a subtle, unconscious gesture, Nancy¡¯s delicate fingers caressed the flowing, curled wig that adorned her head. She wished to tear Millie''s mouth apart. With unwavering confidence, Nancy retorted, ¡°Time will reveal the truth.¡± In a swift and sudden motion, she pivoted on her heels and departed. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter: 400 Recognizing the significance of the moment, Nancy was well aware that dealing a decisive blow to someone as adept at eloquence as Millie was the appropriate course of action. With a sense of urgency, Nancy swiftly approached Marcus, gracefully interjecting herself into the conversation he was engrossed in with another gentleman. ¡°Mr. Ellsworth.¡± ¡°Nancy, your beauty radiates even more splendidly today. Mr. Thomas, you are truly fortunate to have her by your side,¡± commented Elliot Ellsworth with admiration. Gazing upon Nancy¡¯s demeanor, he swiftly entertained the notion that she might be entangled in an affair with Marcus. That was precisely Nancy¡¯s wish¡ªto embody bothpetence and beauty. But she acknowledged that if she were to work elsewhere, people would undoubtedly suspect her connection with her boss. Elliot¡¯s jest did not garner Marcus¡¯ approval. Suddenly, a woman seized Marcus¡¯ arm. To his surprise, it was Millie, leaning against his shoulder, adorned with a gentle smile. Curiosity emanated from Millie¡¯s voice as she inquired, ¡°Pray, borate on what you meant when you said my husband is fortunate.¡± Marcus instinctively refrained from ejecting her. Upon catching sight of Millie, Elliot''s countenance froze, betraying a meaningful expression. Memories of encountering her at udia¡¯s birthday party flooded back, evoking a profound sense of embarrassment within him. ¡°Well, behold, the illustrious Mrs. Thomas graces us with her presence,¡± Elliot yfully remarked. ¡°Truly, the Thomas Group is blessed to have an exceptional designer like Nancy. If thepany continues to prosper because of her, Mr. Thomas will undoubtedly be content.¡± ¡°You misconstrue the situation. My husband¡¯s excellence and the Group¡¯s fame have contributed to Nancy¡¯s sess. Truly, no designer can reach the pinnacle of greatness without a top-tier tform,¡± Millie eloquently countered. Elliot¡¯s forehead glistened with sweat as he hadn''t anticipated Mrs. Thomas catching onto his joke. ¡°Indeed, Mrs. Thomas is right. I¡¯ve learned a valuable lesson,¡± Elliot admitted humbly. Judging by their stances, Elliot keenly figured out who held the greatest importance in Mr. Thomas¡¯ heart. Nancy stood nearby him, while Millie lovingly clung to his arm, resting her head on his shoulder. ¡°Pardon me for a moment.¡± Elliot excused himself. With Elliot¡¯s departure, Millie found no need for pretense. She straightened her posture, released Marcus¡¯ arm, and tidied her tousled hair. In response, Nancy shot Millie an intense, wrathful re before turning on her heels and leaving.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Well done,¡± Marcus acknowledged with a faint smile. Millie had brought him in her act. But he found amusement in her yful antics. Millie rolled her eyes, and her smile faded. ¡°Thank you for your kind words. Did you invite me here solely for the sake of witnessing you being teased by others? And is it true that you are as fortunate as Elliot implied?¡± Millie inquired, an undercurrent of jealousy subtly surfacing. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter: 401 Raising an intrigued eyebrow, Marcus yfully asked, ¡°Are you feeling jealous?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Resolutely, Millie turned away and stated, ¡°No. | simply did this to protect myself. If you insist on continuing with the teasing, | shall leave this party to avoid being subjected to it.¡± Though inwardly upset, Millie refused to admit her true emotions upon seeing Nancy approaching Marcus. ¡°Why not confess your feelings?¡± Marcus probed gently, drawing closer to her ear with unexpected intimacy. ¡°I promise to exercise prudence. Should any woman approach, | will drive her away. Moreover, should anyone dare to make an inappropriate jest, | shall firmly discourage such behaviour, for | would not wish to incite jealousy in my beloved wife,¡± he whispered unexpectedly, leaning closer to Millie''s ear. Millie was taken aback. Though he asserted her jealousy, she refused to acknowledge it. Noticing Nancy''s resentful gaze, Millie swiftly changed her demeanor and said with feigned cheerfulness, ¡°You truly are a wonderful husband.¡± ¡°Let''s focus on the asion at hand. If you wish to indulge in romantic conversations, you can do so in your room. No need to make us envious,¡± Mylo interjected with a knowing smirk. Timidly distancing herself from Marcus, Millie gave Mylo an impatient look before turning around and departing. ¡°Well, it appears she doesn¡¯t quite favor me,¡± Mylo remarked. ¡°Why not apologize, knowing this?¡± Marcus suggested. ¡°Damn it! How can you forget about your friend when lovees knocking?¡± Mylo eximed, following Millie¡¯s path. He confronted her, inquiring, ¡°Millie, why do you dislike me?¡± Millie tumed around and firmly retorted, ¡°I have no fondness for individuals with questionable moral character. Have you forgotten how much you hurt me?¡± Attempting to evoke sympathy, Mylo exined, ¡°So you''re still angry due to the incident of Mist? | had no choice at the time. Had your husband discovered that | encouraged you to drink, it would have been disastrous for me. He would have undoubtedly challenged me to a fight in the boxing room, and | knew | wouldn''t stand a chance.¡± Mylo wore a look of hurt as he sought Millie¡¯s understanding. Unimpressed, Millie shrugged and stated, ¡°You brought it upon yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You can be so cold.¡± Mylo sighed, his mouth twitching. ¡°If you wish to me me, go ahead. On another note, | heard you¡¯repeting against Nancy. Is that true?¡± Mylo asked, deftly shifting the topic. Momentarily feeling wronged by Millie¡¯s judgment, he swiftly changed the subject. Indifferently, Millie replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°T¡¯m looking forward to thepetition¡¯s oue. It¡¯s bound to be exceptional. Best of luck, Millie,¡± Mylo said, his eyes gleaming with excitement. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter: 402 Huh? Millie was perplexed as to why Mylo wasn¡¯t mocking her. ¡°You seem rather confident in me,¡± Millie observed. ¡°Absolutely,¡± Mylo asserted, straightening his chest. ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you.¡± Nancy seethed with anger at Millie for humiliating her, harboring thoughts of wanting to destroy her. Suddenly, someone bumped into Nancy, and she growled, ¡°Watch where you''re going.¡± The male waiter apologized swiftly, saying, ¡°Sorry, | didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Nancy squinted her eyes, a glimmer of recognition dancing within her gaze. The waiter seemed strangely familiar to her. Inquiring with a hint of suspicion, Nancy asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The waiter quickly approached her wearing a smile. ¡°Nancy, it¡¯s me¡ªSewell Finch, your former junior.¡± With a mix of contempt and astonishment, Nancy eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you! Why on earth are you working as a waiter here?¡± ¡°None of your business. I¡¯ve been short on moneytely. If you need me, you can call,¡± Sewell replied, excitement creeping into his voice at the mention of money. Nancy couldn¡¯t understand how a graduate of Preagend University ended up working as a waiter. In her eyes, Sewell was a failure. But Sewell seemed to arrive at an opportune moment. ¡°I need you now. If you handle it well, the reward will be substantial,¡± Nancy dered. ¡°What should | do?¡± Sewell asked. As she swirled the wine in the ss she was holding, Nancy looked at Millie, who was chatting with Mylo. ¡°Do you know her? She used to be one of the most unremarkable students in our school.¡± She pointed at Millie. Sewell nodded. Millie¡¯s marriage to Thomas Group¡¯s president was public knowledge at Preagend University. ¡°Yes, | know her. She¡¯s a lucky girl, isn¡¯t she? She¡¯s gone from being nobody to being unattainable in the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°strip her in front of everyone. | want her to be humiliated.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g In her opinion, Millie was not worthy of a dress like that. At the moment, all eyes were fixed on her. Suddenly stripping her of her dress would definitely humiliate her. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter: 403 Sewell looked at her with wide eyes before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think | should do that. She¡¯s Mr. Thomas¡¯ wife.¡± Marcus would certainly end him if he even touched a hair on Millie¡¯s head. Upon noticing Sewell''s hesitation, Nancy said, ¡°I''ll pay you. Do it if you want money. Besides, I¡¯m not asking you to literally take her dress off. Spill some wine on her, then rip off her dress while pretending to clean the stain off it. Do you understand?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sewell thought for a while before grinning. ¡°You''re so smart. | do need money. Alright. I''ll do it.¡± He made a gesture of willingness by raising one hand. ¡°Good, but if something goes wrong, you''d better not tell anyone about my involvement in this.¡± ¡°Of course. | already know that.¡± Millie, who had just ended her conversation with Mylo and was unaware of the plot against her, walked to the buffet table and helped herself to a strawberry dessert. When Sewell approached, he cast a cursory nce in her direction. Noticing his gaze, Millie looked over to Sewell, who lowered his eyes to his food. She did not get to see his face clearly, but his profile seemed familiar to her. Feeling a little uneasy, she walked away from the buffet table and headed toward the center of the banquet hall. Sewell raised his head shortly after Millie departed, grabbed a tray with a ss of wine, and went after her. As she made her way to the center of the banquet hall, Millie discovered people who were talking about Mr. Morgan. ¡°Didn''t you say that the heir apparent of the Morgan family would return to the country to attend the party? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡± ¡°He''ll show upter. You know how young people are nowadays. They don¡¯t fear anything. I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Morgan is very young but already quite wealthy thanks to his sessful overseas investments. His father must be livingfortably now.¡± Millie wondered who Mr. Morgan was. She felt like everyone knew him except her. She was snapped out of her reverie when someone bumped into her and some red wine spilled onto the area of her dress that was covering her chest. ¡°Ah!¡± The sudden sensation of cold on her chest caused Millie to gasp. ¡°Sorry! Let me clean that up for you!¡± Sewell, the person who bumped into her, pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket, pretending to clean the wine stain off her. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter: 404 However, his hands were going for the cor of her dress. Millie quickly took a few steps back. ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Please let me help you.¡± Sewell quickly vanished the distance between them and seized Millie by the cor. Millie took a stumble backward, but her dress remained intact. Sewell cursed inwardly. He did not anticipate that the dress would be of high quality. What was he going to do now?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Upon recovering from the shock, Millie grasped her cor. Sewell did not give up, and she staggered again under his persistent pulling. Millie, ovee with fear and rage, bellowed, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Let me go!¡± Sewell continued with his assault. He wanted to rip her dress off before someone coulde to her aid. By now, the guests had turned their heads in his and Millie¡¯s direction. Sewell¡¯s nerves were starting to get the best of him, and he used his body to prevent Millie from asking for help. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. | just want to help you.¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Sewell released Millie instantly when something hard hit his head. He turned around and found himself face-to-face with Marcus. Right away, he hastened to exin, ¡°Mr. Thomas, you misunderstood. | identally spilled the wine on your wife¡¯s dress. | just want to clean it off.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Really?¡± Marcus gave Sewell a vicious kick to the stomach, sending him tumbling to the floor. When he turned in Millie¡¯s direction earlier, he immediately noticed that something ¡®was wrong. The man had a tight grip on the cor of her dress, and no matter how Marcus looked at it, it was obvious he wanted to tear her dress. Sewell coughed up blood and spat it out on the floor. Marcus tured around, took his coat off, and draped it over Millie¡¯s shoulders. The woman was still clutching the fabric below her neck. The cor of the dress was wrinkled. The man had been bold and shrewd. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter: 405 He intentionally collided with her, spilled wine onto her dress, and pretended to help her clean the stain off. All of that was an borate plot to rip her dress. Marcus took in Millie¡¯s shell-shocked expression and clenched his hands into fists. Anxiety rose within Millie. She would have been stripped off by now if it were not for the high quality of her dress. Marcus took a menacing step toward Sewell and asked icily, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°| told you, Mr. Thomas. | just want to clean the stain off her dress.¡± The moment he stopped talking, Marcus pressed his foot hard on his shoulder. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Sewell let out a pained howl. His shoulder de felt like it was being crushed. He raised his eyes to the intimidating figure standing before him. ¡°It''s a misunderstanding, Mr. Thomas! In fact, Mrs. Thomas and | were schoolmates. | wasn¡¯t nning to hurt her.¡± It was true that they were schoolmates. Thest part of his sentence was a lie, though. He was actually nning to rip her dress off to humiliate her. Marcus, naturally, did not believe a single word he said. He snorted and instructed, ¡°Raise your head.¡± Sewell¡¯s head shot up, and Millie narrowed her eyes. She finally recognized Sewell. The man was a notorious gambler at Preagend University, and he was known for having a lot of debt.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He had lost a lot of weight since thest time she saw him. No wonder she did not recognize him earlier. Millie¡¯s eyes twinkled a little. She looked around the room until her gaze found Nancy. She took a deep breath, approached Marcus, and tugged on his arm. ¡°| want to ask him something.¡± Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed, surprised that Millie would want to interrogate the man who had just attacked her. Her face was pale. She was obviously terrified. Marcus, sensing her adamancy, nodded and took a step back. Millie circled around Sewell before stopping in front of him with her arms crossed. ¡°Did someone order you to do that? How much did that person give you?¡± Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter: 406 Her questions caught Sewell off guard. He did not expect her to catch on to the truth so easily. Millie nced in Nancy''s direction again. The only person she had a feud with there was the woman. Also, Nancy was the only one who would think it was a good idea to strip her in front of everyone.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nancy¡¯s heart began beating wildly in her chest, but she was psychologically formidable. She continued to act as if she had no idea what was going on. ¡°No one asked me to do that. Fine. | admit that | want to humiliate you. It¡¯s because I¡¯m jealous of your current cozy life. ¡°Is the person who ordered you to do that here?¡± Sewell¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is that person a woman?¡± ¡°Mrs. Thomas... Mrs. Thomas, stop making assumptions. No one made... me do it.¡± Sewell¡¯s forehead started to sweat as his facade slowly crumbled. Nancy felt a sense of helplessness as Millie¡¯s eyes pierced through her like a sword. Millie knew Nancy was the mastermind behind Sewell¡¯s actions, and she hoped to expose the other woman for her malicious behaviour. However, before she could say anything more, Nancy suddenly copsed on the floor. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Nancy!¡± Soon, Nancy was taken to the infirmary. Sewell, on the other hand, remained lying on the floor. He looked at Millie and called in a trembling voice, ¡°Mrs. Thomas.¡± Millie cast a tired gaze at Sewell, then at Marcus. She then announced, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡°What should | do with him?¡± Marcus asked. ¡°It''s up to you,¡± Millie replied. She had already sent her enemy a warning and achieved her desired result. For now, that was enough. Millie turned to leave. She was walking to the exit when she realized that Marcus was following her. ¡°T¡¯ll walk you back,¡± Marcus said. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter: 407 He could not say it out loud, but he was worried about Millie. As they got into the elevator to go to the upper floor, Marcus let out a quiet sigh. He had never felt this helpless before. ¡°Were you scared?¡± Marcus asked. Millie shook her head and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Her calmness surprised Marcus. Despite the fact that she had been almost publicly humiliated, she handled the situation gracefully, like a blossom on a branch that no one would dare to touch. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell everyone who the culprit is?¡± Millie shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning. Besides, | already scared her off.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nancy was the chief jewelry designer at the Thomas Group. If what she did earlier were to be public knowledge, it would have devastating consequences for thepany. udia was kind to her, and Marcus saved her from embarrassment earlier, so she did not want to put the Thomas Group in jeopardy. As soon as Millie retumed to her room, she wasted no time getting to work on her design. Marcus also went back to his room and rested for a while before heading back to the banquet hall for the auction. Meanwhile, Nancy, who had been lying on the bed in a quiet room, opened her eyes. She had pretended to faint earlier to prevent Millie from exposing what she had done. Suddenly, a tall man entered the room and hurried over to her with a worried expression on his face. ¡°Why did you faint? Haven''t you been eating properly?¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes widened a little upon seeing the man, and she eximed, ¡°Humphrey!¡± Humphrey Morgan was a handsome and aplished young man. However, despite harboring feelings for Nancy, she did not feel the same way for him. She could not bring herself to like another man. She already liked someone, and she wanted to get closer to that person. She studied jewelry design and joined the Thomas Group for this reason. Nancy was a child when she first saw Marcus. At that time, she swore she would marry him. She worked hard to get close to him, eliminating her fiercest rivals one by one until only Rhea was left. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter: 408 Then, Millie showed up out of nowhere and rendered all of her efforts useless. Nancy refused to ept defeat, though. She quickly collected herself and began plotting how to get Marcus to see her value. That was why she pretended to be sick. Back in the present, Humphrey''s sister, Laurel Morgan, suddenly burst into the room. ¡°Nancy! Oh, thank goodness you''re finally awake. | was so scared when | heard that you fainted!¡± Laurel eximed. Nancy beamed at her. ¡°You¡¯re back, too. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Yes, | just finished my study abroad. I''ll be staying here from now on. I¡¯m d to hear that you''re fine now, but if you need help, don¡¯t hesitate toe to my brother. He¡¯s always worried about you. | guess that¡¯s to be expected because he really likes you,¡± Laurel remarked with a grin. ¡°anyway, the auction will begin in a few minutes. Humphrey will definitely buy something for youter, and you''ll be the most beautiful woman there.¡± Nancy¡¯s expression froze for a second before she turned to Humphrey, smiling softly. She said mildly, ¡°Thank you in advance.¡± Nancy did not like Humphrey, but she was looking forward to seeing what he would buy for her. In addition, she had a firm grasp on his mindset and knew that turning him down would hurt him deeply emotionally. ¡°Nancy, | have a question for you. Do you know Millie?¡± Laurel questioned, scowling. ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy uttered, taken aback. Laurel had just said Millie''s name as if she were cursing. ¡°Is she really Marcus¡¯ wife now?¡± Laurel asked. Laurel was raised in the countryside by her adoptive parents. That was how she met Millie. She did not like Millie because the other woman was diligent and got good grades, while Laurel was a cker who would rather spend her time shopping than do homework. Their families were neighbours, and it irritated Laurel whenever her adoptive parentspared her to Millie. Fortunately, Laurel reunited with her biological parents when she turned fifteen and had been living a luxurious and carefree life since then. When she left the countryside, Millie was still working as a vegetable vendor to provide for her grandmother.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g At that time, as she sat inside the Porsche, she muttered mockingly, ¡°What''s the point of having good grades and working hard? No matter how hard you try, you won''t be able topete with me. I¡¯m now someone you can never be.¡± Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter: 409 However, as soon as she returned to the country, she heard some shocking news about the Thomas family, including Millie¡¯s marriage to Marcus. Laurel had been enraged when she discovered that Marcus¡¯ wife was the same Millie she knew from the countryside. ¡°Yes, | know her. She¡¯s the wife of the Thomas Group¡¯s CEO. Do you know her, too?¡± Nancy made sure to emphasize Millie''s identity because she noticed Laurel''s disdain for her. Just as she had anticipated, Laurel scoffed. ¡°Yes, and | hate her. When we were still in the countryside, she always put on airs when she was around me. | didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be a wealthy man¡¯s wife someday.¡± It tured out that Laurel and Millie knew each other since they were in the countryside, and judging by her tone, the former clearly had deep resentment for thetter. Meanwhile, in the presidential suite, Millie set down her sketch pen and did some light stretching. The current design she hade up with looked nice, but she was not sure if Mrs. Barton would approve of it. It seemed she needed to step up her efforts even more if she wanted to win. With that in mind, Millie straightened up, changed into a different outfit, and stepped out of the room. She went to the snow-covered garden of the hotel. She picked up a fistful of snow and studied it intently. ¡°Aron, it¡¯s freezing here. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Freezing? What are you talking about? I¡¯m burning right now, for you.¡± ¡°You''re so naughty. Hey, stop! We''re still outside.¡± The man inhaled deeply before he asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how sexy you are right now? You''ve been abroad for years! | can¡¯t wait any longer. | want you now.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. The garden was a public ce, and yet the couple was actually considering making out there. The two people entered the garden just as Millie decided to leave. Laurel noticed someone approaching and immediately pulled the hem of her dress down. ¡°Who''s there?¡± Millie turned around to leave, but it was toote. Laurel had already recognized her. ¡°Millie?¡± Millie stopped dead in her tracks, and then a look of disbelief crossed her face. ¡°Laura?¡± ¡°I''m Laurel, not Laura. Jesus, are you peeping on us? That''s creepy.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter: 410 Well, whether her name was Laurel or Laura, nothing would change the fact that she had a terrible personality. Millie smiled deprecatingly. ¡°you''re overthinking things. | wasn¡¯t peeping at you. What part of you is even worth peeping at? Your skinny body? Besides, it was you who disturbed me. | was here first.¡± Laurel was so angry with Millie that she could not even form words. Millie was absolutely beautiful in her white down jacket, looking like a lotus flower. Even Aron Glyn, who wanted to sleep with Laurel just a few minutes ago, could not help but check her out. Suddenly, the three people heard footsteps approaching. ¡°Laurel, Aron, who are you two talking to?¡± It was Nancy. She went outside to get some fresh air and heard Laurel talking to someone.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Nancy, over here!¡± Laurel called. When Nancy walked up to them and saw Millie, understanding shed in her eyes. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too. Are you here to study the snow because you''re afraid of losing?¡± Millie must have been feeling nervous about thepetition, so she went there to find some inspiration. At the thought of that, a sense of aplishment and pride rose within Nancy. Wondering what their rtionship was, Millie looked at Nancy, then at Laurel. They obviously knew each other. Millie let out a snort. ¡°For someone who''d just passed out earlier, you sure look so healthy right now. Is your body made of special materials? Is that why you can get sick and get better whenever you want?¡± Feeling like a deer caught in the headlights, Nancy growled, ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure that you will lose, Millie!¡± Millie cocked her head to the side, then shrugged. ¡°T¡¯''ll leave you to talk since it looks like you all know each other.¡± Millie had only taken a step toward the hotel when a man carrying a box bumped into her in his haste to get to Nancy. ¡°Miss Nancy, what are you doing here? Anyway, this is for you. Mr. Morgan spent twenty million dors on this bracelet for you.¡± Millie¡¯s arm hurt because of the collision. She stopped to examine herself for bruises. After hearing the man¡¯s words, she turned in Nancy''s and Laurel''s direction again. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter: 411 Nancy opened the box, revealing a bracelet made of jade. Because of its colour, it gave off a sophisticated appearance. ¡°My brother really loves you, Nancy. | can already imagine how elegant you''ll look while wearing this stunning bracelet.¡± Nancy studied the bracelet in disbelief before a sense of narcissism bubbled over her heart. She grabbed the bracelet with a smug smile on her face. At the mention of Laurel¡¯s brother, Millie became curious. It seemed that he liked Nancy a lot. He must have been really besotted with her to give her that bracelet. Laurel nced at Millie and said with a wicked grin, ¡°Oh, it looks like someone didn¡¯t get anything. 1 wonder why Mr. Thomas. didn¡¯t take the opportunity of such arge charity event to buy her a gift. Come on, Nancy. Wear it. Look at her eyes. She¡¯s obviously jealous of you. She probably never received such an expensive gift before.¡± Laurel picked up the bracelet with care and grasped Nancy''s hand to put it around her wrist. She made sure that Millie could see it clearly as she did so. When Millie turned around to go, a group of waitresses suddenly approached her. One of them said, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, we''ve been looking for you everywhere. Here¡¯s a diamond hairpin previously owned by the European royal family in the eighteenth century. Mr. Thomas bought it for you.¡± What? Millie¡¯s pupils dted a little. In the blue leather box, the diamond hairpin glistened like a fallen star, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. After leaving the banquet, people were engaged in lively discussions, the evening¡¯s excitement still in the air. ¡°Marcus truly deserves to be in the spotlight,¡± one guest said, her eyes wide with admiration. ¡°Buying a $20 million hairpin without a second thought? That''s exceptional.¡± ¡°The lucky recipient of that 18th-century hairpin must be thrilled,¡± another chimed in, smiling. ¡°As soon as it appeared, excitement rippled through the room. Every woman there was dazzled.¡± ¡°Mrs. Thomas, may [assist you with this rare and precious hairpin?¡± the waitress in charge asked in a polite manner. With a gentle touch, the waitress ced the hairpin in Millie¡¯s hair before she could react. ¡°Wow, this hairpin is breathtaking! | can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing it today,¡± someone praised, their voice filled with awe. Another one agreed to the sentiment. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely beautiful!¡± Millie¡¯s face turned a delicate shade of red, her heart pounding in her chest. The thought that Marcus might have bought this hairpin for her sent her mind reeling.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It all felt surreal; like it was all a dream. Laurel''s shock was palpable as she covered her mouth when Millie left. What had just happened? Laurel had been so sure of herself, only to be humiliated in an instant. The world seemed to shift around Laurel as jealousy red in her eyes. The diamond hairpin, valued at $20 million, had been the highlight of the auction Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter: 412 Nancy¡¯s face twisted in disappointment as she held the cold bracelet. The bracelet which she believed to be valuable turned out to be worthless. Millie¡¯s heart was still racing as she returned to her room, her thoughts a whirlwind. She sat down quickly, a hand over her chest, trying to calm herself. The memory of the waitress giving her the diamond hairpin lingered. After taking a deep breath and a few moments topose herself, she shifted her focus to the design draft on her desk. About thirty minutester, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. Millie got up to answer it. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, your husband has invited you for some midnight snacks,¡± the waitress said, her voice friendly. Millie¡¯s stomach growled as she touched her belly, a slight hunger making itself known. Following the waitress, her thoughts were a mixture of anticipation and confusion. She wanted to see Marcus, but she was uncertain of what to feel. Did she want to ask about the hairpin or just see him? Upon arriving at a private room, Derek opened the door with a warm smile. As Millie entered, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to her, their faces lighting up. She was rendered speechless. Her heartbeat quickened as she entered, her head lowered, feeling both shy and excited. The room was filled with familiar faces: Marcus and Mylo, two unknown men, and a woman sitting next to Mylo, who was likely his girlfriend. The room had arge white sofa, a beautiful LCD TV, a karaoke machine, and a table with a bountiful feast. The room was warm and inviting.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Feeling shy, Millie found a spot next to Marcus and settled in. ¡°Wow, no wonder that hairpin was so expensive. It suits you perfectly and looks dazzling,¡± Mylo eximed. His eyes were fixed on Millie''s head and the admiration in his voice was evident. The woman next to Mylo looked at Millie with envy in her eyes. Someone grumbled, ¡°Mr. Thomas, you treat your wife so well. My wife keeps telling me she envies Mrs. Thomas and calls me useless.¡± ¡°Yes, my wife calls me useless too and asks when I''ll spend such arge sum on her,¡± another added. Millie felt their eyes on the hairpin, and she blushed, wanting to take it off. Marcus leaned in to threaten, ¡°How dare you remove it?¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter: 413 Millie stopped moving her hand, and Marcus looked at her, his eyes filled with passion. ¡°They''re praising your beauty. Why are you acting shy? Aren¡¯t you usually confident?¡± Marcus asked, expecting her to keep the hairpin on. Millie rolled her eyes but withdrew her hand. Normally, she would have insisted she wasn¡¯t shy. But this time, she held her tongue. She looked away, coughed, and sipped her tea. Marcus turned and stopped two strangers from toasting Millie. He told them that she didn¡¯t like to drink. Fortunately, they were smart enough not to ask her to drink again. From their words and actions, Millie gathered they were hoping to do business with Marcus. That might be why they were having this meal. While the men talked, she ate quietly, nning to get back to work as soon as she was done. Marcus noticed her interest in the duck tongue and ced the te near her. Mylo¡¯s girlfriend looked on enviously. ¡°Mylo, look. Mr. Thomas is so thoughtful,¡± she said. Millie blushed, wondering why Marcus was so attentive tonight. He even noticed her favorite food during his business chat. ¡°Honey, here¡¯s the beef you like,¡± Mylo said, serving his girlfriend a te of beef. ¡°Ugh, | really hate beef,¡± she replied, wrinkling her nose. Mylo waspletely taken aback. It was as if he didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°I''ve told you three times | prefer rabbit dice,¡± she said, stamping her foot as she stood to fetch the rabbit dice. Millie¡¯s eyes widened when she saw their interaction. Mylo turned to Marcus; the frustration in his voice was evident.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Damn it! Howe you''re so cautious and attentive? She dislikes me because I¡¯m careless,¡± he said. Marcus nced at Mylo and then ignored him. ¡°you don¡¯t love me enough. Don¡¯t me others for treating their girlfriends well,¡± Mylo¡¯s girlfriend grunted. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter: 414 ¡°Um...¡± Millie coughed, picking up her teacup and sipping quickly, readying herself to leave and continue her design work. ¡°Millie, have you finished your design?¡± Mylo asked, his voice filled with curiosity.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie noticed that Mylo had been paying close attention to her progress. She shook her head, answering with sincerity, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Not yet? Come on, speed it up! You''re up against the renowned Nancy,¡± Mylo urged, his face creased with worry. ¡°| know,¡± Millie assured him, gently caressing the clear ss and nodding her understanding. Mylo turned to Marcus and asked, ¡°What''s your take on Millie and Nancy¡¯s contest?¡± Marcus¡¯ face tightened, his thin lips pursed, and he stayed silent, his thoughts hidden from the room. ¡°Millie, if you lose, will you have to bark like a dog? That would be embarrassing,¡± Mylo bantered. Millie looked at him, puzzled by his question. She always thought that Mylo hadplete confidence in her, which was why the question caught her off-guard. ¡°If Lose, I''ll ept the punishment,¡± she dered. Mylo¡¯s face brightened, and he gave Millie a thumbs up, eximing, ¡°I admire your courage!¡± ¡°You should pay attention to your own business,¡± Marcus cut in, sounding impatient. Mylo took the hint, ending his questioning and embracing his girlfriend instead. Millie ced her ss on the table, stood, and said to Marcus, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡± Marcus cast a quick nce at the two people waiting for him and nodded his approval. As Millie left the room, rubbing her satisfied belly, she caught the sound of Laurel''s voice from the next room. ¡°I''m so angry. How could Millie deserve that hairpin? | want to snatch it and destroy it,¡± a drunken Laurel grunted. ¡°Nancy, give it your all to defeat Millie and erase today¡¯s humiliation. You''re an extraordinary designer. You can outdo anything Millie makes,¡± Laurel continued, her voice filled with conviction. The door to Laurel¡¯s private room swung open, and a man stepped in. Millie could hear Laurel shouting, ¡°Brother!¡± So he was Laurel''s brother, the one who had bought Nancy that bracelet and the Mr. Morgan people had talked about in the banquet. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter: 415 After retreating to the sanctuary of her room, Millie eschewed beginning her design without dy. Instead, her fingers danced across the keyboard as she delved into the virtual world to unearth information about Mrs. Barton. Time¡¯s passage was marked by the soft clicks of her mouse until she stumbled upon an archived interview featuring Mrs. Barton. Within it, the host inquired if red was her favored hue. Observation had told them that Mrs. Barton¡¯s wardrobe zed with red, yet the response was a pause that hung heavy in the air. Eventually, she slowly shook her head, her voice soft but decisive, revealing her true affection for the shade of ck. Millie¡¯s mind tumed over this revtion, as if peering into a mystery. ck! Acolor cloaked in secrecy, symbolizing safety and humility. Aspark ignited in Millie¡¯s creative soul, and with a newfound inspiration, she set to work designing with fervor. When Marcus returned, he found Millie slumbering at her desk. Gently lifting her, he ced her on the bed. He noticed the childlike wetness at the corner of her mouth¡ªa secret shared only in sleep. Without revulsion, he tenderly wiped away the drool, marveling at hisck of difort.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Millie¡¯s lips smacked in her sleep, a subtle sign of relief as the stickiness retreated. Marcus¡¯ eyes were then drawn to Millie¡¯s half-finished creation, and his curiosity was piqued. But s, it was marred by the errant drool; its lines were blurred, and the drawing was tarnished. Millie awoke in the pre-dawn hush, checking her phone to find the time had slipped to two in the morning. Realizing she was in bed and Marcus was peacefully sleeping nearby, she wondered if he had carried her to bedst night. Eased from bed and driven by a need to continue her work, she approached her desk, but what met her eyes left her stunned: a crumpled draft marked by a dried watermark. Apang of sadness and embarrassment struck her; her drool-soaked paper must have been witnessed by Marcus. Flushed with both determination and mortification, she sat down, pulled out a fresh piece of paper, and began anew. Her design, already etched in her mind, flowed effortlessly onto the paper. She settled on a twoyer snowke motif, a dance ofrge and small snowkes encircling a white diamond at the core, surrounded by ck diamonds in the outer snowkes. There was no ck snow in nature¡¯s palette, but her choice was guided by the cryptic words from Mrs. Barton¡¯s interview. By the time the morning clock struck eight, Millie¡¯sbor wasplete. With urgency, she sent her work to the team she had been working with, imploring them to bring it to life. The Thomas Group boasted a team of master craftsmen, ready to publish Nancy¡¯s work as soon as it wasplete. Having finished her design, Millie stretched and looked around, discovering Marcus still asleep. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter: 416 Millie gently touched theer of her mouth and approached the bed silently.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She was curious to see if Marcus might be drooling in his sleep. Marcusy on his side, his back to Millie, as she examined his lips, finding them spotless and dry. Initially disappointed, Millie became captivated by Marcus¡¯ alluring face upon a second nce, yfully tracing his features in the air with her finger. Marcus sensed a fragrant aroma in his sleep and slowly opened his eyes, prompting Millie to halt her actions and attempt to flee. Marcus seized Millie¡¯s hand, questioning, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feeling somewhat guilty, Millieposed herself, exining, ¡°Nothing. | was worried you might catch a cold, so | tucked you in.¡± Marcusughed, remarking, ¡°Odd, since when does a bad woman care about me catching a cold?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened, her mouth forming a pout as she objected. ¡°You''re calling me a bad woman? Never!¡± She thought that if she were a bad woman, there would be no good women left in the world. Realizing Marcus wasughing, Millie demanded, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Marcus teased, ¡°No bad woman ever admits to being bad. But | don¡¯t have many requirements for you. | just hope you don¡¯t bite my neck as | sleep.¡± The words struck a chord, and Millie remembered a previous asion when she had uttered something simr. Millie retorted, ¡°Who''d want to bite you? If | killed you with a bite, I''d pay with my life.¡± Marcus found Millie¡¯s disgusted expression endearing, and rather than being angered, Marcus felt she was a little cute. He pulled her to the bed, made her lie in his arms and gazed at her. ¡°Why are you up so early? You usually love sleeping in, don¡¯t you?¡± Shocked by his embrace, Millie tried to rise but was gently restrained, her struggles futile. Marcus¡¯ words echoed in her mind, and she was angry that he considered herzy. Every morning, she would rise quite early. Millie was so angry that she retorted quickly, ¡°I never sleep in! Have | ever slept till noon? Don¡¯t falsely use me.¡± Marcus shrugged, saying, ¡°You¡¯re usually still dreaming when | rise.¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter: 417 Millie recalled that he often got up earlier than her. Here in this hotel, he got up earlier than her, but she justified it by his responsibilities. Their argument waned, and a silence fell as they gazed into each other¡¯s eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Millie felt drawn into his gaze, unable to escape, seeing her reflection in his eyes. Her logic warned her not to sumb, but she felt powerless. Breaking the spell, Millie told Marcus, ¡°You should rise. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± After Marcus left, Millie tried to sleep more but found herself restless, and so she went out. Upon entering the hotel¡¯s hall, she encountered Nancy and Laurel at the caf¨¦, their spoons turning slowly. Next to themy Nancy''s design draft, both women giving Millie a chilly stare. Millie appeared slightly worn, ordered a coffee, and found a secludeder to sit in. It was a small cafe. Despite her chosen spot, she could hear Nancy and Laurel¡¯s conversation. With a casual tone, Nancy remarked while casting a nce in the direction of Millie, who was not too far off. ¡°Her eyes are marked with dark circles. It seems that her anxiety overpleting the design kept her awake throughout the night.¡± ¡°Certainly. Her uncooperative mind refuses to provide her any inspiration. Just observe, Nancy, her under-eye circles will likely worsen tomorrow.¡± Swirling her coffee, Millie took a sip before setting it aside. She then approached the table where Nancy was seated, casting a nce at the draft paper. Noticing that Nancy had only just started the design, a smile crept across Millie¡¯s face. ¡°Just starting? | apologize. My design is alreadyplete. Put in the effort, Nancy, because by the time you finish your design, mine will be produced.¡± Nancy quickly hid her design, fearful Millie might see it. Did Millie mention that her design was alreadypleted? Was she kidding? Subsequently, Nancy noticed that Millie had departed. In an angry tone, Laurel eximed, ¡°Nancy, did | mishear that earlier? Did she actually im that her design is already completed?¡± Nancy dismissed Millie, contemptuously stating, ¡°She must be bragging, Even if she has finished, it¡¯s likely a doodle.¡± ¡°Exactly what can she design? Your work will surely be the most astonishing.¡± Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter: 418 Nancy had finallypleted her design. Inside the meeting room, Derek was presenting work to Marcus when Nancy knocked on the door gently. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯ve finished my design,¡± she announced. Derek''s report was interrupted. ¡°Come on in,¡± Marcus instructed. Upon entering the room, Nancy handed her design to Marcus. The pattern was intricate and delicate, appearing to be a masterful creation at a nce. Nancy nervously studied Marcus¡¯ face as he examined her work.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It had taken her a long time to finish, and she had confidently anticipated surprise and praise from Marcus. However, she noticed Marcus¡¯ frown as he looked at her design. ¡°Mr. Thomas, is there something wrong with my work?¡± she inquired, her voice tinged with anxiety. Marcus looked up and reassured her, ¡°No problem at all. You¡¯ve done well.¡± Though Nancy¡¯s design was indeed outstanding, Marcus¡¯ thoughts were elsewhere, preupied with Millie and her perceived lack of progress. Receiving Marcus¡¯ approval, Nancy rxed. ¡°I''ve carefully prepared this work, aiming to meet the expectations of both you and the Thomas Group. I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into it.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Marcus said, setting her work aside. ¡°You can go back and rest now.¡± Nancy left the room, her face glowing with self-satisfaction. This time, she intended to outshine Millie and prove her superiority. In her opinion, Millie was a fool for daring topare designs with her. Meanwhile, Marcus handed the design to Derek after a moment of contemtion. ¡°Pass this along to the production department.¡± Derek epted the work, and stared at the patterns with admiration. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Nancy¡¯s work is exceptional. She seems more dedicated to her design than ever. It seems she¡¯s taken this competition with Mrs. Thomas quite seriously.¡± The idea of Mrs. Thomas barking like a dog was ludicrous, and should it happen, Mr. Thomas would face humiliation. Marcus tapped on the table before moving to the window, his expression serious. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter: 419 He gazed at the scene in the hotel''s square, his brow furrowing in concern. Outside, Millie was gleefully ying in the snow with others. She molded a snowball sorge and cold that it made her hands tremble, yet she held onto it, reluctant to let it go. Awave of exasperation washed over Marcus as he watched Millie. She showed no urgency about her design and had even fallen asleep while working on it the previous night. Meanwhile, Nancy hadpleted her design, and yet here was Millie, seemingly careless, continuing to y outside. ¡°This woman!¡± he muttered to himself. Marcus¡¯ face darkened as he leaned against the window frame, his thoughts filled with frustration. After engaging in snow y with the tourists for an extended period, Millie returned to her room. She removed her damp towel, shaking off the clinging snow. Finding Marcus on the sofa, his gaze fixed on her, Millie looked up in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do today?¡± she queried. Ignoring her question, Marcus retorted, ¡°Have you finished your design? You''ve been outside ying all day.¡± Millie hung her towel on the hanger, nonchntly replying, ¡°I''vepleted my design work. | didn¡¯t have anything else to do, and | didn¡¯t want to be stuck in my room all day. When | saw them ying in the snow, | decided to join.¡± What? Marcus¡¯ surprise was evident. He had assumed Millie was wasting time, but her casual statement that her design was done made him reconsider. Had she trulypleted her work so effortlessly? It appeared that the task hadn¡¯t been a difficult one for her. Could she have really finished the design? She hadpleted it so quickly. Was it even possible for the design to be good? When Millie turned to face Marcus, she noted a skeptical expression on his face. It was clear to her that he doubted her capabilities. He couldn''t possibly believe she hadpleted the design that quickly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Before long, the time for the works to be disyed arrived. With only twenty minutes left before the scheduled exhibition in the hotel¡¯s meeting room, the atmosphere grew tense. Nancy was poised and ready. At the appointed time, she nned to reveal her work with great flourish. But then something unexpected threw Millie¡¯s ns into disarray. Just twenty minutes earlier, she had received a call from the carrier, informing her that the car transporting her works had suffered a t tire at the mountain''s base. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter: 420 Upon hearing the news, Millie was rendered speechless. Across from her, Nancy shot a smug nce at Millie, who was without her work, and taunted, ¡°Where¡¯s your design? Weren''t you saying it would be here soon?¡± Simultaneously, Marcus, his team, Mrs. Barton, her team, and the panel of experts all turned their attention to Millie, fully aware that time was running short. Both Humphrey and Laurel were present to witness the drama unfold. Earlier, Laurel had informed Nancy that she was eager to see Millie¡¯s defeat at Nancy''s hands. It promised to be quite the spectacle. With a furrowed brow, Millie rose from her seat. ¡°I''ll wait outside.¡± As she exited, Nancy turned to Mrs. Barton and stated, ¡°Mrs. Barton, we¡¯re all businesspeople here. We know the importance of punctuality. If her work isn¡¯t here by the deadline, she''ll lose.¡± Mrs. Barton agreed with a nod. ¡°Of course.¡± Outside, Millie pulled out her phone, dialing Dustin Rodgers, the person responsible for transportation. Anger welled within her, threatening to overwhelm her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The work had beenpleted the previous afternoon. She had asked Dustin to send it overnight, but he had assured her there was no rush. He had a new girlfriend, and he wanted to spend the night with her. Now, it seemed that his tardiness and a mishap on the road had led to this crisis. It was all because he had wanted to enjoy some wine with his girlfriend and had slept in this moming. He had sped along the road, trying to make up for lost time, but then the unexpected t tire at the foot of the mountain had thrown everything into chaos. Millie pondered for a moment. When she had been in the room earlier, Marcus had looked at her with a feeling that was hard to describe. Was it that he found her unreliable? There was a hint of impatience in his eyes. What was bothering him? If she failed to produce the design, it would be she who faced humiliation, not him. She made several calls, but no one picked up. Millie nced at the clock again, realizing there were less than five minutes remaining. She lowered her eyes to her feet, wishing she had superpowers to fly down the mountain and retrieve her work. As Millie¡¯s anxiety mounted, Marcus walked out of the room. He nced at Millie, noting her clenched fists. It was clear that she was extremely anxious. Millie looked at Marcus, her lips forming a pout. ¡°The event is about to begin. Why did youe out?¡± she asked. Was he stepping outside just to observe her struggle? ¡°I came out to have a cigarette,¡± Marcus replied, his voice indifferent. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Chapter: 421 He then proceeded to take out a cigarette, lighting it and leaning against the wall as he exhaled smoke rings. Millie kept an eye on the time. Three minutes, two minutes, one minute, thirty seconds... A bitter smile crossed her face.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Resigned to her fate, Millie turned to go back inside, ready to announce that her work wouldn¡¯t arrive on time and that she had lost. But then, from behind her, came a breathless cry. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing!¡± Dustin¡¯s vision blurred as sweat beaded on his forehead. He was being guided through the hotel by a security guard. With her eyes wide with surprise, Millie reached for the suitcase. Its handle was wet with the man¡¯s sweat. At thest minute, Dustin showed up. It was truly an impressive feat. ¡°T thought you had a t tire,¡± Millie whispered. ¡°As soon as my tire blew, | sprinted here with the suitcase. | think today¡¯s not my day. | didn¡¯t encounter any cars on the way here. Anyway, enough about this. We don¡¯t have any more time for chit-chat. You should go inside now,¡± Dustin pointed out breathlessly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Millie said earnestly. She then burst into the room, suitcase in hand, ten seconds before the deadline, much to everyone¡¯s utter surprise. Nancy, in particr, looked bbergasted. She did not think that Millie would really make it in time. After Marcus sat down on his designated seat, the host, Simon, dered, ¡°Time¡¯s up! To begin, |¡¯ll state the rules first. To ensure fairpetition, we invited five highly respected specialists in the field of jewelry design to judge the submissions of two designers. They will each cast a vote on the work of twopeting designers. The designer with the most votes will be dered the winner. The submissions from the contestants will now be presented. Who would like to present their work first?¡± ¡°Let me go first so that Millie can take a breather. It seemed she was really nervous just now,¡± Nancy announced. She unlocked her suitcase with a code and pulled out the jewelry inside. After cing it on the ne stand, she began her presentation. ¡°This ne is called Snow Diamond. Its design is a synthesis of snowkes¡¯ six-sided shape and flower petals. 1 embedded it with white diamonds because they¡¯re more popr amongdies and stand for purity and elegance. This style is also fitting for Mrs. Barton''s high-minded character.¡± At the moment, all eyes were fixed on the disy stand, where the six-sided pendant, which looked like a cross between a snowke and a flower, glistened like a crystal. The ne was like the epitome of purity, a priceless relic that no one would dare touch. One of the judges nodded in approval. ¡°Your work is very remarkable and beautiful. No wonder you''re a renowned designer.¡± Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter: 422 Satisfied with the positive responses she received, Nancy returned to her seat, feeling confident that she would win. When she noticed Millie observing the ne, she shot her a haughty look. ¡°Millie, please stop staring at my work. It¡¯s your tum to introduce yours.¡± Millie sent her a lopsided smile as she stood up. She opened her suitcase and unveiled the ne she had created. The sight of it rendered everyone speechless. After a moment, someonemented, ¡°Is that a ck diamond?¡± ¡°yes, she had just created a snow-themed ne out of a ck diamond.¡± ¡°[ never knew a ck diamond could give off that much air of authority, mystery, and allure as this one.¡± ¡°The nes they created arepletely different, even though they share amon theme. The first one is simple and appealing, whereas the second is sophisticated and intriguing. What an incrediblepetition!¡± ¡®m surprised that someone would dare to use ck on a snow-themed ne. It''s quite intriguing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Millie waited for everyone to quiet down before she started with her presentation. ¡°Hello, everyone. My piece is called ¡®Light in the Dark.¡¯ Although I¡¯m aware that ck snowkes don¡¯t exist and that snow is, in fact, white and a symbol of purity and beauty, | am also aware that there are contrastingponents in our world. The more beautiful an object is, the moreplex its origin tends to be. The ck diamonds around the snowke¡¯s edges are meant to signify difficulty and suffering. It suffers oppression and misery, but it remains shining. On the other hand, the snowke¡¯s pristine white center represents hope in the face of adversity.¡± Nancy¡¯s jaw dropped as she stared at the ne. Millie had exceeded her expectations a thousandfold. The careful use of ck and white gave a previously lifeless color a sense of mystery and elegance. The two snowkes were iid beautifully, making for a stunning visual. In addition to its extraordinary aesthetic, the jewelry symbolized the importance of life. In contrast to the response to Nancy''s presentation, there wasplete silence when Millie ended her speech. Mrs. Barton gave Millie a nod of approval. The younger woman was surprised for a second before smiling at her and sitting down. simon then remarked enthusiastically, ¡°Brilliant! Both of these nes are works of art! To our judges, please take your time and examine them carefully before casting your votes.¡± The five judges stood up from their seats and eagerly went to examine the two nes. Millie patiently waited in her seat for them to finish. Feeling a little embarrassed, Nancy asked quietly, ¡°How did youe up with that design, Millie? You aren¡¯t that skilled.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chapter: 423 Millie smiled brightly at her. ¡°Actually, | am.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Nancy hissed. Blinking, Millie rested her chin on her palm. ¡°Why do you look so anxious? Are you worried you''ll lose? Don¡¯t be. Your ne is very impressive,¡± Millie said, and she actually meant it. Nancy stifled her anxiety, reminding herself that she had never lost a singlepetition before. She would win again this time; she was sure of it. Gnashing her teeth, she dered, ¡°I''ll win thispetition. My work is better than yours.¡± The judges were still examining the nes, but it was clear that most of them were intrigued by Millie''s Light in the Dark. Unable to sit still any longer, Nancy got to her feet and walked up to Marcus. She stopped a few inches from him and called ina hushed tone, ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± Currently, Marcus was musing over Millie. He was impressed with her unexpectedly great performance. At first, he thought she woulde up with something of lower quality, but that was not what happened. Her effective use of ck and white to create a mysterious-feeling ne was both impressive and shocking. Marcus snapped out of her reverie upon hearing Nancy¡¯s voice. He turned to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nancy nced worriedly at the panel of judges. She was not sure how to tell Marcus that she did not feel confident about the ne she had made. She did not know how to tell him that she might lose. Her pride prevented her from saying so. In the end, she forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I''ll go back to my seat now and wait for the result.¡± With that, she returned to her seat and sat back down. Laurel grabbed Humphrey¡¯s hand and tugged at it. She asked grumpily, ¡°Humphrey, why are the judges only examining Millie¡¯s ne? Nancy¡¯s work is far more beautiful than hers!¡± She really wanted Nancy to defeat Millie. Humphrey pressed his lips into a thin line, a helpless expression on his face. He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the result instead of getting anxious.¡± No one had said it out loud, but it was clear that although Nancy¡¯s ne was stunning, it paled inparison to Millie¡¯s. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter: 424 The corners of Laurel''s mouth twitched in dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t think those judges are qualified to appraise Nancy¡¯s ne. They have terrible tastes.¡± Finally, the tense atmosphere reached its peak when Simon went to the center again. ¡°To our distinguished judges, please cast your votes now by cing a crystal next to your chosen piece of work.¡± Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, four judges ultimately decided to cast their votes for Millie¡¯s Light in the Dark. Nancy¡¯s Snow Diamond received exactly one vote. ¡°The Light in the Dark¡¯s enigmatic color schemepletely hypnotized and inspired me.¡± ¡°While | do like Nancy¡¯s design, | find myself drawn more to Millie¡¯s Light in the Dark.¡± ¡°The Light in the Dark is simply remarkable. It¡¯s a work of art in its own right. | was blown away by it the moment | saw it.¡± Afterward, Simon dered enthusiastically, ¡°Congrattions to Millie! Her Light in the Dark won with four votes. It¡¯s aplete and total victory!¡± The crowd then erupted in roaring apuse. For a moment, Millie appeared to be in a trance. Did she actually win? Did she really defeat Nancy?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Truthfully, she was not one hundred percent confident in her victory up until the moment the votes were counted. It was because Nancy¡¯s Snow Diamond was very impressive, too. Mrs. Barton got to her feet, went over to Millie, and gave her a warm hug. ¡°Congrattions! You really are one of a kind; you''re very talented. Your Light in the Dark is a very captivating piece of art. I¡¯m going to buy it,¡± Mrs. Barton dered with an approving smile. She was taken aback by the younger woman¡¯s performance. Her original n was to get Nancy toe down off her high horse while also providing Millie, a lesser-known jewelry designer, a chance topete against established names in the industry, with the hope that she would leam quickly and improve dramatically. As for Nancy, Mrs. Barton did not like how conceited she was, so she made herpete with someone less well-known to humble her. It was for her own good, too. People who thought highly of themselves never seeded, after all. However, the result took everyone by surprise. As things stood, it was clear that Millie¡¯s potential as a jewelry designer was limitless. Millie replied humbly, ¡°Mrs. Barton, | owe this chance to prove myself to you.¡± Mrs. Barton let go of Millie and walked up to Marcus, who stood up from his seat, and smiled brightly at him. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m sure yourpany¡¯s designers are all talented, but | think they could use some improvement. | don¡¯t want to sound biased, but you should really consider Millie. She¡¯s incredibly gifted.¡± Triggered by the statement, Nancy felt her cheeks heat up. At that moment, she wanted nothing more than for the ground to open up and swallow her whole. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Chapter: 425 ¡°You make a good point, Mrs. Barton.¡± Marcus nced at Nancy with a frown as he agreed with Mrs. Barton¡¯s words. ¡°Anyway, | have a flight at two o¡¯clock. We should finalize the contract before 1 leave.¡± Marcus¡¯ brows shot up in surprise. He could not believe that even though Nancy, who was representing thepany, lost the competition, Mrs. Barton still insisted on signing a deal with him. ¡°Although Nancy¡¯s efforts were not quite up to par, I¡¯ve found you to be a very impressive person throughout the course of the past several days, Mr. Thomas. That¡¯s why | decided to sign the contract with you regardless of the result of thepetition,¡± Mrs. Barton exined. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you,¡± Marcus said as he extended his hand to shake Mrs. Barton''s. ¡°You''re really amazing, Millie.¡± Simon walked up to Millie and gave her a pat on the shoulder and a thumbs-up. ¡°Thank you,¡± Millie replied with a sweet smile. Their interaction did not go unnoticed by Marcus. The two were standing too close to each other for his liking. When Millie noticed Marcus giving her a warning look, she pursed her lips and moved away from Simon. Mrs. Barton and her team left the room shortly after the announcement of the winner. With a downcast expression, Nancy approached Marcus to apologize to him, but before she could say anything, he spoke up first. ¡°You may leave now.¡± Nancy gaped at him. He did not even give her a chance to speak. Ovee with shame, she hastily left the ce.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She had never experienced such a humiliating failure before. No one would be able to understand how terrible she felt at that moment. Millie, meanwhile, was staring at her phone, reading the message Dustin had sent her. He was inquiring about thepetition¡¯s oue. Marcus looked at Millie, who was absorbed in her phone, and then he and Derek exchanged nces. Derek immediately understood what he was trying to convey and signalled to the others. Soon, they were all silently walking out of the room. Upon sensing the sudden silence in her surroundings, Millie raised her head. It was then that she discovered that she and Marcus were the only ones remaining in the room. She could tell something was off, so she prepared to make a break for it. However, Marcus, with his long legs and towering physique, walked up to her, making her feel as though a mountain wasing toward her. She took a few steps back reflexively, knocking over a chair in the process. Soon, she had no more room to retreat as her back touched the wall and Marcus stopped inches away from her. ¡°Millie, just how many secrets have you been keeping from me? You said that your creativity wascking and that you didn¡¯t have any signature pieces to show. What''s the deal with everything that happened today, then? Exin yourself.¡± Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Chapter: 426 Millie¡¯s shocking victory over Nancy came as aplete surprise, not only to Marcus but to everyone who knew about the competition. Upon hearing his demand, Millie¡¯s heart sank in realization. Marcus evidently began to feel she was concealing too much, and that was why he began to exert pressure on her to reveal her secrets. ¡°Everything is as it seems. Is it that unbelievable that | defeated Nancy? She¡¯s not a god. Even someone like her can fail sometimes. Also, just because | haven''t produced anything yet that could be considered a signature piece doesn¡¯t mean I''ll never have one,¡± Millie retorted. ¡°Nancy has never lost apetition ever since she started working for the Thomas Group,¡± Marcus stated. ¡°she just did, didn¡¯t she? The fact that someone has never lost before is no guarantee that they never will.¡± When Marcus did not respond and continued to stare at her, Millie thought for a while before continuing, ¡°Have you ever heard of the expression, ¡®We are all seeds that will bloom in due time¡¯? Some flowers bloom before others, and | just happen to be one of thete bloomers.¡± ¡°Millie.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you have twisted logic?¡± For a moment, Millie did not know how to respond. She hade across that quote in a book. It was someone else¡¯s words, not hers. In other words, it was not her logic that was twisted. Marcus furrowed his brow when he realized Millie would not be opening up to him anytime soon. She was guarding herself against him as she would against a thief. Sighing, he stepped away from her and left the room to prepare for the contract signing. Millie bent down to grab the chair she had knocked over and ced it in its original spot. Afterward, she walked out of the room. As soon as she stepped out, Dustin came up to her, pulling at his sweat-drenched clothes. ¡°So, how did thepetition go? Did you win?¡± Dustin asked eagerly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie rolled her eyes. She hade dangerously close to losing thepetition earlier. ¡°Thanks to you, | almost lost without even having a chance to put up a fight.¡± Upon hearing that, Dustin beamed in relief and delight. ¡°So, you won! That''s great! If you lost because of me, I¡¯d have to jump off a building to apologize.¡± ¡°Thank you, anyway. You must be exhausted,¡± Millie said appreciatively. Dustin made it in time to give Millie the ne, and she was moved by the gesture. She did not think he would be able to get here in such a short amount of time by just running, but he did. He must have beenpletely worn out by the end of it. ¡°It was like | waspeting in a 10, 000-meter race. | thought my lungs were going to burst,¡± Dustinined. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter: 427 ¡°Come on. Let''s get some food first, and then we can go check out the local attractions,¡± Millie said with a chuckle. Nancy stormed into her room, ripped up a piece of paper, and scratched her head in frustration. Millie, an unknown designer, had just beaten her in apetition. Laurel stared at her with wide eyes. She was also upset by Millie¡¯s victory, but she was more rmed because it was the first time that she had seen Nancy so enraged. ¡°Calm down, Nancy. You''ll win against her next time. She just got lucky this time, Laurel said. Nancy gave her a forced smile. ¡°Laurel, can you give me some space for a while?¡± Milliepletely destroyed her confidence. She needed to vent her anger, or she would lose her mind. Humphrey gestured for Laurel to go out and assured her that he would handle Nancy. ¡°Please take care of her, Humphrey,¡± Laurel muttered. Once his sister was out of the room, Humphrey wrapped his arms around Nancy. ¡°Don''t worry, Nancy. You''ll beat her next time,¡± Humphrey said in a soft voice. Nancy buried her face in his chest and started to cry, melting in his embrace.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°| can¡¯t believe | lost to her!¡± Nancy cried. Humphrey gently rubbed her back, closed his eyes, and inhaled deeply, taking in her scent. ¡°| think you''re tired. Do you want to study abroad for a while? I''ll go with you if you want,¡± Humphrey suggested. Something about Nancy seemed off to him recently. She was tense and distant, and it made him uneasy. Nancy jerked away from his grasp and scowled at him. She snarled, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not as talented as Millie? Is that why you''re asking me to study more?¡± Humphrey was taken aback by her reaction. He hastened to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not what | mean. | just think you need a rest.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t need a rest. | have no ns to give up my job. Please keep that in mind, and don¡¯t bring that up again,¡± Nancy instructed firmly. She refused to step down from her position as chief designer at the Thomas Group. She had made a lot to get what she had now, and she was not going to let any of that go to waste. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chapter: 428 Humphrey shook his head helplessly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g At the entrance of the Snow Hotel, Marcus led his group to see Mrs. Barton and her team off. As they shook hands with each other, Marcus said, ¡°I look forward to working with you, Mrs. Barton.¡± ¡°| promise to supply the Thomas Group with the finest materials for its jewelry production,¡± Mrs. Barton stated. Millie and Dustin, having finished their stroll through the square, were now making their way back to the hotel. When she saw the people gathered outside the hotel, Millie assumed that Mrs. Barton was about to leave. Wanting to bid farewell to the woman, she hurried to the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Mrs. Barton, pleasee to Preagend again,¡± Millie said with a sweet smile. Mrs. Barton grinned at her. ¡°I''ll definitely visit Preagend again. It¡¯s a nice ce. | really like your Light in the Dark. Just tell me the price, and I''ll happily pay you for it.¡± Millie immediately shook her head. ¡°It was a privilege to make a ne for you. You don¡¯t have to pay me. You can have it if you want.¡± Mrs. Barton waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s an exceptional work of art that should be highly valued. | didn¡¯t expect someone so young to know any of what I¡¯d been through, but here you are. | feel like that ne is made for me.¡± When Mrs. Barton first saw the jewelry, she was amazed and caught off guard at the same time. It was the perfect representation of her life. Throughout her life, she repeatedly faced adversity and suffering, yet she always managed to persevere and ultimately became a well-known figure in the industry. Millie felt like she could not turn down such generosity now. ¡°T suppose you can just pay for the materials | used,¡± she said with uncertainty. As Derek watched Millie and Mrs. Barton¡¯s interaction, he turned to Marcus and muttered, ¡°Mr. Thomas, isn¡¯t it amazing that despite their age gap, Mrs. Thomas and Mrs. Barton are able to have deep, soulful conversations with one another?¡± His words caught Mrs. Barton¡¯s attention. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Did you just call her Mrs. Thomas? Is she Mr. Thomas¡¯ wife?¡± ¡®The fact that she had no idea who Millie really was came as a shock to everyone. It was only then that Millie realized she had not introduced herself properly to the woman. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chapter: 429 With an apologetic expression on her face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Barton. | didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡± Mrs. Barton''s eyes widened, and she gasped, reflexively covering her mouth. ¡°Oh, my God! You''re really his wife!¡± Not only was Millie skilled at photography and jewelry design, but she was also a wealthy man¡¯s wife. She was truly one-of-a- kind. ¡°You''re so humble. You didn¡¯t tell me who you were, so | thought you were just an ordinary girl. Mr. Thomas, you have excellent taste. She¡¯s beautiful and talented. You two suit each other,¡± Mrs. Barton gushed. Her words quickly made Millie blush. The woman then asked, ¡°You''re obviously skilled at designing jewelry, so why is Nancy the Thomas Group¡¯s chief designer instead of you?¡± Why didn¡¯t Marcus promote his talented wife to be hispany¡¯s chief designer? It confused Mrs. Barton. Derek stole a nce at Marcus, who was frowning. It was difficult to respond to Mrs. Barton''s inquiry concerning Millie¡¯s talent in jewelry design because no one was aware of it before. While Millie was wondering how to answer Mrs. Barton''s question, Simon chose this moment to butt into their conversation. ¡°Mrs. Barton, we need to get going now. We might miss our flight if we don¡¯t.¡± Simon wanted to hear the answer to Mrs. Barton¡¯s question as well, but they could not waste any more time there.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°T''ll tell you the next time youe to Preagend,¡± Millie finally said. As the Mercedes-Benz pulled away from the Snow Hotel, she waved farewell to Mrs. Barton. As she lowered her hand, she felt a sense of finality. Mrs. Barton was gone, and Marcus got the deal he wanted. Nancy, standing on the balcony with a snowball in her hand, took in the harmonious scene at the entrance of the hotel. The sight of it repulsed her. She wished Millie would quietly disappear like snow. Millie and Dustin turned around when they both felt eyes on them. Marcus was staring at them intently as if he were interrogating a criminal. ¡°Mr. Thomas, we just visited some tourist spots nearby, but please don¡¯t misunderstand. Millie and | are just friends,¡± Dustin exined. He was certain that Mr. Thomas was ring at him because he considered him a love rival. ¡°Why are you exining to him?¡± Millie asked,pletely unaware of what was going through Marcus¡¯ mind. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Sometimes, Marcus wondered if the woman did not have a brain. That would exin why she was so slow. Sighing, Marcus said, ¡°Millie, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s still early. This ce has indoor golf, right? | want to go there with Dustin,¡± Millie protested. She and Dustin were longtime friends. They had disagreements from time to time, but they genuinely cared for each other. Marcus turned back and sent them a stern look. Dustin knew he should feel honored to have met Marcus, but right now, he felt nothing but nervousness. He felt like he would be one step closer to his demise if he continued to hang out with Millie. ¡°Millie, | don¡¯t think | can y golf with you. My girlfriend is waiting for me toe back. You should go inside with Mr. Thomas now.¡± With that, Dustin waved at his friend before hurrying to his car. Millie did not have a chance to say anything before Dustin sped off in his car. She wanted to remind him about his t tire and caution him against speeding, but he had already disappeared from view. When Millie turned around, she saw Marcus ring at her. She rubbed her neck and shot him a displeased look. ¡°You scared my friend away,¡± she used. She knew that Marcus¡¯ cold demeanor was the main reason Dustin had left.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Why do you have so many male friends when most women don¡¯t?¡± Marcus asked with a scowl, his jealousy evident in his tone. Millie, who never got a chance to have a lot of friends because of her situation, rolled her eyes at him. She snorted. ¡°You''re the first person to tell me | have a lot of friends.¡± Marcus stated firmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need male friends.¡± Millie had just started her period. Marcus knew that this was a time when women were especially defenceless. Honestly, she really had to start taking better care of her body and getting enough sleep. Millie was slightly offended by his assertion that she didn¡¯t need male friends, prompting her to retreat to the hotel. She did not want to talk to him anymore. She went back to her room andy down for a while on the bed before getting up and opening the drawer on the nightstand. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 She pulled out a blue leather box and opened it to inspect the diamond hairpin inside. She gently ran her fingers over the diamond hairpin. Millie still had no idea why Marcus would buy something so expensive for her. Biting her lower lip, she climbed down from the bed and headed for the mirror. Shebed her fingers through her hair before putting on the hairpin. The white diamond in the hairpin emphasized her fine features and brought out the natural redness of her lips. As she studied her reflection in the mirror, Millie¡¯s self-awareness temporarilypsed. She could not wrap her head around the fact that she was wearing a twenty-million-dor hairpin. It was too expensive. Now that Mrs. Barton had finally left, Millie and Marcus had to go back home.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After packing her things, Millie realized that her suitcase was only halfway full, so she decided to buy some souvenirs to bring home. As soon as she stepped foot in the hotel lobby, she spotted Marcus having a conversation in the coffee shop with another man. It was Elliot, the man who joked about Marcus and Nancy¡¯s rtionship at the charity event. Marcus looked dashing in his sleek silver suit. Millie observed his gorgeous features, especially his pointed nose and full, sensual lips. He was so attractive that even passersby could not help but cast curious nces his way. Millie bit the inside of her cheek thoughifully. Marcus had told her toe back to the room, but she was outside again. He would definitely scold her if he saw her. She was ready to slip out of the hotel when she was spotted by Elliot, who waved to her. He called, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, your husband¡¯s here!¡± Millie clicked her tongue in annoyance. She wondered why Elliot suddenly wanted to spend time with her after doing his best to avoid her during the party. Marcus turned to look at her. Millie smiled and approached the two men, feeling like a deer in the headlights. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Elliot enthusiastically gestured for her to take a seat. ¡°What do you want to eat? Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Please order whatever you like.¡± He was ashamed of his behavior during the banquet. He had jokingly implied that something was going on between Marcus and Nancy, and Millie had heard him. He was well aware that he had to depend on the Thomas Group to get better business opportunities. That was why he needed to get on Millie¡¯s good side as much as possible. After witnessing Marcus spend so much money on a hairpin for his wife, Elliot quickly assumed that the man had feelings for the woman.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Millie shook her head in response to Elliot''s question. ¡°Tm fine. I¡¯m not hungry. | just came out to buy some souvenirs.¡± As soon as those words left Millie¡¯s mouth, Marcus¡¯ piercing gaze shifted to her. However, his eyes softened a little, and a smile lit up his face when he noticed that she was wearing the hairpin. Finally, she put it on. ¡°That hairpin suits you so well, Mrs. Thomas. Mr. Thomas really loves you, doesn¡¯t he? My wife has been raving about how he spent so much money on you at the charity event. She¡¯s jealous of you, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not as wealthy as Mr. Thomas,¡± Elliot stated. He chuckled and shook his head. Feeling her cheeks heat up, Millie nced at Marcus, who was still smiling while looking at her. After a while, the man decided to save her from the awkward situation. ¡°Go and buy some souvenirs. Don¡¯t stay out toote, though,¡± Marcus said. When Nancy spotted Millie emerging from a store, she stopped in her tracks. It was like a dagger had pierced her heart when she spotted the hairpin on the woman''s head. She started massaging her chest, feeling stuffy all of a sudden. Humphrey stopped walking when he realized that Nancy was not following him. He immediately approached her. ¡°Nancy, are you okay? Come on. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± Nancy smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let''s keep walking.¡± As her thoughts strayed, she and Humphrey continued walking forward. Soon, they found themselves in a rather deste area. Humphrey tossed a worried look in Nancy¡¯s direction. He knew she was stillmenting the fact that she lost to Millie. He said nothing, though, and the two of them continued walking together in silence. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 At this point, Nancy was too distraught to pay attention to her surroundings. She only snapped out of her reverie when Humphrey suddenly grabbed her arm and yanked her backward. ¡°Watch out! You almost walked into a snow pit.¡± Nancy looked down at the well-hidden snow pit with a surprised look on her face. She peered into the tiny opening she had nearly stepped into and saw a deep pit. The snow pit looked to be at least four to five meters deep. It would be very dangerous to fall into it. It would be hard to climb out of such a deep and cold pit. Thankfully, Humphrey grabbed Nancy before she could step on it and fall. ¡°Did you get scared? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you. Everything will be fine. Hey, you''re pale. Are you really okay?¡± Humphrey asked worriedly. However, Nancy was not listening to him. She could not take her eyes off the snow pit. Her mind wasing up with an evil n. People barely passed by that area. If Millie were to fall into the snow pit, she would definitely die from the cold. ¡°Nancy, what are you thinking about?¡± Humphrey questioned. He finally realized that Nancy was not listening to him at all. Nancy blinked, and then she was smiling at him. ¡°Nothing. Anyway, can you go back to the hotel and get me some water? I¡¯m feeling a bit thirsty.¡± The clouds were getting thicker, and ording to the news, there was a chance of heavy snowfallter. ¡°We should go back together. It¡¯s gettingte, and | heard there¡¯ll be snowfallter.¡± Nancy shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit until nightfall. | still want to do some more walking.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Well, you don¡¯t really have to get me water if you don¡¯t want to. You can also go back to the hotel. I¡¯m fine on my own.¡± Humphrey sighed in defeat. ¡°Fine. I''ll go and get you some water. Wait here for me, okay?¡± ¡®As soon as he was out of sight, Nancy pulled out her phone and dialled Millie''s number. Millie had justpleted her purchases and was walking out of a specialty store when her phone rang. It was Nancy who called her. The woman¡¯s tone was demanding as she said, ¡°Millie, meet me at the forest. | have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me right now over the phone.¡± Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Millie''s refusal had Nancy clenching her hands into fists. She racked her brain for a way to convince the other woman to go to where she was. It did not take long before she came up with something. ¡°| found some rather interesting information about you, Millie. Don¡¯t you want to know what I know about you? Come here, and !Il tell you.¡± Millie frowned. Did Nancy have someone investigate her? Did she really know her secrets? What did Nancy find out, though? It was hard to tell because there were aspects of herself that not even Millie knew. Three years ago, her grandmother gave her an old diary. The old woman told her that she found the diary on her desk with a note next to it ten years ago. ¡°Give this to Millie. She knows the password,¡± the note said. Her grandmother had initially hidden the diary from her because she was worried it would distract Millie from schoolwork, but she later expressed regret for her actions. The note imed that Millie knew the password to the diary, but she had no idea what it was. She entered both her own and her mother¡¯s birthdays, but none of them unlocked the diary. Millie also had no idea who left it at her grandmother¡¯s desk. Up until now, she had yet to unlock it because she never found out what the password was. She wondered what was written in the diary. Did Nancy know who left it to her?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the end, Millie''s curiosity got the better of her. She ended the call and went to the forest. When she saw Millie approaching, Nancy heaved a sigh of relief, delighted that she could go on with her n now. As the snow continued to fall, the snow pit that Nancy had almost stepped into was once againpletely covered. Millie stopped five meters away from Nancy, eyeing her while holding a bag of specialty products. She demanded, ¡°What is it that you know about me?¡± Nancy¡¯s brows furrowed when Millie stopped a mere inch from the snow pit. ¡°Come here. Can you even hear me from there?¡± Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Millie frowned as she inwardly questioned Nancy¡¯s im of knowing her secret. She estimated the distance between them and took a step forward. Then, the ground beneath her copsed, and she fell into the pit. ¡°anh!¡± Millie''s scream was like music to Nancy''s ears. She approached the pit, peered into it, and scowled at the woman below. ¡°You''re so stupid. | lied earlier. | didn¡¯t know anything about your secret. Now, stay there until you die.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Millie, holding her head, stood up, shivering and in pain. The snow pit was like a freezer. ¡°Did you just fucking lure me into this pit?¡± Millie growled as she looked up to re at the other woman. Nancy kicked Millie¡¯s phone away, which she had dropped at the edge of the pit. She would not let her ask someone for help. ¡°Yes, | did, and no one will find out that | did it on purpose.¡± After saying that, Nancy turned around and left. ¡°Nancy? Nancy!¡± Millie yelled frantically but received no response. Nancy had nned this, so of course, she would note back to help her. Humphrey was holding a cup and was about to exit the hotel when he ran into Nancy at the entrance. He sighed in relief upon seeing her. He was worried that if she stayed any longer outside, she might catch a cold. Nancy gave him an angelic smile. ¡°It''s freezing outside, so | came back. It¡¯s warmer here at the hotel.¡± Humphrey said in a worried tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our rooms so that you can change your clothes before you get sick.¡± Meanwhile, Millie, all alone in the snow pit, wrapped her arms around herself. She attempted to climb out of it, but she ended up falling back in. Her body heat was rapidly dissipating because of the cold weather, and she had a gash on her palm from her earlier attempt at getting out of the pit. At the moment, she was shouting for help. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 ¡°Is anybody there? Help! Please help me! Can anyone hear me?¡± Only then did Millie realize she was in grave danger. She would surely die from hypothermia in the pit if she was not rescued soon. However, very few people ventured there. No matter how loud she shouted, no one heard her. Worse, the snow that was falling on her was intensifying. ¡°Help! Please help me!¡± Millie cried, her voiceced with desperation. The night began to fall. The young woman was still in the snow pit, shivering. She was so cold that she could not even open her eyes anymore. She wondered if she would die there. Millie, in her half-conscious state, heard footsteps approaching, but she was not sure if she was hallucinating or if they were real. At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Marcus wrapped up his work and returned to his hotel room. It was dark inside when he opened the door. Was Millie asleep? Marcus switched the lights on and saw no one in the living room. After taking off his coat, he went further inside and headed for the bedroom, only to find that it was also empty. Was Millie not back yet? The woman mentioned earlier that she would go out to buy some souvenirs. She left at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was eight in the evening now, so why was she not back yet? Frowning, Marcus took out his phone and called Millie, but her phone was powered off. Somewhere in the forest, a broken phone lay on the snow-covered ground. Back in the hotel room, a foreboding feeling rose within Marcus when the call failed to go through. He quickly dialed Derek¡¯s number and instructed him to find Millie. A few minutester, Derek contacted Marcus again. ¡°Mrs. Thomas left the hotel at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon and hasn''t returned since then. She wasst captured by the surveince camera at five o¡¯clock. She was carrying arge bag of products from a specialty store. I''ll have some people look for her right away.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Marcus ended the call, grabbed his coat, and hurried out of the room. Millie would not hang around outside for so long if she was carrying something heavy. In addition, her phone had been tumed off. All of this only meant one thing: something bad had happened to her. On his way out of the hotel, Marcus ran into Humphrey and Nancy, who were on their way to their room. Nancy unconsciously separated herself from Humphrey the moment she saw Marcus approaching. ¡°Mr. Thomas, is there something wrong?¡± Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Did he return to his room and discover that Millie was missing? Upon realizing that Marcus was in a hurry, a sense of jealousy squeezed Nancy¡¯s heart. Marcus only nced at her and herpanion before walking away without answering her question. Then, he abruptly stopped and tumed to Nancy. ¡°Have you seen Millie? She''s missing.¡± Nancy shifted from one foot to another under Marcus¡¯ scrutinizing gaze. Was he suspecting her? ¡°No, | haven''t seen her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine, though. She¡¯s an adult. She can take care of herself. Maybe she¡¯s somewhere here in the hotel.¡± Marcus, upon hearing that, promptly left in a huff. He became increasingly anxious as the snowfall outside intensified, and he had to dig his nails into the skin of his palms to calm himself down. ¡°Have you found her?¡± Marcus arrived at the hotel entrance, his eyes seeking Derek, his face disying urgent concern. Derek was stunned, taken aback since he had just sent people to search for Millie and not even two minutes had passed. ¡°There is no news about Madam yet,¡± Derek responded, feeling a growing sense of worry. ¡°Don''t leave any ce unsearched,¡± Marcus ordered, his voicemanding authority. ¡°Yes, sire!¡± Derek responded, his face showing determination. Marcus then ventured into the snowy world outside, and as he stepped forward, snowkes settled quickly on his broad, tense shoulders. His boots made deep impressions in the snow with each step, his mind filled with growing concern. His heart tightened with fear as a thought gued him; what if Millie had stepped into a hidden snow pit and fallen inside? ¡°Derek, be vignt for snow pits around here. She might have stepped into one,¡± Marcus called out, his voice betraying his growing anxiety. Several hours had passed since Millie¡¯s disappearance, and the severe weatherpounded Marcus¡¯ fear. If she had indeed fallen into a snow pit, it would devastate him. In the evening at the Snow Mountain Vi, arge group of people were engaged in an intense search for Millie, their faces showing a mix of concer and determination. Nancy stood by the window, her face as cold as the snow outside as she watched the search party. No matter the number of searchers, she thought it was futile. Millie, a mere mortal, must have frozen to death by now. Astrange, unsettling expression briefly crossed her face when she thought about it.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Humphrey, noticing Nancy¡¯s sudden and eerie change in expression, was rmed. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 ¡°Nancy, is everything okay? Your expression is disconcerting.¡± Nancy quickly collected herself and turned around. ¡°You misunderstood me. | just had a sudden facial twitch from the cold.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Humphrey, trusting Nancy¡¯s exnation, looked at the window, still wide open, and quickly wrapped his coat around Nancy¡¯s slender frame to ward off the chill. ¡°Put this on. Mrs. Thomas is missing, and I¡¯m going to join the search party. An additional person might speed up the process of finding her,¡± he said. ¡°You are not allowed to go,¡± Nancy immediately countered, her voice rising in sudden opposition. Humphrey''s desire to go and find Millie was clear, but Nancy¡¯s intense detestation for her made the situationplicated. The idea of him searching for Millie only added to her distress. Millie had most likely sumbed to the cold, and they would discover her lifeless body. Still, Nancy''s refusal to allow Humphrey to go on such a mission was unwavering. Humphrey''s eyes widened, caught off guard by her intense response. ¡°| mean, I¡¯m concermed that you might catch a cold if you venture out there. There¡¯s already arge search team, and one more person won''t make a significant difference,¡± Nancy stammered, attempting to rationalize her reaction. Seeing that Humphrey remained in a state of shock, unable to shake off her sudden outburst, she approached him and gently held his arm. Her voice softened as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and watch TV with me for a while? We haven''t done that together in ages.¡± Humphrey, surprised to find Nancy in such an affectionate mood, couldn''t resist her request and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll watch TV with you.¡± Meanwhile, the vicinity of the hotel had been exhaustively searched, but there was still no sign of Millie. Marcus¡¯ face was grim, his expression cold and fearsome, as if he were an avenging angel descended from a darker realm. Even Derek, his usually unppable personal secretary, dared not approach him at that moment. Derek''s anxiety grew. He had never seen Marcus like this before, and his heart was heavy with worry and uncertainty. Suddenly, a beam of light from a shlight caught everyone¡¯s attention as someone cried out, ¡°There¡¯s something in this snow pit. It might be something Madam dropped!¡± Without hesitation, Marcus made his way to the snow pit, where another had already jumped in and retrieved the item. The person struggled to climb back up, failing once, until others threw him a rope. With their assistance, he managed to ascend, handing the item to Marcus with a look of expectation. ¡°Mr. Thomas, this is what we found in the snow pit,¡± he said, his voice filled with urgency. Marcus took the package, brushing the snow off it. Inside was a box of wild mushrooms, a specialty of the Snow Mountain Vi. The packaging was pristine, a clear indication that it had been dropped by Millie. ¡°| fear Madam must have fallen into this snow pit,¡± the person spected, his voice tinged with dread. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 ¡°But where is the Madam now?¡± another voice inquired, filled with concern. ¡°This snow pit is too deep. Even if we go down, getting back up will be a struggle. If Madam really fell in, she¡¯d be trapped there,¡± someone else reasoned, his voice filled with resignation.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Ahint of hope sparked in another¡¯s eyes as they wondered, ¡°What if someone rescued her?¡± The question lingered in the cold air, leaving the search party to ponder the possibilities. ¡°If she was rescued, what would keep her from returning to the hotel?¡± another person in the search party wondered aloud. The question hung in the freezing air, but Marcus¡¯ attention was elsewhere. Derek, watching closely, saw a stormy expression settle on his face. ¡°Silence,¡± Derekmanded, his voice low and threatening. Marcus clenched the specialty mushrooms tightly, his gaze sweeping over the silenced crowd with an intensity that demanded obedience. ¡°Search every door, scale the mountains, descend the valleys, and question everyone you meet. We must find her, no matter the cost,¡± he ordered, his tone brooking no argument. Meanwhile, in a small cottage nestled at the foot of the mountain, Milliey on a bed, her eyes closed and her lips tinged with a dangerous shade of purple. Her face was as pale as a ghost¡¯s. Even though the air conditioning was sting at the highest temperature, her body continued to shiver slightly, unable to shake off the chill. A local family, who had found and rescued Millie, was watching over her. Thedy of the house touched Millie¡¯s icy hand with concern, then quickly draped an extraforter over her. In her semi-conscious state, Millie¡¯s mind registered fragments of conversation. ¡°This girl must have lost her way in the snow. Our mountains are treacherous with snow pits hidden everywhere. One misstep and she could have frozen to death.¡± ¡°She was lucky that we ran into her today. Had she been left there, in that remote ce, she might not have been found in time.¡± ¡°Perhaps we should increase the temperature on the air conditioning.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes fluttered open, confusion clouding her thoughts. Adisjointed memory of being trapped in a snow pit, her cries for help swallowed by the relentless cold, was reced by the warmth surrounding her now. Thedy of the house, noticing Millie¡¯s returning consciousness, eximed with genuine joy, ¡°You''re awake? That¡¯s wonderfull¡± Millie¡¯s voice was a faint whisper, her body still wracked with fatigue and cold. ¡°Where am |?¡± Leaning closer to Millie with a reassuring smile, thedy exined, ¡°You''re safe in our home. We found you. Can you give us any contact information for your family? We''ll let them know toe for you.¡± At that moment, a loud, urgent knocking echoed through the house. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 The man of the house moved to answer it, curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Who might you be?¡± he inquired, opening the door. Derek, his face drawn with concern, presented a photo of Millie, asking with barely restrained urgency, ¡°Excuse the intrusion, but we''re searching for this woman. Have you seen her?¡± Recognition dawned in the man¡¯s eyes, and he nodded, excitement overtaking his features. ¡°she is here, in my house.¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s confirmation, Marcus¡¯ stride became purposeful as he crossed the threshold into the house. ¡°Where is she? Lead me to her, now!¡± he demanded. The man of the house, momentarily taken aback by Marcus¡¯ intense presence, blinked in surprise. Understanding the man¡¯s confusion, Marcus¡¯ tone softened as he exined, ¡°I¡¯m her husband, and I¡¯ve been frantically searching for her.¡± Awave of relief washed over the man¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, | understand. Please, follow me. She fainted from the cold but is now safe.¡± With swift steps, the man guided Marcus and Derek to a warm, inviting bedroom.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. They walked into the bedroom, striding with urgency. Upon realizing that she had been saved by a local family, Millie expressed her gratitude to the woman. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am, for saving... me,¡± she managed to say. Marcus¡¯ tall figure, imposing even as it was wrapped in an aura of cold, caught Millie¡¯s eyes. She faltered for a moment, her words stumbling. Was Marcus here for her? Her eyes dropped, and a shiver ran through her weakened body, her hands and feet still numb from the icy encounter. ¡°| fell into a snow pit, but thankfully this kind couple happened upon me and pulled me to safety,¡± she exined. The woman shook her head with a sigh. ¡°Had wee across you anyter, the oue might have been grave.¡± As Millie leaned back against the headboard, Marcus¡¯ eyes locked onto her, absorbing the pale shadow that had reced the vibrant woman he knew just hours ago. His heart had been a storm of fear and longing when she was missing, and now, though she was in front of him, words failed him, and he remained mute. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 ¡°Are you here for her?¡± The woman''s question was directed at Marcus, but he seemed lost in Millie¡¯s appearance, his lips pressed tightly together. ¡°Yes. You saved her life, and I¡¯m in your debt. If you''ll allow me, I''d like to offer a generous reward.¡± Marcus¡¯ words were for thedy of the house, but his eyes never left Millie. His gaze on Millie was unyielding, as if fearing that a mere blink might lead to another perilous situation for her. The initial realization that she was missing had left him with an emptiness, a sensation as if a vital part of himself had been torn away, and that void still lingered within him. ¡°You needn¡¯t concern yourself with that,¡± the woman replied, dismissing the offer with a gentle wave of her hand. ¡°Saving her was never about money; it was aboutpassion and doing what''s right.¡± Marcus¡¯ thin lips pressed into a tight line, his face betraying a shadow of concern. Had it not been for the kind intervention of the couple, Millie might have perished in the inclement weather. Though he had regarded her a bad woman, he found himself unexpectedly anxious for her well-being. But something was amiss. What would drive Millie to that deste and remote ce? The situation simply didn¡¯t add up. Millie¡¯s attire had been altered; she now wore the hostess¡¯s clothing, ill-fitting and unsophisticated in appearance. Combined with her pallor, she resembled a once-vibrant flower now wilted. However, to Marcus, she was far from in or unattractive. ¡°You both may stay awhile longer and depart when she¡¯s recovered,¡± the hostess said, kindly offering two chairs to Marcus and Derek before leaving the room with her husband. Derek, restless, chose not to sit and followed them out. Marcus settled into a chair, his posture rigid. Millie¡¯s dry lips moved as she caught his expression. There was a troubled look in his eyes. She assumed he must be angry with her for neglecting to heed his wamings for venturing out when he had expressly told her to remain in her room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°We should go back,¡± Marcus dered abruptly, standing up and removing his coat. He carefully wrapped it around her before lifting her from the bed. ¡°We''re leaving now?¡± Millie¡¯s voice quivered with surprise, but before she could fully process what was happening, she found herself ensconced in Marcus¡¯ arms. ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Chapter 442 Chapter 442 He resolved to take her back to the hotel and summon a physician. Her pallor troubled him, stoking fears of frostbite. ¡°I can manage to walk,¡± Millie protested weakly, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. ¡°Are you truly capable of walking?¡± Marcus¡¯ tone was both gentle and firm. Silenced by his question, Millie¡¯s protests died on her lips. She was so fatigued that standing seemed an insurmountable task, let alone walking.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Resignedly, she decided to relish thefort and stability of Marcus¡¯ arms. She lowered her head, inhaling the fresh scent of him. It smelled so pleasing. Huh? What was she doing? Noticing that Millie was sniffing him, almost like an affectionate puppy, Marcus inhaled sharply, his brow furrowing before a faint smile tugged at his lips. This woman was endearing. As Millie looked up, she caught Marcus¡¯ smile. Its warmth, as radiant as sunlight, was a rare sight. She felt a thawing sensation, as if the ice around her heart was melting incrementally with his warmth. With Millie securely in his arms, Marcus approached the door. His towering frame seemed to entuate the room¡¯s low ceiling. The sound of their movement drew the attention of those outside. Aware of their impending departure, Derek quickly took a sip of water. Since embarking on the mission to find Millie, Mr. Thomas¡¯ stern countenance had kept them on edge, so anxious that they dared not even drink. Their fears had beenpounded after discovering the snow pit and worrying that Millie might have fallen into malevolent hands. In their frantic search, they hadn¡¯t stopped, even sweating in the freezing weather. Millie turned her head from the security of Marcus¡¯ embrace. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you, but we''ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll bring you your clothes tomorrow.¡± She was so embarrassed. This was the first time that Marcus held her in front of so many people. ¡°You''re really going to leave now? Why don¡¯t you stick around and rest for a little bit longer?¡± Her husband gently held her hand and remarked, ¡°Let them go, dear. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m sure they need to go home.¡± The older gentleman assumed that the younger couple must have a lot to discuss after something so big had happened. It would be better for them to go home and talk things out. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 ¡°Certainly, my dear. There¡¯s no need to return the clothes. They''re not that expensive anyway,¡± said the older woman. As she helped Millie change earlier, the hostess noticed the fine texture of Millie''s garments, so unlike her own. She suspected that Millie might feel difort in her rougher attire. Upon their exit, a dreamlike scene met their eyes: snow danced through the air ina fervent waltz, its grace captivating. ¡°Please ept this as a token of our gratitude, madam,¡± Derek urged, pressing a substantial amount of money into her hands before rushing to the vehicle. The hostess¡¯s eyes widened at the unexpected gift, her voice rising with rm. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve already told you | won¡¯t take money from you.¡± From his ce beside the car, Derek looked on, his gaze drawn to the spectacle of Marcus cradling Millie as he trod through the snow. This powerful figure, now revealed in a new light, portrayed a rare tenderness with each step. Impulsively reaching for his phone to inform the search team of Millie¡¯s recovery, Derek¡¯s thumb brushed against the camera button, snapping an unwitting yet poignant photograph of Marcus and Millie. Meanwhile, within the cozy confines of the hotel, Nancy retrieved a bottle of red wine, pouring two sses and offering one to Humphrey. ¡°snow and red wine¡ªa match made in heaven. Let''s savor it,¡± she dered, her eyes gleaming. Humphrey epted the ss, perplexed by Nancy¡¯s demeanor. Earlier, during a tragic scene in a film they watched, she''d burst intoughter, a reaction that both startled and confused him. ¡°Nancy, you seem quite jubnt this evening,¡± Humphrey remarked cautiously, his confusion apparent. The memory of Nancy¡¯s rage earlier in the day, triggered by her defeat at Millie¡¯s hands, lingered fresh in his mind. ¡°Oh, | am, Humphrey. | am indeed,¡± Nancy replied, her eyes gleaming with an enigmatic smile as she clinked her ss against Humphrey''s, taking a generous sip. In her heart, she reveled in the belief that Millie had perished in the cold. Whoever dared to cross her would inevitably face ruin. What did it matter if Millie had won? She was surely gone by now. The dark crimson of Nancy¡¯s lipstick, mingled with the red wine, lent a sinister edge to her smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Suddenly, a tumultuous uproar resonated from downstairs, followed by the urgent opening of Nancy¡¯s door. Laurel burst into the room, her face flushed with excitement. ¡°Nancy, have you heard? Millie has been found!¡± Nancy¡¯s body stiffened, her face paling as the ss slipped from her grasp and shattered on the floor. What was this? Driven by a sudden urgency, she dashed to the window, peering below. Aprocession of vehicles had returned to the hotel, and from one, Marcus emerged, his tall andmanding presence unmistakable. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Nancy¡¯s heart hammered in her chest as she raced downstairs, her thoughts swirling in panic. She could almost hear the sound of her world crumbling. If Millie was indeed alive... Upon reaching the hotel¡¯s entrance, Nancy''s fears were confirmed as Millie alighted from the car. The moment Millie got out of the vehicle and locked eyes with Nancy who was at the entrance of the hotel, her eyes became frigid. Nancy had been the architect of Millie¡¯s fall into the snow pit. How could someone harbor such malice? That bitch must be so shocked and scared to see that she had returned safe and sound. Millie¡¯s sneer showed no fear, only contempt. Perhaps, divine intervention had spared her, affording her the opportunity to exact revenge on the treacherous Nancy. Marcus, observing the frigid exchange, furrowed his brow, his sharp gaze shifting to Nancy. Under theirbined scrutiny, Nancy faltered, her eyes dropping to the ground. Millie, that wretched creature! Had she told Marcus about the trap? Nancy¡¯s mind raced, her eyes momentarily shing with a feral intensity, as she wrestled with the reality of Millie¡¯s unexpected return. After Millie retreated to her room, Nancy remained rooted to the spot, her fingers absently scratching her head in bewilderment. How had Millie survived the frigid night? Was the universe ying some cruel jest at her expense?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Meanwhile, in her own room, Millie was attended to by a physician. Marcus, ever watchful, followed the doctor as he left, anxiety furrowing his brow. ¡°How is she?¡± he inquired, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°Mr. Thomas, please be at ease,¡± the doctor reassured him. ¡°I''ve examined her organs, and they appear unharmed. Her breath is a tad weak, but with proper rest, she should fully recover.¡± With the doctor''s departure, Derek approached Marcus, who stood in contemtion. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Derek greeted. Marcus put his hands in his pockets, wearing a stern expression. ¡°Don''t you find it peculiar? Why would Millie wander into the deste snow forest?¡± Derek''s confusion mirrored Marcus¡¯. The whole thing was so unfathomable. ¡°Mr. Thomas, perhaps we should ask her what really happened,¡± he suggested. Marcus¡¯ eyes flicked upward, his gaze fixing on the ceiling. Millie, he knew, was a woman of fierce independence, often choosing to grapple with her problems alone. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Unbeknownst to them, Nancy had overheard their exchange from a nearby corner. Her heart pounded in her chest. Millie had kept silent about the trap¡ªfor now. But what if Marcus were to question her? Millie would definitely tell him that Nancy was behind it all! What then would Marcus do to her? Would she get a demotion? Would she be fired from thepany? Or something even more severe? She didn¡¯t want any of that to happen! Though Nancy still held sway within Thomas Group, the prospect of Marcus¡¯ wrath was a terror she could not bear. The more she dwelled on it, the more panic-stricken she became, prompting her to slip away quietly. She needed toe up with a n quickly. She didn¡¯t intend to relinquish her position as the chief design of the Thomas Group. Back in her room, her disquiet did not go unnoticed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When he saw how anxious Nancy was upon her return to the room, Humphrey clenched his fists. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to let her suffer alone. ¡°Nancy, if something weighs on your mind, confide in me. Whatever it is, I''ll help you resolve it.¡± Humphrey''s voice trembled as he eximed, ¡°You didn¡¯t! Tell me you didn¡¯t deceive Millie and lead her into that snow pit?¡± At this point, he was too shocked to utter another word. How had the woman he¡¯d adored be capable of such cold, deliberate cruelty? ¡°| wanted her gone, Humphrey. Gone!¡± Nancy spat, her eyes aze with hatred. ¡°She humiliated me. She deserved it.¡± For a moment, Humphrey was paralyzed with disbelief. Nancy¡¯s face twisted with a dark despair. ¡°If Millie tells Marcus, my life is over. | don¡¯t know how she ensnared him, but he searched for her relentlessly. He doesn¡¯t despise her, Humphrey. That''s a lie.¡± ¡°You''d kill her over losing apetition? Is there anything left of the Nancy | fell in love with?¡± he asked. Why didn¡¯t she feel a single ounce of remorse for killing Millie? Herck of guilt, her wish to kill over something so trivial-it didn¡¯t make sense. Humphrey felt a gnawing suspicion that her hatred was rooted in something moreplex. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 After venting her anger, Nancy found herself under Humphrey¡¯s piercing gaze. In his eyes, she saw disbelief, disappointment, and pain. Achill ran down Nancy¡¯s spine. Hadn¡¯t he promised to stand by her? Now, he thought she was a monster. At her most vulnerable moment, Humphrey, the man who had always loved her deeply, began to doubt her. Was everyone starting to resent her? Would Humphrey abandon her too? Panic began to creep into Nancy¡¯s heart. ¡°Humphrey, | fear you¡¯ve misconstrued my emotions,¡± Nancy began, her voice trembling. ¡°| was consumed with anger, but at my core, I¡¯m not malicious. My heart was in my throat, fearing Millie might die. Thank God she¡¯s alright.¡± She continued with desperation in her voice, ¡°You know the blood, sweat, and tears | poured into bing a designer. You once said | was the most dedicated person you''d ever known. Can''t you see the injustice in today¡¯spetition? All those hours, all that passion for jewelry design, and | was bested by a nobody. The sting of defeat is a wound to my very soul.¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes welled with tears, and she hid her anguished face. Humphrey''s fists tightened, his emotions teetering on the edge of control.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The transformation was inconceivable. How had the girl he admired for her hard work be so maniptive? ¡°Humphrey, is everything I¡¯ve done for nothing? My contract with the Thomas Group isn¡¯t even fulfilled. If they cast me out, my reputation will be in ruins.¡± Nancy sobbed. Seeing her so disheveled made Humphrey¡¯s heart ache. Nancy must''ve been deeply affected by today¡¯s events. He had witnessed all of her efforts, so he decided to offer her some comfort. He approached her, his voice gentle but determined. ¡°There¡¯s a way to salvage your position, Nancy, but it will demand enduring some humiliation for a while.¡± Humphrey''s n was not only a solution but a chance to reconnect with the woman he once knew. Elsewhere, Millie had just drifted into slumber. When Marcus entered his room, he noticed she was uncovered. Approaching to tuck her in, he saw her hand clenched around something. It was the hairpin he¡¯d given her. Asurge of emotion welled within Marcus, but concern quickly followed. He tried to pry the hairpin away, fearing it might injure her. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Millie''s voice cracked with a cry, her grip tightening on the pin. ¡°Don''t take my hairpin,¡± she muttered. The intensity of her unconscious hold startled Marcus. Anewfound contentment settled over him, and he ceased his efforts, simply covering her with a quilt, leaving the hairpin in her determined grasp. He stopped in his tracks when he saw her face. Millie¡¯s lips had turned a worrying shade of purple from the cold, making her look as if she¡¯d been poisoned. The doorbell ringing was hearding from the door. Derek was outside, ringing the doorbell and holding the tonic Marcus had asked for. Marcus quickly opened the door. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the soup for Mrs. Thomas is ready,¡± Derek said. After taking the thermos box, Marcus opened it, and a delicious aroma filled the room. He turned and headed back inside. Millie¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and she sat up, sniffing the air. ¡°What''s that amazing smell?¡± she asked, her voice weak but curious. Marcus¡¯ hand, holding the thermos box, paused when he heard her. Deciding it would help her regain strength, he asked, ¡°Would you like some soup?¡± He moved to Millie¡¯s bedside and poured her a bowl of soup.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As she reached for it, she noticed she was still holding a hairpin. It had been bothering her before she drifted to sleep, hence it in her hold. She ced it on her head and then picked up the bowl. The way she did that touched Marcus deeply. Millie held the bowl in both hands, sipping the soup and smiling at its taste. However, because she was still feeling weak, she could only manage a single bowl. Marcus watched her, d to see some color returning to her face, but she still looked very tired. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Just then, amotion was heard outside the room, interrupting the moment. At the entrance, Nancy stood alongside the senior executives of the Thomas Group. ¡°Derek, representing the Thomas Group, we¡¯vee to inquire about Millie¡¯s well-being. How is she faring?¡± Derek''s brows knitted in response. ¡°Please return tomorrow. Mrs. Brown requires some tranquilly.¡± Upon this denial, Nancy deliberately amplified her tone. She was resolute in her determination to see Millie today. ¡°| simply wish to check on her briefly. Our visit won¡¯t be prolonged.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie narrowed her eyes, ncing towards Marcus. ¡°Permit their entrance.¡± Yet Marcus pursed his lips in disagreement. ¡°No, they can return tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need to worry. Sleep eludes me for now. If they seek to see me, allow them in.¡± Millie seized this chance for retribution. Marcus chose to no longer contest Millie''s decision and opened the door. ¡°Mr. Thomas, we''vee to pay a visit to Millie.¡± As the door swung open, Nancy entered and greeted with politeness. However, her gaze traversed the room, realizing it was adorned with Millie¡¯s belongings. Although a surge of fury coursed through her, Nancy concealed it well. Marcus¡¯ regard held no hint of suspicion. He appeared unaware of Nancy¡¯s actions. Wearing a feigned smile, Nancy and the executives converged around Millie''s bedside. ¡°T¡¯ve heard about your encounter with the snow pit. A rather incautious step. Vignce should be yourpanion in the future.¡± Observing Nancy''s artifice, Millie couldn¡¯t help but admire her thespian skills. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Suppressing her anger, Millie mustered a smile and responded, ¡°Even as an adult, | find it challenging to resist well-set traps.¡± ¡°You...¡± Nancy¡¯s brows furrowed, and she shot a fleeting nce towards Marcus. Did heprehend the subtext? Millie was evidently insinuating that she had been framed by someone. ¡°Are you suggesting that someone is conspiring against you? Got any proof? Mr. Thomas can assist you in locating that individual. If youck evidence, refrain from making such statements, as it can negatively impact you, simr to the rumors. circting about you.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Humphrey''s teachings resonated in her words; Nancy skillfully cautioned Millie against making unsupported ims. She was well aware of the absence of surveince and Millie¡¯s inability to substantiate her allegations. Effectively, Nancy warned Millie that, even if she confessed to Marcus, there was no proof of her culpability. Furthermore, Millie¡¯s tainted reputation rendered her assertions questionable. Suddenly, her gaze fell upon the hairpin still adomming Millie¡¯s hair, invoking a pang in her heart. This petite hairpin possessed the potential to evoke envy from women worldwide. Whenever Millie adorned it, a pang of heartache would assail Nancy. Yet, with a pretense of concern, Nancy spoke thoughtfully. ¡°It''s advisable not to wear jewelry while sleeping. You might inadvertently hurt yourself.¡± Millie responded with a clever retort. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling envious, don¡¯t hesitate to admit it. Perhaps | could lend it to you for a brief period.¡± An undertone of tension swiftly pervaded the atmosphere. Sensing the anomaly, particrly the darkening countenance of Marcus, one of the executives interjected, ¡°Nancy, we''ve paid our visit to Mrs. Brown. It¡¯s prudent to grant her the chance to rest.¡± With measured speech and a hint of a smile, Millie continued, ¡°Hold on, Designer Nancy. Has something slipped your mind? You lost thepetition to design Mrs. Barton¡¯s ne. Shouldn¡¯t you be obediently abiding on all fours, barking like a dog?¡± Nancy, overwhelmed with fury, struggled to find her words. Millie¡¯s unexpected reference to thepetition embarrassed Nancy. The prospect of barking like a dog was preposterous¡ªan utterly inconceivable notion! The gathered senior executives exchanged astonished nces. ¡°Yes,¡± someone concurred, shaking their head. ¡°I''ve heard of the wager. Rumor has it that Designer Nancy initiated it.¡± Chapter 450 Chapter 450 ¡°Indeed, the buzz reached my ears too, although | assumed the loser would b The speaker¡¯s gaze lifted to Millie. ¡°Talk about an own goal!¡± Nancy now realized the folly of this bet. Regret gnawed at her, as she had never contemted a defeat. ¡°Can''t bear losing, huh?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Millie''s taunt elicited a smirk. A few seconds passed before Nancy regained herposure, asserting confidently, ¡°I¡¯m the chief designer at Thomas Group. To slight me is to slight the entire establishment.¡± Seeking to employ Thomas Group as a lever to suppress Millie, Nancy aimed to wield her organizational authority. Millie¡¯s response was measured. ¡°Certainly, | don¡¯t deny it. However, your loss is the fact. There are no outsiders present¡ª merely core Thomas Group members. Your secret is safe with us.¡± Millie tumed to the senior leaders, questioning, ¡°Will you uphold this confidentiality for Nancy? This sort of scandal should remain contained.¡± The senior executives hesitated, their lips parting but silence prevailing. None dared to voice an opinion. Nancy held a prestigious position within the organization. Responding affirmatively might result in her literally barking, which would render future interactions awkward. Observing the unresponsiveness of the senior executives, Nancy confidently lifted her gaze towards Millie. With her gaze, she intended tomunicate to Millie that barking like a dog was beyond her capability, and Millie had found herself without any supporters. Abruptly, Millie removed her hairpin and proimed, ¡°Seems no one is willing to safeguard Nancy¡¯s secret. Truly a heartbreaker. Isn''t she always treating you kindly? Are you nning to disseminate news of her barking like a dog?¡± And so, someone took the bait. ¡°Fear not; we shall maintain confidentiality. It won¡¯t leave our lips.¡± ¡°[, too, shall ensure secrecy.¡± ¡°Count me in as well.¡± These individuals had rendered Nancy utterly speechless. These individuals had fallen for the ruse! Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Agrin of satisfaction adorned Millie¡¯s countenance, standing in stark contrast to Nancy¡¯s vexation. ¡°Did you catch that, Nancy? We''ve collectively vowed to preserve your secret. You maymence your performance.¡± Overwhelmed with anger, Nancy bit her lower lip; herplexion was drained of color, and humiliation was etched across her features. ¡°It was merely a jest. Why take it to heart?¡± ¡°As adults, we should be ountable for our words. Nancy, it¡¯s your turn. We''re waiting.¡± Having narrowly escaped the orchestrated trap, Millie wasn¡¯t about to release Nancy from her predicament so easily. Millie¡¯s gaze flickered to Marcus, a gratified smile ying on her lips. She appreciated his reluctance to intervene on Nancy¡¯s behalf. Instead, he yed by the tules of this game. Nancy was at her wit¡¯s end. If they were alone, she might have resorted to physical aggression to vent her frustration and shame.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Yet that option wasn¡¯t avable now. Desperate and seeking assistance, Nancy cast a pitiful gaze towards Marcus, beseeching him for help. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯ve dedicated years to the cause of the Thomas Group. My words were in jest. Why should Mrs. Thomas interpret them literally? Even if she loses, | have no intention of making her bark like a dog.¡± In an effort to salvage herself from the impending humiliation, Nancy addressed Millie with the honorific ¡°Mrs. Thomas.¡± Marcus¡¯ brows furrowed. While his expression remained unchanged, he seemed to be ruminating. Millie inwardly cursed, apprehensive that Marcus might sumb to Nancy¡¯s pitiful gaze. To thwart Nancy¡¯s escape, Millie conceived a n. ¡°Honey, you''re keeping asking why | fell into the snow pit earlier.¡± Today, she was resolved to beat Nancy at her own game. Nancy¡¯s reaction was dramatic; he had inquired about the circumstances of Millie¡¯s fall. Why was he so invested in her well- being? Millie wasmitted to putting Nancy on edge. Upon noting Marcus¡¯ piqued curiosity, Nancy''s nerves were frayed. Clenching her fists, she couldn¡¯t contain her unease. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Marcus queried. Observing Millie''s intention to speak, Nancy¡¯s fearpelled her to interject loudly. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± As Marcus¡¯ attention shifted, the shrillness of Nancy''s voice jolted everyone in the room, save for Millie. Turning his gaze towards Nancy, Marcus¡¯ voice chilled. Nancy¡¯s hands trembled as she pulled an envelope from her bag and handed it to Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± she began, her voiceced with resolve, ¡°I¡¯ve spent a great deal of time reflecting on my failure today. | believe that I¡¯m no longer fit to be the chief designer, so I¡¯ve decided to go abroad for further study tomorrow. Here¡¯s my application, and | hope you''ll approve it.¡± Though Millie had no concrete evidence, if she told Marcus the truth, he would surely trust her. Studying abroad was a suggestion Humphrey had devised for Nancy. Marcus epted the envelope, unfolding it to read the contents. ¡°This decision to study abroad is rather sudden,¡± he remarked.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Nancy nodded with sincerity in her eyes. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve recognized my deficiencies. | need to learn more so | can serve the Thomas Group better and produce exceptional designs.¡± Facing Marcus and the senior executives of the Thomas Group, Nancy''s confidence shone through. ¡°Mr. Thomas, everyone, please wait for my return. I¡¯ll help take the Thomas Group to new heights.¡± Marcus folded the application and nced up to find Millie¡¯s eyes fixed on the envelope. Millie looked away, nonchnt. Was this truly Nancy¡¯s scheme? It was an excellent one since it gave the impression that she was acting for the good of the Thomas Group. Her n actually worked. Thepany would view her as an excellent employee and cherish her. Marcus approved with a nod. ¡°Very well, | agree.¡± This left Millie at a loss for words. Forcing Nancy to bark like a dog now seemed cruel. ¡°T''ll return to my room to pack. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. And Millie, | wish you a speedy recovery,¡± Nancy said warmly. She didn¡¯t forget to show her concern for Millie. ¡°Mr. Thomas, we''ll take our leave as well,¡± said the senior executives, bidding their goodbyes. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 After their departure, Millie¡¯s lips tightened. Was Nancy truly leaving? She suspected that Nancy might not really want to go. Marcus slid Nancy''s application into his drawer, then tured to Millie, his brow furrowed. ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t finish the story. How did you fall into that snow pit?¡± Millie waved her hand in dismissal. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really,¡± she replied, brushing off his concern. ¡°The pit was hidden, and I stumbled into it. | was lucky to survive.¡± ? She resolved to drop the issue with Nancy for now, especially since Nancy was leaving, and she had no proof. Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed. He knew Millie was withholding the truth from him. He was no fool. He had already pieced together a theory based on Nancy''s strange behavior, but he couldn¡¯t act against her right away. Millie reached for a ss of water and drank, her mouth parched from talking. After quenching her thirst, she set down the ss and reclined on the bed, fatigue overtaking her. She needed rest to care for her grandmother as soon as she could. The following day, Millie¡¯s condition had not improved significantly despite her resolve to take care of herself. Suffering from a mild fever, she slowly opened her heavy eyes to find Marcus sitting by her bedside, d in a ck windbreaker. He was leaning forward, cing his elbows on his knees, hands sped. Two packed suitcases stood in the room. Upon hearing a rustle from the bed, Marcus tur his attention toward the sound. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Millie asked, eyeing the suitcases.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°You cane back when you feel better,¡± he replied. Indeed, they had intended to leave early that morning, but Marcus had found Millie feverish and unwell. After calling a doctor and administering medicine, their departure had been postponed. Millie propped herself up, insisting, ¡°No, let¡¯s go back now.¡± Marcus paused before responding, ¡°Don¡¯t be headstrong. We''ll leave this afternoon. Our work here is done, and | want everyone to unwind before we go.¡± Millie had no retort. ¡°| need to freshen up first,¡± she said, managing to rise from the bed. Her sweat-soaked hair clung to her skin. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 After a shower, medication, and changing into clean clothes, she felt revitalized. She found Marcus on the balcony, gazing down at the scene below. Millie slowly approached and looked down out of curiosity. On the square, she found the Thomas Group¡¯s employees engaged in a spirited snowball fight. Even Derek was in on the action. Millie was taken by surprise. These professionals, typically soposed, looked like a bunch of joyful children ying in the snow. The pressure of working at the Thomas Group must be immense. Marcus noticed her interest in the ongoing merriment downstairs. He smirked and said, ¡°Are you interested in joining them?¡± Millie nodded. Having slept for what felt like ages, she was eager for some fresh air. She returned to her room, then apanied Marcus downstairs in a light yellow down jacket. The second they showed up, Derek lobbed a snowball at Marcus, eximing, ¡°Mr. Thomas, catch this!¡± The snowball struck Marcus¡¯ shoulder, breaking apart against his elegant windbreaker. For a moment, Marcus seemed taken aback. Derek¡¯s boldness that day was unexpected, and the others, sensing their boss¡¯s mood, stopped in apprehension. Millie watched, equally stunned. Judging by Marcus¡¯ stern expression, she feared his anger might dampen the joyful atmosphere. However, they had all misread him. Marcus wasn¡¯t angry at all. With a yful glint in his eye, he picked up the head of a nearby snowman and hurled it at Derek. ¡°Derek, catch this!¡± Marcus called out, throwing a snowball. Laughter filled the air as Marcus¡¯ throw found its mark, and the lively snowball battle picked up once again. Millie, amused and intrigued, found a spot at the sidelines to observe.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mr. Thomas, brace yourself!¡± one employee teased. ¡°Mr. Thomas, over here!¡± another joined in. ¡°Derek, try to dodge this snowball!¡± another shouted with a grin. Asudden and unexpected coboration unfolded among the senior executives of the Thomas Group, all aiming at Marcus and Derek. Millie¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. The yfulbat unfolding before her seemed to reveal underlying tensions from their work life. The group was now united,unching a jovial assault on Marcus and Derek. However, despite being outnumbered in a battle of ten to two, Marcus and Derek disyed a winningbination of agility and precision, dodging and throwing snowballs with ease. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 The senior executives, not to be outdone, continued their friendly banter andints. Engrossed in the disy, Millie barely noticed when one of the senior leaders raised his voice. ¡°Let''s target Mrs. Thomas. She¡¯s with them, and she can¡¯t run as fast,¡± he called out mischievously. What? Millie¡¯s eyes opened wide, a feeling of bewilderment washing over her. She wasn¡¯t even part of the Thomas Group. Why lump. her in with Marcus and Derek? The senior executives, seizing the moment, shifted their focus and began to close in on Millie. rge snowball sailed through the air toward her, gaining speed. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, prepare for this one!¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened as a flurry of snowballs hurtled toward her. She realized that if she were to be struck, she might find herself buried beneath a mountain of snow. Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed, and he prepared to call a halt to the game. But Millie, quick as arabbit, darted toward him, seeking refuge behind his tall frame and sping his waist tightly. ¡°Help me,¡± she pleaded, her voice a mix of yfulness and panic. Feeling her hands around his waist, Marcus stood frozen for a brief moment, surprised by her sudden embrace. The senior executives, seizing their chance, hurled a fresh barrage of snowballs at him. Marcus twisted to look back, his eyebrows arching in surprise, but his face showing no anger. He realized that she had instinctively sought protection behind him in a moment of perceived danger. Did this mean she saw him as her support, her protector? Astrange sensation stirred in Marcus¡¯ chest, and his heart skipped a beat. He wrapped his arms securely around her waist and spoke with an amused yet tender tone. ¡°Hide well, and watch how | take care of them.¡± Marcus and Derek coborated in a concerted effort to decisively confront the senior executives of the Thomas Group, demonstrating their determination while ensuring Millie''s safety remained untouched. Millie found herself immersed in the most intense snow skirmish she had ever witnessed, the battleground of snowkes captivating her senses. By the time lunchtime arrived, everyone was utterly fatigued, the weariness evident ¡®on every countenance. As the sun reached its zenith, they gathered for a meal within the hotel¡¯s confines, subsequently shouldering their luggage in preparation for their return journey.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Following the morning¡¯s exertions, perspiration adorned Millie¡¯s brow, leading her to retreat to her chamber for a rejuvenating shower. Now, ensconced within the car¡¯s cocoon, she relished a renewed vitality. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 The physical activity lent an invigorating glow to her, rekindling her sense of well-being. Even as they departed, the snowfall persisted, a ceaseless flurry enfolding their departure. Observing Millie gazing wistfully out of the window, Marcus inquired, ¡°Do you find this ce to your liking?¡± ¡°The scenery here is breathtaking,¡± she responded, her voice carrying an undertone of admiration. This marked her maiden sojourn to a snowyndscape of such extended duration. What was more, the snow at Snow Mountain Vi possessed an ethereal quality that etched its beauty into her memory. Marcus took out his phone, navigating through the images captured by Derek. Among them was a photograph of him strolling through the snow with Millie cradled in his arms. Initially hesitant, Derek contemted deleting the candidly captured snapshot, fearing Marcus¡¯ reproach. Derek¡¯s familiarity with Marcus informed him of his aversion to being captured in candid moments. Despite the impulse to erase this photographic gem, Derek garnered the courage to unveil it before Marcus. surprisingly, Marcus withheld his censure, allowing a weighty silence to linger before eventually beseeching Derek to share the image. As their vehicle traversed their vi¡¯s entrance, Gemma dashed forward to greet them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you''ve returned atst. Isn¡¯t Snow Mountain Vi a spectacle to behold?¡± Millie nodded, though a trace of ruefulness lingered. She should have taken Gemma to the voyage. ¡°Indeed, its splendor is unmatched. Moreover, these local delicacies are yours to savor.¡± She mused that future trips would surely include the inquisitive Gemma as herpanion. Millie retrieved a box of wild mushrooms from the car¡¯s interior, offering them to Gemma. Another box was offered to Ethan, who was upied inspecting the vehicle. ¡°Ethan, this is a token from Snow Mountain Vi, a taste of its distinctiveness.¡± Expressing gratitude, Ethan epted the offering with surprise. He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a gesture from Millie, and her kindness struck a chord within him. Stirred by themotion outdoors, Celeste emerged from the threshold, her presencemanding attention. Asubtle roll of her eyes was directed Millie¡¯s way, a testament to Celeste¡¯s belief that her son was undeniably enchanted by Millie. Their joint visit to Snow Mountain Vi for business negotiations only amplified this conviction. Frustration marked Celeste¡¯s tone as she addressed Ethan, instructing him, ¡°Prepare the car promptly.¡± ¡°Where shall you be headed, Mrs. Thomas?¡± Ethan inquired about Millie¡¯s destination. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Celeste¡¯s impatience resonated through her words. ¡°The sight of someone within these walls wears on my patience. Yearning for the sce of afternoon tea, a balm to soothe my vexation.¡± Rumors reached Celeste¡¯s ears of Millie¡¯s astounding artistic prowess unveiled in Snow Mountain Vi. An exquisite creation named Light in the Dark had emerged from her hands¡ªa ne that triumphed over Nancy and captured the heart of Mrs. Barton. Cautiously, Celeste¡¯s eyes revisited Millie, a spark of doubt igniting within her. Had Millie truly outshone Nancy? Observing the enigmatic shimmer in Celeste¡¯s gaze, Millie chose to evade her scrutiny, ushering her belongings into the chamber and ascending the staircase to stow them away. When Millie descended, Gemma¡¯s enthusiasm drew her into the living room¡¯s center, a jubnt tug at her arm. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, | implore you to cast your eyes upon this.¡± Gemma¡¯s voice danced with excitement, yet Millie remained puzzled. ¡°What am | to gaze upon?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°It''s a tome of your nuptial captures with Mr. Thomas, bound into a volume of matrimony, and dispatched here. Please do peruse its contents.¡± Sheplied, and before her rested a resplendent album¡ªa testament to their shooting day''s radiance. In Millie¡¯s eyes glimmered the spark of anticipation. Could it truly bepleted in such haste? Gemma was summoned to her tasks by the diligent butler. Carrying the album to the courtyard, Millie settled onto the swing, her gaze fixed upon the weighty volume, an inscrutable chill descending. Her union, still a concept she struggled to embrace fully, was marked by an opulent assortment of photos. For her, those photographs were more than mere images; they symbolized the journey from paramours to partners, heralding a beautiful inception and a promise of hand in hand through the ages. Avision where, in their twilight years, she could recount the Yet a shroud of uncertainty veiled Millie¡¯s courage to reveal whaty within. Could their unorthodox alliance yield a happily-ever-after? Upon contemtion, Millie recognized a tenderness growing within her, a sensitivity unexpected. Summoning courage, she parted the album''s covers, a gasp escaping her lips as a gallery of beauty unfolded, each image resplendent and poignant. Amidst blossoms, Marcus encircled her, eyes shut in devotion, a gesture tender and profound. Her artful grace melded with Marcus¡¯ sculpted elegance, their near-touching lips framed by the canvas of the night sky, a scene of romance beyondpare. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Two figures sping, fingers intertwined¡ªa tale of lovers, united till death¡¯s parting. Turning pages, a tableau emerged of Millie perched upon Marcus¡¯ sturdy shoulders, his grasp secure upon her limb, her visage a blend of bashfulness, his a portrait ofmand. Perfect in harmony. Awistful smile adomed Millie''s countenance. ¡°What might you glean from this ndestine observance? Why does joy dance in your gaze?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Asudden voice pierced the air. Jolted, Millie sealed the album¡¯s secrets, and mirth¡¯s glow was dimmed by a veil of guilt. Millie shifted her gaze, and before her, by the swing, stood Han, a contemtive crease in his brow. ¡°Spied on wedding photos of your master?¡± Words eluded Millie, caught between the truth and concealment. Millie¡¯s response carried a gentle headshake, words escaping her lips with a soft rity. ¡°No, a misapprehension rests here.¡± Inch by inch, Han¡¯s reach approached Millie¡¯s possession. ¡°Refuse to acknowledge? Then unveil the truth.¡± His gaze had glimpsed Marcus, dressed in his wedding attire, alongside a woman. Yet the image¡¯s details remained a blur¡ªhis recognition was limited. Swiftly, Millie embraced the album''s frame, her grip firm, a touch of shyness gracing her cheeks when confronted with others¡¯ gaze upon this captured memory. Moreover, Han¡¯s perspective¡ªseeing her only as a maid¡ªprompted her to protect her anonymity as the bride. ¡°Are you culpable? Allow me to caution you: a servant peering into her master¡¯s wedded mementos strays from the path of propriety. In the realm of your master¡¯s temperament, were he to discern your transgression, repercussions would be formidable.¡± Han diligently instructed Millie. In what manner could a servant gaze upon the matrimonial image of her impassive employer surreptitiously? She disyed considerable audacity. Millie¡¯s brows furrowed, silence her chosen response. Heightening his voice, Han added a weighty caveat. ¡°Ah, but see here. A hypothesis may be ventured: You hold an affection for your master?¡± Han seemed to know her secrets and stared at hercently. The unexpected query left Millie reeling, with an immediate denial leaping from her lips. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 ¡°No, this assertion finds no foothold within me.¡± ¡°Your tenacity is evident. Should | then apprise your master of your penchant?¡± Flustered, Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson, words slipping from her grasp in the face of the proposition. ¡°Pray, abstain from such utterance. Later, | shall secure the album.¡± Her chest bore the weight of unease, her gaze sidelong, an inquiry on her lips. ¡°How did youe to this ce?¡± Absent a moment prior, his presence now emerged into the scene. Hisst arrival was also least expected. Han¡¯s finger extended toward the towering wall adjacent, his deration ringing forth. ¡°From yonder perch, | ascended. Your engrossment rendered you oblivious, lost in the tableau of your master¡¯s musings.¡± Stunned, Millie stood agape, incredulity painting her features. The notion of scaling such lofty heights seemed a tale spun from the realm of fantasy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie¡¯s eyes widened in amazement upon spotting the dust particles clinging to Han¡¯s attire¡¯s hem. She blinked, her voice a mix of awe and jest. ¡°Your prowess is astonishing; it''s as though you can defy gravity and traverse walls with the grace of a bird in flight.¡± ¡°Does this wall dare challenge my ascent? Even a seven-story monolith cannot deter me, for my hands are the only tools | require.¡± Millie, taken aback by his assertion, could hardly believe her ears. ¡°Han, what upation might you have pursued? Your capabilities are truly remarkable. Were you perhaps a member of a special forces unit?¡± Her contemtion ventured, assuming a history of military service and a position of preeminence. ¡°The allure of my profession piques your curiosity? Ah, but it¡¯s been ages since my heart felt the thrum of romantic entanglement. Consider this proposal: assume the role of my paramour, and in retum, | shall regale you with tales of my vocation.¡± Bending down, Martin leaned in closer to Millie, who was perched on the swing. Approaching her was a handsome visage with a warmplexion. Startled, Millie instinctively edged backward, a flutter of unease coursing through her. Was Han, by any chance, proposing a romantic liaison? Millie, however, offered an immediate rebuttal, a rejection bolstered by practicality. ¡°No, our paths are incongruent.¡± ? Confounded by Millie¡¯s swift dismissal, Han¡¯s perplexity was evident. His charisma rarely encountered rejection; what peculiarity colored this day? The unexpected rejection from a maid caught Han off guard. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 ¡°you do not find favor in me? Is it because you deem me wanting, foreseeing a life of hardship? Rest assured, my wealth would usher you into a life of opulence and perpetual delight.¡± Han couldn¡¯tprehend why the maid refused hispany. Was she out of her mind? Differentdies aspired to be part of his affluent family in matrimony. Millie shook her head in astonishment, her words a genuine reflection of her sentiments. ¡°No, your excellence eclipses my own. | am but a humble servant; duty beckons me back.¡± With resolution, she rose, the album held close, an attempt to depart thwarted by Han¡¯s grasp. She rejected his advances and still sought escape. Han¡¯s grip on Millie remained resolute; a tussle of wills unfolded. Despite her words of self-doubt, her eyes betrayed a different truth. They revealed an absence of romantic sentiments towards him. In the mere span of three encounters, the maid had managed to captivate Han¡¯s curiosity significantly. Without hesitation, Han swiftly seized hold of Millie¡¯s hand. Millie pivoted around, and her gaze met Han¡¯s, his eyes seeming to hold depths of meaning within them. ¡°Attempting evasion, are you?¡± ¡°No, merely resuming my tasks.¡± Confusion shrouded the scene, with questions hanging like suspended mist. Why did Han¡¯s unexpected proposal escape his lips? ¡°such a silly woman, do you harbor feelings for Marcus?¡± Han¡¯s eyes briefly darted towards the album clutched by Millie. He couldn''tprehend the reason behind the affection from numerous women towards Marcus. With an urgency that bordered on haste, Millie swiftly rebutted, ¡°No, | assure you, | do not harbor any affection for him.¡± Han¡¯s demeanor shifted, gravitating towards seriousness. He knew Millie¡¯s words held no truth, a white lie intended to veil deeper emotions. Regardless, he chose not to dismantle her fragile defense and instead offered gentle advice.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His voice bore patience and a dash of yful attraction. ¡°It''s for the best that you don¡¯t feel drawn to him. After all, Marcus is now a married man. No matter your feelings, a future together remains imusible. Avoid foolish notions in the days toe.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The sudden interruption by an enraged roar broke the conversation¡¯s flow, jarring the two individuals present. Drawing closer, Marcus approached with an expression of wrath etched across his face and a sensation of impending doom permeating the air. Millie¡¯s instinctual response was swift¡ªshe untangled herself from Han¡¯s grasp. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 As Marcus positioned himself before them, his gaze alternated between Millie and Han, his eyes aze with an intensity that communicated lethal intent. Millie, sensing his fury, braced herself for the storm unleashed. His inquiry resonated in a cold, unrelenting tone. ¡°What transpired in my absence?¡± Marcus¡¯ directness carried a subtle usation, as if Millie and Han had engaged in covert machinations behind his back. Attempting to offer an exnation, Han interjected, his hand alighting on Marcus¡¯ shoulder in a gesture of camaraderie, his words directed at Millie''s benefit. ¡°Marcus, there¡¯s no need for exnations. Despite her role as your maid, she is entitled to her privacy.¡± ¡°And what are you clutching?¡± Marcus¡¯ focus remained unyielding as he redirected his inquiry. Millie¡¯s heart raced, the album in her arms symbolizing a treasury of intimate moments. Avoiding Marcus¡¯ gaze, she stammered, ¡°Just... nothing much. | was about to go back.¡± Han¡¯s voice chimed in, bearing an air of chagrin, ¡°Why the anger? Be mindful not to distress my dear girlfriend. Remember, she is my future wife.¡± Marcus¡¯ reaction was immediate and charged, his hand forcefully shedding Han¡¯s touch from his shoulder. A gaze harboring a potent mix of fury and suspicion bore into Han. ¡°What did you say?¡± It was an unprecedented sentiment¡ªMarcus harboring an urge to throttle his usually reliable partner. Caught in the crossfire, Han registered the anomaly, his surprise evident. ¡°why this vehement response? | merely noted her admirable qualities. It¡¯s a shame for her to remain a mere maid in your household. I¡¯ve resolved to pursue her, ask her to be my girlfriend, and perhaps even the future Mrs. Curtis.¡± Yet Marcus¡¯ conviction was unwavering; an irond deration was issued without hesitation. ¡°That is an impossibility. Leave her be, or be prepared to face the consequences.¡± Marcus¡¯ annoyance radiated, an aura of tension enveloping him. His gaze shifted to Millie, who had swiftly retreated and began her escape. Marcus¡¯ frustration simmered, clenched fists belying his turbulent emotions. In those brief moments, Millie¡¯s interaction with Han kindled an unexpected possessiveness in Han. Thetter wanted her to be his girlfriend. ¡°Do you like her, too?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Han, as astute as ever, understood right away why Marcus was acting the way he was. The man did not usually react so strongly to something, but he just did. ¡°Anyway, leave her alone.¡± Marcus¡¯ face clouded when he realized how unnecessarily extreme his reaction was. Still, he would not let anyone pursue Millie. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 ¡°She¡¯s just your maid, and you already have a wife. How could you like her?¡± Han¡¯s confusion grew the more he considered the situation. ¡°Are you two attracted to each other? Are you together already? Are you cheating on your wife, Marcus? Damn, | didn¡¯t know it was a mutual attraction.¡± The more Han talked, the more he realized how skewed the situation was. Then again, he guessed he should be surprised. He knew that no matter how viciously he talked about Millie, he did not actually detest her. ¡°Huh? What are you... What do you mean we''re attracted to each other?¡± Marcus¡¯ expression hardened and theers of his mouth twitched.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Don''t deny it. You have feelings for her. You objected as soon as | said | was going to court her.¡± After hearing that, Marcus averted his gaze and stared off into the distance. ¡°| asked you what you meant when you said we''re attracted to each other.¡± ¡°She likes you, too. Earlier, | walked in on her looking at your wedding album and smiling to herself. When | told her that | wanted to make her my girlfriend, she shook her head vehemently. She probably turned me down because of you.¡± Han looked Marcus up and down, frowning in frustration. He was really no match for the other man. He could not even get a maid to like him. Marcus¡¯ brows shot up in surprise. Did he hear Han right? Did Millie really tum down the other man because of him? In an instant, he felt his rage melt away. Han also said that Millie had shaken her head vehemently. If that was not a determined refusal, then Marcus did not know what that was. His lips curled up in a satisfied smile. It seemed that he had misunderstood her. Asigh escaped Han¡¯s lips. ¡°| pity your wife. You married her, but you went and fell in love with your maid. Worse, she still has no idea about it.¡± Marcus brought a fist to his mouth and coughed awkwardly. Up until now, Han was still under the impression that the woman from the photography team was his wife. ¡°| didn¡¯t say | liked her. | just don¡¯t want you to pursue her. You¡¯ve got a rather dangerous job. | don¡¯t think you¡¯re capable of providing someone with a safe home. Ijust don¡¯t want you to hurt her.¡± Han was quiet for a while. Indeed, he was leading a very dangerous life at the moment. He could die tomorrow, next week, or next year. Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter: 463 ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just kidding about pursuing your maid. | just feel sorry for her. Her liking you won''t end well for her. Isn¡¯t she stupid?¡± Never in his life did he consider abandoning his job. Being a cold-blooded hitman was far less of an uphill battle than returning to the Curtis Group to vie for control of the family business. However, he started having second thoughts after he met the maid and asked her to be his girlfriend earlier. Suddenly, he was considering giving up his current lifestyle, going back to work for the Curtis Group, and providing avish lifestyle for her. It was strange. There was something about the maid, whom he had only met three times, that captivated him. She made him question his beliefs. Han decided not to say anything more when he noticed the glum expression on Marcus¡¯ face. He showed upte in Millie¡¯s life. It seemed he had no choice but to continue living his life as a killer. ¡°I''m leaving Preagend.¡± Marcus was taken aback by Han¡¯s deration, but he said nothing to stop him. Millie hurriedly returned to the bedroom and began pacing back and forth while carrying the photo album. She went to the desk and ced the photo album on it. She turned to leave, stopped, then whirled back around. She grabbed the album and looked around the room. She then walked up to the cab at the head of the bed and crouched down. Millie decided to hide the album from Marcus. She did not want him to see it. When she recalled the photos of herself blushing, Millie felt her cheeks heat up. She slipped the photo album into the bottom drawer, pulled out a plethora of keys, then closed and locked the drawer. Afterward, she got to her feet. When she turned around, she was greeted by Marcus¡¯ sullen countenance. In her panic, she took a step back, causing her back to hit the cab.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°are you nning to keep our wedding album to yourself?¡± ¡°When... When did youe in? And no, I¡¯m not going to keep it to myself.¡± Millie licked her lower lip, feeling guilty. The album belonged to both of them, and she knew she was being selfish, but she did not want Marcus to see its contents. How did their wedding album end up like that, anyway? Every photo that included the two of them was lovely, and it perfectly showcased how well theyplemented one another. It was weird because they did not love each other at all. Was she still herself? Had she changed? Also, the Marcus in the photos was not the same as the one she knew in real life. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter: 464 Anyway, how did he figure out that it was their wedding album that she hid? He had asked her what she was holding earlier. Han must have told him about it. Did he also tell Marcus that she was flipping through the album while smiling? ¡°You''re not nning to keep it to yourself? What are you doing, then?¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes darted to the keys Millie was holding. Millie dropped the key and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like! | don¡¯t want to keep it to myself. Look, the drawer has two keys; one for you and one for me.¡± She gave one of them to Marcus. Then, she ran to her closet and pretended to sort out her clothes, willing herself to calm down. She sighed in defeat. She failed at hiding the album. She did not even notice him when he entered the room. Marcus was staring at the key in his hand when his phone rang. ¡°Dinner? Where? At the old house?¡± Millie stopped organizing her closet. Were they being invited to go to the old house for dinner tonight? When she turned to Marcus, he had already ended the call. ¡°We''re going to the old house for dinner?¡± Millie asked. Marcus nodded in confirmation. Dressed in a formal suit and her silver hair perfectly kept, udia sat in the hall, drinking tea. When she saw Marcus, Millie and Celestee in, she put down her cup of tea and weed them with a smile. ¡°Come on in and sit.¡± Celeste walked over and sat next to udia. Then, she gently massaged the old woman¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let me give you a massage, mom.¡± Millie was about to sit down when they heard some noise from the door. Leon, Lois and Madison soon joined them. Millie was surprised to see Lois. She thought the young woman was still in the hospital. udia smiled at them as they came in. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter: 465 ¡°Here you are. Finally, the family isplete in one room. It would be perfect if Lanny and his family were here and not at the branchpany.¡± Millie noticed that Madison and Celeste hadn¡¯t stopped shooting each other death res since Madison came in. They obviously didn¡¯t like each other. ¡°Lois, are you feeling better?¡± udia addressed Leon¡¯s fianc¨¦e first.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Pm much better now, grandma. Thank you for your concern.¡± Lois¡¯ wrist where she cut herself was covered with a wide bracelet. No one could know about it if they weren''t told. Standing next to Leon, Lois did look like a good match for him, especially with her educated and sophisticated background. Leon didn¡¯t seem very much himself today. Evening here with Lois was out of character for him. Maybe their rtionship had evolved a little. Madison sat down and looked at udia, going straight to the topic. ¡°Mom, why did you call everyone here today? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes, there is good news. Marcus has sessfully signed a contract with Mrs. Barton. | thought it will be great for everyone to congratte him.¡± At this time, Madison''s face turned stone cold. If she had known that they were being called for this, she would have pretended to be sick and wouldn¡¯t havee. udia noticed the look on her face and gave her a pointed look before she continued, ¡°We will also celebrate Lois getting out of the hospital safely. This meal is a good opportunity to do both.¡± Madison couldn''t keep a frown on her face under the heat of udia¡¯s gaze. Besides, the old woman did say she was also celebrating Lois, who was her daughter-inw. She could rejoice for that. In her corner, Millie observed Marcus and Leon in their expensive clothes. One of them was older, but it was difficult to tell as they looked so alike in many ways. They both had the same temperament, stable and mature. If one didn¡¯t know them intimately, they would never tell who was older. Both men inherited the good genes of the Thomas family. They were tall and had a strong aura. To Millie, these two men were the most mysterious men in the Thomas family. And when their eyes met, it was as though some war would break out. Why were they ring at each other so fiercely? Millie¡¯s first thought was that they were both fighting over the Thomas Group¡¯s estate. Freyja came in and helped udia up, interrupting Millie''s train of thought as she said, ¡°Dinner is ready, Mrs. Thomas.¡± ¡°Great! Let''s all go and eat,¡± udia said. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter: 466 In the dining room, she took the main seat at the head of the table before everyone else settled down. The table was deadly silent and everyone ate in silence. ¡°Help yourself.¡± Leon suddenly broke the silence. He picked up a piece of fish and put it into Lois¡¯ bowl. Lois looked at Leon in pleasant surprise and nodded shyly. ¡°You too,¡± she said softly. Everyone was shocked by Leon¡¯s action. This wasn¡¯t like him at all. The Leon they knew always kept a physical and emotional distance from Lois. From always ignoring her to picking up food for her? That was most certainly a shocker. udia and Madison, though surprised, were relieved. Millie unconsciously stopped eating as she dove back into her thoughts. Perhaps Leon hade to realize how important Lois was to him since he almost lost her. The saying was true after all; you only realized how much you loved something after you lost it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± This time, it was Marcus¡¯ voice that pulled Millie out of her thoughts. She blushed and didn¡¯t dare look up at him. How could he notice that she wandered off? Instead of answering him, Millie just continued eating. After dinner, udia called Millie to the quaint tea room. After sitting down, she picked up a tea cup and was about to pour tea for Millie. Seeing this, Millie rushed forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°Let me do it, grandma.¡± udia smiled gratefully at her and said, ¡°Alright then. | guess it¡¯s time for me to try your own tea.¡± After a short deliberate pause, she asked, ¡°How about you and Marcus? How are you guys doing?¡± Millie was taken aback by these questions. But then, she gracefully put on a happy expression on her face and answered, ¡°We¡¯re doing well, grandma. We love each other very much and | feel really good with him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She wasn¡¯t convinced.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She knew her grandson perfectly well. He was always cold and aloof. It was difficult to believe that he would get along so well with Millie. Or that he wouldn¡¯t bully her and make life difficult for her. Millie stopped and looked at the old woman before answering as convincingly as she could, ¡°Yes, grandma, really. We''re doing well.¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter: 467 After staring at Millie for another long second, udia nodded. ¡°Mn that case, I¡¯m d. But if he does something out of ce that you don¡¯t like, let me know and I''ll help you out.¡± Millie smiled softly. How could she not feel touched when Mrs. Thomas was being so protective of her. She poured a cup of fragrant tea and gave it to her. ¡°Try this, grandma.¡± udiaplied and took a sip of the tea. She loved Millie very much. She was confident that Millie was smart enough to support Marcus in the future. She knew that the young girl was chaste. The rumors that were spreading about her were just rumors. None of them held any ground. udia was good at reading people and what she saw in Millie''s eyes was sincerity and virtue. ¡°It tastes really good. Why don¡¯t you take two cups to those women in the living room?¡± the old woman said, looking in the direction of the living room. Madison and Celeste sat in a silent battle, their eyes doing all the talking their mouths couldn''t. Millie felt good about udia¡¯s praise and immediately poured two cups of tea for the women. The tense atmosphere hit Millie as she entered the living room with a tray.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Madison raised her voice. ¡°Celeste, | heard you rarely go out for afternoon tea anymore. Is it because those women constantly gossip about your ugly daughter-inw, Millie? Now you can¡¯t even enjoy a mundane afternoon tea. In any case, | guess congrattions are in order for you having a wonderful daughter-inw.¡± Millie froze as she heard this, the tea almost spilling from the cups. She clenched her teeth in anger. She still couldn¡¯t figure out why Madison hated her so much. She had never done anything to offend the woman before. ¡°Ugly?¡± Celeste retorted proudly. ¡°You must be losing your eyesight with age. In fact, | think you''re blind. If you think Millie is ugly, then | guess no woman in this world is beautiful to you.¡± Millie blinked in surprise as she heard this. It sounded like Celeste was defending her. In truth, Celeste did appreciate Millie''s appearance. Madison gritted her teeth and desperately racked her brain for a wittyeback. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It slipped my mind. Millie had be beautiful. It¡¯s just so difficult to take note of that when she still has the same nasty reputation. Marcus really did the Thomas family and Group dirty by marrying her. | once heard that you were the one who chose her out of the thousands of women that were willing to be your son¡¯s wife.¡± Millie rubbed her chest slowly, trying to slow her racing heart. Why could Madison not just shut up? Even if she had a bad attitude, she had never done anything to wrong the woman. Celeste clenched her fists and attacked Madison right back. ¡°What about Leon? When will he get married? | was really shocked when | heard about Lois¡¯ suicide attempt. He sure knows how to break a woman''s heart. It makes me think of his father, you know? Maybe he intends to harm Lois just like Brock did with you. Perhaps he just doesn¡¯t want to marry Lois. Do you think he has another woman?¡± Madison''s face turned pale at this. Indeed, Brock had hurt her a lot. He had so many love affairs that she ended up taking an overdose of sleeping pills, almost killing herself. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter: 468 Strangely enough, Millie admired how these high-ss women fought and exchanged words, hitting each other just where it hurt. Millie thought she had heard enough. She rushed forward with the tray. ¡°Mom, Aunt Thomas, please have some tea.¡± Millie hurriedly ced it on the table and left before Madison¡¯s re drilled holes through her. When she returned to the tea room, udia was gone. Freyja had helped her to the bedroom to take her medicine. After setting the tray on the table, Millie¡¯s eyes fell on the man standing in the garden outside. She looked attentively and saw that it was Leon. He took out a cigarette and lit it, before taking a deep drag. Millie frowned at this. He looked rather unhappy. She thought he was fine after his disy of affection for Lois in front of everyone. Millie recalled the wonder drug he got for her grandmother. She wanted to thank him but hesitated a little before finally deciding to go. However, as soon as she got to the garden and was about to approach Leon, she heard a woman¡¯s voice not far away. ¡°So, this is where you¡¯re hiding.¡± That was Lois¡¯ voice. Hearing her voice, Leon quickly extinguished the cigarette he had just lit.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lois smiled, moved by his gesture. He had never put out his cigarette so promptly before upon seeing her. Lois got to him and fell into his arms, hugging him. She could feel how lonely and empty he felt and wanted to offer him some comfort. However, she didn¡¯t know why he was so upset. Perhaps it was because of the pressure he was under. She knew he had great ambitions and was pushing himself to get there. With Marcus being at the top, he wasn¡¯t feeling very confident too. If he hadn¡¯t missed the opportunities that presented themselves, he would be the CEO of Thomas Group today, not Marcus. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She leaned her head against his chest gently. Leon¡¯s first instinct was to push her away, but he held back and left his hand suspended in mid-air. After a brief pause, he let his hands fall. Lois continued in a low voice, ¡°You know, | thought | would never see you again. | thought | was going to die. Then, you took care of me today in front of your family. It made me very happy.¡± Lois had noticed a great change in Leon since she woke up. He visited her in the hospital every day, and although he didn¡¯t say anything, his actions spoke for themselves. ¡°Promise me that you won''t do something so impulsive again,¡± Leon said, patting her on the back. Millie witnessed all of this in stunned silence. Clearly, Leon was starting to fall for Lois. Her persistence had paid off after all. Suddenly, Lois lifted her head, stood on her tiptoes and leaned in to kiss Leon. Millie¡¯s eyes went wide. She quickly turned around and ran away in hurry. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter: 469 Too flustered to see where she was going, she collided with a strong wall of muscle, almost breaking her nose. Millie looked up with a grimace at the man wearing a white shirt. ¡°Why are you running?¡± Marcus asked in his cold voice. Millie swallowed, still flustered. ¡°Well, Leon and Lois are...¡± As she spoke, she tried pulling Marcus away with her. She didn¡¯t want the couple to be alerted of their presence. However, Marcus didn¡¯t move an inch but just looked at her with knitted eyebrows.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Why are you so nervous? What happened to them?¡± Millie knew just how difficult it had been for Lois to get Leon to feel for her this way. If they disturbed them and ruined this special moment, Millie felt like Lois¡¯ efforts would be in vain. Marcus remained headstrong and refused to listen to her. He pulled her back and said, ¡°We''re not leaving this ce until you exin what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°We can talk somece else, can we not?¡± Millie was exasperated, but she still kept her voice down. Marcus¡¯ stubbornness was frustrating her. Why was he choosing to act this way just today? ¡°Fine! As long as we don¡¯t go that way,¡± Millie finally said, giving up. Millie wrinkled her otherwise wless forehead and sent him a scornful look. Marcus cast a quick nce in Lois and Leon''s direction. He mped his lips together when he saw two dark silhouettes leaning toward one another. ¡°Let''s go inside.¡± Back in the house, Millie discovered that Celeste and Madison were still in the living room. She abruptly turned around, veering away from themotion and into an empty room. Marcus followed her inside, grabbed a thick book from the shelf, and began reading. Millie found a spot to sit by the window to enjoy the evening breeze. She ced her chin on her hand while massaging her neck with the other. She pursed her lips thoughtfully. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Marcus asked, looking up from his book. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter: 470 Millie lowered her hand that was rubbing her neck. She was thinking about her grandmother''s illness. She was about to respond to Marcus when she heard the cking of high-heeled shoes. When she turned to the window, she saw Lois walking back into the house alone. Millie could not help but wonder why she did not return with Leon. She waited for a few minutes, but she never saw Leone back. ¡°I need to take care of something,¡± Millie muttered before getting up and leaving the room. Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed into a cold expression. He closed the book with a snap and looked in the direction Millie had gone. He knew she left to look for Leon. In the backyard, Leon had a nk look on his face as he held the cigarette between his slender fingers. He brought it to his lips and inhaled deeply.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He perked up when he caught sight of Millie approaching and shot her an irritated look. ¡°What do you want?¡± Millie¡¯s dry lips quivered as she contemted what to say. ¡°Leon, thank you for going out of your way to get my grandmother the exact medication she needs. Even though you have a bad temper, you actually have a good heart. It must have cost a lot to get that medicine. Let me pay you back.¡± She did not like taking advantage of other people, and based on the medicine¡¯s rarity and effectiveness, it was definitely expensive. ¡°What medicine?¡± Leon frowned. He looked like he did not know what Millie was talking about, which was strange. ¡°I''m talking about the medicine you bought for my grandmother from another country. She no longer suffers from headaches after taking it. I''m really grateful to you. The doctor said that the medicine is extremely rare and hard to obtain, so thank you,¡± Millie said. ¡°| did that?¡± Leon asked. ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to hide it from me anymore. | know it¡¯s you. The doctor said that Mr. Thomas bought the medicine. Also, you were a doctor before, right? You obviously keep up with thetest medical developments. You knew the drug would help my grandmother. Anyway, | won''t forget about this, and | will repay you someday.¡± Millie¡¯s words came from the bottom of her heart, but Leon pulled cruelly at theer of his mouth. ¡°| guess | should thank you for assuming | was the one who bought the medicine. I''m sorry to break it to you, though, but it wasn¡¯t me. | couldn¡¯t care less about your grandmother, so why would | buy her medicine?¡± His series of questions caught Millie off guard. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter: 471 It was clear he was not pretending at all. Eventually, she recovered from the shock. Now that she thought about it, it was not like Leon to buy medicine for someone he did not know. So who bought those drugs for her grandma? ¡°Let me remind you that even if this medicine is particrly effective, its effects won''tst for long. No matter how potent the drug is, using it for a long time can cause the body to be resistant to it. Your grandmother is a hopeless case,¡± Leon stated bluntly. As a wave of gloom washed over Millie, her body tensed up. He was right. Long-term usage of any medication could reduce its effectiveness, and the drug her grandmother was taking for her brain tumour could only relieve her pain temporarily.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Speaking of the medicine, she was still wondering who could have bought it. Millie was quiet for a moment. With a gleam of amusement in his eyes, Leon flicked the cigarette aside. Millie might be a moron for assuming it was he who had purchased the medicine for her grandmother, but he was not. He knew exactly who did it. Leon walked past Millie and into the house. As soon as he entered, he ran into Marcus, who was about to exit. They both came to a halt. The moment they looked at each other, the atmosphere immediately became tense. ¡°So, it turns out you have a weakness too,¡± Leon drawled, breaking the silence. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°From what | can tell, your weakness will get worse as time goes on. It will end up being your downfall,¡± Leon added. ¡°What in the world are you talking about?¡± Marcus demanded irritably. ¡°Stop pretending. Millie Brown has be your weakness, and it won''t be long until she brings you down.¡± Leon smiled half-heartedly as he meaningfully pointed his finger to his chest. Millie, who was about to enter the house, was confused by what she had just heard. ording to Leon, Marcus had a weakness, but what was stranger was that he imed it was her and that she would bring him down. How was that even possible? Chapter 472 Chapter 472 k him. I¡¯m sure he''ll dly tell you the answer.¡± smiling mockingly, Leon walked away from them. Millie felt a shiver run down her spine at the sight of his smirk. When she turned to Marcus, she caught the way his face flushed with wrath, looking extremely hostile and unapproachable. Their eyes locked, and she felt a lump form in her throat as if a dagger had been thrust through her by his prating gaze. Then, it urred to Millie that Marcus¡¯ expression of displeasure was prompted by what Leon had just said about her being his weakness. He probably thought she would prevent him from achieving his goals. Millie rolled her eyes. She took a deep breath, approached Marcus confidently, and tapped his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. | won¡¯t be your weakness, and | have no ns to bring you down.¡± Her brazen behavior shocked Marcus. Seriously, he had never met a woman like her before. Millie retracted her hand and waved it yfully. She looked adorable and feisty at the same time. Marcus could not help but let out a snort. ¡°You think you¡¯re made of steel and invincible, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°For your information, I¡¯ve been honing my survival skills since | was young. I¡¯m handy in the farming field and at fishing in the river. So, yes, | think I¡¯m pretty invincible,¡± Millie dered confidently. Marcus fought the urge to roll his eyes. Her naive confidence was once again at y. ¡°Do you really think that just because you can fend for yourself and avoid starving means you won''t be my weakness?¡± Marcus retorted in his distinctively deep voice. Millie raised her head defiantly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No matter what, | won¡¯t let myself be an easy target. I¡¯ve gotten this far by not giving up. I¡¯m resilient, and | face problems without fear. | won¡¯t be your Achilles¡¯ heel, so stop worrying about it.¡± She realized that, as his wife, she was a prime target for any attempts made against him. After all, people tended to go after their enemies¡¯ families and friends first. However, she was no easy target, having ovee many obstacles since she was a child. Upon seeing Marcus¡¯ doubiful expression, Millie shook her head before continuing her persuasion. ¡°T lost my mom when | was still a child. Not long after that, my pathetic excuse for a father married another woman, Gianna. She¡¯s a very vicious person, and no one knows this but me. I''d been tormented by her more times than | could count. Look at this scar. | got it when she poured boiling water on me. | remember crying and rolling around on the floor in pain after it happened. In the end, though, | survived my childhood unscathed. That¡¯s why | can confidently say that I¡¯m indestructible.¡± Millie pushed up her sleeve to reveal a red scar on her arm, nced at Marcus, and then rolled it back down. Gianna had no qualms about harming a child. The woman wanted to cause permanent physical and emotional harm to her, but she always found a way out of harm¡¯s path. Actually, there were asions when she was not able to escape unscathed. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter: 473 Sometimes, she got away with injuries, but she always avoided death, and that was more than enough. She had practiced her ability to deal with danger throughout her life. She never considered herself someone''s weakness, preferring instead to serve as a shield for others around her. Millie was about to lower her arm, but Marcus grabbed her wrist. His sombre expression had hardened into a scowl. He felt a searing pain in his heart at Millie¡¯s deration of strength and resilience. He could not help but wonder just how much suffering she had endured that she could recount her own difficulties so dispassionately as if she were reciting someone else¡¯s story. Millie nced at Marcus¡¯ hand that was holding her before looking up at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Marcus met her bright eyes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°What if somebody took you hostage and tried to ckmail me with you? Do you think I''lle to save me?¡± Marcus suggested a possible scenario, but one he would prefer not to ur. ¡°If 1 were to be kidnapped, | wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you. If | couldn¡¯t save myself, I¡¯d just take my own life so that you don¡¯t have to risk your own,¡± Millie stated firmly after pondering the question for a while. She refused to put anyone else in danger to ensure her own survival. After hearing Millie¡¯s reply, Marcus felt as though his spirit had been jarred from his body. The woman would rather kill herself than trouble him, and that did not sit well with him. Their conversation was interrupted when Freyja approached them, saying, ¡°Mrs. udia Bat wants to see you.¡± Marcus was gazing at Millie with an unreadable expression on his face. However, before she could guess what he was thinking, he slowly let her go and stepped away. Freyja led Marcus and Millie to udia¡¯s tearoom. Leon and Lois were already there when they arrived. udia was talking to them. ¡°Leon, Lois, you two need to get along more. It takes effort and time to establish a healthy rtionship, and if you don¡¯t start now, it''ll be toote.¡± Smiling, Lois replied, ¡°We will, Grandma.¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 udia nodded, sighed in relief, then turned to Millie and Marcus. Suddenly, her expression contorted into an angry scowl. ¡°Marcus, why did you let Millie do all the housework at home? She¡¯s your wife, not your maid! You really piss me off!¡± Earlier, Freyja had informed udia of what she had overheard while apanying her back to her room so that she could take her medication. ording to her, Millie was acting like a full-time maid around the house. Back when udia asked Millie about it, the younger woman imed that she was not having a hard time at home. Freyja thought Millie was a bit naive, so she was worried about her. udia had been taken aback by the news, but it also made her adore Millie even more. Millie blinked as she wondered how udia found out about her doing housework at home. Slowly, she raised her head, catching Leon looking at him coldly as a result. She stared back at him in confusion for a moment before averting her gaze. The small interaction did not go unnoticed by Marcus. He let out a snort, annoyed because Millie was paying Leon too much attention.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Before they walked into the room, he had been worried about her, but now, he was just at odds with himself once more. Anyway, how did udia learn about Millie doing housework? Millie probably told her about it when she was summoned here after dinner. At the thought of it, Marcus hardened his heart. He said, ¡°Grandma, no one forced Millie to do housework. She volunteered to do it. She said that doing household chores has health benefits.¡± Millie snapped her head in his direction, looking at him questioningly. She frowned in displeasure. She did not remember volunteering to do the housework. Marcus refused to meet her eyes. He did not seem to feel any remorse for his words. ¡°How dare you lie to me, you brat? Do you think | can¡¯t think clearly anymore because I¡¯m old? Why would she volunteer to be your maid when she¡¯s the mistress of the house?¡± Suddenly, udia grabbed the cup in front of her and mmed it on the table. She was so enraged that she could hardly breathe. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter: 475 Millie¡¯s pupils dted with worry. She took a step forward, nning to massage udia¡¯s chest to calm her down. However, Freyja beat her into it. Millie stepped back, but her concern for the older woman¡¯s health remained. She cocked her head to the side and gave Marcus the side eye. It was because of him that grandmother was upset. Could he not have said another reason why she was doing housework?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Soon, udia started coughing, still finding it hard to breathe because of too much anger. Millie stepped forward again. The old woman was too worked up. She had to calm down. ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s right. | offered to help out around the house to get some exercise. It keeps me healthy, and it increases my appetite. That¡¯s why | eat a lot these days. In fact, this is the healthiest I¡¯ve ever felt,¡± Millie dered as she brought a hand to udia¡¯s chest. Still fuming, udia turned to Millie and gave her a doubtful look. She then sighed. ¡°You''re lying to me, too.¡± ¡°Im now, Grandma. It¡¯s the truth. Didn¡¯t you notice that I¡¯d gained some weight since thest time we met at the birthday party? Before, | could barely manage a few bites, but now | can eat much more.¡± While she was talking, Millie spread her arms exaggeratedly to emphasize how much her appetite had increased. Everyone looked at her incredulously. udia took a good long look at Millie. The younger woman did not gain weight at all. If anything, she just got thinner. ¡°You really know how to calm me down. Alright, then. As long as you two are getting along with each other, | won¡¯t meddle in your rtionship. You can go now, Millie, Marcus. | need to talk to Leon and Lois about something.¡± udia nced at Loie¡¯s wrist. Her rtionship with Leon was what had been worrying the old woman more than anythingtely. As instructed, Millie and Marcus walked out of the room. Marcus had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. He turned to Millie, wanting to say something to her. Before he could do so, however, Millie pulled out her phone, walked to the window, and dialled a number. ¡°Doctor, | hate to be a bother, especially thiste at night, but | have something to ask you. You told me that thest name of the doctor who bought medicine for my grandmother from abroad was Thomas. | thought you were referring to Leon Thomas. | know now that it¡¯s not him, so who did it? | really want to thank him. Can you tell me who he is? | want to repay him, too.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to tell me. Fine, I''ll try to figure it out on my own.¡± Millie turned around to look at Marcus¡¯ towering figure and handsome face. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter: 476 ¡°Is it the CEO of the Thomas Group, Marcus Thomas?¡± She had long considered it impossible, but who else could it be now if not him? The doctor remained silent, but it was enough to confirm Millie¡¯s spection. After ending the call, she did not move from her spot for a moment. She appeared to be trying to bring herself back to reality as she stood by the window. For a moment, she let the cold air hit her face. Marcus, it turned out, was the one who went to such lengths to acquire the required medication for her grandmother. Worse, she told him straight to his face that it was Leon who did so. Being misidentified must be upsetting to him. Earlier, Marcus had positioned himself at the spot where he could watch Leon and Millie clearly as they talked. He could not hear what they were discussing, but the more he looked at them, the more upset he became. Millie had shown more interest in Leon than she did in him. ¡°Millie, you like Leon, don¡¯t you? You''ve gotten bored of me, have you?¡± Finally, he asked Millie the question he had been dying to ask.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°What are you talking about? | don¡¯t like him,¡± Millie replied immediately. Marcus scoffed. ¡°why do you keep making excuses to see him if you don¡¯t like him? Why are you always looking at him?¡± ¡°| really don¡¯t like him. | approached him earlier because | had something important to ask him.¡± Millie shifted from one foot to another before continuing, ¡°By the way, thank you for the medicine you brought for my grandmother. | talked to Leon about it earlier. | thought it was him who bought it.¡± Marcus raised a brow. So, that was what she was discussing with Leon. ¡°After my conversation with Leon, | found out that it was you who bought the medicine...¡± Millie trailed off. She did not know what else to say. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Such words directed to me have lost all significance the moment you mistook that man for Leon.¡± Leon was always rude to her, but she still mistook him for the man who helped her. Marcus felt like a total failure. He was always there for her, but it was like she could not see him at all. Chapter 477 Chapter 477 It was clear she never cared about him. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Millie asked. Marcus¡¯ expression grew colder. Anyone who would look at him would be able to tell he was in a bad mood. Millie sighed helplessly. Marcus was definitely upset that she mistook the man who bought the medicine for Leon. Marcus sat down on the couch, opened a book, and began reading while maintaining a sour expression. He had a hostile air around him. Millie scratched her palm, which was starting to sweat. She hated seeing other people upset. She also preferred to address issues as soon as possible. Millie took a deep breath, made her way over to Marcus, and ced her hands on his muscr shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Let me massage your shoulders, okay?¡± Marcus stiffened at Millie¡¯s touch, then rxed as she worked her magic, but he kept his mouth shut and kept the long face. ¡°I''m sorry. It was silly of me to assume that he was Leon. | should''ve thought of you right from the start. You''re the best person in the world,¡± Millie coaxed. She was really grateful to the man who bought the medicine for her grandmother. Her grandma was in constant agony, and there were times when Millie wished she could absorb all her suffering. Marcus feltpletely at ease as Millie massaged him with a steady cadence. She probably had massage training in the past. ¡°How do you feel now? I¡¯m really good at massaging, aren¡¯t I?¡± Millie asked tentatively. She was speaking so closely to his ear, and it made Marcus¡¯ heart beat faster. After a moment, he finally spoke up.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It''s not bad.¡± ¡°lll continue massaging you, then.¡± Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter: 478 Once she finished with his shoulders, Millie knelt down before him and started massaging his legs. ¡°Lused to give my grandmother massages. Does it feel good?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her gentle hands were rhythmically squeezing Marcus¡¯ muscr thighs, and the sensation sent shivers down his spine. Marcus looked down and sighed. He just realized he really had no idea how to deal with Millie. He was angry at her, not only because she thought it was Leon who bought the medicine but also because she always sought out the other man whenever she had the chance. However, it was like Millie always knew how to undo his anger. Moreover, what she had said earlier just deepened his affection for her. Lois emerged from the tearoom and softly closed the door. When she turned around, the scene she witnessed caused her eyes to widen. Both Millie and Marcus looked at her at the same time. Lois¡¯ eyes gleamed with admiration as she smiled. Shemented, ¡°You really have a good rtionship.¡± Millie froze. Lois seemed to have misunderstood what was happening. Instead of denying it, though, she grinned. ¡°You should do this, too,¡± she suggested. Lois chuckled. ¡°Please continue what you''re doing. | won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± After Lois left the tearoom, udia¡¯s tone turned solemn. ¡°| won''t tolerate any more incidents like Lois cutting her wrist. You should try to be nicer to her,¡± udia said sternly. ¡°| don¡¯t love her at all. You forced me to get engaged with her,¡± Leon remarked. udia¡¯s anger surged, causing a pang in her chest. ¡°If you don¡¯t have feelings for her, try to cultivate them gradually. You did a good job tonight. You shouldn¡¯t find other women attractive. Value Lois, or | won''t hesitate to take drastic measures. Even if you end up finding that girl, I¡¯ll make sure she disappears.¡± Leon sneered, his deep eyes resembling an abyss. ¡°| was abandoned as a child, and now even my personal life is being controlled. The Thomas family truly knows no bounds,¡± Leon retorted. ¡°I''m doing this for your own good, whether you believe it or not. It¡¯s time to move on from the past and lead a normal life. You should¡¯ve married a long time ago. Here¡¯s some information aboutnd in the western part of the city. Read it carefully. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter: 479 Since you want to transition from medicine to business, |¡¯ll support your decision.¡± She slid a stack of documents across the tea table. ¡°As for Marcus¡¯ current authority and business position, there¡¯s no need for jealousy. He had an innate talent for business while you were focused on your medical studies. | allowed him to take over the Thomas Group to ensure its continued growth and development,¡± udia exined. ¡°Well, | don¡¯t think I¡¯m any less capable than him,¡± Leon countered. ¡°No one in the Thomas familyckspetence. What | mean is that I''ll do everything in my power to assist you in your career now. But | want to make it clear that in my lifetime, I''ll never allow the two of you topete against each other for control of the Thomas Group,¡± udia emphasized. Suddenly, a loud thunder resounded and rain started pouring down outside. Millie was gently massaging Marcus just beyond the tearoom. The atmosphere felt heavy due to the rain. Noticing Millie''s delicate fingers, Marcus felt his body heat up. He stood up, guiding Millie to an unupied room. Upon closing the door, he realized it couldn¡¯t be locked. Frowning, Marcus swiftly moved a table over to the door, using it to block the entrance. Both confused and apprehensive, Millie discovered that the room was udia¡¯s. The interior was adorned with antique and dignified furnishings.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°What are we doing? This is grandma¡¯s room, and. Before she could finish her sentence, Marcus had already grabbed her waist and lifted her onto the table. Millie remarked. Achill ran through Millie''s lower back as she sat slightly lower than Marcus. He leaned in, holding her face, and kissed her passionately. She let out a soft moan. ¡°stay still. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? This is the best way to show your gratitude,¡± Marcus murmured. Millie tried to push him away but found herself unable to resist his strength. The tearoom door swung open, causing Millie¡¯s heart to race as she assumed that Leon and grandmother had concluded their conversation. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter: 480 udia¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Review thend documents and arrange for Lois to be sent back at ater time.¡± She struck the floor heavily with her cane. Millie remained frozen in ce, her fists clenched as she whispered urgently to Marcus, ¡°Grandma is approaching, she''ll soon return to her room. What should we do?¡± Despite her apprehension, Marcus continued to kiss her fervently, leaving her head spinning. Their passionate kiss left her feeling lightheaded. Suddenly, the door pushed against its frame, causing the table to shift slightly. ¡°Why is my room locked?¡± udia¡¯s voice carried a sense of bewilderment. ¡°Let me try,¡± Freyja suggested. With nervousness gripping Millie, she was on the brink of fainting, yet Marcus remained intent on her lips. Both udia and Freyja were taken aback by the scene before them. ¡°It''s odd that the door to your room can¡¯t be locked. Why won''t it open now?¡± Freyja questioned. The door was pushed a few more times, intensifying Millie¡¯s anxiety to a nearly unbearable level. Tense to the point of not daring to breathe, she mustered her strength to swiftly push Marcus away. ¡°Is someone inside?¡± Freyja pounded on the door and called out. Millie gripped the edge of the table with all her might, her toes curling involuntarily due to her heightened nerves. As she felt her swollen lips, Millie wondered why Marcus was still holding her in such an intimate manner. Feeling suffocated, Millie finally managed to push Marcus away, their lips parting. With a satisfied lift of his eyebrows, Marcusmented, ¡°This is the mostpliant you¡¯ve been. You should continue this behavior in the future.¡± Millie wished to scold him, but her strength failed her, rendering her unable to utter a word. Her flushed face, a result of shyness and breathlessness, appeared endearing to him. As their fingers intertwined, he spoke softly. ¡°Can you promise me something?¡± Millie replied through the unspokennguage of their lips, ¡°What is it?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°If you ever find yourself in danger, don¡¯t lose hope and wait for me toe rescue you,¡± Marcus implored. ¡®A twinge of pain shot through Millie¡¯s hand, catching her by surprise. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter: 481 ¡°Are you listening?¡± Marcus questioned. Perceiving the puzzled expression on Millie''s face, he yfully issued a veiled threat. ¡°If you decline, I''ll bepelled to kiss you once more.¡± Millie observed Marcus approach once more while listening to themotion beyond the door. Freyja remained befuddled about the door¡¯s peculiar behavior. ¡°Madam, let me get you settled in the living room first. I''ll inspect the issue with the door.¡± Millie shook her head, her resolve unyielding. ¡°Stop. | promise you.¡± ¡°Do you recall what | just said?¡± Marcus didn¡¯t back down instantly. His uneven breath, akin to sparks, brushed against her skin. Millie swallowed, her throat tingling, and nodded. ¡°Say it again.¡± Blinking, Millie echoed, ¡°I won''t forsake myself when faced with danger next time. T''ll await your rescue.¡± Hearing these words, Marcus finally seemed content. He lightly pinched her hand, relinquishing his hold. ¡°Come down from there.¡± Millie hopped off the table. With a gentle nudge, Marcus shifted the table aside. ¡°Are we departing now?¡± Millie¡¯s anxiety centered on the prospect of leaving and being caught in the act.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Let''s exit via the window,¡± Marcus suggested, his gaze briefly grazing the window. Together they approached the window, pushing it open, only to find that it was raining outside. As soon as they stepped out, Freyja reappeared, drawn by her curiosity. Astonishingly, this time, the door yielded with ease. ¡°That¡¯s strange. The door was clearly obstructed just now. Why is the window open?¡± As Freyja¡¯s footsteps neared the window, Marcus discreetly pulled Millie away. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter: 482 Guiding Millie to the car, Marcus and she sat dampened within the vehicle. After turning on the car¡¯s heater, Marcus ignited the engine, his grip firm on the steering wheel as he navigated a turn. ¡°We''re leaving? Shouldn''t we bid farewell to Grandma?¡± Millie asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have to. We''ll be back frequently to visit her.¡± Millie wondered if it was really okay to do that. After a brief pause, a realization dawned on her. ¡°Wait a moment. We can¡¯t depart just yet. Is your mother still in the old house? We must take her along,¡± she suggested. Celeste had apanied them in the same car. Abandoning her without transport wasn¡¯t a viable option. ¡°Someone will arrange her transportation,¡± Marcus informed her. While driving with one hand, he dialed the driver from the old residence with the other. As two beams of light swept through the window and the engine roared to life, Celeste sensed an air of disarray. She rose and ventured into the courtyard to inspect the scene. The rain obscured her view, leaving Celeste in near darkness. Turning to a recently arrived servant, she inquired, ¡°It''s ratherte. Who would visit this ce at this time of the night?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The servant¡¯s astonishment upon spotting Celeste was palpable, questioning her lingering presence. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, it¡¯s Marcus Thomas and his wife departing. Didn¡¯t you apany them?¡± ¡°What?¡± Celeste eximed in distress. ¡°Damn it! Why would he sneak away and leave me behind?¡± In the living room, onlookers exchanged nces, taken aback by Celeste¡¯s outburst. Celeste¡¯s visage darkened, and she silently cursed Marcus. udia was on the verge of summoning the driver for a return trip when he approached, his tone respectful. ¡°Mrs. Celeste Thomas, Mr. Marcus Thomas requested that | retum youter.¡± As Celeste returned from the old residence, Bria promptly retrieved an umbre and ventured out to meet her. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you''ve returned. Why didn¡¯t you return with Sir Marcus and Millie? Did theyck space in the car?¡± Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter: 483 Celeste interpreted Bria¡¯s words as veiled sarcasm. Upon entering the premises, Celeste cast a withering re at Bria. ¡°Keep your mouth shut and step away.¡± Bria recoiled, her pulse racing. What hade over Celeste today? Thus, she promptly retreated. However, within a couple of strides, Celeste¡¯s voice reverberated, this time aimed at a vase of flowers in the hallway. ¡°Bria, didn¡¯t | instruct you to dispose of these flowers? Why are they still here? Do you take my directives lightly?¡± ¡°| apologize, Mrs. Thomas. I''ll discard them immediately.¡± Millie, who was in the kitchen pouring milk, paused upon hearing Celeste¡¯s outburst. Secondster, Millie sneaked out with the milk, ascending the stairs discreetly. Later in the evening, Leon dropped Lois off at her splendid gate. ¡°Do you want to head upstairs and take a seat?¡± Lois gradually unfastened her seatbelt while suggesting. ¡°It''s gettingte now. You can head inside. I''ll visit your parents another day.¡± Though Lois yearned to linger in the car with him, she abided by his words and disembarked.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Inside the house, she greeted her parents in the living room with a semnce of casualness before ascending the stairs. Climbing to the balcony, she sought evidence of Leon¡¯s departure. However, as her gaze swept the vicinity, his car was nowhere to be found. A fleeting trace of disappointment creased her features. The realization struck her anew¡ªhe hadn''tpletely embraced their rtionship. Earlier, when she initiated a kiss, while he hadn''t rebuffed her, he hadn''t reciprocated either. Awistful smile curved her lips, her sorrow tinged with a touch of sce¡ªhe was treating her more kindly than before. The following moming, Millie¡¯s phone rang, and Gianna¡¯s name illuminated the screen, Gianna¡¯s request was clear: Millie was summoned back to the Browns¡¯ house for lunch, with a pointed insistence on bringing Marcus along. What could Gianna possibly be scheming this time? Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter: 484 The focal point of the asion was evidently Marcus.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After concluding the call, Millie turned, spotting Marcus who had donned a tie and held a dossier. ¡°I''m heading to the office.¡± Taking a step forward, he paused, pivoting to regard Millie, sensing her contemtive disposition. ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Millie shook her head and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± It urred to her that Gianna might be attempting to ingratiate herself with Marcus. Thus, she determined to head back on her own. Following breakfast, Millie made her way to the hospital to visit her grandmother. To bring joy to Grandma, Millie brought along the wedding album. As anticipated, the pictures sparked Grandma¡¯s exuberance. As the old woman gazed at the images, her satisfaction was evident through her continuous smile. ¡°(¡®m truly delighted to witness your marriage, especially with such a handsome man.¡± Upon observing her grandmother''s gentle and content expression, Millie¡¯s eyes grew moist. After devoting the entire morning to her grandmother, Millie¡¯s phone abruptly chimed. A message from Gianna queried her whereabouts and the cause of her dy. Millie refrained from replying. Once her grandmother drifted into slumber, Millie discreetly departed the ward and sought the doctor¡¯s insights on her grandmother¡¯s condition. Emerging from the doctor¡¯s office, Millie learned that her grandmother¡¯s health was deteriorating, with the brain tumor¡¯s growth impacting surrounding tissues. Surgery was imperative to avert imminent peril. As Millie exited the hospital, her body felt enervated and feeble. What else could she do? Who possessed the expertise to perform this crucial surgery for her grandmother? Burdened with distress, she hailed a taxi to make her way to the Brown family¡¯s residence. Millie entered the gates of her destination. In the living room, Gianna and Millie¡¯s father, Denby Brown stood attired in formal garments. Denby sported a suit while Gianna unted an elegant cheongsam, making her look much younger than her actual age of almost fifty. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter: 485Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Upon seeing Millie¡¯s solitary return, Gianna¡¯s expression underwent a swift shift. ¡°Why are you on your own? Didn''t Marcuse with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s caught up with work.¡± Millie fabricated an excuse and took a seat. In response, Gianna grunted, ¡°You''re so useless. | doubt he¡¯s really that busy. More likely, you just don¡¯t matter to him.¡± Millie chose not to respond, unfazed by Gianna¡¯s words. Upon noticing her unresponsiveness, Denby¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°How¡¯s your rapport with Marcustely?¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but | don¡¯t think | need to respond to that question,¡± said Millie. Denby had merely been attempting to probe into her rtionship with Marcus, looking for a foothold. Having heard Millie¡¯s reply, Denby forcefully struck the table and vented, ¡°Millie, how dare you! | ask a simple question, and you give me this sullen face. What''s your deal?¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a rebellious child. We''re only trying to show concern.¡± Annoyed, Millie snapped, ¡°Concern? By spreading rumors about me? Why summon me here? Just spit it out.¡± Suddenly, the sound of a car outside reached their ears. Gianna nced through the window, her intuition sharpening. Her stern visage melted into a smug expression. ¡°What audacity you have. | told you to fetch Marcus, yet you return alone. Thankfully, | had a n B. | can¡¯t rely on you at all.¡± Frowning, Millie pondered the cryptic ¡°n B.¡± What did Gianna mean by that? Pretty soon, she understood what it meant. Marcus walked in at that very moment. Stunned, Millie realized the noise she¡¯d heard outside was from his car. ¡°Hey, Marcus. Come take a seat.¡± ¡®As Marcus appeared, Gianna and Denby immediately rose to receive him. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter: 486 Seating himself beside Millie, Marcus prompted a surprised stare from her. Gianna turned her head, subtly curling her lips as a trace of scorn shed in her eyes toward Millie. It was she who contacted Marcus¡¯ secretary, inviting him to lunch. She¡¯d been uncertain he''d agree at first. However, it seemed her words carried more weight than Millie¡¯s. Just then, Mia descended the stairs. Donned in a white dress, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, she entered the living room briskly, emanating sophistication and elegance. Her swift nce at Millie visibly shifted into astonishment when her eyes fell upon Marcus. The man was impable, surpassing his pictures. Mia¡¯s fingers curled into a covert fist, the envy for Millie¡¯s fortune palpable. Even so, Mia was wearing a fake smile. ¡°Hi,¡± she said gently as soon as she sat down. ¡°Millie, how¡¯s life treating you as part of the Thomas family? I¡¯ve had some time to think recently. I¡¯m not upset that you ended up marrying Mr. Thomas in ce of me. As long as you''re happy with him, I''ll offer my blessings. You¡¯re my sister, after all.¡± Millie retorted with a sneer, ¡°Such magnanimity, willing to give away your husband.¡± Mia¡¯s irritation was evident. Still, she responded with a smile, ¡°Of course, if you have an interest in him, | can relinquish him to you. Considering you lost your mother early and had a tough upbringing, | want you to have a good life, even if it means sacrificing my own happiness. But you must strive to improve as well. Shed your old vices like idleness and theft.¡± While Mia¡¯s words seemed concerned, they belittled Millie. Millie¡¯s mind raced, formting her retort.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. With her chin raised, Millie sarcastically uttered, ¡°On my wedding night, | found you asleep with a book. A true schr you are. | truly admire your dedication.¡± ¡°Naturally, learning is an ongoing journey. You should read more as well.¡± Millie nodded and continued, ¡°Indeed, at that moment, | decided to emte you. | went to read that book and even nned to buy the same one. However, upon inspection, | discovered its content.¡± Deliberately pausing, Millie added a touch of mystery. ¡°It contained news about the president of the Thomas Group, portraying him as wheelchair-bound, unfit to be a man. The book warned women against marrying him, predicting a miserable life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when | realized you¡¯re also invested in these rumors,¡± Millie concluded with a sneer. Mia was left speechless. A heavy tension rose in the air after Millie finished her statement. Marcus looked furious, leveling a stern and frightening gaze at Mia. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter: 487 Mia simmered with anger and embarrassment at having been outmaneuvered by Millie. Springing to her feet, she shed her usual refinement. ¡°shut up! I¡¯ve neverid eyes on such a book.¡± Seeing Mia lose control, Gianna hastily intervened. ¡± down.¡± ia, what¡¯s gotten into you? Sit Regaining herposure, Mia awkwardly returned to her seat. She red at Millie, plotting her revenge. She was determined to divulge Millie''s most embarrassing secrets, hoping to render her mortified. Mia shifted her gaze to Marcus, shing a suggestive smile. ¡°Mr. Thomas, there¡¯s something you''re unaware of.¡± A hint of impatience flickered in Marcus¡¯ deep gaze. ¡°And what might that be?¡± Mia¡¯s smile had a touch of mischief as she began recounting the story. ¡°My sister used to have an insatiable appetite as a kid. She''d even wake up in the middle of the night to scavenge for food. Once, she sneaked down to the kitchente at night for a snack. However, on her way back upstairs, she identally tumbled down the stairs, creating a ruckus that woke everyone up. We rushed over and found her on the floor, her nose and chin bleeding. But she clung onto a piece of bread like her life depended on it, insisting she was perfectly fine. She wiped her nose, dashed into her room, locked the door, and wouldn''t respond to our pleas to see a doctor.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Marcus tightened his lips, a trace of coldness flitting across his eyes. ¡°All that fuss over a piece of bread? Was she out of her mind?¡± ¡°Yes, we all thought she was quite a character.¡± Aauick nce at the sulky girl beside him, Marcus¡¯ curiosity got the better of him. ¡°Is there more to this story?¡± Millie¡¯s spirits dipped as she realized they were still prying into her embarrassing moments. For her, those instances weren¡¯t mortifying but rather mncholic experiences. In truth, that night, she had identally broken a bowl. Gianna, in a fit of anger, had denied her food. Starving and famished, she''d ventured to the kitchen for sustenance. As for the so-called pleas to see a doctor, that was just a fabrication. Back then, Gianna had ordered to seize her bread, and threatened to let her starve. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter: 488 ¡°yes, there¡¯s plenty more. Did you see the red mark on her arm? That happened when she was sneaking food from the kitchen, only to scald herself with boiling water. She mistook it for something delicious, but it was hot water.¡± ¡°Because | stole food and got burned? Actually, that day, it was Gianna and Denby having a quarrel. Gianna was in a foul mood and intentionally scalded me with boiling water.¡± ¡°Dear sister, they''ve always had a close rtionship. Why would they suddenly fight? If you¡¯re going to spread rumors, you should at leaste up with a usible Teason.¡± ¡°Ym telling the truth. That day, Gianna and Denby were having a row because Gianna stumbled upon a photo of my mom on Denby¡¯s phone. After Denby left, Gianna hauled me into the kitchen, gave me a piece of her mind, and then sshed boiling water on me.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Gianna¡¯s expression flickered with panic. She nced first at Marcus, then turned her scolding gaze upon Millie. ¡°You''re spewing falsehoods. | didn¡¯t scald you with boiling water. Why are you painting me as some wicked figure?¡± Mia chimed in. ¡°Absolutely, Millie. You caused those burs yourself. Now you''re pointing fingers at my mom. Your logic is beyond reason.¡± Millie¡¯s anger surged, rendering her speechless. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Got anything else to say?¡± Marcus interjected, smirking at them. It seemed that he was aching to know more. Biting her lower lip, Millie remarked, ¡°How about we dig into lunch?¡± Sadly for Millie, nobody gave a hoot about her suggestion. Observing Marcus¡¯ keen interest in Millie''s awkward anecdotes, Mia couldn¡¯t help but grin wider. Mia¡¯s delight persisted as she delved further into the story. ¡°you know, she''d gaze wistfully at my stunning dresses. And mind you, it¡¯s not that we''re depriving her. It¡¯s because she¡¯s perpetually wreaking havoc in our lives. We''re just doling out life lessons.¡± With Mia showing no sign of slowing down, Millie didn¡¯t bother to counter. She was out to tarnish her, hoping Marcus would drop her. ¡°Got more, sis? My memory¡¯s a tad rusty. Refresh my memory, will you?¡± Millie responded, barely containing her excitement. She relished watching Mia twist the truth. At this point, Millie had nothing left to rify. Now that Marcus¡¯ interest was piqued, it was time to reveal the less-than-ttering side of her. ¡°Remember that time | whisked you to my birthday party?¡± Mia¡¯s eyes sparkled yfully, now addressing Marcus. ¡°One of my male ssmates had his sights on you. He extended a gentle touch, nothing more. But guess what? Millie chomped down on him, leaving deep teeth imprints on his arm. She used him of being ¡®perverting,¡¯ asserting that he grabbed her boobs. It was utterly mortifying for me, and | had no clue how to patch things up with that ssmate afterward.¡± Even after that story wasid out, Millie just smiled and kept her mouth shut. It was in as day the boy had ulterior motives, and Mia had allowed it to happen. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter: 489 Aside from that, Millie never wanted to attend the birthday party. It was orchestrated by Denby and Mia to stoke her envy. Mia aimed to underscore her status as the Brown family¡¯s jewel, the grandeur of her birthday bash a testament to that. Surprisingly, Marcus was generous in givingpliments. ¡°The daughter of the Brown family is undeniably beautiful and elegant. You exude charm and warmth. Are there any more captivating tales involving Millie?¡± Mia beamed with delight, her spirits lifted by Marcus¡¯ praise. Conversely, Millie felt like a knife had pierced her, an inexplicable sorrow oveing her. She shouldn¡¯t have felt this way, but her emotions were unruly. Had Marcus fallen for Mia? Just as Mia was gearing up to continue, a sense of unease gripped Gianna. It was a fleeting feeling, uncertain if she had misjudged the situation. She saw how Marcus¡¯ countenance turned grim. It looked like the calm before the storm.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Thus, Gianna decided to stop Mia. ¡°Mia, that¡¯s enough.¡± This was an ideal opportunity for Mia to further undermine Millie. Puzzled by her mother¡¯s interference, Mia sought an exnation in Gianna¡¯s eyes. However, Gianna¡¯s subtle headshake silenced Mia. Gianna then turned toward Marcus, wearing a facade of amiability. ¡°Marcus, our gathering today stems from the terms set during Mia¡¯s engagement. Back then, we agreed that upon Mia¡¯s marriage into your family, the Thomas family would make an additional financial contribution to the Browns.¡± Gianna maintained a serene demeanor as she continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s Millie who ultimately joined your family, she remains a part of the Brown lineage. Hence, the agreement should be upheld. Furthermore, she has been a member of your household for a considerable span. Have you perhaps forgotten the marymitment?¡± Millie finally grasped their intent. They were aiming to extract money from Marcus today. Millie was gripped by despair, feeling as though she had been pawned off. ¡°Of course,¡± Marcus responded in a soft tone. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter: 490 ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. | knew you wouldn''t overlook it. Perhaps you could make the transfer today. We didn¡¯t specify an amount initially, and your family mentioned it would hinge on her post-marital performance. What are your thoughts?¡± Gianna¡¯s words belied a hint of remorse for Mia¡¯s earlier remarks, which had portrayed Millie in a negative light. It could make things much harder for them to ask for more money. Gianna attempted to rectify the situation. ¡°I''ve heard that Millie has been excelling in your household. | understand she took on the role of a maid and has been putting in dedicated effort. That surely holds significant value, doesn¡¯t it? Marcus, what sum do you n to transfer?¡± Taking a deep breath, Millie shook her head discreetly at Marcus and proceeded to disparage herself. Were these people leeches or something? ¡°lm merely a maid, and | take my responsibilities lightly. | haven¡¯t been thorough in cleaning the floors or tending to these nts. In fact, | inadvertently damaged them, and I¡¯ve learned these nts are quite precious. Oh, and | broke an antique vase, which | concealed.¡± Upon hearing Millie¡¯s self-deprecating words, Marcus averted his gaze. ¡°In light of what you''ve shared today, it¡¯s evident she has undergone significant transformation. She¡¯s grown notably more diligent andpliant. Well, I''d say it¡¯s worth one billion.¡± ¡°One billion?!¡± Millie was stunned to hear that Marcus intended to bestow a billion to the Brown family. Asurge of anger threatened to burst within her. She should have uprooted all those nts and made Gianna pay the price. Without dy, Marcus extracted his phone, poised to execute the money transfer. Millie promptly averted her gaze.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. As Marcus presented his offer, Mia¡¯s, Gianna¡¯s, and Denby¡¯s faces lit up with tion. Could anything be more exhrating than the prospect of receiving a billion dors? Bncing a ss of water in her hand, Millie lifted her eyes to observe Marcus in the act of transferring the funds. ¡°Share your ount details,¡± Marcus said. ¡°Here, use this card for the transfer.¡± Gianna promptly took out the most opulent, singr golden card of the Brown family. Strangely, rather than taking it, Marcus turned to Millie and extended his hand. ¡°Give me your card number. Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter: 491 While Millie was holding the ss of water, her hand trembled. ¡°Your card,¡± Marcus reiterated. Millie retrieved the card from her bag and handed it to him. Marcus input the card number into his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Transfer one billion dors to this card,¡± he instructed, then hung up. ¡°Why are you transferring the money to me?¡± Millie asked, visibly confused. Marcus then pocketed his phone. ¡°Because you''re the one | married. Marrying into the Thomas family is no small feat, but those who manage it find a wonderful life awaiting them.¡± ¡°What the...?¡± Gianna, Mia, and Denby exchanged puzzled nces. ¡°Marcus, you must have made a mistake. The money should be transferred to us,¡± Denby asserted. In a frigid tone, Marcus responded, ¡°The agreement specifies transferring the money to the Brown family. Millie is a part of the Brown family, so it¡¯s only fitting that she receives it.¡± Anotification appeared on Millie¡¯s phone, signaling thepletion of the money transfer. She checked it and was bbergasted. ¡°The money is in my ount,¡± said Millie. ¡°Am | a wealthy woman now?¡± Millie shook her phone, feeling as if she were in a dream. She looked at Marcus, blinking, and posed her question.N?velDrama.Org content. A faint smile curved Marcus¡¯ lips as he nodded and said, ¡°You can expect more in the future.¡± Denby¡¯splexion paled. All the Brown family members present were left dumbstruck. They had initially been secretly delighted, anticipating a substantial sum of money. Though the Brown family was affluent, it didn¡¯t possess a hundred million dors¡¯ worth of assets. A billion dors was a substantial windfall. However, the oue surpassed their wildest imaginations. Mia murmured, ¡°Mom, how is this even possible?¡± Her jealousy was practically consuming her. Gianna felt her anxiety mounting, yet Marcus¡¯ exnation was valid, leaving her unable to rebuff. She struggled to maintain an appearance ofposure. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter: 492 ¡°Transferring the money to Millie isn¡¯t a bad idea either. Let¡¯s proceed with the meal. I''ve prepared an borate spread to wee Marcus.¡± Since the funds were now in Millie¡¯s ount, Gianna was determined to extract them one way or another. Around the table, despite the recent disappointment, Marcus remained an honored guest. Gianna spared no effort in fawning on him, arranging the choicest dishes before him to avoid any further affront. After the meal, Denby promptly ushered Marcus into the study. ¡°Marcus, this tea is quite rare. | hope you''ll indulge in a tasteter. Millie might have caused you and the Thomas family some inconvenience. | implore your forgiveness for her behavior. She¡¯s been mischievous since childhood, influenced by her grandmother¡¯s ways. But rest assured, now that she¡¯s part of the Thomas family, I¡¯ll ensure she conducts herself well and takes care of you.¡± Denby ced a cup of tea before Marcus. ¡°Having an outstanding son-inw like you is beyond my wildest dreams. It¡¯s an honor.¡± Denby held Marcus in high regard. And rightfully so ¡ª the Thomas family was immensely wealthy, a connection everyone sought after.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Marcus had just transferred a billion dors with ease, a feat not just anyone could aplish. As Denby moved around, word spread that Marcus, the most prosperous businessman in Preagend, was his son-inw. The community held Marcus in great esteem. ¡°Don''t hesitate to speak your mind if you have anything to say.¡± ¡°Actually, | do have something to discuss. The Brown family¡¯spany is facing financial trouble with no capital operation. | was hoping the Thomas Group could provide financing. Be assured, the financing will undoubtedly yield returns for the Thomas Group.¡± Marcus traced the rim of his cup, gazing out the window at the pavilion. ¡°Investment is a significant decision. I''ll return and have my team conduct thorough research before we proceed with our discussions.¡± ¡°Alright, do your research. If you require assistance, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out.¡± Though Marcus didn¡¯t offer an outright agreement, Denby saw a glimmer of hope. He was also determined to find a way to wrest that billion dors from Millie. How could she, a troublesome girl, enjoy such a fortune? Here she was, married into the Thomas family, with no financial worries. How could she possiblyy im to that money? Once Millie had finished her meal, she ventured to the garden pavilion. The setting was idyllic, with a small bridge, trickling water, fragrant blooms, graceful willows, a serene pond, and a vine-made deck chair. Millie reclined on the chair nonchntly, feeling her mother¡¯s lingering presence in the air. Her mother had nted various greens here, most of which had been uprooted by Gianna. Yet, some stubborn seeds had taken root and flourished the following year. Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter: 493 Despite Gianna¡¯s efforts, a few nts remained indomitable. Eyes shut, Millie contemted. Soon, the rhythmic click of heels approached. Millie¡¯s eyes fluttered open to find Mia standing there, arms crossed, studying her closely. ¡°Millie, be reasonable and return the money. You conniving little thief, you can¡¯t just steal it from us.¡± Millie regarded her without a trace of fear. ¡°Well, if | really did steal your money, you¡¯re more than wee to take legal action and have me thrown into jail. Oh, and let''s not forget, you used me of drugging you and impersonating you to marry into the Thomas family. If you dare to spread those lies again, I''ll have no choice but to sue you for defamation.¡± ¡°How dare you threaten to sue us?¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°When | was abducted that time, | was gathering evidence. And now I''ve figured out that the person behind it was wearing a pair of dragon and phoenix-shaped earrings. If my memory serves me right, Gianna has a pair.¡± ¡°No, my mother doesn¡¯t have those anymore. She lost them a while back. Don¡¯t try to smear our name.¡± Mia¡¯s anxiety was palpable. How did Millie know that the perpetrator had wom those earrings? Did the kidnappers spill the beans to her? Seeing Mia flustered was a small victory for Millie. ¡°What a shame. They must have been quite valuable.¡± Indeed, they were of great worth. Passed down from Mia¡¯s mother¡¯s family ancestors, these earrings lent an air of elegance to whomever adorned them. They were her mother¡¯s most cherished jewels. Mia clenched her teeth, her voice tense. ¡°You''ve grown quite capable, it seems.¡± ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯m now a rich woman with a billion dors in total assets. Do you have that? So, yes, I¡¯m capable. And as a woman of means, I¡¯ll dly dedicate a portion of my wealth to hiring awyer and suing you for defamation. How does that sound?¡± ¡°You...¡± Mia¡¯s fury left her speechless. She longed to tear Millie''s mouth apart. After a moment of seething silence, Miashed out again, her words dripping with venom. ¡°Your arrogance will have consequences. Just wait and see.¡± With that, Mia turned on her heels and walked away, only to find Marcus approaching. Quickly veering in the opposite direction, Mia couldn''t bear to be near him, hismanding aura striking a chord of fear within her. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter: 494 Meanwhile, Millie reclined on the rocking chair, her eyes shut as she swayed gently. Suddenly, the chair was jolted vigorously, snapping her eyes open in rm. Relief washed over her as she realized it was Marcus. She had feared it might be Mia returning to torment her once more. ¡°You nearly scared me to death!¡± ¡°Enjoying the rocking chair after a meal? You truly live a life of luxury,¡± Marcus remarked. The sunlight cast a perfect glow, and the soft breeze added to the serene atmosphere. Reveling in the simple pleasure of solitude, it was an exquisite sensation. ¡°Yes, this ce feels like my childhood haven.¡± Millie shifted her gaze slightly, catching a glimpse of Marcus in his impably tailored silver-white suit, his straight trousers. Tilting her head slightly, she caught sight of his prominent, straight nose. ¡®The air of poise that emanated from Marcus, coupled with hismanding good looks, stirred a flutter of longing within her. Once again, Millie found herself smitten, an urge to pounce on him and steal a kiss. suppressing these thoughts, she redirected her focus elsewhere. ¡°This woven vine rocking chair was crafted by my grandfather. | adored sitting here as a child, swaying back and forth until | drifted off, weaving the most enchanting dreams. My grandfather would sit beside me, recounting stories. By night, the sky above would be a nket of stars.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s recollections of her idyllic childhood were tinged with a sense of nostalgia. ¡°But all that happiness came to a halt the year my grandfather passed. He suffered a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and was taken from us in an instant. Not long after, my mother followed. All the joy froze in that year,¡± she continued. As she finished speaking, a touch of wistfulness colored Millie¡¯s cheeks, stirring a pang of sympathy in Marcus¡¯ heart. ¡°Did you love being on this chair as a child?¡± Earlier, before lunch, Mia¡¯s words about Millie had sparked an inner turmoil within him. Initially, he shouldn¡¯t have felt anypassion for Millie given her notorious reputation. However, as Mia continued to speak, Marcus¡¯ certainty grew that the Brown family excelled at wearing masks. But they were mere facades, skilled at preying on the weak yet trembling before true strength. ¡°Was there something wrong with that?¡± Baffled, Millie blinked her starry eyes at him. Perhaps it was Marcus¡¯ inherentlymanding presence, but whenever he posed a question or expressed doubt, Millie couldn¡¯t help but feel as though she had erred in some way. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter: 495 Asly smile curved on Marcus lips, fueled by his natural charisma. ¡°T think you not only enjoyed this chair as a child but also find it quitefortable now. Care to get up for a moment?¡± Was that all he wanted to convey? Millie felt perplexed. A strange sense hinted that he might be teasing her, attempting to coax a smile. Yet, the joke seemed far from amusing. ¡°What''s the purpose of me standing up?¡± Millie rose and took a step forward, befuddled. However, in the next heartbeat, Marcus artfully crossed his long legs and reclined himself leisurely, usurping her seat. ¡°Let me give this rocking chair a try as well; to see how great it truly is. Since it''s so delightful, let¡¯s share it,¡± he stated. Marcus¡¯ actions and words left Millie dumbfounded. Pouting, she muttered, ¡°You tricked me and stole my seat.¡± ¡°Do you want to sit? You¡¯re wee to join me.¡± Marcus arched an eyebrow, tapping his legs encased in tailored trousers. Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed. Why did she sense that this meticulous man was subtly flirting with her? Swiftly averting her gaze, she dered with an air of pride, ¡°No.¡± Millie brushed aside the drooping willow branches on the side, preparing to leave. ¡°Billionaire Madam, stay with me for a few moments. | need a short rest. | didn¡¯t sleep muchst night.¡± With his handsome eyes shut, Marcus urately yet tenderly caught hold of Millie¡¯s hand. Her hand nestled within his, he gently pulled her back. Millie was taken aback, her skin warmed by his touch. Surveying the surroundings, she saw no one present. Nheless, a knot of unease lingered, stifling any attempt to rx. Yet he held her hand firmly, unwilling to let her slip away. Millie also discerned a hint of indulgence as he referred to her as a billionaire. She pondered on it and then noticed a subtle bluish hue around the edges of his eyes.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± Marcus opened his eyes and allowed his gaze to traverse up and down Millie¡¯s statuesque and well-bnced form. She, the cause of it all, had the nerve to inquire why he hadn''t slept well? Marcus lifted a hand, wearily rubbing his temples. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter: 496 He realized he was growing increasingly vulnerable to Millie¡¯ casual gesture from her could prompt a reaction from him. ¡®s impact. A mere After Millie had drifted into slumber the previous night, Marcus had risen from bed, taken a bracing cold shower, and then positioned himself on the balcony, yearning to disperse the restless heat coursing through his veins. If this pattern persisted, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but sense that there woulde a moment when he wouldn''t be able to deny his desires any longer, when he would yearn to possess her entirely. And he harbored a burgeoning premonition that this day was drawing closer. Trapped within his grasp, Millie found sce on a stone stool adjacent to the rocking chair, retorting with a touch of yfulness, ¡°Alright, |, a wealthy billionairedy, will be keeping youpany for a while.¡± Marcus had merely intended to take a brief nap, but two hours had slipped by before he finally stirred awake. Upon opening his eyes, Marcus was met with the sight of Millie, still perched serenely beside him. Beneath the shade of a willow tree, its branches swaying gently, the sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting a cool shade. His gaze briefly lowered to his hand holding Millie¡¯s, their fingers entwined. Today marked his first visit to the Brown family, an effort to delve into Millie¡¯s past life. It was an endeavor prompted by Derek¡¯s message, stating that Gianna had called and invited him for lunch at the Brown family¡¯s residence. Initially, he had been inclined to decline the invitation. However, Derek mentioned that Millie would also be present, and after some consideration, he chose to ept. It was in ordance with the agreement made before their marriage. A final financial settlement was due. His mind harked back to the night preceding his journey to Snow Mountain Vi. Millie had nearly been kidnapped, and she had alluded to the outstanding payment, questioning if he might choose not to fulfill that financial obligation to the Brown family. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Millie¡¯s gentle voice broke the silence. After a brief moment, she retrieved the card from her bag and handed it to Marcus. ¡°I''ll return this card to you. | can¡¯t hold onto a billion dors like this.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Marcus stared at the card, his expression seeming as if he hadn¡¯t fully woken up yet. ¡°This is meant for you. You should definitely keep it,¡± he responded. Millie¡¯s refusal puzzled him. What was she trying to achieve by rejecting such a substantial sum of money? Anticipating his response, Millie continued, ¡°The amount is too significant. I¡¯m entrusting the card to you for safekeeping. Having that much money at hand could attract unwanted attention. | fear walking around with it might make me a target for robbery or worse.¡± But in truth, Millie had another critical reason for stashing the card with Marcus. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter: 497 She knew all too well that Gianna¡¯s eyes would be ame with envy at the money. Her stepmother wouldn''t hesitate to employ every deceitful means to wrest the funds away from her. Millie shuddered to think of the lengths Gianna might go to. After he mulled over her words, Marcus! frown dissolved, and he extended his hand to ept the card. Millie¡¯s logic was sound. It wasn¡¯t worth jeopardizing her safety over the money. ¡°Alright, I''ll hold onto the card for now, but the funds remain yours, and | won¡¯t touch them,¡± he reassured her.N?velDrama.Org content. With that settled, Millie felt a rush of relief. She was resolute about not spending a penny from the card. As for the one and a half million dors she still owed, she knew she had to roll up her sleeves and work diligently to earn it back. With her grandmother currently in the best medical facility, receiving top-notch care from the best doctors, the medical expenses were mounting daily. During this period of joblessness, Millie found herself financially strained, unable to contribute as she wished. ¡°Mom, it looks like they''re getting along well. Millie really got to me earlier, and it¡¯s infuriating.¡± On the second-floor balcony, Mia and Gianna stood side by side, intently observing Millie and Marcus beneath the pavilion. Gianna let out a scornful chuckle. ¡°She¡¯s fortunate to have such a devoted husband. | was mistaken about her.¡± ¡°Her behavior today made me so furious. She¡¯s utterly despicable. | was tempted to tear her apart. | never imagined she¡¯d grow so much and be so capable. She¡¯s really been favored by luck. Last time you arranged for her kidnapping, a man intervened and rescued her.¡± Entering the room from the balcony, Gianna walked over to a mirror and touched her wrinkles, her face changing from impatient to malevolent. She opened a drawer, retrieved a pair of dragon and phoenix-shaped earrings, and put them on. The moment she adorned herself with these dignified earrings, her demeanor became more imposing. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t wear those earrings. You shouldn¡¯t wear them, and we should dispose of them immediately.¡± Mia hurriedly intervened, concerned by Gianna¡¯s actions. ¡°Why?¡± Gianna looked puzzled. ¡°Millie found out about your involvement in her abduction. The kidnapper mentioned that the person behind it wore a pair of those earrings. She quickly deduced that it was you.¡± ¡°What? She figured it out?¡± Gianna touched her earrings, hesitating. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve been denying it. | imed you lost those earrings. You''re not the one responsible. We must discard them to prevent any evidence from linking you.¡± Gianna protested immediately, ¡°These earrings are my family heirloom. | can¡¯t just toss them away. These good-for-nothings¡ª I''ve given them such a substantial sum of money, yet they¡¯ve still exposed my traits.¡± Then, she promptly removed the earrings. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter: 498 Mia offered an insight. ¡°We''ve intentionally propagated various rumors, but Marcus still treats her kindly. He transferred a substantial amount of money to her despite everything.¡± Seeing the despondent expression on Mia¡¯s face, Gianna attempted to console her beloved daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t fret, Mia. She¡¯s not unattractive anymore. | suspect Marcus is drawn to her beauty and wants to indulge in it. Throughout history, men have always been captivated by beauty, especially when it¡¯s as striking as hers. They want to savor it for as long as they can.¡± ¡°Look at her, her beauty surpasses mine by leaps and bounds. It¡¯s beyond infuriating. We must find a way to get that money from her. ¡°Absolutely, that money rightfully belongs to us. Have you seen this medication? It¡¯s colorless and tasteless.¡± Gianna retrieved a ss bottle from the drawer, containing a fine powder. ¡°What kind of medication is that?¡± Mia was visibly confused. ¡°This is a recently developedpound from your uncle¡¯sb. Administer it, and women won''t be able to conceive. It also inflicts pain, targeting the human uterus.¡± Avindictive grin crossed Gianna¡¯s face. ¡°Today, | n to give it to Millie. Not only will | demand the money from her, but I''ll also render her incapable of bearing children. Once Celeste finds out, she''ll undoubtedly be banished from the Thomas family immediately.¡± Mia¡¯s eyes widened in shock.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Good heavens! Uncle¡¯s invention is so malicious,ing up with such a medication. Still, Mom is right. 1 must make sure Millie ingests it. She¡¯ll never surpass me in her lifetime.¡± When Millie and Marcus returned, Mia was at the door in an instant. She greeted them with a warm smile and led them into the living room. ¡°It must be scorching outside. I¡¯ll make some flower tea to cool you down,¡± said Mia, with a weing gesture. ¡°Rest and talk with Dad. I''ll bring the tea right away.¡± ¡°Flower tea to cool off?¡± said Millie, her voice tinged with confusion. ¡°Yes. The sun is quite fierce today. Drink something to beat the heat,¡± said Mia, her tone reassuring. ¡°I noticed that you were outside for a while, so | made this tea just for you.¡± Millie looked down and said, ¡°I see, thank you.¡± Thereafter, Mia headed for the kitchen. She quickly took out the small bottle of powder, opened it, and poured the content into a cup of flower tea. The powder was dissipated in an instant. At the back of Mia¡¯s mind, she thought Millie was going to lose to her after having this drink. Millie felt a pang of suspicion. Why was Mia so eager to give her some tea? Something felt off. ¡®[ll go help my sister in the kitchen,¡± she announced. Then, Millie got up and walked briskly to the kitchen. ¡°Sister, let me help you with that,¡± she suggested. ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± Mia¡¯s voice shook, and she gripped the bottle tightly. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter: 499 Did Millie catch her red-handed? Pretending as though she didn¡¯t see anything, Millie responded, ¡°I¡¯m here to help out. Why do you look so surprised?¡± In a quiet moment, Millie¡¯s eyes were drawn on the four cups of freshly brewed flower tea. Something was amiss, and she noticed that something had been added to one of the cups. What could it possibly be? Upon closer inspection, the tea itself looked no different from usual, yet an unsettling feeling nagged at her. Mia¡¯s voice wavered as she caught Millie¡¯s gaze on the teacup that she had drugged. ¡°Is something the matter? You seem troubled,¡± she asked. Millie shook her head, concealing her suspicions. ¡°No, | was merely admiring how beautiful this tea looks. The color is so vibrant and ted.¡± Millie nced at the teacup that she deemed problematic. In truth, this cup of tea didn¡¯t look any different than the other cups. Yet, as she said these words, Millie couldn¡¯t help but feel that one particr cup had been tampered with. It appeared identical to the others, but there was a small, nearly imperceptible w on the rim. Was this specially prepared tea intended for her or for Marcus? She couldn¡¯t shake a question from her mind. What would happen if it was consumed?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°You are a cherished member of the Thomas family now,¡± said Mia, her voice filled with a sincere yet forced warmth. ¡°I''ve done you wrong in the past, but | want to make amends now. You are the wife of the president of the Thomas Group, and | will depend on you in the future,¡± Mia said, relieved to know that Millie didn¡¯t seem to suspect her. ¡°Thank you. Your words mean a lot,¡± said Millie, masking her apprehension. ¡°I''ll head out now.¡± With Millie out of the room, Mia let out a sigh that was half relief, half guilt. She quickly threw the incriminating bottle into the trash can, a knot of tension still present in her stomach. Mia¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. The drug concocted by her uncle was indeed extraordinary. When she had slipped it into the tea, it blended seamlessly, leaving no trace behind. It had been a close call, she almost got caught. As she turned to search for the tray, a servant burst into the room, speaking with a confident tone. ¡°Miss Brown, would you like me to carry the tea to the living room? Allow me.¡± Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter: 500 Without waiting for an answer, the servant found a tray under the stove and began cing the four cups of tea onto it. Mia whirled around, her face flushed with anger. ¡°Who gave you permission to touch my tea?¡± The servant''s hands shook, and she stammered, ¡°Miss Brown, what seems to be the matter?¡± ¡°You need to put the tea back in the exact order | had it. If you mess it up, consider yourself fired.¡± Her voice filled with uncertainty, she asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± I''m sure.¡± ¡°Now get out!¡± Soon after, Mia walked into the living room, carrying a tray, and ced the tea in front of Marcus, Denby, and Millie. ¡°sister, please, have a drink.¡± Mia settled herself into a seat.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Millie¡¯s eyes flicked downward. Mia¡¯s insistence that she drink was more than enough proof that she intended to drug her. She knew she couldn¡¯t take a sip, but she needed to find an excuse to whisk Marcus away. Yet something was amiss. Millie distinctly remembered a small defect on the rim of the cup. Now, as she looked at the cup in front of her, there was no sign of the w. What had happened? Millie¡¯s eyes darted to the cups, carefully avoiding notice. Why was the cup with the notch now in front of Mia? What was happening here? Had Mia identally switched the cups? Her mind raced back to the sound from the kitchen when Mia raised her voice in anger. ¡°Who gave you permission to touch my tea?¡± It appeared the servant had made a blunder. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Mia asked, her tone softening. ¡°The tea will lose its vor if it gets cold. | put a lot of effort into making it, so you must try it.¡± With that, Mia raised her cup and took the first sip. Millie¡¯s n to leave was momentarily forgotten, and she offered a warm smile. ¡°My sister personally made this tea. Of course, | want to taste it. I''ll drink it right away.¡± Without hesitation, Millie lifted her cup and drank. Curiosity gnawed at her; she wanted to stay and discover what effect Mia¡¯s mysterious addition would have. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 ¡°sister, thank you for going to such trouble. You should have some more as well.¡± ¡°Certainly, let''s enjoy more together.¡± Just then, Gianna made her way down the stairs and gave Mia a meaningful look. Mia immediately realized what she was trying to convey. She set her cup down and grabbed Millie¡¯s arm, tugging on it. She then asked, ¡°Millie, do you want to see my room? | just finished redecorating it¡± Marcus tumed in Millie¡¯s direction, ring at the hand that was holding her. ¡°You should try the tea, Marcus. It¡¯s good,¡± Denby said to get his attention. However, Marcus did not even touch the cup in front of him. He just stared at it with a nk expression on his face and stated, ¡°I don¡¯t like tea.¡± Millie knew Gianna and Mia were up to something, but she was not the least bit worried about it. With a bright smile on her face, she answered, ¡°Sure, I''ll check it out.¡± Mia and Gianna, overjoyed that Millie had fallen for their trap, tried to contain their enthusiasm. Mia immediately escorted Millie to her room. ¡®[ll leave you two to talk,¡± Gianna said to Denby and Marcus before following her daughters upstairs. Shortly after Mia led Millie to her luxurious bedroom, Gianna flung the door open. As soon as it closed, Mia, as Millie had predicted, promptly stopped smiling. Mia pushed Millie away from her so hard that thetter stumbled. Millie quickly regained her bnce, however. In a deadpan tone, she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°This is my card. Be smart and transfer the one billion dors here now.¡± Mia pulled a card from a drawer and showed it to Millie. ¡°Why would | do that?¡± Millie retorted with a raised brow. ¡°Because | put something in the tea you were drinking,¡± Mia hissed. N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 ¡°What did you put in it?¡± Millie asked. In all seriousness, Mia dered, ¡°It¡¯s a poison that, once taken, you''ll never be able to conceive a child of your own.¡± ¡°Is this poison really that potent?¡± Millie inquired. ¡°Of course. My uncle concocted it. It damages a woman''s uterus. If you send the money to me right now, we''ll spare you from being an iplete woman,¡± Mia threatened. Millie lowered her head and stared icily at the floor. To use such a lethal poison on a human being just showed how cruel they were. ¡°How would you save me if | already consumed it? Do you have an antidote?¡± Millie touched her stomach in a concerned manner. ¡°Transfer the money to me, and we''ll get you to my uncle right away. He has the antidote,¡± Mia replied. ¡°I see,¡± Millie muttered. They would take her to the hospital if she wired them the money. Millie scoffed to herself. Did they seriously expect her to believe that? She knew that this was just one of Gianna¡¯s ploys. Abruptly, Mia realized that something was not right. Millie looked worried just a few moments ago, but now, she could not find any trace of fear on her face. She lookedpletely at ease.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Her calm demeanour baffled Mia. She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you not afraid at all?¡± ¡°Why should | be afraid?¡± Millie asked. ¡°Millie, you''ll lose everything you have and won''t be able to produce a child of your own. You could adopt a child from an orphanage if your husband was a member of an ordinary family, but the Thomases are anything but that. They''ll never allow you to give theirst name to a child who doesn¡¯t carry their blood, and they''ll kick you out the moment they find out that you can¡¯t produce an heir for them,¡± Gianna pointed out. Millie walked over to the dresser, picked up the white feather on it, and waved it. ¡°| know it¡¯s unfortunate and devastating for women to lose their ability to conceive a child, but | couldn¡¯t care less about that. | can still have children, so I¡¯m not worried.¡± As if on cue, Mia suddenly brought a hand to her stomach when she felt a twisting sensation inside. What happened? She did not remember consuming any potentially contaminated food. Also, why was Millie acting like nothing happened? She should be the one experiencing abdominal difort right now. ¡°Mia, are you alright?¡± Gianna asked worriedly. ¡°I''m fine. My stomach is just hurting a bit. Mom, tell her to transfer the money to me now. It¡¯s one billion dors.¡± Chapter 503 Chapter 503 This was the most pressing issue for them at the moment. ¡°Millie, stop being foolish and give us the money now. Do you really want to be kicked out of the Thomas family?¡± ¡°Am | really the foolish one here? You didn¡¯t even notice that you drank the tea you poisoned. The poison is kicking in, and that¡¯s why your stomach is hurting. You should go to the hospital now before you lose your ability to have children,¡± Millie advised, ring at Mia. ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± Mia could not believe her ears. ¡°| saw how you tampered with one of the cups of tea. That¡¯s how | know that the cup containing the poisoned tea has a small gap in the rim. You didn¡¯t notice it when you were poisoning it, did you?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The room fell silent once Millie had finished speaking. ¡°Mia, is she telling the truth?¡± Gianna hissed. Mia shook her head, her face turning white. ¡°| don¡¯t know, Mom. | wasn¡¯t paying attention to the cups, and then that damned servant came in and shuffled the cups... Ow! Mon, | think | really drank the poison. My stomach hurts!¡± Mia¡¯s forehead was now glistening with cold sweat. The poison was starting to kick in, and the pain was intense. She had to hold on to the dresser to avoid copsing on the floor. Gianna¡¯sposure finally gave out. She cried out, ¡°How did this even happen? Why did you drink the poisoned tea?¡± ¡°Mom, please take me to the hospital now! | can¡¯t lose my fertility. I¡¯m not married yet.¡± Mia was in a full-blown state of panic now. ¡°Yes, yes, I''ll take you to the hospital right away.¡± Gianna went beside Mia and supported her as they walked to the door. She turned back to Millie and growled, ¡°If anything happens to Mia, I''ll make you pay for it!¡± Millie gave a small shrug of her shoulders. She then responded, ¡°I''ll wait for your news, then.¡± They dug their own graves. They deserved it. motion erupted on the second floor as Gianna kicked the door open and hurried Mia and herself downstairs. Anxiety and desperationced her voice as she shouted, ¡°Get the car! We''re going to the hospital!¡± Marcus and Denby both looked upward. Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Marcus¡¯ first thought was that something bad had happened to Millie, which made him unconsciously ball up his hands into fists. Then, Millie emerged from the bedroom and made her way to the stairwell, carrying on as if nothing had happened. Upon seeing her, Marcus felt a huge sense of relief. In the midst of this disarray, Denby¡¯s voice cut through the tension,den with reproach.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°You two are behaving inappropriately. What''s the meaning of thismotion?¡± Gianna, often mindful of decorum, seemed to have lost her usual control in the presence of an important guest, much to Denby¡¯s displeasure. Gianna halted, casting a nce at Marcus before suppressing her anxiety. She exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; continue your conversation. Mia isn¡¯t feeling well, so I¡¯m taking her to the hospital.¡± With Mia swiftly ushered into a waiting car bound for the hospital, the scene unfolded. Millie descended the stairs and entered the living room. Denby struggled to contain his anger, his tone carrying weight. ¡°Millie, what urred just now? Did you mistreat your sister? She was perfectly fine a while ago; why the sudden rush to the hospital?¡± It was clear that the situation was far from simple. Mia¡¯s hasty hospitalisation suggested a more serious issue. In contrast, Millie exuded an air of calmness. Given the recent interaction between the two upstairs, Denby assumed Millie had bullied Mia. In Denby¡¯s perception, Millie was perpetually plotting. Faced with Denby¡¯s probing, Millie momentarily found herself at a loss for words. Denby¡¯s treatment of Mia had always been marked by kindness, a stark contrast to his indifference toward Millie, even in her mother¡¯s presence. Such paternal affection was a foreign concept to her, leaving her to wonder how he could be so cold-hearted. She vividly recalled the day he introduced an older girl named Mia, iming her to be his and Gianna¡¯s daughter. The revtion had left her mother deathly pale. Given Denby¡¯sck of warmth towards her, she felt nopulsion to reciprocate loyalty. Millie gestured towards Mia¡¯s half-empty tea cup, her voice steady. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something you should know. My sister¡¯s actions are nothing short of foolish. She secretly added a medicine to her own tea, rendering herself infertile. This medicine, | heard, was recently developed by her uncle. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t tamper with my cup; otherwise, | might have faced the same fate.¡± Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Denby¡¯s countenance shifted, registering shock. ¡°What? How could she engage in such a senseless act?¡± Denby¡¯s perplexed inquiry came to an abrupt halt as his guilty gaze shifted towards Millie. The realization struck him that Mia''s seemingly foolish act had not been targeted at herself. The medicine must have been intended for Millie.N?velDrama.Org content. Marcus¡¯ chilly and calcting gaze rested on the tea cup Mia had consumed earlier. Mia¡¯s urging for Millie to drink the tea reyed in his mind. With this revtion cemented, Marcus rose from his seat, his lips curving with a frigid edge. ¡°We have urgent matters to attend to. We''re leaving.¡± ¡°Perhaps stay a bit longer... Alright, if you have matters to attend to, proceed. Feel free to visit us more often in the future.¡± Denby¡¯s attempt to extend their stay met Marcus¡¯ unwavering coldness, leaving him no room to insist. Reluctantly, he eded to Marcus¡¯ terse announcement. As they exited the premises, Millie walked ahead, her steps faltering. Climbing into the car and closing the door, Millie was startled as Marcus approached, opening the door on her side, his imposing presence enfolding her. His hand deftly adjusted the backrest of her seat, granting her addedfort. Millie reclined, the sudden movement catching her off guard, though the adjustment came to a gentle halt before it could cause her any unease. Swiftly, Marcus¡¯ hand pressed against Millie¡¯s abdomen, a ferocious glint shing in his eyes at the audacity of someone to terminate his family line. On this day, Millie donned a bright yellow dress, its hem grazing her knees, radiating a lively energy. Her ponytail was elegantly secured at the crown of her head, a few wisps of hair framing her clear and graceful neck. Her presence exuded a gentle and youthful allure, reminiscent of a blossoming young woman. The touch of Marcus¡¯ hand against her abdomen jolted Millie¡¯s heart with apprehension. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she protested. Marcus¡¯ severity softened, with a hint of arrogancecing his tone as he spoke. ¡°Just ensuring the future site for my son remains intact.¡± His son?! Chapter 506 Chapter 506 His choice of words¡ªsuggestive in broad daylight¡ªbrought a flush to Millie¡¯s cheeks. She pouted, asserting with a touch of haughtiness, ¡°Who said I''d bear a son for you?¡± ¡°Having a daughter would be just as delightful,¡± Marcus responded, a mischievous glint in his eyes as they locked with Millie¡¯s. That yful smile on his regal features sent a whirl of dizziness through Millie. His towering presence eclipsed her, blocking out the sunlight. Steeling herself, she murmured with feigned discontent, ¡°Who said I''d bear any children for you?¡± Marcus remained silent, adjusting her seat, fastening her seatbelt, and promptly closing her car door before circling to the front of the vehicle and entering himself. During the return journey, Millie caught sight of Grace by the roadside. ¡°stop for a moment. | spotted my friend. You can head back first.¡± As Grace walked, a luxury car came to a halt beside her, causing her to instinctively take a step back. When she recognized Millie stepping out of the car, her surprise was palpable.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Millie!¡± ¡°Grace!¡± Marcus lowered the car window, offering Grace a nod in greeting before driving away. ¡°Oh, my goodness, your husband is incredibly handsome. Millie, you must be over the moon to be with such a good-looking man. Millie yfully pinched her friend¡¯s soft cheek. ¡°Stop teasing!¡± ¡°Sorry about that!¡± Grace winced a little and quickly retreated. After a bout of yful banter, the two settled into conversation. Millie inquired, ¡°Where are you headed?¡± ¡°[have a day off today, so I¡¯m nning to do some shopping. | was actually going to invite you, but lo and behold, here you are. What a coincidence!¡± Grace hadn¡¯t expected Millie to be so radiant and cheerful today, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the reason for the change. As they entered a department store, Millie and Grace embarked on a leisurely stroll together. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 After a while, Grace came to a halt, rummaging in her bag to retrieve a square object. ¡°| bought this perfume from a little shop in an old town while travelling. It¡¯s not too expensive, but it has a wonderful scent. Give it a try.¡± Millie took it over and opened the package. It was a bottle of pink perfume. She sprayed a little on her wrist. It was fruity, a wonderful scent just as Grace had described.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. With a smile, Millie thanked her. ¡°This is lovely.¡± Grace returned the gratitude, saying, ¡°I should be thanking you. If not for your help, | wouldn¡¯t have been able to take my mother on that trip.¡± After cing the perfume in her bag, Millie followed Grace into a nearby spacious and well-lit clothing store. ¡°Wow, the prices here are sky-high. One piece could easily equal my two months¡¯ sry.¡± Grace¡¯s astonishment was evident as she nced at the price tag. Millie, too, checked a nearby tag to gauge the price. It was a habit of hers¡ªwhenever she entered a store, she''d assess the price tags to determine if they were within her budget. Grace¡¯s assessment was urate; the clothing was undoubtedly expensive. Millie randomly selected an item, only to find it priced at over ten thousand dors. Suddenly, the fitting room door swung open, and a melodious female voice echoed. ¡°How does it look? Is it beautiful?¡± The man seated on the nearby sofa nced up, nodding his approval. ¡°Go ahead and buy it.¡± Millie shifted her gaze towards the voices. To her surprise, it was Leon and Lois. Leon was shopping with Lois, suggesting a newfound harmony in their rtionship. ¡°Millie, what caught your eye?¡± Intrigued by Millie¡¯s focus, Grace approached her with curiosity. As her eyes settled on Leon, seated on the blue sofa, Grace¡¯s eyes widened in appreciation. ¡°Who''s that? He¡¯s incredibly handsome.¡± Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Millie exined in a hushed tone, ¡°He¡¯s Leon Thomas, Marcus¡¯ older cousin.¡± Grace couldn¡¯t help but express her admiration. ¡°Wow, the Thomases really are a stunning bunch. And who''s thedy?¡± ¡°Lois Rayne, the daughter of the Rayne family, and his fianc¨¦e.¡± With the introductions made, Millie was ready to continue browsing with Grace. However, their conversation caught Leon¡¯s attention, prompting him to tum his gaze their way. His expression darkened upon spotting Millie, and an unfriendly air emanated from him. Millie couldn''t help but feel a touch of unease at his hostility. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your cousin-inw? Why does he seem so unfriendly?¡± Grace inquired, picking up on the chilly reception. ¡°Let''s explore elsewhere,¡± Millie suggested, intending to exit and rify matters with Grace. But before they could leave, Lois approached them. ¡°Millie, are you shopping here with your friend?¡± With a smile, Millie responded, ¡°We''re just browsing.¡± Lois appeared genuinely pleased. Millie genuinely felt happiness for the couple in her heart. Noticing Leon¡¯s impatienceden gaze fixed on her, Millie borated further, ¡°We''re heading to another section. Please excuse us. Once outside, Grace voiced her thoughts with a hint of bitterness. ¡°She seemed nice, but your cousin-inw doesn¡¯te across as particrly friendly. Why? Aren¡¯t you family?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After pondering for a moment, Millie shared, ¡°In arge family like theirs,plexities often arise. Each member tends to have their own agenda, working towards their individual goals. They aren¡¯t necessarily close.¡± Grace nodded in understanding. ¡°Makes sense. Wealthy families often have more intricate dynamics. They might even vie against each other for wealth. | had too much water. | need to use the restroom.¡± As Grace hurried off to the restroom, she handed her bag over to Millie. Leaning against the guardrails, Millie waited patiently for Grace¡¯s return. With a moment to spare, she retrieved the perfume gifted by Grace. Its scent brought back memories of the fragrance Marcus had gifted her. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 The fragrance he had given her was distinct, alluring, intricate, and mysterious. Wearing it made her feel entrancing. Once she realized Marcus was the sender, she kept it in a box, hesitant to use it again. While lost in thought, a man¡¯s presence approached. Turning, Millie was surprised to see Leon approaching. She regarded him with a mixture of confusion and uncertainty.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yet, Leon remained silent. Millie, sensing his enigmatic demeanor, carefully returned the perfume to her bag. ¡°What''s up?¡± Leon didn¡¯t waste words, opening with a sneer. ¡°You used to greet me warmly. Do you think you don¡¯t need to show respect now that you know | didn¡¯t buy that special medicine for your grandmother?¡± Millie¡¯s thoughts swirled in a chaotic mess. She couldn¡¯t fathom his motives. Just moments ago in the shop, he had given her a cold, unapproachable look. So why was he approaching her now? Millie responded softly, ¡°I''ve grown tired of your aloofness.¡± With a dismissive nce, Leon leaned against the guardrails himself. ¡°you''ve suddenly found your backbone. What''s this? Aren¡¯t you going to save your grandmother?¡± Asudden tightness gripped Millie''s chest. She tumed to him, her eyes shing with anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to help, don¡¯t make light of my situation. Even if you¡¯re my cousin-inw, ying games is beneath you.¡± ¡°Games?¡± Leon¡¯s tone oozed contempt. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you''re doing? You promised to operate on my grandmother if | helped you leave the old house. But you failed to keep your word and deceived me.¡± His mocking tone even wounded her. ¡°That¡¯s not a game. It¡¯s your naivety that¡¯sughable. But someday, you''lle begging me.¡± His icy words sent shivers down her spine. In the midst of their confrontation, Lois emerged from the shop and approached the scene. Surprised by Leon and Millie''s presence together, she halted momentarily. Moving towards Leon, she questioned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were looking for Millie? I''ve been searching for you.¡± Millie averted her gaze, unsure how to address the situation. ¡°| stepped out to take a call and ran into her.¡± Leon straightened himself up, appearing ready to leave. Lois halted him, turning her attention to Millie. ¡°Millie, do you have some time? Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Let¡¯s grab a coffee.¡± Millie shook her head politely, declining Lois¡¯ invitation. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m waiting for my friend.¡± As she watched the figures of Leon and Lois growing distant, a chill settled over Millie. His words echoed in her mind ¡ª the prediction that one day she would find herself begging him. Gripping the guardrails tightly, Millie''s nails tumed white. Faced with her grandmother¡¯s dire condition, a sense of helplessness engulfed her. If begging him could make a difference, she would set aside her pride and plead with him in a heartbeat. After leaving the mall, Lois felt an unease settle in and nced at Leon with caution. ¡°What did you talk about with Millie just now?¡± Leon came to a halt and furrowed his brows, showing a hint of impatience. ¡°Nothing. | saw her while | was on the phone outside and went over to say hi.¡± Lois inhaled sharply, but the feeling that something was amiss persisted. She wasn¡¯t someone who held petty thoughts, but she couldn¡¯t shake off the sensation that something was off between Leon and Millie. She had the same intuition when they were at the old house. During their initial encounter, she sensed Leon¡¯s cold demeanor. He disdained to greet anyone. And in the store just now, he sat unmoving on the sofa. Yet he imed to have approached Millie to greet her while he was on the phone. The inconsistency troubled her. Observing Millie''s pale face after their conversation, Lois couldn¡¯t shake off her curiosity. What had they talked about to evoke such a reaction from Millie? Advancing towards him, Lois gently looped her arm through his. ¡°You know what? Back at the old house, | saw Millie giving Marcus a massage. They seem to have a great rtionship.¡± Why did she say that? She didn¡¯t know. It was as if the words escaped her without her intent. It was like acknowledging that Millie and Marcus had something special. But Leon merely took out his phone and nced at it. Lois couldn''t tell if he had heard her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Raising his eyes from the screen, he said stoically, ¡°| have to head to the west of the city for a project. | can¡¯t continue shopping with you.¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Lois was caught off guard and slowly retracted her arm. ¡°Sure, take care.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Leon got into his car and drove off. Lois stood still, grappling with her feelings. She wasn¡¯t sure what to make of it, but she tried to console herself. After all, it had been a good day. It was the first time he had apanied her shopping. Ina hospital room, Miay weak on the bed after a stomach wash. ¡°Uncle, how¡¯s it going? Did | damage my uterus? I¡¯m not married yet. | can¡¯t hurt my uterus.¡± Joel examined the test results and let out a sigh. ¡°Why was there medicine in your stomach? Mia, what have you done?¡± Mia wore a worried expression, saying, ¡°It was the servant''s fault. She messed up my cups. Can you tell me if my uterus is okay? Can | still have children in the future?¡± Joel responded, ¡°It¡¯s hard to guarantee there¡¯s no effect. The mixed medicines are harmful to the uterus. There¡¯s a possibility of increased miscarriage risk.¡± Mia was left speechless; tears welled up, and her crying intensified. She questioned, ¡°I rushed to the hospital immediately. Why is it still so serious?¡± Gianna, standing nearby, shook Joel¡¯s shoulders and inquired, ¡°What kind of medicine did you give me? Why is it so potent? Mia is not married yet. It''s crucial for her to have her own child. Do you understand the harm miscarriage causes women?¡± Given Mia¡¯s future prospects of marrying into a wealthy family, maintaining her position would require having children. Agreater number of children would provide an advantage in family property disputes. Joel defended, saying, ¡°I informed you of the medicine''s effects when you requested it. You even emphasized the importance of effectiveness. It was an opportunity to get rid of Millie. | didn¡¯t expect you to use it on yourself.¡± Joel withdrew from Gianna¡¯s grasp, feeling unjustly med. Mia¡¯s anxiety remained, and she soughtfort from Gianna once more. Gianna consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mia. When you get pregnant, take good care of yourself to avoid any issues.¡± Meanwhile, at a stic surgery hospital in Preagenda. ¡°Rhea, I¡¯m here.¡± Analia entered Rhea¡¯s room. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Rhea called her over, indicating her erged breasts. ¡°are they noticeably bigger now?¡± Analia, widening her eyes, assessed Rhea¡¯s new appearance and said Rheained about the pain, wondering if Marcus would appreciate the change. Analia pondered internally about Rhea¡¯s significant investment, realizing she''d likely require special bras. She reassured Rhea, ¡°Yes, he will. Men tend to preferrger breasts.¡± Rhea found reassurance in Analia¡¯s words. ¡°By the way, did you finish investigating Millie''s information as | asked?¡± Analia handed Rhea a stack of papers from her bag. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gathered this information.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± ¡°Have you heard the whispered tale of Marcus¡¯ generosity to her? Like a shining knight, he procured a hairpin¡ªnot just any omament, but a jewel worth 20 million bucks¡ªand tenderly bestowed it upon her at the resplendent Snow Mountain Vi. It''s a gesture that has set thedies of Preagend aze with envy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rhea¡¯s fingers trembled as she clutched the paper. These days, she dwelled in the sterile confines of the hospital, her body a battleground post-operation. Engulfed in suffering, the world outside was but a faint echo to her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, like the northern star. I¡¯ve glimpsed the photographs of that hairpin. Amarvel, a relic from the royal family¡¯s treasure. It¡¯s the envy of angels. How could she possess something so infinitely precious?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°| wager this cunning vixen begged Marcus to buy it. What a greedy, insatiable creature!¡± Rhea¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°I must topple her from grace as soon as possible, or she¡¯ll ensnare Marcus¡¯ heart.¡± With a sense of urgency, she flipped through the pages about Millie. Reading, absorbing, a storm brewing in her mind, she suddenly looked up. ¡°Does Millie have a grandmothernguishing in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, her grandmother is on the brink, teetering between life and death. Daily, they pour gold into her medical cauldron. It must be Marcus who foots the bill. Otherwise, how could Millie summon such fortune?¡± Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Along silence settled before Rhea broke it with a disdainful snort. ¡°Well, | have woven a n. This time, Marcus¡¯ love for Millie shall sour.¡± Bound to the hospital, Rhea knew her movements were limited. She must pull the strings from the shadows. ¡°What is it?¡± Analia¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. Rhea¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Listen to my words and follow them like a sacredmand.¡± Analia¡¯s approval was immediate: a thumbs-up and praise. ¡°Brilliant! You have the wisdom to defeat her with borrowed strength.¡± After parting with Grace, Millie returned to her sanctuary, locating the perfume gifted by Marcus. A gentle mist on her smooth neck, and the room was filled with a mysterious aura. The delicate bottle danced in her hands.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. But then there was the sound of footsteps, a prelude to presence. She turned, and Marcus was there, his tie undone, eyes fixed on the perfume bottle. Was this the gift he chose? Millie¡¯s face turned, a veil of shyness covering her face. Her fingers brushed her hair to mask her nerves. ¡°When did youe back?¡± Marcus¡¯ actions were swift, like a dance. He turned Millie, ced the bottle down, then swept her up, pressing her against the wall, his eyes filled with longing. Millie¡¯s mind swirled, lost in his gaze. The intoxicating fragrance drew him closer, and he inhaled its essence. Millie¡¯s hand flew to her mouth, her voice a tremulous whisper. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her slender legs held, she was a bird caught, and his expression was a riddle. ¡°Don¡¯t move. | won¡¯t do more. Let me hold you, just for this moment in time.¡± Then Marcus buried his face in her neck, drowning in the scent like a moth drawn to the me. Millie¡¯s neck tingled, as if a feather¡¯s touch grazed her skin. An inkling settled in that Marcus was harboring something beneath his stoic facade. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 ¡°Millie, how did you evade arrest for allegedly drugging the Brown family during our wedding day?¡± Marcus inquired, his voice veiled by muffled tones. Confusion enveloped Millie as she pondered his words, struggling to decipher his intent. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Her voice was a quest for rity. Marcus held her firmly, impervious to her attempts at release. ¡°stay calm. Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Marcus intoned, his eyes closing in weariness. Millie¡¯s heart palpitated, her internal turmoil ignited by his words. Her struggle persisted, twice more.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Release me,¡± she demanded, her frustration evident. Marcus¡¯ gaze met hers, yet his exnation was left unspoken, shackled by her irate countenance. Reluctantly, he released his grip. Millie interpreted his silence as a belief in her guilt, the notion that she drugged the Brown family and merited incarceration. Without a word, she turned, descending the stairs with a sense of exasperation. Marcus, tie in hand, observed her departure. The rumors of her alleged involvement in the drugging incident churned within his mind. If her actions were criminal, why hadn¡¯t the Brown family pursued legal action? The alternative scenario was that the usations were baseless. Unbeknownst to them, Bria and Gemma passed by the ajar door. Marcus holding Millie against the wall was caught by them. Bria¡¯s rage poured forth in curses, contrasted by Gemma¡¯s amusement. In the shadows, Rhea¡¯s maniption continued, leveraging Bria to destabilize Millie¡¯s presence within the vi. Demanding Marcus¡¯ attention increasingly, Millie unintentionally thwarted Bria¡¯s schemes. Seated on a swing, Millie¡¯s thoughts swirled in a daze. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, what brings you out?¡± Gemma¡¯s presence surprised her. Millie discovered that Gemma came over. Chapter 515 Chapter 515 ¡°Seeking sce in the open air,¡± Millie answered. Gemma¡¯s smile bordered on the mischievous. ¡°Why the amusement?¡± Millie¡¯s curiosity arose. ¡°While tidying the adjacent room, Bria and | inadvertently witnessed Mr. Thomas pressing you against the wall. You hold an enchanting power, Mrs. Thomas. It is worth noting that Mr. Thomas has remained disinterested in other women,¡±N?velDrama.Org content. Gemma elucidated. Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson, the revtion of the door¡¯s inadvertent openness stoking her embarrassment. ell, enough of that,¡± Millie retorted. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, be mindful of Bria. She¡¯s served in this vi for years, harboring a distinctck of warmth towards you,¡± Gemma warned. Bria reprimanded Millie for audaciously seeking Marcus¡¯ attention during the day, an encounter witnessed by both her and Gemma. Additionally, Bria maintained a closely-knit association with Rhea, recognized for her duplicity and deceitful nature. The preceding night, Gemma had overheard a conversation between Bria and Rhea, their voices intertwined over the phone. Millie meticulously contemted Gemma¡¯s words, seeking theyers of truth within them. ¡°Bria?¡± Millie inquired. ¡°Has it slipped your mind? Recall the dress you arranged for your grandma¡¯s birthday party? Bria undoubtedly yed a role in ruining it,¡± Gemma reminded. At this revtion, Millie''s gaze narrowed as the realization dawned that Bria possessed a shrewd and calcting nature. Bria exhibited great proficiency in ingratiating herself with Celeste and Rhea. Within the expanse of the CEO''s office at the Thomas Group, Marcus¡¯ voice resonated over the internal line, reaching Derek''s ears. ¡°Have you procured a suitable physician yet?¡± Marcus inquired, his concern evident. Derek''s response was a solemn shake of the head. ¡°We''ve consulted numerous esteemed doctors, both domestic and international. However, their consensus is grim. The tumour within Mrs. Thomas¡¯ grandmother is intricate, carrying a 99% fatality risk if surgery is attempted,¡± Derek conveyed. Frustration tinged Marcus¡¯ voice as he inquired, ¡°And Joel? You previously mentioned his prowess.¡± ¡°Our investigations unveiled Joel¡¯s surgical capabilities to be a facade, rendering him unreliable. Engaging his services would be hazardous,¡± Derek exined. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Marcus squinted, his contemtion evident. ¡°Are you implying only Leon possesses the expertise?¡± Marcus inquired. Derek lowered his gaze, conceding, ¡°I''ll continue the search for another suitable doctor.¡± Leon and Marcus found themselves at opposite ends of the spectrum. Should Leon''s concurrence be obtained, Marcus would be compelled to make substantial concessions. It might necessitate Marcus to relinquish his position as the head of the Thomas Group. Marcus might find himself begging Leon. With a cigarette poised in his fingers, Marcus refrained from smoking, allowing the tendrils of smoke to dissipate as he ced it in the ashtray. ¡°When¡¯s thetest viable window for the operation?¡± Marcus inquired.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°This morning, the attending physician emphasized the urgency due to potentialplications,¡± Derek responded. The room became suffused with an acrid cloud. ¡°What do you reckon her course of action would be if her grandmother died?¡± Marcus questioned. ¡°You possess a deeper understanding of Mrs. Thomas than |,¡± Derek affirmed. ¡°Following the demise of her mother, Mrs. Thomas was nurtured by her grandmother, a rtionship she holds in profound regard.¡± Derek''s unease was palpable. Derek''s intuition led him to believe that Marcus held genuine concer for Millie, as exemplified by his acquisition of the costly hairpin. Marcus¡¯ hand clenched into a fist amidst the smoke-veiled room. ¡°Is she fundamentally good or ill?¡± Marcus probed. Derek grappled with his response to the enigmatic question. He recognized the intricate nature of Marcus¡¯ queries. He had already delved into the investigation concerning Millie¡¯s alleged involvement in drugging the Brown family. He covertly engaged with the Brown family¡¯s servants for information. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 These servants adamantly affirmed that Millie was indeed responsible for drugging the Brown family on that particr night. Nevertheless, the reality was that Gianna had instructed the servants to fabricate falsehoods, a maneuver designed to conceal the truth of the substitute marriage arrangement. Doubt clouded Derek''s assessment of Millie¡¯s character. As the cigarette reached its end, Derek¡¯s lips parted to speak. ¡°I''ll oversee aprehensive investigation into the drugging allegations,¡± Derek promised.N?velDrama.Org content. The subsequent day, Bria performed her cleaning duties with heightened trepidation. Rhea¡¯s recent directives had tasked her with sowing discord between Marcus and Millie through calcted misunderstandings. This task needed swiftpletion. In a moment of frustration, she inadvertently knocked over a ceramic bottle on the bookshelf. It shattered into pieces on the floor. Mae, her coworker, trembled as they cleaned together. ¡°Oh my God! What course of action should we take?¡± Mae inquired. Bria swiftly covered Mae¡¯s mouth, reprimanding her. ¡°Refrain from screaming. Understand?¡± Bria instructed. Bria let go of Mae. ¡°This bottle is an heirloom from Mr. Thomas¡¯ great-grandfather. If he discovers it is broken, his wrath will be unfathomable. He entrusted its care to us,¡± Mae exined. Bria¡¯s anxiety surged, for the bottle¡¯s value dwarfed her own. Restlessness pervaded the study as Bria¡¯s cloudy gaze transformed into one of resolute determination. ¡°Our only recourse is to attribute the breakage to Millie,¡± Bria concluded. By implicating Millie, Marcus would inevitably adopt a skewed perspective, thereby achieving Rhea¡¯s sinister objectives. Given the bottle¡¯s profound significance, any transgression on Millie¡¯s part would bear grave consequences. ¡°Mrs. Thomas? But how can we me her? You''re the one who broke it,¡± Mae retorted. ¡°If you reveal this truth, I''ll hold you ountable for the damage. Mae, my tenure here spans years and is marked by meticulousness. Everyone knows yourck of caution,¡± Bria asserted. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Mae''s fear swallowed her words. ¡°T concur. Guide me through the necessary steps,¡± Mae surrendered. Bria and Mae, partners in secrecy, emerged from the study. Bria cast furtive nces around before leaning closer, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°Mr. Thomas is bound for the studyter. Hurry, fetch Millie here as soon as the wings of time allow.¡± Meanwhile, Millie was found in contemtion, ensconced on a chair by the tranquil lotus pool. In thest few days, her mind was a wandering ghost, tethered neither here nor there. Justst night, she had been seized by a nightmare in which her grandmother''s life ebbed away, jolting her awake in cold terror. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, Mr. Thomas summons you to the study. He has words that await your ears alone.¡± Mae¡¯s voice was tinged with anxiety as she approached. ¡°He desires my audience?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Thomas.¡± Mae¡¯s eyes fell, as if unable to bear the weight of Millie''s gaze. With faith in the summons, Millie rose gracefully, her path set towards the vi. Upon reaching the study, a turn revealed that Mae had vanished, likely swept away by duties. Millie¡¯s hand raised, a soft knock at the door, but silence was her only reply. With gentle insistence, she nudged the door open, entering a room devoid of presence. Her brow furrowed in puzzlement, and she was about to retreat when her eyes caught a fallen chair. Drawn closer, she discovered the fractured remains of porcin scattered like forgotten memories on the floor. What was this? With careful hands, she righted the chair, her eyes lingering on the shards. They were remnants of something once whole, a porcin tragedy. It was then that Marcus¡¯ strides broke the silence; his entrance was a storm. His eyes found Millie, and his brow creased with displeasure. mand had been broken; no one was allowed to enter his study with his absence. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he demanded. Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Millie¡¯s response was almost instinctive. ¡°Didn¡¯t you summon me?¡± ¡°When did I...?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Marcus¡¯ voice trailed off, urgency recing confusion. He lunged, his hands seizing the porcin fragments from Millie¡¯s grasp. ¡°Millie, you''ve shattered the precious porcin!¡± His voice had a winter chill. Millie¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Precious porcin?¡± she echoed, her mind a whirlpool of confusion. Which porcin? It took a mere heartbeat¡ªtwo seconds of suspended time¡ªfor Millie to regain herself, shaking her head with conviction. ¡°| didn¡¯t break it. You''ve misunderstood.¡± Her voice was a plea, a truth yet to be recognized. While she didn¡¯t know the true value of the porcin, Millie knew full well the fury simmering in Marcus¡¯ eyes. She raced to deny any wrongdoing. ¡°If you''re not the perpetrator, then who is? Why would these shards lie treacherously at my feet? And who beckoned me to this study?¡± Thoughts mored in her head, threatening to burst forth. The memory of Mae¡¯s hurried summons yed back, and a realization washed over Millie: she¡¯d been set up. ¡°This porcin, an artifact from antiquity, holds more than just age within its delicate form. It bears the fingerprints of my great grandfather¡¯s legacy. It¡¯s a treasure not for its years, but for the stories it carries. How could you shatter something so precious?¡± Evident in Marcus¡¯ intonation was a profound sorrow, a mncholy that ran deep within him. Acentury and more, one hundred and one years to be precise, marked the span of his great grandfather''s life. In Marcus¡¯ youth, he had the privilege of sharing his days with this venerable elder. This porcin held a cherished ce in the heart of his great grandfather. It was a symbol of his devotion, a testament to the foundation he hadid for the Thomas family. In the tapestry of his memories, his great grandfather stood as the embodiment of warmth within their family. During the winter¡¯s embrace, his great grandfather had a fondness for plucking two plums and nestling them within the embrace of the porcin, a simple tradition that breathed life into his cherished memories. As his great grandfather neared the end of his earthly journey, he gathered his loved ones close, a final act of intimacy. It was then that he bequeathed the porcin into Marcus¡¯ hands, an heirloom to hold and protect. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 With a gesture that carried the weight of his final wishes, his great grandfather¡¯s trembling hand directed towards Marcus. His parting words were etched in that moment, a prophecy that this young boy held the potential to achieve remarkable greatness in the times toe. Though many years had psed since his great grandfather''s departure from this world, his plea resonated through time. He implored those who remained to safeguard the porcin, a tangible link to a cherished past and an unwritten promise for the future. Millie felt the weight of Marcus¡¯ anguish. But his usations and the tangible proof of the porcin debris left her grasping for some semnce of defense. She looked around desperately, half-hoping for a camera that might have caught the real culprit. Marcus scoffed. ¡°Is ita daily mission of yours, Millie, to brew storms?¡± Upon observing that Millie¡¯s attention seemed scattered, her gaze darting in search of an escape from the intensity of the situation, Marcus¡¯ anger surged to greater heights. The moment he stepped into the room, his eyes fell upon Millie, standing adjacent to the heap of shattered fragments. In the absence of any other usible culprit, suspicion could only gravitate towards her. She could hear the increasing ire in his tone. On impulse, she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just porcin. | can buy another. Why this tempest over spilled milk?¡± His sharp intake of breath made her regret her words. ¡°So you admit your guilt?¡± Never had she anticipated that Marcus would interpret her words as a confession, a direct eptance of guilt. Allhough a shock momentarily held her captive, Millie swiftly regained herposure and vehemently shook her head in denial. ¡°T haven''t,¡± Millie protested. ¡°But | think | can shine a light on the real perpetrator.¡± The escting exchange between the two drew the attention of the servants, who werepelled to approach the door, their curiosity piqued. With cautious concern, they gently inquired about the unfolding situation within. Millie¡¯s gaze shifted towards the door, where an unanticipated sight met her eyes. Mae, the very person who had beckoned her to the study, was surreptitiously concealed behind the door¡¯s frame, attempting to evade notice. Millie pointed directly at her. ¡°Mae, step forth.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The implicated maid hesitated, her eyes darting, looking for an escape. But the collective gaze held her captive. She lowered her head, her actions rendered feeble in the face of mounting scrutiny. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, how may | serve?¡± Mae stood there, her voice subdued. Millie¡¯s conviction deepened; there had to be a connection to Mae. Moments ago, he asserted his prohibition on her entrance to the study. Yet it appeared Mae had orchestrated a deceitful maneuver. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Millie''s tone carried gravity as she beckoned, ¡°Enter.¡± Gentleness has no ce for those with nefarious intentions. Beside Mae, Bria nudged her forward with a hushed assurance. ¡°Do not yield to fear. Proceed.¡± Summoning her courage, Mae crossed the threshold. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, how may | be of service?¡± ¡°You shattered the porcin, did you not? Fear of ountability led you to deliberately lure me to the study. The audacity! Millie¡¯s certitude resounded, each word a targeted arrow piercing Mae¡¯s heart. Mae¡¯s legs quivered, a tremor bom of fear. ¡°No, Mrs. Thomas. | am unaware of the circumstances. | beseech you, withhold me.¡± Millie found herself struck dumb. Mae projected fear, yet defiance simmered beneath her timid facade. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you yourself fractured the porcin, then sought a scapegoat. You must have noted Mae¡¯s recent arrival and her customary timidity; hence, you seized the opportunity to assert dominance.¡± In tandem, Bria stepped forth, a defender of Mae¡¯s honor. Bria? Bria advocated for Mae, taking a resolute stance. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Mae and | sharedpany recently. She is not ountable for the porcin¡¯s demise. | attest on her behalf. Mrs. Thomas unjustly tarnishes her name.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze oscited between the two,prehension dawning like a vibrant sunrise. The realization unfurled: it was Bria who orchestrated this borate ruse. A deliberate scheme, a sly attempt at framing her. Mae, the neer wouldn''t have the audacity for that. Marcus¡¯ countenance darkened, and his gaze fell upon the trio. ¡°Mr. Thomas, my years serving here bring forth honesty. Mae bears no responsibility for the broken porcin.¡± Bria examined Marcus closely before adding, ¡°Mr. Thomas, | possess a revtion.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Marcus¡¯ voice grew stern. ¡°Speak.¡± Chapter 522 Chapter 522 ¡°Mr. Thomas, every servant here fears Mrs. Thomas. A shroud of apprehension nkets the house.¡± Fear? Millie¡¯s teeth clenched, reshaping her understanding. She had presumed their fear was limited to Bria. Agaze as direct as Marcus¡¯ met Millie¡¯s incensed expression. ¡°Why does she evoke such fear?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Dread of retribution is pervasive. The chilling tales circting about Mrs. Thomas are too ominous to ignore. Poisonous intrigue and concealed fatalities haunt us.¡± Millie stood bbergasted and aghast at Bria¡¯s audacious falsehoods. ¡°Maleborers here regard her favorably, drawn by ndestine allurements. Your virtuous stance, however, does not satiate her desires.¡± Millie¡¯s patience wore thin as she listened to the mounting absurdities. Untruths should not be indulged. Millie advanced, her palm colliding against Bria¡¯s cheek with a resounding p. The assembly looked on, stunned by the spectacle. Bria, the recipient of the blow, widened her eyes, unleashing a hysterical scream. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, what warrants this assault?¡± Ance at Marcus revealed his visage ame with fury, his gaze unwavering. Unperturbed, Millie disregarded Bria¡¯s protestations, her focus unwavering. ¡°Nonsensical fabrications! Should you venture another falsehood, my palm shall strike again.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°What transpired?¡± Celeste entered, prompting a path to be cleared for her. Bria redirected her narrative towards Celeste. ¡°Madam, Mrs. Thomas struck me, alleging | framed her. She shattered the porcin herself, caught red-handed by Mr. Thomas. She imputed the act to Mae. Unable to bear such injustice, | spoke in Mae¡¯s defense. Mrs. Thomas cast my words aside as mere drivel.¡± As Celeste listened, her anger swelled. Bria cried out once more. Chapter 523 Chapter 523 ¡°| haven''t received a single p here, even from madam herself. Though | am a servant, | am not here to endure abuse. Mrs. Thomas possesses formidable power. She exacts violence at her whim. Does she alone decree this vi¡¯s fate?¡± The sight of the shattered porcin gnawed at Celeste¡¯s heart. Millie¡¯s own hand had marred this exquisite piece. Caught by Marcus, how could Millie resort to striking Bria? ¡°Millie, the temerity! | have only reproached the staff, yet you dare to strike them. Who do you envisage yourself to be?¡± Defiant anger ignited Millie¡¯s eyes, her chin raised in defiance. ¡°| hold no for anyone present. Equality prevails; their pursuits alone differ.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Bria bore my hand for her malice.¡± ¡°Madam, she struck me because my assertion rings true. She has liaisons with the maleborers.¡± With each uttered word, the matter descended further into chaos. Marcus stood there with an intense expression, his demeanor evoking a sense of intimidation at a single nce. Had Millie really been involved with a male worker? If Bria¡¯s ims held truth, Marcus wouldn¡¯t easily let Millie off the hook. Millie¡¯s lips curled, a mix of trepidation and annoyance swirling as she felt the weight of Marcus¡¯ piercing gaze. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, | solemnly promise never to utter anything unfavorable about you again. Please forgive me. | have a grandson to care for. Spare me from any ill intentions. | beseech you,¡± Bria implored, approaching Millie and dropping to her knees. Her words were perplexing to Millie. The shocking revtionpelled Millie to take a step back. Bria¡¯s tactics were indeed sly. Although her plea for mercy was evident, her words carried an underlying implication that painted Millie as a malevolent figure. ¡°Mr. Thomas, madam, | implore you to prevent Mrs. Thomas from causing me harm. | bear the responsibility of supporting my family,¡± Bria beseeched. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 ¡°Mr. Thomas, madam, Bria is orchestrating a scheme against Mrs. Thomas. The im that she has a liaison with a staff member is baseless. She truly did not engage in such actions,¡± Gemma interjected, stepping forward in fervent defense of Millie. ¡°Gemma, your aptitude for mendacity is quite impressive. It''s no secret that you share a close bond with Mrs. Thomas. Your diligence during workdays is notablyckluster. Clearly, you¡¯re relying on Mrs. Thomas for leniency,¡± Bria retorted. Gemma¡¯s frustration mingled with the anxiety of being framed. Protesting, Gemma denied, ¡°I¡¯ve never cked off. You¡¯re crossing a line. You¡¯re the one exploiting your seniority to shirk your responsibilities.¡± Promptly, Bria countered, ¡°Really? Mae, enlighten us. Was she indeed idling?¡± Gemma stated, ¡°Mae¡¯s allegiance to you is clear; naturally, she¡¯d advocate on your behalf.¡± Millie subtly gestured to Gemma, urging her to halt. Given Bria¡¯s knack for deceit, Celeste would likely give credence to her ount. Millie''s smile carried a hint of coldness after she unmasked Bria¡¯s true nature.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Bria, I''ll let this slide this time. Repercussions will follow your actions,¡± Millie acknowledged, understanding herck of defense due to the absence of surveince in the room. ¡°Don¡¯t you have tasks to fulfil? Why loiter here?¡± Marcus suddenly reprimanded the assembly. The staff promptly dispersed. Millie knelt to gather the fragments, cing them in a container. She had endured the false usations, focusing on salvaging the shattered vase. As she readied to depart, Marcus¡¯ voice sounded behind her. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re headed?¡± She heard a growling from Marcus. Startled, Millie turned to meet Marcus¡¯ icy gaze, a pang of hurt surfacing as she squinted at him. Evidently, his trust in her remained tenuous. ¡°I''m heading out to acquire some poison. Since I¡¯ve been falsely used, | might as well embrace the role and exact a fitting revenge,¡± Millie retorted. Her usatory finger pointed at Bria, who appeared frantic at the statement. ¡°What? You can¡¯t do that to me. Madam, Mr. Thomas, intervene!¡± Bria eximed. In response, Millie left the scene. Marcus stepped forward, guiding Millie to their bedroom. He shut the door, his gaze unwavering as he regarded her. Chapter 525 Chapter 525 ¡°Are you truly nning to procure poison?¡± he inquired. ¡°Absolutely. Since I''ve been painted as the viin, why not enact it?¡± Millie affirmed. As the words left her lips, she clenched them in defiance, her eyes ame with anger. In a fleeting moment, Marcus¡¯ expression shifted, a blend of perplexity and realization coloring his gaze. His bewilderment stemmed from the sight of Millie still clutching the container. ¡°Why are you still holding it? Set it down,¡± hemanded. Millie met his gaze with a fiery resolve, her grasp unyielding. She replied, ¡°Given your assumption that | broke it, I¡¯m going to mend it and return it to you.¡± Her intent extended beyond mere repair; she would seek retribution against Bria¡¯s cunning ways. Bria¡¯s duplicity had been unmasked. Millie recognized the true extent of her cunning. ¡°You can''t fix it. It had been broken. It can¡¯t be what it was,¡± Marcus dered. A flicker of pain crossed Marcus¡¯ countenance. The reverence he held for his great-grandfather was unshakeable. The vase, his sole inheritance from his great-grandfather, was shattered now. Even if mending it was usible, he would undertake the restoration himself. Observing an unfamiliar emotion briefly dart through Marcus¡¯ eyes, Millie pressed her lips together. ¡°I''m confident it can be repaired,¡± Millie asserted, her resolve unyielding. Marcus didn¡¯t intervene further, consulting the clock before departing for thepany. At the cosmetic hospital. Rhea scrutinized Millie¡¯s profile once more. Bria had ryed the morning''s incident to Rhea, arousing her satisfaction. She wasmitted to making Millie¡¯s existence wretched this time. Otherwise, enduring the agony of breast augmentation would be in vain. Rhea lifted her gaze. She inquired, ¡°During Millie¡¯s college years, was there an altercation with a girl that resulted in her disfigurement?¡± Analia nodded affirmatively. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 She exined, ¡°Indeed. The girl¡¯s name was Brenna. She possessed a striking appearance. The truth of the matter is that Brenna and a group of girls attempted to unveil Millie¡¯s mask, subjecting her to humiliation. The altercation escted, culminating in Millie shoving Brenna against a door frame, inadvertently causing a head injury and leaving a scar.¡± ¡°She was attractive? Provide her with a substantial sum of money and prompt her to establish a connection with Mylo as swiftly as possible,¡± Rhea directed. Analia was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± she inquired. ¡°[ have a strategy in mind. | intend for Marcus¡¯ regard for Millie to wither away entirely in theing days,¡± Rhea disclosed. In the afternoon, Millie settled in the living room, her gaze fixated on the shards of the broken vase, an air of disquiet hanging over her. Bruce entered. Surveying the scene, he inquired, ¡°Millie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Millie raised her head to meet his gaze. Bruce radiated vitality, d in a fresh, light-hued suit. Recollections of udia¡¯s stories in the old house resurfaced. Millie recalled her grandma mentioning his family travels. Evidently, they had returned from their excursion.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Is this vase broken? These fragments look familiar. It¡¯s the vase that our great-grandfather gifted to Marcus, isn¡¯t it? How did it break?¡± Bruce inquired, detecting the anomaly. Sensing that something was amiss, Bruce seized the fragment and inquired with a surprised expression. His surprise confirmed the vase¡¯s value,pounding Millie¡¯s distress. ¡°Did you break it?¡± Bruce prodded, sensing an issue. ¡°Hmm... No.¡± Millie hastily denied, suppressing the inkling that she might have been responsible for the breakage. After a brief pause, Bruce pressed, ¡°Did you or did you not break it?¡± ¡°Right now, it doesn¡¯t matter. | just want to assess if it¡¯s reparable.¡± Despite Millie¡¯s intention to rify her n, her actions inadvertently led Bruce to believe that she was responsible for shattering the vase. In response, Bruce quipped, ¡°True to form, you don¡¯t make things, but you excel at breaking them. This vase holds immense significance for Marcus. He isn¡¯t usually attached to antiques, yet this vase, bestowed by our great-grandfather, constitutes his sole collectible. It''s unbelievable that you managed to break it. Marcus held our great-grandfather in high regard, you know?¡± Millie found herself exasperated by Bruce¡¯s words. In response, she rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Reasserting her stance, she emphasized, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not the one who broke it¡± Bruce questioned, ¡°If you didn¡¯t break it, why are you holding these fragments? Just confess, Millie.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m going upstairs,¡± Millie retorted. She opted to leave the room, unwilling to prolong her interaction with Bruce. It felt as if the following moment might drive her to the brink. Bruce shifted his tone to seriousness. He intervened, saying, ¡°Hold on, | know a restoration expert. | can take you to him.¡± Millie inquired skeptically, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Your anxiety is palpable. Would | deceive you?¡± Bruce affirmed. Millie had been on the verge of joining Bruce to address the vase¡¯s damage. Yet the tter of themotion reached Celeste¡¯s ears, drawing her to the living room. ¡°Bruce, wee,¡± Celeste said warmly. Anod from Bruce acknowledged Celeste¡¯s presence. ¡°Thad intended to locate Marcus, assuming he was here.¡± ¡°Basic courtesies elude some,¡± Celestemented, her tone edged. ¡°Guests arrive, yet hospitality remains an elusive concept. Not even a simple ss of water.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As Celeste approached, her gaze was fixed on Millie, conveying an implied rebuke. Summoning a deep breath, Millie proceeded to prepare tea for Bruce, extending the gesture to Celeste as well. Observing the scenario, Bruce registered a momentary pause. Millie appeared to be mistreated here. ¡°Cleanse these fruits,¡± Celestemanded as soon as Millie arranged the steaming cups. Celeste discovered yet another pretext to subject Millie to her displeasure. Resigned, Millie collected the fruits, her path leading to the kitchen. A sense of relief washed over her as she escaped momentarily from the oppressive environment. Celeste exchanged a nce with Bruce, her exhtion carrying a tinge of resignation. ¡°You are fortunate, Bruce.¡± Bruce felt bemused by her remark. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 ¡°What prompts this sentiment? | cannot im a fortune surpassing Marcus¡¯. Since youth, he¡¯s consistently excelled in every aspect.¡± ¡°Capability may favor Marcus, but his choice of spouse troubles the waters. While others opt for well-mannered and cultivated youngdies, he weds a provocateur who stokes rather than diffuses. Since her arrival, my blood pressure has seen a noticeable surge.¡± Unbeknownst to Celeste, her demeaningmentary on Millie reached thetter''s ears. Millie deposited the washed fruits upon her return, taking a measured breath. ¡°Bruce, Mother, please indulge in these fruits.¡± Millie harbored an inclination to retreat upstairs, yet she understood that sumbing would only cast her as an instigator bereft of social acumen. Celeste remained indifferent to Millie¡¯s presence, engrossed in conversation with Bruce. ¡°Have you encountered Leon¡¯s betrothed? Miss Rayne embodies not only beauty but also intellect and grace. She appears to be an exemry partner and supporter. Then there¡¯s our family... I¡¯m envious.¡± Bruce¡¯s regret at visit heightened. Had he known he¡¯d endure Celeste¡¯s ceaselessints, he would have abstained. ¡°In truth, Millie exhibits promise. Perhaps a touch ungainly, yet she won''t impede Marcus. With guidance, she can evolve and contribute positively.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Between Millie and Lois, Bruce leaned towards the former. Lois basked in the protective shade of her parents, while Millie navigated life with no such refuge. Millie¡¯s brow furrowed at the portrayal of her clumsiness. ¡°No one can instruct her. And should anyone dare, she might resort to violence. | wouldn¡¯t be shocked if she extended her hand to p her own supposed mother someday,¡± Celeste quipped, her toneced with sarcasm. Bruce appeared puzzled, inquiring, ¡°Millie, are you resorting to violence?¡± ¡°You missed the event. This morning, she shattered a vase, stubbornly pinning the me on the newly recruited maid. Bria, who boasts the most seniority in this household, stepped forth to defend the maid. Millie, however, struck Bria across the face. She even threatened to procure poison for a potential act of harm. Such venom.¡± ¡°Is this factual?¡± Bruce¡¯s incredulity was palpable. Lips pursed, Millie met his gaze but opted for silence. Speaking up now would be a daunting endeavor. Having learned Celeste¡¯s temperament, Millie understood that confronting her directly would exacerbate the matter. The atmosphere soured, and Bruce awkwardly scratched his head, hisughter tinged with unease. ¡°Alright, how about this? I''ll take Millie with me. | know a master adept at antique restoration. Perhaps the vase can be salvaged. It''s better than harboring it as a source of distress.¡± ¡°You possess a connection to a skilled restorer?¡± Celeste inquired. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Areparable vase would mark an optimal oue. Bruce affirmed quickly. ¡°Indeed, his expertise is notable. He¡¯s previously mended a shattered vase for me, rendering it indistinguishable from its original state.¡± ¡°Why are you lingering here then? Apany Bruce without dy to have the vase restored.¡± Celeste¡¯s impatience was evident as she red at Millie. ¡°lll depart at once,¡± Millie replied. The prospect of escaping Celeste¡¯s stifling presence granted Millie a sense of liberation. She promptly retrieved the fragmented vase and left with Bruce. Beyond the vi¡¯s confines, Millie weed a lungful of fresh air as the car¡¯s window descended. ¡°If you find it unbearable here, you¡¯re wee to apany me. My mother is quite easygoing,¡± Bruce suggested. Millie felt speechless. ¡°Kindly abstain from making spective remarks.¡± In truth, he rather admired his cousin-inw¡¯s style. Despite theplexity it introduced, he found it intriguing. In fact, Bruce quite appreciated Millie¡¯s disposition, notwithstanding her propensity for stirring upmotion. There was a captivating allure to her demeanor. As for Bria, his impression wasn¡¯t positive. If a conflict were to arise, so be it. ¡°Regarding the vase, did you genuinely break it?¡± ¡°No! Whether you believe it or not, if | were the culprit, I¡¯d readily admit it.¡± With those words, Millie closed her eyes to regain herposure. An hourter, Bruce apanied Millie to the skilled artisan capable of restoration. The meticulous process warranted a month¡¯s duration. Millie would need to return to retrieve the vase once the restoration hadBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. concluded. As the sun dipped and painted the world in warm hues, Marcus wrapped up his duties within the Thomas Group. Emerging into the embrace of his car, a melodious chime greeted him ¡ª Mylo inviting him for a casual adventure, a whispered secret in the airwaves. Musing upon the morning¡¯s events, Marcus found himself ensnared in contemtion over the increased attention he had bestowed upon Millie as ofte. ¡°Reveal to me the chosen location.¡± With his vehicle resting in a designated haven, Marcus embarked upon a journey into the very heart of Preagend¡¯s most opulent bar. Within the confines of a secluded chamber, a carnival of merriment unfolded before his eyes, an ambiance electrified with vivacity. In the sanctuary of this room, Mylo stood sping a resplendent woman, his gaze akin to a lighthouse beam guiding a ship, drawing Marcus into their orbit. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 ¡°Greetings!¡± The chamber bore the mingling scent of spirits and perfumes, a heady concoction that clung to neers like a memory, embracing them with its allure. Marcus entered with an air of aloofness and a touch of chill in his demeanor. An unspoken hush swept through the room as the gazes of those present converged upon the enigmatic figure. ¡°Carry on.¡± Marcus allowed his eyes to sweep the gathering before finding refuge in the far corner, an anchor of solitude. Amidst the assembly, a few young women found themselves entranced by his presence. ¡°Marvelous, his countenance a masterpiece of allure.¡± Before long, one audacious soul dared to rise. With a graceful sway, she positioned herself at Marcus¡¯ side. ¡°Mr. Thomas, might | offer mypany for the evening?¡± Her words, a soft melody gracing the air. Endowed with a keen sense of self, she extended an invitation without coercion, a gesture backed by reason. Marcus¡¯ gaze met hers, cool and detached. ¡°Maintain your distance.¡± Adorned in an ebony slip dress that she dared to reveal, she exuded a charisma that could ignite desire within any beholder. Moreover, her youthfulness radiated, perhaps a peer of Millie''s age. But Marcus¡¯ intriguey dormant. Prompt intervention from Mylo summoned her back. ¡°Retreat swiftly. Stir not the tempest of turmoil.¡± Flushed with a blush of chagrin, she hastened to reim her seat. ¡°Mylo, another paramour gracing your arm? Your crity begets admiration.¡± Ajovial observer within the room yfully remarked, his gaze alighting upon the beauty nestled in Mylo¡¯s embrace.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yours, | wager, differs from the enchantress you previously held,¡± Mylo bantered, punctuating his remark with a bite of the sulent fruit gifted by Brenna Woody. ¡°Sweet girl.¡± ¡°Indeed. A graduate of Preagend University, Brenna personifies both loveliness and kindness.¡± Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Beside her, apanion sang Brenna¡¯s praises. Curiosity sparked within Mylo.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°preagend University, your alma mater? Curious how this facty concealed.¡± Brenna¡¯s response was a gentle whisper on the breeze. ¡°Only unasked, my secrets remained.¡± ¡°Preagend University is a familiar institution, much akin to my friend¡¯s wife¡¯s alma mater. A multitude of its students seem to bear the blessing of beauty. As are you, radiating a captivating charm.¡± Brenna inquired, ¡°Is Millie the one you speak of, the wife of the Thomas Group¡¯s president?¡± ¡°Indeed. Are you acquainted with her?¡± ¡°Mylo, | pale inparison to Mrs. Thomas.¡± A sudden tremor tinged Brenna¡¯s voice as she nestled within Mylo¡¯s embrace, her words carrying a bittersweet undertone. Perplexed, Mylo queried, ¡°What troubles you?¡± A fleeting nce towards Marcus, veiled in shadows, revealed his cold stare fixed upon Brenna, inducing her to lower her gaze in vexation. ¡°It''s nothing.¡± ¡°Mylo, spare Brenna undue distress. The mere mention of Millie¡¯s name invokes profound fear within her.¡± ¡°What do you mean!?¡± A sense of unease clung to Mylo, disdainful of obfuscated words. Brenna¡¯s friend quivered at Mylo¡¯s reaction. With a lowered head, she revealed, ¡°Brenna bears a scar upon her forehead. A reminder of a past encounter...¡± Deliberate pause hung in the air, a palpable tension swaying between the lines. Upon hearing this, Mylo¡¯s brow furrowed, and his hand instinctively lifted to inspect Brenna¡¯s forehead. Indeed, a prominent scar marked its presence, measuring six or seven centimeters. Understanding dawned as to why Brenna had been protective of her bangs. ¡°Refrain from gazing. Its visage is not a sight of beauty.¡± Brenna¡¯s voice wasden with grievance. Mylo¡¯s nce shifted from Brenna to Marcus. His fingers cradled a wine ss, and his countenance was an enigma. Having been friends for years, Mylo sensed that Marcus anticipated the forting revtions. ¡°Who was responsible? Pray, continue.¡± ¡°Desist, Mylo. Your friend might perceive my words as maligning his spouse.¡± Chapter 532 Chapter 532 The implications hung thick in the air. ¡°Do you imply that Millie is the origin of Brenna¡¯s scar?¡± ¡°Mylo, my intent wasn¡¯t such.¡± ¡°Is it factual? Enlighten me. What transpired? How did Millie mar your forehead?¡± Brenna¡¯s voice quavered, and her past sorrow revived in her tears. ¡°| cannot fathom the reasons. Our paths crossed, and inexplicably, she propelled me into a door¡¯s embrace. Blood flowed, a hospital visit followed, and stitches sealed the wound. Since then, my bangs have be a constant cover for my forehead. | haven''t figured out how | offended her yet.¡± Mylo harbored skepticism. ¡°Did Millie possess such malevolence previously? Such traits evaded my perception.¡± ¡°True. How could | deceive you? My friend can vouch for my words.¡± ¡°Indeed, | was an observer during that incident. Brenna hesitated to unveil the truth. The reality is, aparison was drawn between Millie and Brenna. Back then, Millie was quite... She bore an unremarkable appearance. Remarks circted that Millie¡¯s beauty did not rival Brenna¡¯s. Upon hearing thesements, a me of resentment ignited within Millie. On that fateful day, this resentment manifested as a forceful push against Brenna.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Mylo¡¯s gaze gravitated to Marcus almost involuntarily, registering the frigid countenance he bore. The room''s upants rose, distancing themselves from Marcus. His aura radiated an unspoken intensity. Mylo murmured, ¡°Do not dwell too heavily. Likely, a misunderstanding taints their rtionship.¡± Mylo mentally chastised himself for his insatiable curiosity. Brenna¡¯s tears pooling in her eyes rendered his discernment clouded. Marcus took a sip of wine, and mmed the ss on the table. His eyes appraised Brenna within Mylo¡¯s embrace. ¡°Should your words be falsehoods, dire consequences await.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice exuded frost as he rose and departed. Brenna trembled in Mylo¡¯s arms, overwhelmed by fear. Mylo, awkwardly, ventured, ¡°The hour is yet young. Do you intend to depart?¡± Exiting, Marcus gravitated towards the coastline. Amidst the backdrop of the sea, he stood, his ebony shirt rippling in the breeze. His great-grandfather¡¯s words echoed through his mind. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 ¡°Marcus, for the woman you choose, what virtues do you seek?¡± ¡°A wife? I¡¯ve no yearning for that.¡± He, engrossed with a toy truck, regarded the query as insignificant. ¡°Promise me this: a heart that¡¯s kind, a soul that sees beyond the surface. Do not be ensnared by mere appearances.¡± ¡°Agreed, Great-grandpa.¡± ¡°Cherish her, as | cherish your great-grandma. Embrace her through life¡¯s ebbs and flows, and in time, you''ll fathom the beauty of steadfast love.¡± His wife¡¯s qualities remained uncertain. The bond he shared with Millie barely scratched the surface of his grandfather¡¯s ideals. Millie visited her grandmother at the hospital once again. Just as before, her grandmother prompted her to head back home as. evening approached. Following her return home, darkness had already descended. After dinner, Millie ascended to her room to take a refreshing shower. Amid the gentle cascade of water, Millie contemted the advice her grandmother had imparted. ¡°Millie, you must foster a harmonious rtionship with Marcus. Men bear tremendous burdens while pursuing their careers, and it''s important for women to offer understanding and support.¡± Having cleansed herself, Millie donned a pristine white nightgown and ran ab through her straight hair. Opening the bottle of perfume, she let a hint of its fragrance grace her skin.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Satisfied with the scent, she settled at her desk to immerse herself in her design work. Upon Marcus¡¯ arrival home, Millie remained engrossed in her tasks. At the sound of the door turning, her head lifted swiftly. With hismanding presence, Marcus entered the room. Nervously gripping her pen, Millie watched him. Anxiety stirred within her due to the fragrance she wore. To her astonishment, Marcus spared her a cold nce before stretching out on the bed and shutting his eyes. Bewildered, Millie furrowed her brows. Soon, a mingling of alcohol and another distinct perfume wafted through the air, reaching her senses. Millie was taken aback. What had Marcus been up to that night? Fuming, she stood up and marched to the bathroom, determined to cleanse herself of the fragrance. Her anger burned bright. What a despicable man! Aplete and despicable man! Chapter 534 Chapter 534 He dared to venture out and flirt with other women. Emerging from the bathroom, sleep was thest thing on Millie¡¯s mind. She resumed her seat at the desk, focusing on her designs. Not much time psed before a voice from the bed called out, ¡°Come here, help me take off my clothes.¡± Slightly furrowing her delicate brows, Millie pretended not to hear. Marcus¡¯ tone grew louder. ¡°Millie, can¡¯t you hear me?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Are your hands broken?¡± Millie retorted without sparing a nce. A brief silence hung in the air. Millie assumed he had drifted off to sleep, so she grasped her pen again. Yet, in the next moment, a bellow erupted from behind. ¡°Aren''t youing over? Do you want me toe to you and do it myself?¡± Jaw clenched, Millie stood up, approached, and ascended the bed. A peculiar scent met her nose, and she set to unbuttoning his clothes. Her motive was simple: to prevent his scent from tainting the room. After all, she would have to sleep in this very roomter. To some degree, Marcusplied, making it rtively easy for her to remove his shirt. As she went about undressing him, a surge of irritation welled within Millie. As her fingers grazed his taut abdominal muscles, she impulsively pinched them. Marcus winced in pain and sat up, his expression a mix of difort and annoyance. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± he snapped, his re piercing Millie, who suddenly found his gaze deeply unsettling. An icy hush enveloped the room. Millie mumbled, trying to exin, ¡°No, my nails are just a bit too long. | didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡± Marcus lowered his gaze, noting the red mark on his abdomen. usatorily, he pointed out, ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Momentary guilt shed through Millie, but she raised her gaze, her eyes unwavering. ¡°What? You hang out with other women and then expect me to undress you when you return? | identally hurt you, and you''re upset about that?¡± As if the wind had been knocked out of him, Marcus seemed to dete, copsing back onto the bed. He would nevery a hand on a woman, especially not his own wife. Yet she had definitely crossed a line with that action. She rubbed the tender spot on his abdomen, causing him to wince in pain. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Closing his eyes, he murmured, ¡°You went in and washed off the fragrance so quickly. Who told you to do that?¡± Millie was caught off guard. He had detected the scent on her body so quickly. However, she didn¡¯t respond, letting silence prevail. After a pause, Marcus spoke again. ¡°Do you have any questions for me?¡± rene jothing?¡± ¡°Well, actually, yes.¡± Rubbing his temple, Marcus sighed, ¡°Go on, then.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Millie seized the opportunity, stating matter-of-factly, ¡°You smell really bad, and it¡¯s nauseating.¡± ¡°Millie...¡± Only she would dare criticize his scent, whereas others would praise and adore him for it. ¡°| went to a bar with Mylo and the others. There were lots of pretty girls there. Aren''t you angry?¡± Marcus inquired. Millie shrugged, her tone casual. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Not angry?¡± Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed in puzzlement. ¡°You¡¯re not bothered by it?¡± Millie chuckled. ¡°Why would | be? | n on wearing lovely makeup tomorrow and having fun with handsome guys. | don¡¯t have the right to be angry. Feel free to finish undressing yourself; | need to go pick out what I¡¯m wearing tomorrow.¡± With that, she started to get off the bed. Marcus, however, swiftly grabbed her wrist and tugged her back onto the bed, his tone firm. ¡°You dare to go?¡± Millie retorted, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You can hang out with pretty girls, so why can¡¯t | enjoy thepany of handsome guys?¡± Marcus felt like he had stepped right into a trap of his own making. Her words left him momentarily speechless. Nevertheless, the idea of her mingling with handsome guys didn¡¯t sit well with him. He dered with an air of authority, ¡°If you dare to go, I''ll force myself on you right now. Do you want to challenge me?¡± Millie experienced the sensation that her mind was on the cusp of eruption, and an involuntary flush graced her cheeks. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 ¡°You''re rude.¡± Millie¡¯s lips contorted at the edges, a mere flicker of emotion ying across them. ¡°You can freely utter those phrases, yet | am forbidden? How can you hold me ountable?¡± Millie¡¯s sense of injustice resonated deeply. Caught off guard, Marcus found himself momentarily dumbfounded. He had meticulously curated his speech and actions, but today, out of nowhere, he uttered words of an obscene nature. An anomaly, indeed. ¡°Tt was your fault,¡± Marcus intoned, a weighty timbre apanying his words. He couldn''t relinquish his dignity, so he constructed a justification. ¡°Excuses are your eternalpanions.¡± Millie pursed her lips and surreptitiously slipped away while his attention waned. Cloaking herself in garments, she descended the stairs. Entering the living room, Millie assumed her seat. The sight of Marcus¡¯ frenzied countenance deterred her from ascending the staircase. Ascoff escaped her, inwardly questioning how the president of the Thomas Group could espouse such discourteousnguage. A remarkable incongruity. In due time, Bria ambled over, an impish demeanor adorning her visage. Their gazes locked briefly. Bria seized the initiative. ¡°Ah, did Mr. Thomas escort you out?¡± Millie cast a derisive nce Bria¡¯s way, proudly molding her expression. ¡°Quite the contrary, | ventured out to repose, my allure proving overpowering as he exhibited exuberant ardor.¡± Bria¡¯s countenance shifted pallid upon hearing this. Millie¡¯s eloquence left her momentarily flustered until she formted an alternate interpretation. ¡®ish-posh, | happened upon you, fast asleep on the sofa.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed. She found it inconceivable that Bria had been surreptitiously observing them all along.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Do you truly grasp why | took my repose upon the sofa? It¡¯s purely a consequence of his exuberance. My resistance falters, obliging me to seek sanctuary here.¡± Bria departed in a huff. Her exit drew an inscrutable smile from Millie. Since Bria had targeted her, she was sure to devise tricks in the future. Vignce was imperative, Millie pondered. Following a brief interval of respite, a cool draft grazed Millie¡¯s nape, prompting her to pivot. On the upper level, Marcus stood with an enigmatic smile, beckoning her upward with a look pregnant with significance. Momentarily flummoxed, Millie questioned the reason for his appearance. Yet, remaining ensconced downstairs wasn¡¯t a tenable option. Gathering her resolve, she began her measured ascent. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Marcus¡¯ gaze bore into her, a prating intensity causing Millie to avert her eyes, traversing past him without daring to meet his gaze. Upon entering the room, Marcus gently but deliberately closed the distance from behind, his presence exerting an intangible pressure on Millie. ¡°Did my ardor prove overwhelming?¡± Clutching her lips together, Millie pivoted. The fact that he had overheard her confession took her aback. His auditory acumen was indeed impressive. ¡°| enunciated those words to perturb Bria.¡± ¡°Your deration conceals a glint of conviction.¡± Observing the chiseled form before her, Millie promptly shook her head. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Upon contemting his earlier statements, an air of uncertainty enveloped her. Tonight, it was as though she would share a quarter with a ravenous wolf. ¡°As your spouse and her superior, | find it untenable to tolerate her aggression towards me. If she targets me with her harassment, wouldn¡¯t you feel a sense of disgrace?¡± ¡°Never did | assert your error.¡± Millie sensed his proximity intensifying, his robust frame casting a spell of irresistible allure. In swift reaction, Millie fled to the haven of the bathroom, locking herself within. She wondered whether this man was on the brink of sumbing to carnal desires once more. Thirty minutes had psed since Millie¡¯s seclusion in the bathroom.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. An epiphany seized him. He ambled to the desk, withdrew a chair, and settled himself. With paper in hand, he endeavored to pen a letter. Midmencement, a sudden surge of energy coursed through his meridians, and blood appeared to surge from his very veins. He narrowed his obsidian eyes, clenching the pen with gritted determination to endure the difort. Ten seconds psed before the sensation subsided. Upon Millie¡¯s exit, she discerned the vacant bedroom. The curtains danced in the breeze. Her gaze traced to the expansive balcony, where Marcus stood. What had transpired? Chapter 538 Chapter 538 In the present, he seemed akin to a solitary and aloof monarch, radiating an imprable aura. It was as if anyone venturing closer risked annihtion. The seeding day dawned, prompting Millie''s awakening. Marcus, with an air of solemnity, directed her attention to a sheet of paper adorning the desk. ¡°| have enumerated three directives for yourpliance. Abide by these henceforth.¡± What?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Puzzlement gripped her. Retrieving the paper, she perused its contents. 1. Cultivate personal transformation and exude kindness. 2. Avoid impure utterances. 3. Refrain from subjecting him to pinching. ¡°Transform myself into what? Am | not typically affable? Is this some jest?¡± Millie¡¯s lips curled skeptically. It appeared he could anticipate her response. With unwavering resolve, Marcus intoned, ¡°If you are indeed kind, persist in your course. If not, then amend yourself.¡± Past transgressions bore myriad unfavorable tales about Millie, yet Marcus chose to consign these to oblivion. The future held promise, contingent on her personal metamorphosis. Millie contested further, ¡°Impure utterances? I¡¯ve not uttered a solitary inappropriate word.¡± Ashake of her head ensued. What foulnguage had she spouted? Her utterance of ¡°shit¡± stemmed from a surge of ire. Marcus¡¯ trifecta of stiptions seemed bereft of relevance. She believed herself inculpable on all fronts. ¡°At the very least, exercise circumspection in your speech henceforth.¡± On the cusp of her impending query about the final edict, Millie raised her gaze, only to find Marcus had departed. How could his absence transpire so abruptly? Bridging the distance to the balcony, her sight was met by Marcus ensconced within a vehicle, window slightly ajar. He lingered momentarily before departing. Millie sensed his remoteness not only on the previous night''s balcony but also within the confines of the car, as though an insurmountable chasm stretched between them. Within the confines of the stic surgery hospital, Rhea handed over the money to Brenna, casting an assessing gaze at her from head to toe. She acknowledged that Brenna was good-looking. Mylo was a real yboy. His interest in Brenna had been piqued solely due to Brenna¡¯s calcted pretense of tripping before him. ¡°Your performance yesterday wasmendable.¡± epting the payment with a pleased expression, Brenna responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Yet apprehensions nagged at her. ¡°Could repercussions follow? Marcus¡¯ ominous deration reverberated in her mind¡ªany hint of falsehood would usher in disaster, he had warned.¡± ¡°He did say that?¡± Rhea pondered, her heart smarting with a twinge of difort. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Could Marcus¡¯ concern truly be directed at Millie to such an extent?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I¡¯m gued by concern.¡± Rhea interjected, quelling the rising tide of Brenna¡¯s anxiety, ¡°You''re overanalyzing. He made a statement, but he won''t have the leisure to delve into the matter.¡± She was confident in her assertion. After all, it was an incident that transpired several years ago. It likely bolstered Marcus¡¯ suspicions surrounding Millie. After Brenna¡¯s departure, Analia approached, her inquiry posed with curiosity. ¡°What''s our next move?¡± ¡°Our next step involves informing Patrick that Millie¡¯s existence within the Thomas household is one fraught with misery, a realm where she is relentlessly subjected to maltreatment.¡± The name Patrick was not unfamiliar to Analia, having been mentioned by Rhea before. ¡°Are you attempting to sow seeds of misunderstanding, making Marcus believe an affair urred between Millie and Patrick?¡± ¡°Indeed, Patrick undoubtedly holds a penchant for Millie. With knowledge of her distress, he¡¯s bound to extend his support.¡± Continuing her discourse, Rhea proposed, ¡°I¡¯m growing weary of this locale. Let¡¯s venture outdoors and partake in some invigorating air.¡± ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s wise to venture outside in your current state?¡± Analia queried, perplexed by Rhea¡¯s desire to venture outdoors while still convalescing. ¡°Absolutely. You can drive. We''re off to find Millie.¡± In the aisles of a supermarket, Millie was engrossed in selecting provisions. Her grandmother¡¯s health had been waning, with each day more precarious than thest. Tonic remedies were necessary. She procured a plump fish, intending to fashion a revitalizing soup for her ailing grandmother. Apanied by various other essential groceries, she exited the supermarket. With the weighty grocery bag in her grasp, Millie halted her steps, entranced by the shop¡¯s disy of models. One mannequin was attired in a windbreaker. Millie mused, scratching her chin, momentarily envisioning Marcus adorned in the stylish garment. No doubt, the windbreaker would tter his form, enhancing his already impressive looks. ¡®An attentive shop assistant noticed Millie¡¯s extended contemtion and approached, her smile the embodiment of hospitality. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 ¡°Hello, taken by this windbreaker? Come inside and have a closer look. I¡¯m certain your husband would look marvelous in it.¡± Turning her gaze to the shop assistant, Millie swiftly snapped back to reality. ¡°Y¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just browsing.¡± She shook her head and departed with her loaded bag.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As she walked, she involuntarily knocked her head, jarring herself back to her senses. Why had she entertained the thought of buying clothing for Marcus? Was she truly adopting the role of his wife? As Millie stood on the verge of summoning a taxi, a Maserati pulled up beside her. A furrow etched itself onto her brow as she instinctively retreated a step. The vehicle¡¯s recklessness nearly encroached on her personal space. The audacity of the driver was astounding. The passenger window gradually slid down, unveiling the driver¡ªnone other than Rhea. Her gaze swept over the bag clutched in Millie''s hand. ¡°Grocery shopping, Millie?¡± Unmistakably Rhea, for who else could exhibit such brazen arrogance? Rhea¡¯s lip curled in derision. ¡°So, you''re reduced to cleaning and cooking now? How utterly pitiable.¡± In the face of derisive remarks, Millie wielded her signature retort. She hoisted the bag higher. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve misconstrued. My husband simply yearned to savor my culinary creations, beseeching me to conjure a feast. Hence, these acquisitions I¡¯m contemting whipping up a delectable fish soup for him. Take a look¡ªI handpicked this fish from the supermarket. By the way, do you happen to have some free time? Would you care to partake in my culinary endeavor? | assure you, you''ll be utterly enamored.¡± Bearing her difort, Rhea retorted, ¡°Absolutely not. The vi has a best chef. How could Marcus entrust you with cooking? Your culinary exploits must be nothing short of abysmal.¡± In the ensuing moments, Rhea unveiled her trump card. Lowering the window, she proudly presented her augmented bosom. Millie¡¯s astonishment was palpable. ¡°Your bosom?¡± ¡°Have you been curious about my recent activities? | stumbled upon a specialized guide for breast enhancement. Observe. Have they not grown plumper?¡± Despite the difort, Rhea¡¯s posture conveyed the illusion of fullness. Could a breast enhancement manual truly yield such rapid results? Millie''s disbelief was evident. Chapter 541 Rhea proimed with confidence, her head held high. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve surely heard the rumors. Men are inexplicably drawn to ample bosoms. I¡¯m convinced Marcus will be no exception. Just await the spectacle as I entice him away from your clutches.¡± And with that deration, Rhea sped away. Millie remained in a stupor for a fleeting moment, her gaze drifting down to her own chest. Did Marcus truly possess a penchant for ample bosoms? Was it urate that men universally favored generous proportions? With an eye roll and a dismissive snort, Millie mused, ¡°Well, mine certainly isn¡¯tcking.¡± Within the confines of the Thomas Group headquarters, Derek made his entrance into the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Thomas, an incident urred this moming regarding thend in the western part of the city.¡± ¡°What transpired?¡± The administration of thend had been entrusted to Leon under udia¡¯s guidance. ns were underway to construct arge-scale shopping center in that vicinity. Their ongoing task involved the demolition of buildings and the relocation of their upants. ¡°There was amotion during the construction process. One family disputed thepensation offered and consequently refused to vacate. They engaged others to obstruct the construction.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Thepensation package was indeed in line with market standards, yet such scenarios were regrettablymonce. ¡°How was this situation addressed?¡± ¡°After work was temporarily halted due to the confrontation, Leon¡¯s team confronted the instigator in a back alley. They resorted to force, kneeling him down and employing a degree of intimidation to ascertain whether he favored money or his life. Following this, construction was set to rmence in the afternoon.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly as he inquired, ¡°Coercion?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Leon had executed a swift resolution, an aspect synonymous with the Thomas family¡¯s identity. Fear was not a trait they embraced; decisiveness and swiftness were their hallmarks. This alignment with Leon¡¯s temperament was hardly surprising, given his predisposition towards aggression from an early age. Yet, such resolutions often came with lingering consequences. Temporarypliance could evolve into a calcted bacsh. Nheless, it had nothing to do with Marcus. He leaned back in his chair, his fingertips massaging his throbbing temples. Chapter 542 ¡°Did you not rest wellst night?¡± Derek¡¯s gaze swept over the cup of untouched coffee on the table. Shifting his focus, Marcus inquired, ¡°How has the woman from the wedding photography crew fared lately?¡± Last night¡¯s peculiar events had deterred him from sleeping. ¡°I have assigned personnel to monitor her. Currently, she appears safe. As Han proposed, it¡¯s usible that he merely sought reprieve and was not engaged in a mission.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t engage in photography without an agenda. Exercise caution.¡± Derek¡¯s impending departure was interrupted by his ringing phone. His gaze shifted to Marcus. ¡°Mrs. Thomas¡¯ father is present downstairs. He¡¯s seeking an audience with you.¡± A discerning suspicion filled Marcus. He deduced that this was likely about raising funds for the Brown family¡¯spany. His wife Gianna had nearly cost him his child, and he had the audacity to solicit funding from Marcus. ¡°Inform him that the Thomas Group¡¯s investigative unit is still probing hispany. We will convene a meeting once the results are ascertained.¡± Derekprehended the directive and nodded. At home, Millie had concocted a pot of milky white fish soup, the aroma wafting enticingly through the air. Celeste, engrossed in television viewing within the living room, was drawn by the scent, intercepting passing servants. ¡°What¡¯s the chef up to today? The fragrance is quite alluring.¡± ¡°The aroma arises from Mrs. Thomas¡¯ fish soup.¡± Celeste experienced a moment of astonishment. Millie could actually prepare fish soup. After a brief interval of sitting, Celeste rose, venturing to the kitchen to inspect the source of the scent. ¡°Did you genuinely prepare this?¡± The aroma grew more captivating as Celeste approached. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Pausing in her soup preparation, Millie nodded in affirmation. As she noted that Celeste lingered rather than exiting the kitchen, Millie¡¯s confusion grew. Was there an issue? ¡°The fragrance is truly tantalizing. May I have a taste?¡± Millie stood there, momentarily rendered speechless. Celeste, maintaining an air of haughtiness, remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve been in a rather mncholic moodtely. Nourishing tonics will help.¡± Chapter 543 Millie stood still for a moment before promptly filling a bowl of soup for her. epting the offering, Celeste blew gently to cool the broth, sipping it gracefully. Her reaction was one of astonishment¡ªthe fish soup was remarkably delicious. Surveying Millie from head to toe, Celeste found herself taken aback. The soup Millie had prepared was unexpectedly impressive. Despite the prevailing notion that Millie was inept, her recent achievements had begun to reshape Celeste¡¯s perception. It was quite remarkable that Millie, once an unremarkable presence, had managed to outshine Nancy in Snow Mountain Vi through her design skills. Celeste regarded her curiously, prompting Millie to take a deep breath and lift the thermos pot. ¡°I need to head to the hospital.¡± Once at the hospital, Millie dutifully served her grandmother a portion of fish soup. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandma, how does it taste?¡± Summoning a delicate smile, her elderly grandmother praised her, ¡°Delightful. Your culinary prowess has truly flourished.¡± Millie blushed, attributing her culinary prowess to the teachings of her grandmother. Following the meal, her grandmother sumbed to sleep. Teresa revealed that her grandmother¡¯s tendency to fall asleep more frequently was a cause for concern. It was well past midnight when Millie finally left. She was on the brink of departing when a familiar voice called her name. ¡°Millie.¡± A short distance away, Patrick disembarked from a car and made his way toward her. Millie was taken aback. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Patrick concocted a usible exnation. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling somewhat unwell, so I came for a check- up.¡± Gazing at Millie, Patrick found himself still mesmerized by her. She might have lost weight, but her allure remained intact. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working at Skyline anymore?¡± Patrick had frequented Skyline on numerous asions, but a sighting of Millie had eluded him. ¡°No, I worked there temporarily for a friend. Once she returned, my presence was no longer required.¡± Chapter 544 Patrick nodded and proposed, ¡°How about we grab a bite to eat? I¡¯ll drive you back afterward.¡± Millie declined, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I should head back.¡± Avoiding proximity was essential; she could sense Patrick¡¯s growing concem for her. Yet, the moment Millie dered herck of appetite, her stomach emitted an unexpected growl, abruptly plunging the atmosphere into an awkward tension. During her earlier time at the hospital, gazing at her frail grandmother, Millie¡¯s heart had been flooded withpassion, rendering her appetite nonexistent. Teresa¡¯s attempts to provide a meal had been met with a mere two bites before Millie relinquished the food. After emerging from the hospital environment, her stomach inexplicably chose this inopportune moment to growl with a rumble. Patrick grinned, extending the invitation once more. ¡°Come on, a meal won¡¯t take long. We finally crossed paths today. Who knows when. we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again?¡± In the past, he¡¯d regarded most girls as bothersome and artificial. He now recognized that his previous disdain stemmed from the fact that he hadn¡¯t encountered someone he truly admired. Earlier in the day, a woman approached him, iming to be a friend of Millie¡¯s. She asserted that Millie¡¯s existence within the Thomas family was one of torment and oppression. Her status was akin to that of a lowly maid rather than Marcus¡¯ wife. A trifecta of challenges gued her existence: an unsupportive mother-inw, an indifferent husband, and the demanding care her ailing grandmother required. Though skepticism clouded his interpretation of the girl¡¯s narrative, an inexplicable unease lingered within him. A nagging sense of doubt prevailed, and he found himself pondering her underlying intentions. Patrick¡¯s response was nonchnt. ¡°That¡¯s not my concern. Millie and I are unrted. You¡¯ve approached the wrong person.¡± The woman then confessed, ¡°Let it go. If you wish to locate her, she¡¯s at this hospital. Her grandmother is critically ill and confined here. Millie dedicates much of her time to her care.¡± After the woman departed, he found himself oddly restless. After work, he reviewed the note she¡¯d provided, noting the address, and ultimately chose to investigate. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s head to dinner.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Should Millie refuse again, she might be construed as pretentious. The two ventured to a nearby restaurant and ced their orders. Patrick detected that Millie was not as talkative as during their initial orchard encounter. ¡°Have I caused you any inconvenience?¡± Chapter 545 Noticing Patrick¡¯s furrowed brow and unease, Millie shook her head, managing a smile. ¡°No, we¡¯re friends. You haven¡¯t caused me any inconvenience.¡± Patrick¡¯s countenance improved markedly upon witnessing her smile. However, it became apparent that she¡¯d relegated him to the friend zone. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re friends. It¡¯s a joy to be in each other¡¯spany.¡± He was a good man. If he harbored affection for someone, he wouldn¡¯t obstruct their happiness. As their dishes arrived, Patrick encouraged her, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy our meal.¡± Amidst their meal, a ck car pulled up near the restaurant,ing to a stop. The window of the car rolled down, and Marcus¡¯ gaze fell upon Millie, seated within the restaurant. As Millie partook in her meal, her phone interrupted the dining scene with a call emanating from Marcus. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Perplexed by the sudden intrusion, she had no time to inquire before a stern voice reverberated on the line. ¡°Where are you?¡± The tone struck a disconcerting chord, immediately putting Millie on edge. Subconsciously, she scanned her surroundings as if she could sense his gaze piercing through her. In a subdued tone, she replied, ¡°We¡¯re having a meal outside.¡± Unrelenting, he pressed on, ¡°With whom?¡± The atmosphere grew increasingly strained. Perturbed, Millie stammered, ¡°A friend.¡± Though there was no real reason for her to feel so guilty, her anxiety surged. In a heartbeat, Marcus issued anothermand. ¡°Come out.¡± Stammering, Millie echoed, ¡°Come¡­ Out?¡± A wave of apprehension washed over her as Marcus¡¯ next words reached her ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± rmed by the sudden shift, Patrick lowered his fork, concern etched across his features. As realization dawned, Millie turned to peer outside the restaurant, her gaze fixed on Marcus¡¯ imposing car. ¡°Quickly. Or else I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re being unfaithful.¡± Chapter 546 The line went dead. Clutching her phone, Millie regarded her half-eaten food with a bitter mien. Patrick inquired, ¡°Who was that?¡± Standing up, Millie replied hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to leave now. Enjoy your meal.¡± Patrick also rose. ¡°Allow me to apany you. I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Shaking her head, Millie declined, saying, ¡°Thank you, but no need. Someone is waiting for me. Please continue your meal.¡± Hurrying out of the restaurant, Millie reached Marcus¡¯ car, her fingers clenching the door handle as she inquired, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Get in.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± Sensing his simmering anger, Millie experienced a flutter of trepidation. Seated inside, Marcus cast a disdainful nce toward Patrick, who stood some ten meters away. A cold gleam flickered in Marcus¡¯ eyes. ¡°Millie, seriously? Are you dating him?¡± It waste, and she was dining with another man, one who harbored feelings for her. Millie couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, despite theck of cause. ¡°He came for a medical checkup, and I¡¯m here to visit my grandmother. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°Must you dine with him?¡± A twinge of anxiety gripped Millie. ¡°We¡¯re simply having a meal.¡± Upon noting that Millie didn¡¯t quite grasp his implications, Marcus¡¯ agitation escted. He seized on a pretext to justify his anger. ¡°To you, it might be just a casual meal. However, the media could interpret it as evidence that the Thomas Group¡¯s president and his wife share a strained rtionship, prompting spection about your nocturnal rendezvous with a stranger.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I have friends? Do you not find this rather absurd?¡± In essence, he was concerned about any potential impact on the reputation of the Thomas family. ¡°I will exercise caution.¡± As she turned her gaze toward the window, Millie¡¯s difort grew. Patrick had already departed. Hang on. Was that¡­? Outside the hospital entrance, Millie spotted Lois exiting, carrying a bag of medication. Apanying her was a middle-aged female doctor. Chapter 547 The doctor assessed Lois¡¯ wrist and shared some information. As Millie grappled with her thoughts, Marcus drove away. At the hospital entrance, the doctor, d in white, exined to Lois. ¡°Apply this cream to the scar; it will gradually diminish over time. Complete removal, however, isn¡¯t achievable.¡± Lois appraised the unsightly scar, masking her disappointment with a smile. ¡°Alright, thank you. Please drop by our home when you can. My mother misses you.¡± Lisa yfully tapped Lois¡¯ forehead. ¡°Of course I will. But no more reckless endeavors, alright? This time, you¡¯ve escaped unscathed. Your mother was deeply distressed. Let¡¯s avoid such scares in the future.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Lois sheepishly grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯m on duty now. It¡¯s gettingte; drive safely.¡± Having exchanged farewells, Lois walked toward her BMW and climbed inside, oblivious to the two men concealed within the greenery by the parking lot. ¡°Is she Leon¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ve made inquiries. She¡¯s both his girlfriend and fianc¨¦e. If we abduct her, Leon will undoubtedlye to her rescue. At that juncture, we¡¯ll demand ten million from him. Armed with the funds, we¡¯ll vanish without a trace, impervious to his vengeance.¡± With a snort, the man spat on the ground, saying, ¡°The bastard thinks he¡¯s invincible just because he¡¯s the big boss? He demolished my house and refused to offer an extra of half a million inpensation. Let¡¯s see if his girlfriend is worth half a million.¡± ¡°Shall we proceed?¡± The other man observed the back of Lois¡¯ BMW and then shifted his gaze to the hospital entrance. ¡°We should choose a more secluded location next time. This ce attracts too much attention.¡± Their ride back was filled with an unusual silence. Millie stole a nce at Marcus, noting his displeased expression. Despite feeling innocent, Millie couldn¡¯t shake off Marcus¡¯ perception of her actions. She touched her now-empty stomach and gazed out at the passing scenery. She had barely taken a few bites when Marcus summoned her. Marcus surreptitiously nced at Millie¡¯s midsection; his thoughts were left unsaid. Chapter 548 Millie remained oblivious to her supposed transgression. Why would she eat with another man instead of her grandmother? As a man, Marcus could read the intensity of Patrick¡¯s affection for Millie through his gaze. As a married woman, Millie remained oblivious to these signals and simply went out with him. Upon arriving home, Millie opened the refrigerator only to find it empty. Following the Thomas family tradition, any leftover food was discarded to ensure fresh meals each time. Faced with the prospect of preparing her own food, Millie felt a pang of weariness. She resolved to bear her hunger for the night. Upstairs, after freshening up, she voluntarily reclined on the sofa and draped herself with a quilt. Her eyes fixed on the resplendent chandelier overhead. Slowly, she drifted into illusion. In her mind¡¯s eye, her grandmother¡¯s image slowly faded away. Throughout the night, Marcus maintained his chilly demeanor, withholding his attention. But Millie found herself unwilling to exin or engage in an argument. On the balcony, Marcus chain-smoked, his thoughts enshrouded in smoke. Suddenly, a pained voice echoed from behind him. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me all alone.¡± Another nightmare, it seemed. Marcus discarded his cigarette and entered the room. Millie was perspiring heavily, her forehead glistening. She seemed to be in immense distress, her eyes shut as if contending with agony. Marcus reached out, intending to reposition Millie¡¯s hand atop the quilt. Upon contact, he realized her hand was chilled to the bone. Meanwhile, in Sirius Vi, Lois arrived early in the moming. ¡°Good moming, Miss Rayne. The master is in the study,¡± greeted warmly by Julius. ¡°Good morning, Julius.¡± Lois nodded in return. Though Sirius Vi was grand in its expanse, it maintained an air of tranquility. Other than Leon, the vi¡¯s owner, Julius was the sole servant in residence. Lois entered the study quietly. Leaning against the back of the chair, Leon dozed off. In front of him, a stack of documents regarding the western city¡¯s developmenty in disarray. Lois gently organized the scattered papers. Chapter 549 Afterwards, Lois noticed a brown leather wallet on the table. She picked it up, considered something, and then put it down. She reached into her handbag, took out a small photo of hers, and contemted cing it inside Leon¡¯s wallet. However, as she opened the wallet, she was taken aback by what she found. In the spot where her photo should have been, there was a small photograph. The girl in the picture held a bunch of apricot flowers, partially obscuring her face. Her eyes radiated an innocent and pure smile. Lois¡¯ eyes trembled with emotion. She flipped the photo over, revealing a note on the back, ¡°Protect the most beautiful girl in the world forever, Aisha, your Flynn.¡± Asharp pain gripped Lois¡¯ chest as she read the note. Leon stirred slightly, sensing Lois¡¯ presence. N?velDrama.Org content. Startled, Lois quickly reced the photo in the wallet, her breath trembling with nervousness. She crumpled her own photo into a ball in her hand, inadvertently pricking her palm on its edges. Ever since she first encountered Leon, she had observed that there was no woman around him. He always maintained a cold demeanor toward others. Was it because he had already fallen in love with Aisha? Prior to returning to the Thomas family, Leon¡¯s name was Flynn Davies, not Leon Thomas. When Leon awoke and saw Lois¡¯ pale expression, he felt puzzled. He realized that his cluttered workspace had been tidied up by her. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± he inquired. Lois put on a facade of calmness, loosening her grip on the crumpled photo even though her heart raced. She offered him a strained smile. ¡°I just got here. Why don¡¯t you go back to your bedroom and rest? Sleeping here might cause you to catch a cold.¡± Leon nced at his wristwatch. It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. He had spent the entire night in the study, poring over documents. By four in the morning, his fatigue had overwhelmed him, and he had ended up falling asleep against the chair. Leon rose from his seat, picked up his wallet from the table, and slipped it into his coat pocket. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to. I need to oversee the project. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± As Leon took a few steps, Lois suddenly stepped forward, embracing him from behind and resting her head against his broad back. She felt his back tense up, igniting her desperation. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t seem to make him love her. Even her touch seemed to make him rigid. Had he been waiting for this girl for all these years? She had heard a saying that the colder a person appeared, the deeper their love ran. Chapter 550 It led her to believe that he must truly love the mysterious Aisha. After a moment, Leon¡¯s tense posture rxed. He furrowed his brows and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Lois replied softly as she gradually withdrew from his embrace. When Leon tumed around, he noticed Lois¡¯ unusually paleplexion. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Do you need me to take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t you supposed to supervise the project? Let¡¯s get going.¡± With a hint of suspicion, Leon led the way out of the vi. Once inside the car, Leon¡¯s phone began to ring. He answered it, his brows furrowing in deep concentration. Before ending the call, he issued themand, ¡°Continue searching. I won¡¯t give up.¡± Sitting in the passenger seat, Lois was taken aback. Who was he searching for? Her intuition was telling her that Leon was on the lookout for Aisha. Upon reaching the downtown area, Lois got out of the car. She had no desire to Teturn now. After Leon¡¯s car departed, Lois gazed at the scar on her wrist. The pain it brought was undeniable, yet her love for Leon remained unrestrained. Meanwhile, as Millie exited the supermarket with her groceries, she noticed Lois standing absentmindedly on the roadside. Lois stood there as if lost in thought. Approaching Lois, Millie asked, ¡°Hello, Miss Rayne.¡± ¡°Millie.¡± Lois snapped back to reality. ¡°are you alright? Why are you standing here?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Lois shook her head. ¡°I was lost in thought, but what about you? Why are you buying groceries? Isn¡¯t that not your responsibility?¡± Holding a heavy bag of groceries, Millie seemed weighed down. Lois, who was unfamiliar with grocery shopping, found it quite surprising. ¡°T bought these for my grandma.¡± Understanding that Millie¡¯s grandmother was seriously ill in the hospital, she nodded in understanding. ¡°are you in a rush to get back? If not, would you like to join me for a meal?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Millie agreed. Upon arriving at a breakfast restaurant, Lois ordered a delicate breakfast and encouraged Millie to give ita try. Chapter 551 However, Millie shook her head, indicating her satisfied fullness. ¡°I already had breakfast at home, so don¡¯t mind me.¡± Simrly, Loiscked an appetite. After consuming a few bites, she ceased eating and let out a sigh. She observed Millie¡¯s sweet demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but express her emotions. ¡°Tenvy you.¡± Confused, Millie questioned, ¡°Why?¡± It was known that the Rayne family held significant wealth and prominence, and Lois had been deeply cherished by her parents. Millie couldn¡¯t help but envy her for having such a happy family. Lois offered a graceful smile, though a touch of mncholy lingered, and said, ¡°I envy the bond between you and Marcus.¡± The rtionship between her and Marcus? Millie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lois seemed to have misunderstood. There couldn¡¯t possibly be romantic feelings between her and Marcus. But for now, she needed to console Lois. ¡°Don¡¯t feel disheartened. You and Leon are doing well, and besides, your elegance and poise are admirable. I even envy you.¡± After spending some time together, Lois suddenly tumed to Millie and inquired, ¡°Which hospital is your grandmother in? Could you take me there to visit her?¡± In reality, Lois admired Millie quite a bit. She had observed how Marcus, who had once been indifferent to women, showed a different side when he was around Millie. It was evident that Marcus cared about her. There must be genuine affection between them. Even though Marcus asionally disyed a stern attitude towards Millie, his eyes betrayed tenderness. How had Millie managed to capture Marcus¡¯ attention and change his perception of her? Lois was eager to learn from her. Polite, Millie shook her head and replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± on¡¯t be overly formal with me. After all, we¡¯ll be family in the future,¡± Lois insisted. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Millie eventually took Lois to the hospital and guided her to her grandmother¡¯s ward. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve brought a friend to visit you.¡± Upon hearing this, Millie¡¯s grandmother raised her head from the photo album she had been perusing. ¡°Is this your new friend? I haven¡¯t met her before.¡± With a smile, Millie introduced, ¡°This is Leon¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lois Rayne. She¡¯s very nice. Upon learning that you were hospitalized, she insisted on visiting you.¡± Grandma¡¯s wrinkled face lit up with surprise upon hearing this. Hastily closing the photo album in her hands, she weed Lois warmly. ¡°Wee, Miss Rayne. Please have a seat.¡± The rtionship between inws could often beplicated, but Grandma was genuinely pleased to see Millie and Lois getting along so well. As Millie went to fetch some fruit for refreshments, Lois settled onto a nearby chair, observing the old, weathered book in Grandma¡¯s hands. ¡°What are you reading?¡± ¡°Just some old photos. You know, as people age, they tend to reflect on the past.¡± Chapter 552 While talking, Grandma attempted to ce the photo album back in the wooden box nearby to continue their conversation. However, due to her weakened condition, her grip faltered, causing the album to slip from her grasp. The album hit the floor with a thud, and a photo slid out. Lois swiftly bent down to assist Grandma in retrieving it. With a sigh, Grandma said, ¡°Getting old makes it hard to handle things properly. I apologize for the inconvenience.¡± ¡°No need to apologize,¡± Lois reassured, kneeling to gather the scattered photos. As she opened the album, intending to reinsert the loose photos, she was suddenly taken aback by what she saw. In the bottom left corner of the album, there was a small photo, and the person depicted in that photo was¡­ ¡°Miss Rayne?¡± Concemed, Grandma noticed Lois¡¯ stunned reaction and promptly inquired. Millie, who had been washing the fruit nearby, sensed that something was amiss and quickly approached. ¡°What happened?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Millie, is this you as a child in this photo?¡± Shaken, Lois pointed to the image in the bottom left corner of the album. Taking the photo from Lois¡¯ hands, Millie too was surprised. The image portrayed a young girl holding a bouquet of apricot blossoms, her face partially obscured by the flowers, leaving only a fraction of her features visible. She stood there in a state of shock. Yet the young girl in the photo was undoubtedly her from her childhood days when she was thin and pale, looking distinctly dissimr to her present self. Millie handed the photo over to her grandmother, her voiceced with bewilderment. ¡°Grandma, how come I¡¯ve never seen this photo before?¡± Gazing at the photo, Millie was suddenly overwhelmed by a sharp headache. The person in the picture was undoubtedly her, yet she had absolutely no memory of the moment it was taken. When was this photo captured? Apricot blossoms? In a whirlwind of memories, an array of apricot blossoms raced through Millie¡¯s mind at a breakneck pace, each flower blooming and fading in a split second. Her head throbbed intensely, and the entire experience felt ephemeral, almost surreal. As Millie waited for Grandma¡¯s response, she was met with an unexpected turn. Grandma took both the photo album and the particr picture from their hands. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired now. You take Miss Rayne and head home first,¡± Chapter 553 Grandma announced. Subsequently, she secured the album and the photo within the box, theny back on her hospital bed, shutting her eyes and effectively shutting down further conversation. ¡°Grandma?¡± Millie called out once more, but her words went unanswered. Perplexed by her grandmother¡¯s actions, Millie knew her well enough to understand that if she chose not to discuss something, she wouldn¡¯t. She turned her attention to the rigid Lois. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As Lois stood up, her steps seemed to falter and weaken. So the person Leon had been searching for was Millie all along? What an incredible coincidence! It felt as though the world was about to crumble around her. Upon reaching the hospital¡¯s entrance, Lois seized Millie¡¯s arm. ¡°Millie, why did you seem so surprised when you saw that photo just now? The person in the picture was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Millie¡¯s own astonishment had struck Lois as well, and this perplexed her deeply. Shaking her head, Millie answered, ¡°I have no recollection of the moment that photo was taken, but it¡¯s undeniably me. By the way, why did you also react so strongly upon seeing the picture?¡± It was indeed perplexing. Millie couldn¡¯tprehend why Lois had such a strong reaction to an old photo of hers. Rather than giving a direct response, Lois inquired, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you have no memory rted to this photo?¡± ¡°T really don¡¯t,¡± Millie replied, shaking her head once more. Yet she had a feeling that Lois held some knowledge about the secrets hidden behind that photograph. ¡°I just remembered | have an urgent matter to attend to, so I must take my leave now. We can chat again another time,¡± Lois hastily dered before departing. Millie was about to ask what Lois knew, but she never had the chance to utter the words. Shaking her head, Millie attempted to make sense of it all. What was truly transpiring here? Lois hurriedly left, taking a taxi to the project site. Throughout the journey, she was trembling and in disbelief that Leon was actually searching for Millie. ¡°Here you go, Miss.¡± Lois paid the fare and exited the car. The project was still in the construction phase, and dust swirled in the air due to ongoing development work. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Under the sun¡¯s rays, Leon stood atop a high point of a building, observing the workers. He stood tall and alone, taking out his wallet from his coat pocket and opening it. Seeing this, Lois¡¯ heart skipped a beat. She had noticed before that he would often gaze at his wallet in contemtion, leaving her to wonder about its contents. Chapter 554 Now it dawned on her that he was looking at the photo inside. Striving to maintain herposure, Lois approached. The sound of her footsteps caught Leon¡¯s attention, causing him to close his wallet. Turning halfway, he spotted Lois and, with a hint of confusion, uttered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you out shopping? Why are you here? This isn¡¯t the ce for women.¡± Lois, dressed in an elegant dress and white high-heeled shoes, emitted an air of sophistication. However, the shoes had been tainted by dust. ¡°Where you are is where I want to be,¡± Lois softly replied. Today¡¯s series of events had instilled a deep fear of losing him in her heart. Her love for him was profound. ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± Lois blurted out as she sped Leon¡¯s hand. He paused for a moment before questioning, ¡°Why bring this up all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been your fianc¨¦e for a while now. I desire to be your official wife. Do you¡­¡± Lois cast her gaze toward the expansive construction site and continued slowly, ¡°I¡¯m the sole heir of my family. All of our family¡¯s assets will be mine, and I can offer them to you.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She knew he harbored ambitions and sought to aplish them. Marrying her would undoubtedly aid him in achieving his goals. Lois surmised. ¡°I will achieve my aspirations through my own efforts. The wedding can wait. I¡¯m too engrossed to arrange it presently.¡± Lois felt as though a knife had pierced her heart. As he spoke, his demeanor, his eyes, and his tone all exuded indifference, and his purported busyness appeared to be nothing more than an excuse. What would unfold if he discovered that the girl in the picture was Millie? The mere thought shattered Lois¡¯ heart. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait.¡± Once he resolved to do something, no external force could sway him. However, she resolved never to let him uncover that the girl was Millie, for the sake of everyone involved. After returning home with the food, Millie entered the kitchen to prepare soup. However, her mind was preupied with the photograph. Why wouldn¡¯t Grandma provide an exnation? While passing the kitchen, Bria recalled the soup Millie had prepared the previous day. After Millie left, Celeste consumed another bowl, fueling Bria¡¯s envy. Just as Bria was lost in thought, her phone rang. She looked around and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Miss Evans.¡± ¡°What¡¯s been happening with Millietely?¡± Chapter 555 ¡°She¡¯s been making soup for her grandmother every day.¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her soup. Celeste really enjoys it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just soup. Is it truly that impressive? Celeste has experienced many delectable dishes. Why would this soup captivate her so much?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Well, the aroma of the soup is incredibly enticing. I¡¯m not sure what she includes in it. As she cooks, the fragrance permeates the entire vi.¡± ¡°That cunning girl, she¡¯s quite skilled at ingratiating herself.¡± Around midday, Millie hadpleted preparing the day¡¯s soup. As she was getting ready to take it to the hospital, her phone rang, and it was Teresa on the other end. Teresa¡¯s voice sounded urgent as she asked Millie not to visit the hospital that day. Teresa informed Millie that several patients with mria had been admitted to the hospital that day, and she was concerned about the risk of infection. Despite the warning, Millie remained determined to go. Eventually, her grandmother took the phone and personally requested that Millie refrain from visiting that day, mentioning that she wasn¡¯t in the mood for the soup. However, Millie had a suspicion that her grandmother¡¯s reluctance to see her that day was connected to the photo. She sensed that her grandmother might be avoiding a conversation about the picture. Despite her suspicions, Millieplied with her grandmother¡¯s request and agreed not to visit the hospital that day. The following day, upon awakening, Millie received an anxious phone call from Teresa. She informed Millie that her grandmother¡¯s condition had deteriorated, with a high fever and loss of consciousness. Uneasy and concerned, Millie quickly descended the stairs and headed to the hospital. While passing through the living room, Celeste, engrossed in reading a newspaper, halted Millie¡¯s progress. ¡°Abstain from visiting the hospital today. The newspaper reported three patients with malignant mria from abroad in your grandmother¡¯s hospital. The infection risk is high,¡± Celeste conveyed. Millie paused, then responded, ¡°I will take necessary precautions.¡± Bria, who was busy tidying a room, interjected, ¡°It¡¯s contagious. A neighbor of mine contracted it and spread it to their entire family. Please reconsider your hospital visit today.¡± The news jolted Millie¡¯s heart, and as anticipated, Celeste¡¯s expression turned dark upon hearing Bria¡¯s words. ¡°I believe the hospital will implement measures to prevent such an outbreak. Furthermore, Grandma is in the oncology department, isted from the Infection Division. Rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of myself,¡± Millie reassured. ¡°Regardless, the possibility of infection remains. Mrs. Thomas, I implore you not to go.¡± Celeste dered emphatically, ¡°No one should go to the hospital in these circumstances.¡± Chapter 556 Recognizing her grandmother¡¯s worsening condition, Millie understood she couldn¡¯t avoid visiting. After a brief contemtion, she asserted, ¡°My grandmother¡¯s health declinedst night. I¡¯ll remain at the hospital for a few days. Once this issue is resolved, I¡¯ll return. Now, I¡¯ll gather a few clothes from upstairs.¡± This seemed the only feasible option to Millie, but Celeste perceived it as a defiance, considering that everyone else usually followed her orders, except Millie. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Soon after, Millie descended with her belongings, only to face a fuming Celeste. ¡°Millie, must you oppose me at every tum? This is for your well-being and the family¡¯s welfare. Why must you insist on going? Furthermore, your grandmother has been stable, so a brief absence won¡¯t cause any harm. Are you deliberately trying to provoke me?¡± Celeste¡¯s anger surfaced. Amid Celeste¡¯s rant, Millie¡¯s phone rang once more. Anticipating that her grandmother¡¯s condition had worsened again, she answered the call. Teresa, typicallyposed, wouldn¡¯t call unless in dire straits. Ending the call, Millie stated, ¡°I¡¯ll undergo a medical check-up upon my return to ensure I haven¡¯t been infected.¡± Frustration palpable, Celeste snapped, ¡°Is it truly necessary for you to go?¡± Millie¡¯s response was resolute. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I must.¡± A call from Bria reached Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, there¡¯s an issue. Your mother is furious, and her heart rate has escted significantly. After a medical examination, the doctor attributed her condition to anxiety,¡± Bria reported. A frown creased Marcus¡¯ forehead as he inquired, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to Millie. They had a heated argument recently.¡± Bria borated. ¡°Provide more details,¡± Marcus demanded. ¡°Millie was en route to the hospital when Celeste discovered news of a mria outbreak there. Concerned, Celeste urged Millie not to go.¡± Bria amplified the disagreement. After concluding the call, Marcus tightened his grip on his phone, his brow furrowing. Millie had even chosen to leave their home. Upon returning from ate-night engagement, Marcus found his bedroom vacant and devoid of any trace of Millie. Exiting his room, Marcus entered Celeste¡¯s chamber, where Bria was presenting a bow of anger- relieving medicine. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, here¡¯s your medicine,¡± Bria announced. While Celestey on the bed, Marcus asked if she wished to undergo a medical check-up. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m fine. I acted with Millie¡¯s best interests in mind, yet shepletely disregarded my counsel. Furthermore, she ces great importance on her grandmother but dismisses the significance of our family. She seemed to intentionally fall ill to harm us,¡± Celeste divulged. Marcuspressed his lips, absorbing Celeste¡¯s usations against Millie. He responded, ¡°Take your medicine. Chapter 557 Let me know if you require anything.¡± Exiting the room, he positioned himself in the spacious corridor, his countenance stern as he gazed downward at the well-lit lower level. Nervous servants scurried past, and Bria seized the moment to approach. ¡°Mr. Thomas, she hasn¡¯t returned yet. You should exercise caution. Although she mentioned staying at the hospital, her presence there at night is uncertain,¡± Bria advised. Marcus¡¯ re turned icy as he rebuked, ¡°Your ce is not to speak here. Depart.¡± Bria swiftly lowered her head, exining, ¡°I did it to safeguard your reputation. I was concerned she might make an error that could tarnish your image. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Entering the bedroom, Marcus settled onto a sofa in the dimness. He extracted his phone, pinching it in contemtion. Recalling the recent dinner between Millie and Patrick, Marcus dialed Millie¡¯s number. Millie sat by her grandmother¡¯s bedside. Although awake, her grandmother remained frail and feeble. Having spent a day at the hospital, Millie had refrained from bringing up the topic of the photo. In a cold tone, Marcus queried, ¡°What time is it? Why haven¡¯t you returned?¡± In a tone devoid of warmth, Marcus uttered. Startled, Millie grabbed her phone and exited the ward. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m staying at the hospital to care for my grandmother. I won¡¯t be home for the next few days,¡± Millie conveyed. Ina frigid tone, Marcus retorted, ¡°Someone is looking after her at the hospital. Do I need to remind you again that members of the Thomas family can¡¯t be out all night?¡± Wasn¡¯t he aware of her sh with Celeste over the issue of mria, which had led her not to return home recently? ¡°Due to an infectious disease in the hospital, I¡¯m concerned about getting infected and potentially spreading it to all of you,¡± Millie exined. However, Marcus simply instructed her toe back home. After ending the call, Millie roused Teresa from her sleep and informed her about her departure. Upon her return home, Millie found the entire vi enveloped in silence. As she approached the bedroom door, she noticed it was shrouded in darkness. Had Marcus already fallen asleep? ¡°Tum on the light.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice cut through the darkness. His voice carried an icy chill, prompting Millie to illuminate the room. Light streamed in as Marcus, dressed in a gray bathrobe, sat elegantly on the sofa. Chapter 558 ¡°Have you not slept yet?¡± Millie inquired, puzzled by his choice to remain in darkness despite not being asleep. Marcus observed Millie from head to toe, unsettling her. He then clenched his fists, causing her to furrow her brow in apprehension, wondering if he was about to engage in an argument. It seemed that Bria had already informed Marcus about Millie¡¯s conflict with Celeste earlier in the day. If this were indeed the case, it wouldn¡¯t bode well for Millie. ¡°Millie, how dare you argue with my mother?¡± Marcus used her sharply. Despite his harsh words, Millie tried to calmly exin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened today. Unfortunately, my grandmother¡¯s condition is worsening, and I need to be at the hospital. I hope you can understand my situation.¡± Millie remainedposed. Despite apologizing, she wasn¡¯t willing to concede, as she believed herself to be innocent. Marcus¡¯ lips twitched, and he stood up, approaching her. ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Your actions were justified. The woman in the hospital is your grandmother, and it¡¯s your duty to protect her. However, my mother is older than you. Why had you intentionally upset her?¡± Marcus inquired. Confused, Millie asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus went to the balcony with a faint smile. Since Millie couldn¡¯t find an answer, she decided to head to the bathroom. When she emerged, she noticed that the bedroom light had been turned off. She then lay down on the sofa in the darkness. Once Millie had fallen into slumber, Marcus reentered the room from the balcony and silently made his way to the sofa. In her slumber, she felt someone¡¯s touch on her face. Large hands gently grazed her skin, and she instinctively raised her own hand, brushing against the warm touch. Despite her uncertainty, holding onto that warmth brought her sce. Life continued in quiet fashion. Millie maintained her routine of buying groceries, cooking soup, and apanying her recovering grandmother at the hospital. With her attentive care, her grandmother¡¯s health gradually improved. However, her rtionship with Marcus grew distant. She noticed that Marcus had be increasingly upied. Often, she returned from the hospitalte in the evening only to find he hadn¡¯t yet returned, and he would be up early the following moming. Moreover, their conversations had dwindled even when they did cross paths. Millie recalled that their rtionship seemed to have shifted since the day she identally broke the vase. She spected that Marcus might hold some resentment against her for damaging an item with sentimental value from his great-grandfather. It was fortunate that she had returned the one billion dors to him, thus alleviating the financial burden. The growing coldness between them didn¡¯t trouble her, as she had made up her mind to leave the Thomas family once her grandmother fully recovered. She also acknowledged the peril of being associated with Marcus. Her time with the Thomas family had seen her fall off cliffs and be pursued by sinister individuals. If she remained, the day mighte when her life was at risk. Chapter 559 Upon her departure, she intended to leave the hairpin behind, using her design talents to earn money and eventually repaying him the one and a half million dors. Every feast must eventually conclude. Joining the Thomas family had proven to be a mistake. On a certain day, after her trip to the supermarket, Bria, following Rhea¡¯s directive, approached Celeste with feigned casualness as she wiped the table. ¡°Madam, what ailment does Mrs. Thomas¡¯ grandmother suffer from? She visits the hospital daily. Keeping her grandmother there must be costly for Mrs. Thomas. How could she afford it?¡± Celeste¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was true that Millie had been part of the Thomas family for quite a while, yet Celeste hadn¡¯t encountered her sick grandmother. This prompted her to visit the hospital and see for herself. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Summon Ethan to take me to the hospital.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bria didn¡¯t expect Celeste to actually visit the hospital and meet Millie¡¯s grandmother. This could be quite beneficial. As Celeste left, Bria promptly informed Rhea. Within the hospital room, Millie¡¯s grandmother, fast asleep, found herself gently nudged. Upon awakening, she saw ady standing beside her bed. ¡°Who are you?¡± Teresa was already aware of Celeste¡¯s identity. ¡°This is Mrs. Thomas, Millie¡¯s mother-inw.¡± Upon observing the mix of astonishment and delight on the older woman¡¯s face, Celeste¡¯s brows furrowed. The older woman excitedly addressed Celeste, ¡°Please have a seat. Teresa, fetch a ss of water for her.¡± ¡°No need, thank you. I¡¯m simply here to pay a visit.¡± Celeste¡¯s tone remained indifferent. Was this frail woman in the bed truly Millie¡¯s grandmother? Celeste had no interest in associating with someone so poor and ailing. It seemed her luck had taken a downturn. The older woman and Teresa were taken aback by Celeste¡¯s refusal, yet in deference to Millie, the older woman humbly implored, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, please pardon Millie¡¯s actions. She is a dutiful child and will undoubtedly show you the utmost respect.¡± This portrayal contradicted Millie¡¯s previous descriptions. Millie had painted Mrs. Thomas as a kind and affectionate figure. Once again, Millie obscured the truth to spare her grandmother¡¯s worries. ¡°Respect me? What can she do? A foolish girl. Her actions only serve to vex me. It¡¯s only through some divine intervention that she managed to marry Marcus.¡± Celeste retorted with disdain in a sharp tone. Teresa awkwardly rubbed her hands and said, ¡°I should go check on the doctor. Why hasn¡¯t hee here today?¡± The conversation was growing harsh, making her feel like an outsider who shouldn¡¯t be listening. Chapter 560 ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll guide her to bing a better wife. I assure you that Millie is not a bad person.¡± ¡°Not bad? She can¡¯t possibly be my daughter-inw if she¡¯s not bad. She¡¯s the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever encountered.¡± Her grandmother¡¯s face seemed to be furrowing into a knot. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stop pretending you don¡¯t know. As her grandmother, you must be aware of her true nature. Originally, Marcus was meant to marry Mia. It was Millie who schemed to drug the Brown family and take Mia¡¯s ce.¡± The older woman firmly refuted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Millie would never do such a thing. There must be a misunderstanding.¡± She staunchly believed that Millie was incapable of drugging the Brown family. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Celeste shook her head. Following this unpleasant exchange, Celeste took her leave. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Little did she anticipate that right after her departure, Rhea, disguised as a nurse, would enter the ward and shut the door behind her. Shortly after, crashing noises emanated from within, yet the sounds remained muffled outside. Soon after, Rhea emerged, clutching her aching chest, and hurriedly exited the hospital. She had intended to have someone else do the deed, but she didn¡¯t trust theirpetence. While Millie was at the market buying groceries, she received an urgent call from Teresa. ¡°Miss Brown, hurry over to the hospital. Your grandmother fell from the bed and is in aa. They¡¯re trying to resuscitate her.¡± ¡°What! I¡¯m on my way.¡± Upon arrival, Millie found her grandmother being wheeled out of the emergency room and into the ICU. She didn¡¯t get to see her face up close, as her grandmother was already enveloped by a flurry of medical equipment and tubes. The monitors beeped incessantly, heightening Millie¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Miss Brown, you¡¯re here atst. The doctor mentioned that your grandmother sustained multiple fractures and head trauma, and her condition has rapidly deteriorated.¡± ¡°Teresa, what caused Grandma to fall?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t provide adequate care for your grandmother. This morning, Mrs. Thomas visited your grandmother¡¯s room. I thought it was inappropriate for me to eavesdrop on their conversation, so I stepped out briefly. But to my shock, when I returned, your grandmother was on the floor in aa.¡± The bodyguard responsible for safeguarding her grandmother lowered his head, ridden with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my responsibility.¡± Upon learning that the woman inside was Millie¡¯s mother-inw, he went to the stairwell to smoke, inadvertently setting off a major catastrophe. Millie was stunned. ¡°Mrs. Thomas? My mother-inw?¡± Teresa nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, she imed to be. When I left, your grandmother was fine. When I returned, Mrs. Thomas was gone, and your grandmother was unconscious on the floor, with numerous fractures and bruises.¡± Chapter 561 All indications pointed to her grandmother having been forcibly pushed from the bed, likely by the same person who had inflicted numerous kicks. That person? That person was Celeste. But why? Why would she do such a thing? Millie gazed at her unconscious grandmother, her fists clenched, and stated, ¡°I need to go home first.¡± As she stepped out of the hospital, the weather suddenly shifted, and a mighty thunderp resounded. Millie retumed, drenched by the rain, just as Marcus was about to leave. She brushed past him at the door without acknowledging him. ¡°Millie, stop!¡± Millie paid no attention to his words. She entered the living room and fixed her gaze on Celeste, her fists clenched as if she were a simmering beast, anger barely contained. Celeste was taken aback and retorted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± From the doorway, Marcus also tured to observe the scene in the living room. Millie confronted Celeste with deliberate enunciation, every word dripping with usation. ¡°Why did you push my grandmother off the bed and kick her? She¡¯s an elderly woman. If you have any grievances with me, take it out on me. Why would you harm an old woman?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? When did I push your grandmother out of the bed? Are you making baseless usations?¡± ¡°Stop ying innocent. You did visit the hospital to see my grandma today, didn¡¯t you?¡± Celeste was momentarily speechless, but quickly refuted, ¡°Yes, I visited your grandmother in the hospital today, but she was perfectly fine when I left.¡± People who were guilty were prone to denial. Celeste was the most suspicious candidate. Moreover, Celeste had never held any affection for Millie. Why would she visit the hospital for her grandmother without any ulterior motive? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°If anything happens to my grandma, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± Celeste retorted with an edge in her voice. How dare Millie threaten her so brazenly? ¡°What do you mean? Are you suggesting that I¡¯m responsible for pushing your grandmother out of bed? You won¡¯t let me go? Do you even realize who you¡¯re talking to? You¡¯re just a foolish young girl threatening me for the first time. Let me make it clear: your grandmother¡¯s condition has nothing to do with me. Leave this ce now.¡± Celeste pointed towards the door. Marcus intervened with a stern expression, demanding, ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°My grandmother was pushed from the bed and brutally attacked. Now she¡¯s in aa. The one who did this is well aware,¡± Millie responded, biting her lower lip so hard it nearly bled. Celeste snorted dismissively. Chapter 562 ¡°[ went to the hospital out of kindness to check on your grandmother. It¡¯s her good fortune. Now you¡¯re using me of murder. I¡¯m truly unlucky to have crossed paths with the two of you. Leave this instant!¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s pouring outside. It¡¯s dangerous for her to go out now,¡± Derek interjected on Millie¡¯s behalf. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°What does that matter? I don¡¯t care about her safety. This ungrateful girl isn¡¯t worth my concern.¡± Celeste was consumed with anger at being unjustly used of murder. She vowed never to forgive Millie for this. ¡°What¡¯s more, if her grandmother dies, it would be even better. She¡¯s impoverished and dealing with a sick grandmother. I¡¯m no phnthropist, nor am I obligated to take on their responsibilities. Marcus, I¡¯ve already urged you to finalize the divorce agreement. Why haven¡¯t you done it?¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re finally being honest.¡± Millie sneered at the revtion. Seeing this, the servants trembled in fear. Millie¡¯s sneer deepened. ¡°I can leave, but don¡¯t think for a second that you¡¯ll escape the consequences of harming my grandmother.¡± As Millie turned to leave, Marcus stepped in her way. ¡°Let¡¯s investigate this thoroughly first.¡± ¡°Is that necessary? I know you aristocrats believe that an ordinary girl like me and my seriously ill grandmother don¡¯t belong in this environment. But I have my pride. So what if I¡¯m ordinary and poor? I refuse to feel inferior around you.¡± Tears welled up in Millie¡¯s eyes. She loathed her own vulnerability. While Marcus was momentarily lost in thought, Millie managed to break free from his grip and dash out into the rain. Yet, in no time, someone followed and scooped her up before she could escape. ¡°Marcus, what are you doing?¡± Carrying Millie, Marcus ascended the stairs and unceremoniously dropped her onto therge bed, inadvertently soaking the bedding. As Millie realized her situation, she saw Marcus looming above her, his gaze cold and unyielding like a predatory leopard. Millie rose from her seat, her intentions focused on opening the door and heading to the hospital. Yet Marcus swiftly intervened, tugging her back with a sense of urgency. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital,¡± she dered, her voice carrying a mix of exasperation and concern. Marcus¡¯ response echoed, ¡°Can you calm down? My mom is not stupid. She wouldn¡¯t just go to your grandma¡¯s ward and hurt her!¡± Millie¡¯s skepticism remained apparent, and she continued, ¡°You don¡¯t think she did it?¡± Marcus responded with conviction, ¡°It can¡¯t be her.¡± His tone held unwavering determination. Chapter 563 Millie questioned, ¡°You¡¯re so sure about it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Her question revealed her doubts about Marcus¡¯ intentions, making him realize that she believed he might be trying to absolve Celeste of any suspicion. Frustration tinged Marcus¡¯ tone as he answered, ¡°With the awakening of your grandmother, all shall be clear. ce your trust in my mother.¡± But Millie¡¯s desperation persisted, and she countered, ¡°What if my grandma can¡¯t wake up?¡± Millie¡¯s regret soon followed, acknowledging the severity of her grandmother¡¯s condition. Tubes and wires were intricately connected to her frail body. A somber realization dawned on her. Millie¡¯s gaze bore into Marcus¡¯, her eyes imploring for understanding. ¡°Did you trust me? I said it wasn¡¯t me who broke the vase. Did you trust me?¡± Marcus¡¯ response contained a mixture of assurance and severity. ¡°If I didn¡¯t, I would have thrown you into the pool to feed the fish. Let me tell you, you can do whatever you want within my tolerance, but don¡¯t challenge my bottom line, or I will make you regret being alive.¡± What? He believed she was pushing against his limits. Her grandmother¡¯s life hung in the bnce in the ICU, and his reaction was a warning to her? ¡°Don¡¯t think about revenge,¡± Marcus advised. Millie grasped his intention. He assumed she intended to seek revenge on Celeste, hence his warning. Millie scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± Even if she had intentions of seeking revenge, she wouldn¡¯t resort to underhanded tactics. One must admit that Gianna had executed her n quite effectively. Millie had be a venomous adversary. Fueled by anger, Marcus forcefully shut the door and stormed away, his heart consumed by fury. The abrupt noise served as a jolt, managing to calm Millie down amidst the turmoil. ¡°Marcus, Marcus¡­¡± Millie¡¯s voice was a faint plea. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Maintain vignt watch over this chamber. Entry and exit are strictly forbidden.¡± Derek acknowledged themand promptly. Millie¡¯s attempts to gain her freedom proved futile as she knocked on the door and pleaded to be let out to go to the hospital. Yet, the door remained closed, denying her escape. Descending to the lower floor, Marcus made his way to the study, trailed by Derek. ¡°Mr. Thomas, are you still nning to go for the negotiation?¡± Chapter 564 Loosening his tie, Marcus settled into arge chair. ¡°Conceal all the schedules for today,¡± he instructed, his voice heavy withmand. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Derek responded promptly, acknowledging Marcus¡¯ directive. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Derek quickly carried out Marcus¡¯ instructions. Afterward, he cautiously inquired, ¡°Mr. Thomas, may I ask why you¡¯re not allowing Mrs. Thomas to go to the hospital?¡± The sentiments harbored by Mrs. Thomas towards him were likely those of resentment. Marcus¡¯ gaze shifted to the rainy scene outside the window, his thoughts unspoken. Derek¡¯s understanding was evident as he grasped Marcus¡¯ intentions to shield Celeste from the rain¡¯s harshness. In Marcus¡¯ mind, he grappled with theplexity of the situation. His trust in Celeste¡¯s innocence wavered against Millie¡¯s conviction. While Celeste might not have been a paragon of virtue, neither could she bebeled as malevolent. Her nature did not veer into the realms of cruelty capable of extinguishing lives. However, Millie held an unshakable conviction that the deed had beenmitted by none other than Celeste. Amidst the surroundings, Marcus lifted a document, affording it a momentary perusal before gently setting it back down. ¡°Mquire about her grandmother¡¯s well-being,¡± he said. Derek conveyed with unswerving honesty, ¡°I took the initiative to contact the physician for an update. The situation is dire. The tumor within her cerebral expanse has worsened, and her current condition is perilous¡ªthere exists a possibility she might not regain consciousness.¡± In a dimly lit corner, Bria¡¯s voice carried itself to Rhea in a hushed discourse about the unfolding circumstances. ¡°What? You urged me to seize a chance to reveal to Millie that her grandmother¡¯s predicament wasn¡¯t orchestrated by Celeste but rather by your own hand. Why?¡± Upon catching the conversational drift on the other side of the phone line, Bria¡¯s epiphany arrived abruptly. ¡°Miss Evans, your astuteness is trulymendable. There¡¯s no need for concern. I have a n in mind.¡± The conclusion of the call marked Bria¡¯s discreet exit from her concealed location. As twilight descended, within the confines of the study, Marcus elevated himself from his seat and drew back the curtains. Rainfall had abated slightly, yet the canopy above retained its overcast shroud. Engulfed in contemtion, Marcus dispensed a directive. ¡°Open the door.¡± Without dy, Derek seized the key and embarked on an ascent to the upper floor. The door creaked open. Chapter 565 ¡°Madam, you may now venture forth.¡± Promptly, Millie descended the stairs, her stepsden with palpable fatigue. The recollection that she had abstained from sustenance for an entire day cast a weary pall upon her countenance. Considering the substantial distance to the hospital, energy replenishment appeared imperative. Guided by her instincts, she migrated to the kitchen, culminating in the concoction of a bowl of nourishing, sweet soup. Bria emerged into the kitchen¡¯s domain. ¡°Mrs. Celeste Thomas hungers. Carry this to her.¡± Millie elected to disregard the directive from themanding woman. Just as this intery unfolded, a servant hastened over. ¡°Madam, might your mobile phone rest on the upper floor? It resonates in the bedroom.¡± A cursory touch confirmed Millie¡¯s omission in securing her mobile device. Undoubtedly, it was a call from Teresa. With haste, Millie ascended the staircase. Even after the phone call, Bria¡¯s stationary presence within the kitchen persisted. ¡°I conjecture you¡¯re now prepared to ingest this broth and hasten to the hospital. Believe it or not, unless you deliver this serving to Mrs. Celeste Thomas, egress from this estate¡¯s gate shall remain an elusive prospect.¡± Millie¡¯s retort manifested a cid nonchnce. ¡°Minion.¡± Bria¡¯s vexation culminated in the retort, ¡°You! Mrs. Celeste Thomas extended to you the grace of absolution. Ingratitude bes you.¡± Yet a curious smirk etched itself onto Bria¡¯s visage, unsettling Millie¡¯s equilibrium. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°What befits your amusement?¡± ¡°I derive mirth from your naivety. Do you genuinely believe that Mrs. Celeste Thomas orchestrated your grandmother¡¯s plight? I have served her for years, and her disposition is not one of such malevolence.¡± What? Millie¡¯s reflexes spurred her to grasp Bria¡¯s cor. ¡°Are you culpable?¡± ¡°I stand guiltless. Throughout the day, I remained ensconced on the premises. An inquiry amongst the estate¡¯s upants shall corroborate my assertion.¡± Chapter 566 Millie, brow furrowed, fixed her thoughts on an individual. ¡°The instigator is Rhea. The two of you are behind this!¡± Bria extricated herself from Millie¡¯s grip, tending to her disheveled attire. ¡°Cease your unsubstantiated allegations. But fortune smiled upon you. Presently, Mrs. Celeste Thomas extends forgiveness, perhaps influenced by Mr. Marcus Thomas.¡± What an intricate stratagem! Leveraging Celeste¡¯s hospital visit as an opportune juncture, Rhea surreptitiously infiltrated and toppled Millie¡¯s grandmother. Unobtrusive was Rhea¡¯s departure to the hospital, engendering a facade attributing the incident to Celeste. Rhea effectively shattered the bond between Millie and Celeste. Millie clenched her teeth, the words escaping her lips tinged with resolve. ¡°Step aside.¡± cing the bowl of sweet soup onto the tray, Millie embarked towards the living room. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Recognizing that her presumption about Celeste¡¯s involvement had been in error, Millie was prepared to extend her apologies to Celeste. However, a pervasive sense of disarray gripped her thoughts. Amidst the maelstrom within her mind, the precise source of her unease remained elusive. Bria¡¯s amusement resonated through a faint chuckle as her palm unfurled. Encircled within her grasp were several fish bones she had prepared for the soup. Millie ced the sweet soup before Celeste. ¡°Mother, the sweet soup you requested.¡± Celeste¡¯s reaction veered toward bewilderment, her gaze imbued with an unusual scrutiny. When had she made such a request for sweet soup? Millie¡¯s sincerity reverberated in her words. ¡°I apologize sincerely. The misunderstanding regarding my grandma¡¯s situation was an error on my part. I will be heading to the hospital and won¡¯t return tonight.¡± Perplexity shadowed Celeste¡¯s visage. ¡°Is this an apology to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the wake of Millie¡¯s earnest contrition, Celeste¡¯s astonishment mingled with an unexpected sense of sce. ¡°Exercise more prudence in your judgments next time. I am not as malevolent as you might have assumed.¡± In the face of Millie¡¯s genuine apology, Celeste found herself reflecting on the severity of her own acerbic words. Chapter 567 Marcus approached the scene with a blend of puzzlement and relief painted across his demeanor. While his puzzlement lingered, the prospect of resolution eased him. Sensing his approach, Millie averted her gaze, turned on her heel, and began her departure. The discord born of misunderstanding had been rectified, and Celeste¡¯s initial appetite, lost in the turmoil, found a substitute in the delectable aroma of the sweet soup. Raising the bowl, she took a tentative sip. However, as the spoon touched her lips, a sharp pain pierced her throat, a foreign object lodging itself therein. The abrupt sound of retching echoed, followed by the telltale tter of the bowl striking the floor. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s amiss?¡± Bria¡¯s timely presence intervened. ¡°Millie¡­.. you¡­.. harmed me.¡± Celeste¡¯s gaze widened, a trembling finger directed usingly at Millie. Millie, taken aback, lunged forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you choking?¡± Yet a forceful grip yanked her away. ¡°Step aside.¡± Marcus¡¯ nce prated Millie as his authoritative order followed. ¡°Summon the doctor immediately.¡± Millie stood stupefied. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. As he gazed upon the shattered bowl and scattered fish bones, Marcus¡¯ voice resonated with stern reproach. ¡°Millie, your obstinacy is quite a force. You came to extend an apology, yet it seems you harbored intentions of harming her.¡± It appeared that his prior admonition had fallen on deaf ears. Millie shook her head, her voice marked with incredulity. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why there are fish bones here. I did not put them in the soup.¡± ¡°You cling to defense even now. This soup emerged from your hands, and yet you im innocence regarding the fish bones? Your malice is unmistakable. How could you mistrust Mrs. Celeste Thomas to such an extent? She has nothing to do with your grandmother¡¯s ordeal.¡± Bria¡¯s censurended squarely on Millie. Within the crucible of Millie¡¯s contemtion, the pieces of the borate scheme gradually fell into ce. Bria must have surreptitiously imnted the fish bones in the soup when Millie ascended to retrieve her phone. Bria had urged her to serve Celeste the soup, simultaneously dispelling Millie¡¯s suspicions of Celeste¡¯s involvement. This maniption was Bria¡¯s endgame. A surge of exasperation coursed through Millie, theplexity of their machinations proving hard to thwart. In due time, the doctor arrived, their focus intently fixed on Celeste¡¯s ailment. Millie found herself standing, grappling with the weight of her forting exnation. Marcus¡¯ earlier caution reverberated. He issued a stern reminder against vengeance. Chapter 568 Ultimately, after a protracted interval, the doctor sessfully extracted the offending fish bone lodged within Celeste¡¯s throat, the fragment now resting on a sterile tray. ¡°Why would such a sizable fish bone be left unattended? Neglecting such a hazard could imperil a person¡¯s life.¡± After a pause, Celeste¡¯s re bore into Millie. ¡°Eject her from here. Let her kneel at the gate, and she mustn¡¯t rise without my consent. Marcus, should you intervene on her behalf this time, you shall forfeit any im to being my son.¡± Her teeth pressed into her lower lip, Millie voiced her defense. ¡°Even though I anticipate disbelief, I must assert that I did not insert the fish bone. It was Bria. While I ascended to retrieve my phone, she surreptitiously introduced the fish bone into the soup.¡± ¡°Unfounded, Mrs. Millie Thomas. What have I done to deserve your vile usation?¡± Bria¡¯s protestation exuded desperation. A resounding thud apanied Celeste¡¯s table-pound, an eloquent manifestation of her ire. ¡°Millie, do you presume anyone will lend credence to your words? Exile her from. this vicinity. This malicious woman seeks my demise.¡± Promptly, Millie found herself dragged away. Marcus cast her merely a fleeting nce before averting his gaze. As the heavens roared and precipitation intensified, raindrops saturated Millie¡¯s form, permeating her to the core. Standing amid the deluge, her shivers bore witness to both cold and hunger. Palms sheltering her rain-misted visage, Millie confronted the truth. Rhea¡¯s stratagem had outmaneuvered her. As she lowered her hands, Marcus¡¯ silhouette materialized. Apanied by a servant wielding an umbre, he stood on the threshold, sheltered from the downpour. He looked like an emperor enshrined in nobility, and she, an impoverished wanderer. Millie¡¯s gaze fixated on Marcus. It marked the second instance where Celeste had cast her into the rain. The previous urrence unfolded when Celeste imposed retribution for Millie¡¯s action of pushing Rhea into theke. She had fled then, only for Marcus to subsequently track her down at the restaurant and retrieve her. This time, she understood he would note to her aid. ¡°Lam innocent.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Millie articted her defense, knowing her words held scant sway. ¡°Who will ord you belief?¡± Marcus¡¯ tone was icy cold. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Mrs. Celeste Thomas has ordered her to kneel by the gate.¡± Bria emerged, taking stock of Millie¡¯s rain-drenched plight. ¡°Millie, madammands you to kneel; standing there is not an option.¡± Chapter 569 Bria advanced into the rain, intending to enforce Millie¡¯spliance. Swiftly, Millie¡¯s hand swept through the air, a resounding pnding on Bria¡¯s cheek. ¡°step back!¡± Millie¡¯s admonishment cleaved through the air as Bria reeled from the impact, her hand cradling her stinging countenance and her body sumbing to the rain-soaked ground. She turned to Marcus for help. ¡°Sir, I did what madam ordered me to do. But Millie pped me.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice cut through the rain, its frigidity rivaled only by the downpour itself. ¡°Millie, does your arrogance persist even now?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°A mere p is too lenient.¡± Millie¡¯s hand ascended, capturing a handful of rainwater. The gesture was an attempt to cleanse herself. Bria¡¯s countenance had left an indelible mark that triggered Millie¡¯s disgust upon contact. Once the cleansing ritual concluded, Millie¡¯s gaze returned to Marcus, her tone measured and composed. ¡°Marcus, your allure attracts an abundance of admirers, rendering proximity to you perilous. Fortunately, I don¡¯t ¡­ love¡­.. you.¡± Among them, Rhea and Nancy were both epitomes of malevolence. Back at the Snow Mountain Vi, Millie had been pushed to the brink of death from cold. Spending the whole night in the rain could well prove fatal. Throughout her life, Millie had embodied an unrelenting dynamism, consistently propelling herself forward and vanquishing the malevolent adversaries that crossed her path. However, if she were to endure a life characterized by such struggles in the days toe, the weariness it promised was simply too overwhelming to bear. With a resolute about-face, Millie departed from the scene. In the rain, Marcus remained, his gaze steadfast upon the diminishing figure of Millie, watching her stride into obscurity. Marcus remained fixed in his stance, an embodiment of stillness. His eyes, darkened by bitterness, bore witness to the turmoil within. Derek, his years of service rendering him an astute observer of Marcus¡¯ demeanor, found his boss¡® countenance colder and more ruthless than he had ever witnessed. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the rain is pouring down heavily. Could something happen to Mrs. Thomas?¡± Derek ventured tentatively, his words tinged with concern. Something felt amiss. Millie had always been a figure of radiant cheerfulness. How had she transformed into this disconcerting entity? Indeed, an air of strangeness pervaded every facet of the unfolding events. Marcus¡¯ response carried a weighty chill. ¡°You seem unusually concerned about her.¡± Derek¡¯s trepidation escted as Marcus! tone grew severer. ¡°Tm merely suggesting that circumstances might not be as straightforward as they appear.¡± Marcus¡¯ retort intensified, his voice a frigid rebuke. ¡°Are you blind? She brought the soup herself.¡± Chapter 570 Derek wisely chose silence, sensing the tempestuous storm within Marcus. Gazing at the vacant entrance of the vi shrouded in rain, Marcus experienced a stabbing sensation in his chest, as if a sharp thorn had pierced him. No matter how tumultuous the world became, this time he vowed not to seek that woman out again, even if the sky crumbled. Evil intentions had no ce in this residence. Meanwhile, drenched by the rain, Millie¡¯s pace pressed forward on the road. The vi district offered minimal taxi prospects, and even if she managed to g one down, her drenched state dissuaded any driver from amodating her. As she grappled with impending copse due to exhaustion, apassionate driver relented, offering her a ride. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Millie voiced her gratitude. The driver, empathetic, cranked the heater to its zenith. ¡°Miss, the rain¡¯s pouring heavily. Why did you venture out without an umbre? It¡¯s best to remain indoors in such weather. Going out in these conditions is simply imprudent.¡± A wry smile graced Millie¡¯s lips. ¡°I neglected to bring an umbre when I left. The rain caught me off guard.¡± ¡°Well, if you weren¡¯t around my daughter¡¯s age, I wouldn¡¯t have given you a ride. Next time, consult the weather forecast before stepping out. Don¡¯t be so inattentive to your well-being.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I will definitely check the forecast in the future.¡± The car¡¯s interiorpsed into silence. Despite the heater working at full st, Millie¡¯s body still battled a chill. Yet she recognized this chill to be more than a physical sensation; it had infiltrated her spirit. Scenes unfurled within her mind¡ªdelivering the sweet soup to Celeste, Celeste sumbing to the lodged fish bone, her enraged outburst, being dragged into the rain, the mixed emotions evident in Marcus¡¯ eyes¡­ Leaning lightly against the window, she intuited that nothing auspicious ever transpired under such torrential rain. Her hand came to rest over her chest, a ce suffused with numbness and bitterness. She imagined a once-blooming flower that had now withered. Back within the vi, Bria, having changed into dry attire, concealed herself, reaching out to Rhea to ry her report. ¡°Miss Evans, we¡¯ve achieved sess. As per your n, I surreptitiously introduced fish bones into the bowl Millie presented to Celeste. One such bone lodged itself within Celeste¡¯s throat, evoking her ire. She concluded that Millie had orchestrated an attempt on her life, prompting her to subject Millie to the deluge outside. Millie was ordered to kneel amidst the rain, yet she evaded this fate by fleeing.¡± ¡°How did Marcus respond?¡± Rhea inquired. ¡°Rest assured. Marcus abstained from any intervention. He watched coldly, emanating a palpable animosity. You have every reason to rejoice. In the aftermath of this ordeal, Millie is perceived as a malevolent force, incapable of reversing her fate.¡± Upon concluding the call, Rhea¡¯s visage was graced by a triumphant smile. Satisfaction surged within her. She had finally managed to ensnare Millie in her intricately woven trap. This time, Marcus would be hers. In response, she retrieved a pen and paper and began crafting a letter of apology. Chapter 571 Outside the hospital gates, Millie was roused from her slumber, her senses gued by dizziness. ¡°Here we are.¡± With a swift exit from the vehicle, Millie unexpectedly collided with Leon and Lois, emerging from the hospital. In Leon¡¯s hand dangled a small bag of medication, suggesting their visit aimed to tend to Lois¡¯ wrist injury. The trio exchanged bewildered nces upon their encounter. Donned in a meticulously ironed dark overcoat, Leon exuded an air of sleek sophistication. Lois, likewise, showcased elegance in her formal dress, culminating in a harmonious pairing. Conversely, Millie found herself in a state of disarray, her wet clothes clinging ufortably to her form. As Leon¡¯s ebony eyes fell upon the drenched Millie, a perceptible narrowing urred. ¡°Millie, why are your clothes wet?¡± Lois instinctively grasped Leon¡¯s arm. Millie smoothed her messy hair and clothes, a smile on her face as she exined, ¡°I got caught in the rain. It¡¯s alright; they¡¯ll dry.¡± ¡°You can use this to clean up.¡± Handing over a fragrant handkerchief, Lois expressed her thoughtfulness. ¡°Thank you.¡± epting the handkerchief, Millie began wiping her face, inadvertently revealing strands of hair adhered to her forehead. Tearing them away elicited a wince. A self-conscious smile graced her lips; embarrassment was herpanion. ¡°Is everything alright with your grandmother? What brings you to the hospital at this hour?¡± Millie shifted her gaze towards the inquiring Leon, only to avert it as his eyes met hers. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Yes, my grandmother¡¯s condition worsened, prompting my rushed arrival.¡± ¡°Stay optimistic; everything will improve.¡± A gracious smile punctuated Millie¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you for your kind words. I should head inside now.¡± A final gaze was cast towards Leon. A suppressed sigh escaped her lips as she bit down on her lip, aching to implore him for an immediate operation on her grandmother. Yet, a stark understanding pervaded her ¨C such a plea would only subject her to humiliation. With a sense of urgency, Millie departed swiftly. After a brief interval, Millie halted, pivoting to face the hospital entrance. There, she observed Leon apanying Lois into their vehicle under the shelter of an umbre. Her fists clenched in frustration as she surveyed the departing luxury car. Her grandmother¡¯s situation grew dire by the minute. If only she possessed something of value to Leon, something to barter in exchange for his intervention in her grandmother¡¯s surgery. Chapter 572 Upon reaching the ICU entrance, Teresa¡¯s figure materialized. ¡°Teresa, please rest. I¡¯ll attend to my grandmother tonight.¡± Teresa, upon sighting Millie, faltered momentarily. ¡°Millie, there¡¯s no need for you to be here. I¡¯m staying for the night. I¡¯ll keep you updated if anything transpires. Return home; you look unwell. Rest is imperative.¡± Her home in the countryside remained her sole refuge. ¡°I find sce in staying here. Teresa, you¡¯ve tirelessly cared for my grandmothertely. Please take a rest.¡± Recognizing Millie¡¯s steadfast determination, Teresa refrained from pressing the matter further. Within the corridor¡¯s emptiness, Millie imed a frigid seat. A fervent desire arose within her for her grandmother to awaken, proiming an urge to depart for their home. Together, they would leave this ce behind. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Within the confines of Leon¡¯s vehicle, Lois unfurled her palm, only to discover it dappled with a gossamer sheen of perspiration. Mere moments ago, when their paths converged with Millie¡¯s, a semnce ofposure adorned her countenance, yet within the sanctuary of her chest, an undercurrent of disquietude rippled. Leon¡¯s gaze lingered upon Millie, his eyes bereft of affection, bearing instead an enigmatic visage that sowed seeds of unease within her. Millie, resplendent and beguiling, stood in stark contrast to her own demeanor. Adtions cascaded upon her, extolling her virtues of gentleness and magnanimity, while she remained ensnared in the tapestry of her own monotony. ¡°Word has it that Millie beseeched you for intervention on behalf of her ailing grandmother. Is that true?¡± Lois began, her fingers absently tracing the tendrils near her ear as she ventured cautiously. Leon¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the road ahead. ¡°Indeed, she did.¡± ¡°Why not wield your surgical prowess for her grandmother¡¯s salvation? Your aptitude in the medical realm is unparalleled. Sess would assuredly crown your endeavor.¡± ¡°I no longer bear the mantle of a physician. The province of surgery belongs to those who still dwell within that realm.¡± The frigidity of Leon¡¯s rejoinder provided assurance for Lois. After all, the distance between Millie and Leon needed to widen for her own tranquility. At the hospital¡¯s entrance, two figures, trailing Lois surreptitiously, materialized from the shadows of a colossal pir, each one expelling a disdainful spittle onto the ground beneath. ¡°st it all! She remains tethered to Leon¡¯s side. Our prospects today are naught.¡± ¡°Fret not, for in theing days, an opportunity shall surface, and we shall abduct her without dy.¡± In the depths of night, outside the ICU¡¯s precincts, a physician engaged Millie in conversation. Chapter 573 Gravity furrowed the physician¡¯s brow, hinting at the challenge thaty ahead. Millie, preempting the somber narrative, ventured her query. ¡°Doctor, my grandmother shall ovee, will she not?¡± ¡°Miss Brown, you must gird your spirit. Your grandmother shall not rouse from her slumber unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what? Pray, divulge the requisites, and I shall strive to fulfill them.¡± ¡°Only if Leon is invited can the possibility materialize. His medical exploits have woven a saga of legend. Were he to grace your grandmother¡¯s ailment with his ministrations, recovery might find her. Time, however, dwindles.¡± A pall of ashen despair settled upon Millie. She faltered, her backward step a manifestation of her inability to cajole Leon. iiss Brown?¡± Within the ICU¡¯s sanctum, an orchestra of medical contraptions erupted in a cacophonous crescendo, its dissonance a counterpoint to the silence. A torrent of crimson fluid gushed forth from her grandmother¡¯s lips, limbs convulsing in a disconcerting dance, as though she grappled with an insurmountable affliction. Witnessing this, Millie¡¯s lids remained resolute, unwilling to blink. ¡°What manner of upheaval is this?¡± A phnx of physicians descended upon her grandmother¡¯s bedside, their expertise a lifeline for the ailing woman. Millie¡¯s respiration faltered as she beheld this tableau. The physician who had shared his prognosis sought ingress, halted only by Millie¡¯s grip. ¡°Doctor, I possess a n. Stand sentinel over my grandmother and anticipate my swift return.¡± Releasing her grip on the doctor, Millie surged from the hospital¡¯s confines and hailed a taxi. The urgency to save her grandmother propelled her forward. Guided by the address provided by Ethan, Millie hastened to the legendary Sirius Vi ¨C Leon¡¯s abode. Raindropsposed a symphony as she approached, a solitary silhouette ready to ring the doorbell. Within the vi¡¯s chambers, the chime of the doorbell reached Julius¡¯ ears. Hastily, he donned his attire and bridged the distance to the entrance, where a stranger awaited. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Whom do you seek?¡± Sincerity cloaked Millie¡¯s voice as she uttered, ¡°I search for Leon. Kind sir, might you grant me passage to glimpse him?¡± Yet Julius¡¯ grip on the door was unwavering. ¡°The hour iste. What spurs your yearning to meet him?¡± ¡°Urgencypels my plea. I am Millie, wife to the Thomas family¡¯s second young master. Leon is my cousin-inw. Pray, permit my ingress.¡± Startled recognition shed in Julius¡¯ eyes at Millie¡¯s revtion. ¡°Wait momentarily. I shall solicit Mr. Thomas¡¯ consent.¡± Within the sanctum of the master bedroom, Leon upied the edge of the bed, his countenance marred by a furrowed brow. His words dripped with coldness. Chapter 574 ¡°No.¡± Julius wavered, torn between directives. ¡°she stands amidst the rain, bereft of shelter. Her yearning to meet you appears fervent and unyielding.¡± Leon¡¯s lips remained sealed. Julius pivoted, poised to disperse Millie. ¡°Wait!¡± Rising, Leon advanced to the monitoring console, beholding Millie¡¯s form, a shivering silhouette within the rain¡¯s embrace. Had she not been confined to the hospital? What impelled her here in such a bedraggled state? The monitor dimmed, and Leon decreed, ¡°Admit her.¡± Inpliance, Julius escorted Millie indoors. Amidst the expanse of the room, she sped her arms, the vi¡¯s chill invading her frame. The measured cadence of footfalls on the spiral European stairs heralded Leon¡¯s descent. d in an baster shirt, he exuded an aura of luminance. Millie, mustering her resolve, pinched her palm. No alternative existed; today she must secure his concurrence for her grandmother¡¯s surgery. Drawing near, Leon assumed an elegant seat, legs elegantly entwined. He cast an appraising gaze upon Millie, his voice a dispassionate refrain. ¡°The hour strikes one past midnight. Does this juncture deem it propitious for visitation?¡± Millie inhaled deeply, beseeching Leon, ¡°Leon, I beg you, wield your surgical prowess on behalf of my grandmother. I pledge unwavering servitude in return, a testament to my gratitude.¡± Beg? A memory stirred ¨C that word had never graced her lips before. With a yful smile, Leon surveyed Millie¡¯s drenched form, noting her heightened embarrassmentpared to their hospital encounter. The bite of the rain had left herplexion pallid, her nose tinged with a frosty blush. ¡°Beg? Is this your notion of pleading? A beg so meager?¡± His smile bore a cruelty that cut deep, leaving Millie confounded. What did he intend? Did he seek¡­ Millie¡¯s eyelids fluttered shut as she descended to her knees. ¡°Very well, I beseech you, save my grandmother.¡± Tears welled in her eyes, a testament to her conviction¡ªthis was a sacrifice she deemed worthwhile for her grandmother, her pir of existence. Without her, Millie would never have thrived or drawn breath. She would try every means possible to make her grandmother alive. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Stunned, Leon¡¯s eyes flickered with an inscrutable emotion. Millie¡¯s genuflection had caught him off guard. In truth, he recognized the stark facet of his own ruthlessness. The idea of operating on her grandmother had never before traversed his mind¡¯s expanse. He regarded his very existence as a misfortune. Those moments of significance that once adorned his life had long since faded into oblivion. Chapter 575 His adoptive mother, who had rescued him, nurtured his education, and embraced him as her own, had sumbed to illness. The girl who had rescued him from the abyss of despair had vanished, leaving him uncertain of her fate. His pursuit of medicine wasn¡¯t driven by a desire to rescue others; rather, it was fueled by the hope of curing his adoptive mother¡¯s ailment. Yet, cruel irony reigned. He became a savior to many, but his skills couldn¡¯t rescue the one he held most dear¡ªhis adoptive mother. Leon stood up. ¡°Rise and depart. Your supplication, even adorned with a genuflection, won¡¯t sway me. I¡¯ve forsaken doctoring.¡± Millie¡¯s act of kneeling, a stark departure from her demeanor thus far, flustered him, evoking an unfamiliar emotion. Her past ceaseless presence akin to an incessant buzz, grating on his patience. Her chatter ceased abruptly, leaving an unexpected disquiet in its wake. In due time, her chatter subsided. Curiously, Leon found himself unustomed to her indifference. Millie lifted her gaze, disbelief swirling within her eyes. How could his heart be so unyielding? A chance to rescue her grandmother was callously dismissed. His cruelty knew no bounds. Gianna might be evil, but even she would bend for gain. Yet Leon diverged, bereft of desire and immune to persuasion. ¡°Leon, I implore you, save my grandmother. I¡¯ll craft jewelry for your union with Miss Brown. My commitment is unwavering. Should you engage in conflict with your grandmother, my intercession shall be swift.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°Do you despise me? Should you perform this surgery, I shall vanish from your sight forever.¡± Her entreaties flowed ceaselessly, each oath a thread binding her plea. Sheid herself bare, her resolve unshakable. Millie¡¯s words flowed in a cascade, a concerted effort to thaw the frost encasing Leon¡¯s heart. The weight of her grandmother¡¯s salvation loomedrge; failure to seize this chance would etch an indelible guilt across her life¡¯s tapestry. Millie¡¯s fingers extended, grasping the sleek fabric of Leon¡¯s trousers. This instant marked the zenith of humility in her existence, yet in her pursuit of her grandmother¡¯s deliverance, she remained impervious to the magnitude of her act. Tears coursed down her cheeks, relentless as a river¡¯s course. Leon¡¯s knuckles whitened as he clenched his fists, a maelstrom of irritation raging within. He wrested his leg from her grasp, his voice roaring in a tirade. ¡°Julius, assist her; escort her away.¡± Julius advanced, intent on extending a hand to aid Millie¡¯s ascent. ¡°Miss, I implore you to withdraw.¡± Julius was keenly aware that Leon¡¯s resolve was unyielding. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But Millie resisted unyieldingly. She brushed away her tears, her gaze defiant through reddened eyes. ¡°I shall remain here, kneeling in perpetuity, unless your ord is won.¡± She couldn¡¯t retreat; she couldn¡¯t witness her grandmother¡¯s suffering. The worsening state of her grandmother was an affliction she could not bear to ept. Chapter 576 Casting a fleeting gaze towards Millie, Leon pondered the depths of her unwavering determination. Recalling her prior words, Millie had pledged that were he to save her grandmother, she would vanish from his life forever. Upon revisiting this sentence, Leon¡¯s fingers coiled into a resolute knot. Up until now, there was no one that could shake his determination, no exception for Millie. Throughout his lifetime, Aisha¡¯s presence alone held the alchemical touch to tenderize his heart¡¯s armor. ¡°Julius, let her be. She can kneel for as long as her spirit deems fit,¡± intoned Leon with tempered authority. Millie quivered as the ascent of Leon up the staircase culminated in the extinguishing of the lights in his bedroom. A sigh,den with an air of reluctant eptance, escaped Julius¡¯ lips. ¡°There exists no necessity for you to embark on this course. His resolve stands resolute and immutable. I advise your withdrawal, for lingering serves no purpose.¡± Millie, her teeth digging into her quivering lower lip, yielded to the cascade of tears, the embodiment of her emotional dam breaking apart. ¡°Were he to withhold his ord, my grandmother would wane.¡± ¡°In your path, an arduous juncture unfurls. Your grandmother rests beneath the aegis of fortune to im such a devoted grandmother,¡± conceded Julius with a rueful shake of his head before turning on the heater in the room. Themunion of Millie¡¯s knees with the floor endured; the sensation of numbness was a prevailed, yet the threshold of Leon¡¯s bedroom persisted in its unyielding closure. Her gaze, brimming with anticipation, remained fixated on the door. Dawn¡¯s delicate fingers summoned Millie through Teresa¡¯s call, delivering news of her grandmother¡¯s another emergency treatment. Teresa¡¯s counsel echoed, urging Millie to return to the hospital and abide by her grandmother¡¯s side. As those tidings brushed her ears, Millie¡¯s tears embarked on a freefall, etching this instant as the zenith of her vulnerability. With a tentative attempt, Millie aspired to regain an upright posture, only to unearth limbs going numb, lacking sensation. Subsequent endeavors bore fruit, allowing her to rise, her palms propping against the floor for support. Akin to a vulnerablemb, her form wavered in contemtion of an escape, ultimately culminating in a graceless copse, surrendering to the clutches of torment. However, the phoenix in her will resurged, propelling her towards the exit, stumbling. By the door¡¯s threshold, Millie¡¯s fingers found sce within the frame¡¯s embrace, bestowing a backward nce. The bedroom above persisted in its sepulchral seal. A smile, edged with self-derision, graced her lips as she pivoted away. In this moment, the master of this grand abode revealed the frigidity that coursed through his veins with stark rity. As Millie treaded beyond the portal¡¯s embrace, unbeknownst to her, the second floor bore witness to Leon¡¯s emergence from his recess behind the wall. His countenance was an icy tableau, and his gaze was heavyden with hues of despondency. He hadn¡¯t anticipated the endurance of Millie¡¯s nocturnal kneeling; her tears were a ceaseless cascade that seemed to flow from a wellspring untouched by depletion. The sight was unprecedented, leaving him grappling with the notion that a single being could harbor such an ocean of emotion within. The enigma of her grandmother¡¯s significance in Millie¡¯s existence nagged at him. A somber truth hovered in the air: regardless of the oue of the impending operation, her grandmother¡¯s time on this earth was destined to wane. Regrettably, Millie was not endowed with Aisha¡¯s resolute patience. He couldn¡¯t help but specte that had she persisted in her waiting, perhaps his ord would have been extended. Since her arrival the previous night, the vi had undergone a transformation akin to the emergence of vibrant hues in a previously monochromatdscape. The vi had morphed into a vivid tableau, each corner pulsating with life¡¯s vibrancy.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 577 In the hush of the prior evening, while she knelt in a silent vigil, he remained ensconced on the sofa, his vigil mirrored by the night¡¯s wakefulness. Guilt swirled within him as he reminisced about his oath to safeguard Aisha throughout their shared lifetime. Yetst night, it was Millie¡¯s tear-streaked countenance that looped relentlessly through the corridors of his mind. The unexpected torrent of Millie¡¯s tears was a revtion that resonated with the quiet chambers of his heart. Millie¡¯s fortuney in the timely arrival of a taxi outside the vi¡¯s embrace. Following her departure, a BMW glided to a halt at the gate. Inside the car, Lois¡¯ gaze widened as she confronted the tableau before her. It was Millie, emerging from the Sirius Vi. Her presence was a puzzle before dawn¡¯s curtain had fully risen. Lois hastened out of her car, a breakfast bag in tow her features still tinged with the remnants of a nightmare¡¯s hold. The dream unfolded at a ceremonial altar, where Leon and she stood, prepared to exchange vows. But in the spectral mists of the dream, Leon relinquished the ring, departing into the throng alongside Millie. Dread colored Lois¡¯ footsteps as she navigated the early hours, an itch only quelled by the sight of Leon. ¡°Miss Rayne,¡± Julius¡¯ voice intruded. Her attention shifted to the corridor, a whispered query parting her lips. ¡°Julius, did someone visitst night?¡± Julius, arrested by surprise, pondered if Lois had crossed paths with Millie, resulting in the former¡¯s misunderstanding. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The weight of Lois¡¯ scrutiny stymied Julius¡¯s capacity for deception. ¡°Yes,¡± he confessed. ¡°Who?¡± Lois inquired yet before Julius could answer, Leon descended the stairs. His directive cleaved the air. ¡°Julius, grant us privacy.¡± Feeling relieved, Julius promptly left Leon and Lois alone. Their nces converged, a dance of enigma between Leon¡¯sposed facade and Lois¡¯ clouded confusion. While the silhouette of Millie was indisputable, questions veiled her mind as to the rationale behind her pre-dawn sojourn. ¡°Why the early hour?¡± Leon inquired. ¡°I long to behold your presence upon the first light of my awakening.¡± Lois gracefully treaded her way to the dining room and proimed, ¡°Behold, I have procured the morning repast. Let us partake.¡± With sagacity, Lois subdued the myriad of uncertainties dancing within her heart. Chapter 578 ¡°Kindly abstain from gracing us with your early arrivals henceforth. Julius shall orchestrate the morning repast,¡± Leon said as he entered the dining room, his utterances in tandem with his entrance. Lois¡¯ hand hesitated, suspended in its motion, as she beheld him. Leon, avoiding her gaze, stated, ¡°Such endeavors shall only drain your vigor.¡± Following the morning repast, Lois left the vi, her countenance a portrait of abstraction. Unmindful of the trailing jeep, she embarked upon her vehicle andmenced her departure. Unbeknownst to her, the machinations of mischief had tampered with her tire. Lois¡¯ car experienced a cessation of motion as it went quite a long distance beyond the Sirius Vi. Alighting from her car, she endeavored to discern the cause, only to discern that a tire had suffered harm. Lois was poised to summon aid through her phone when two burly individuals disembarked from the trailing jeep. ¡°Fair damsel, might we be of assistance?¡± they inquired. Lois cast a discerning gaze upon them, a palpable inkling of unease enveloping her, prompting an instinctual retreat. ¡°Nay, your benevolence is unwarranted,¡± she voiced. ¡°And why wouldst thou decline sor? The tire lies prostrate. Permit us to convey you in our jeep,¡± they persisted. A furtive exchange of nces ensued, swiftly followed by the forceful restraint of Lois, whose phone was seized before she waspelled into their conveyance. ¡°Pray, what art thou engaged in?¡± Lois struggled, yet her attempts bore no fruit. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Fret not, fair maiden. All shall be unveiled during our vehicr sojourn,¡± they retorted. Lois was forcibly ushered into their conveyance, her limbs promptly ensnared by the confines of a cord. She was gagged, evoking tremors of trepidation. She remained ignorant of their designs. Having wrested control of Lois, the jeep hastened away with celerity. Amid the hospital¡¯s silence, Millie reappeared, greeted by the doctor, clutching a prescription. The doctor¡¯s words danced, unheard over the storm within Millie. The doctor nudged his sses higher on his nose. His voice, steady yet weighted with the truth, unfolded. ¡°Miss Brown, I propose that you bring your grandmother away from the hospital. Frankly, her condition is far too fragile. The confines of the hospital room serve her little purpose. To endure the intrusion of medical contraptions seems a cruel thing to subject her to. Instead, guide her back to the embrace of her hometown, where she can serenade her final days.¡± Within Millie¡¯s chest, a pang of bittersweet recognition unfurled. The doctor¡¯s words, veiled in compassionate allure, bore the message of surrendering the struggle for her grandmother¡¯s recovery. Chapter 579 ¡°How long can my grandmother remain?¡± With urgencycing her voice, Millie inquired, The doctor¡¯s reply, a sobering revtion, drifted forth. ¡°A week, at most.¡± The news hit Millie like a sudden downpour, casting shadows of despondency that swayed her bnce and threatened to sweep her into the abyss of unconsciousness. It took her a drawn-out spell to regain her footing and steady her spirit. ¡°Grant me the grace of contemtion,¡± she softly beseeched, her voice a whisper carried on wings of vulnerability. A gust of self-doubt surged through her. She hadn¡¯t been able to persuade Leon into operating on her grandmother. She approached the ICU with cautious steps, her gaze woven with concem. There, her grandmother lay¡ªa delicate masterpiece in the sterile room¡¯s tableau. Tubes and wires adorned her, a symphony of science against nature¡¯s fate. Millie felt her grandmother¡¯s pain, the melodies of difort within her. Meanwhile, in Marcus¡¯ room, sleep eluded him all night. Millie was an intoxicating presence in his thoughts. The room murmured her name¡ªa hidden chorus of longing and nostalgia. Down his contemtive path, Marcus settled in the living room. Celeste¡¯s recurring words echoed. ¡°Without that wicked enchantress, this dwelling exudes delight.¡± Marcus remained seated, his gaze narrowed in thought, a realm of contemtion unbeknownst to Celeste. Celeste¡¯s demeanor froze momentarily. Millie¡¯s departure had brought her joy, yet Marcus appeared untouched by mirth. Did he yet hold Millie in high regard? ¡°Marcus, Millie is a repository of artifice. A multitude of virtuous women exist, ones surpassing her.¡± Observing Marcus¡¯ silence, Celeste offered sce. Had sleep eluded him the prior night? He had dark circles under his eyes. Such a malevolent woman Millie had revealed herself to be! She ensnared Marcus, Celeste pondered internally. ¡°Have you not witnessed the sinister nature that she conceals? Yesterday¡¯s theater of deception was her masterpiece, an endeavor that ensnared me in its snare, a fishbone of treachery nearly iming my breath.¡± A contemtive silence draped the room. Marcus¡¯ lips formed a pensive seal. Was Millie truly a maestro of malevolence? Millie embodied an unwavering resolve. Despite his caution against seeking vengeance, she chose to retaliate openly. It seemed she held little regard for his counsel. Reflecting on this, he dered, ¡°There is no space for malevolence within these walls.¡± Ironically, he had teetered on the brink of bing ensnared by an unscrupulous woman. Upon hearing this, Celeste¡¯s shoulders eased with relief. Marcus rose from his seat, bypassing breakfast, and headed directly to the office. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Adorning a fresh outfit, Rhea carried the apology letter to the Thomas Group. Her knuckles rapped softly on the CEO¡¯s office door. ¡°Enter,¡± Marcus¡¯ voice echoed. Chapter 580 With delicate steps, Rhea pushed the door ajar, greeting, ¡°Marcus.¡± As she stepped inside, a shiver coursed through Rhea. Despite the air conditioner being off, a chill permeated the room. Today, Marcus wore a ck shirt and trousers, an ensemble that entuated his inherent coolness. Aware of Marcus¡¯ probable ire toward Millie, Rhea¡¯s heart quickened. Evidently, Millie held a ce of significance in Marcus¡¯ heart. However, Rhea staged apelling performance to shatter that perception. With a measured turn, Marcus faced Rhea¡¯s presence. She, who had once drugged him, now dared to approach him. ¡°Marcus, this is my confession¡ªten thousand words expressing my regret. I acknowledge my wrongdoing. My feelings for you were improper; you have always been a respected senior to me. I¡¯m committed to being better from now on. I implore your forgiveness.¡± Observing Marcus¡¯ impassivity, Rhea clenched her fists and persisted. ¡°I truly apologize. I erred. These days, introspection has consumed me. | intend to foster a healthy rtionship with any young man your mother introduced to me. My unseemly desires will be no more. Please grant me an opportunity to amend my ways.¡± epting the envelope, Marcus perused its contents. The words resounded with sincerity. Undeterred, Rhea continued, ¡°May I have another chance? The consequences of my foolishness have led to my father¡¯s daily reprimands. I¡¯m teetering on the edge of despondency. I pledge to not repeat my mistakes.¡± Folding the letter, Marcus nced at the perturbed Rhea. ¡°Refrain from such actions again. However, should it recur, the consequences will extend beyond your father¡¯s dismissal. Both of you will face termination.¡± Despite his stern tone, Marcus¡¯ willingness to extend a lifeline was apparent. ¡°You can trust that it won¡¯t recur. Can you also assist in restoring my father¡¯s position? He has served your family diligently and faithfully. My actions embroiled him in this predicament. I implore you to grant him a chance.¡± Bolton¡¯s recent tirades had taken their toll on Rhea. She was aware of her father¡¯s precarious position as the target of many ambitions. Her father feared losing his standing. A subtle nod from Marcus conveyed his acquiescence. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re truly a remarkable man.¡± Rhea¡¯s lips curled in a ttering smile. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Gazing at Rhea¡¯s smile, Marcus drifted momentarily. Millie¡¯s countenance, forever marked by innocence and radiance, had never suggested such treacherous intent. ¡°Leave now. I have matters to attend to.¡± He dismissed her dispassionately. ¡°Understood.¡± Rhea departed, reluctant. Had Marcus not noticed her recent enhancement¡ªa breast augmentation? Chapter 581 Chapter: 581 Once Rhea exited, Marcus skimmed through the document before setting it aside. The phone beside him chimed, disying a message from Mylo. An invitation to a mountain race, apanied by a snapshot of Mylo¡¯s newly acquired Lamborghini. Quickly responding, Delmor dered, ¡°You¡¯re quite presumptuous. I¡¯m on my way to surpass you.¡± Taking up his car keys, Marcus embarked on his journey. Two hourster, THE jeep pulled up at an abandoned building. The two men stepped out of the vehicle, dragging Lois with them inside the building. One of them said, ¡°Let¡¯s tum her phone on and look for Leon¡¯s number.¡± The man who had her phone promptly turned it on. ¡°I found it.¡± He immediately called Leon. ¡°Leon Thomas, we have your fianc¨¦e. Get yourself to the rundown building in the southern part of the city and bring two million dors in cash with you if you want to save her.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The man removed the piece of cloth that was covering Lois¡¯ mouth. He then brought the phone in front of her and ordered, ¡°Tell your fianc¨¦ to bring two million dors here in exchange for your life.¡± Trembling, Lois pleaded, ¡°Leon, please get me out of here. I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Remember, you muste alone, or else we will kill your fianc¨¦e,¡± the kidnapper threatened. With that, he ended the call. Lois stared at him tentatively. She asked, ¡°Did he agree to bring the money?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the kidnapper replied. Lois let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s put a bomb on her. I heard Leon was a member of an underground organization, so I assume he is quite shrewd. We need to be careful,¡± one of the kidnappers suggested. When Lois saw them take out a handful of time bombs and start walking toward her, dread rose within her, and she immediately broke into a cold sweat. She blurted out, ¡°I won¡¯t run away! Please don¡¯t put a bomb on me.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± one of the kidnappers snapped. Lois shook in terror as the two men bound her up with the bombs. Chapter 582 Chapter: 582 She winced when one of them spoke up. He asked, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ll get out of here alive?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just kidnap me because of money?¡± Lois inquired breathlessly, a foreboding feeling forming in her stomach. ¡°As soon as we receive the money, we¡¯ll activate the bomb. Once it explodes, we¡¯ll make our escape. Leon will definitely not let us off the hook for ckmailing him, so we n to kill him here. That way, we¡¯ll be able to get out of here unscathed.¡± Lois¡¯ heart sank upon learning that, in addition to the money, they intended to kill Leon and her. ¡°Leon is quite a decisive man, is he? He immediately agreed to give us money and told us not to hurt her,¡± the kidnapper who talked to Leon said. As they waited for the money, they began chatting. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Soon, the topic of their conversation shifted to Marcus. ¡°The wealthiest member of the Thomas family isn¡¯t Leon, though. It¡¯s Marcus, the CEO of the Thomas Group. We should kidnap his wife and demand a twenty-million-dor ransom from him.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t his wife have a bad reputation for being ugly and wicked? If we kidnap her, Marcus might just let her die.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not ugly. She actually looks like a fairy and is said to be favoured a lot by Marcus. I heard he even bought a twenty-million-dor hairpin for her. Can you believe he spent so much money on a hairpin the size of your thumb?¡± ¡°Really? She¡¯s so lucky.¡± Lois, who was intently listening to their conversation, suddenly thought of an idea. What if Millie was the one getting kidnapped and bound with bomb? What would happen? One of the kidnappers turned to her and was startled when he saw her staring at them. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want me to beat you up or something?¡± At that moment, Lois made up her mind to carry out her wicked n. She said, ¡°You want money, right? Have you thought about kidnapping Marcus! wife? She is worth at least forty million dors.¡± The kidnappers looked at each other. Then, one of them answered, ¡°Obviously, if I have a chance to take her hostage, I will. Who wouldn¡¯t like to have more money?¡± ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you trade her for me? The gap between two million dors and twenty million dors is big. Also, Marcus adores Millie, and he owns a veryrgepany. If needed, he can easily give you more than twenty million,¡± Lois offered. The two men narrowed their eyes in suspicion before one of them hissed, ¡°Are you trying to trick us? You¡¯re nning to escape, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t want to die,¡± Lois replied. Chapter 583 Chapter: 583 Slowly, the kidnappers grinned, enraptured by the prospect of obtaining twenty million dors. It was more than they would ever need in their lives. However, there was a catch. ¡°We have no idea where she is right now, though. How are we going to find her? Let alone exchange you for her?¡± one of the kidnappers asked. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Do as I say, and she wille here herself,¡± Lois stated. She did not want to put Millie in harm¡¯s way. She loved Leon very much and would sacrifice anything for him, but she could not lose him. Millie¡¯s existence was like a fuse that might go off at any moment. Lois was afraid that she would steal Leon from her someday, so she had to remove her from the picture before it came to that. In the Sirius Vi, Leon¡¯s phone rang again. His assistant, who had instructed the bank to have two million dors in cash ready, was standing beside him. The kidnappers had Lois, and Leon must rescue her. After all, she was his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Are the kidnappers calling again?¡± Don¡¯t worry, sir. The money will be ready soon,¡± the assistant reassured. After picking up the phone, Leon¡¯s demeanour changed. He listened to the kidnapper¡¯s instructions before inquiring, ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t want the money now and that you want me to bring Millie to you in exchange for Lois?¡± Leon narrowed his eyes and added, ¡°First, you told me to prepare two million dors in cash, and now, you want me to bring a person there?¡± His tone was so authoritative that it made the kidnappers ufortable. One of them collected himself immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. Bring Millie here immediately. We believe that she¡¯ll make us more money than this woman. Millie¡¯s husband was the CEO of the Thomas Group, a billionaire, after all. Anyway, once you bring Millie to us, we¡¯ll let go of your fianc¨¦e immediately.¡± The kidnapper kept persuading, ¡°I don¡¯t see why you¡¯d pass up a chance like this. Just bring Millie here, and we won¡¯t charge you a dime. If you don¡¯t hurry, we will hurt your fianc¨¦e.¡± Then, Leon heard the sound of something being hit, followed by Lois crying out in pain. ¡°Please stop,¡± Lois sobbed. ¡°Stop!¡± Lois hissed. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e has very soft skin. I like it,¡± the kidnapper drawled. ¡°Get your dirty hands off me. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Lois demanded. Chapter 584 Chapter: 584 ¡°Bring Millie here immediately if you don¡¯t want your fianc¨¦e to get beaten up. Do you understand?¡± After ending the call, the kidnappers grinned triumphantly. One of them dered, ¡°Once we have the woman, we¡¯ll call the CEO of the Thomas Group and demand twenty million dors from him.¡± The other said, ¡°With that much money, we can migrate abroad and live afortable life there.¡± Meanwhile, Leon could not quite believe his ears. Bothered by his silence, his assistant asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? The money will be here soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Leon muttered. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to save Miss Rayne?¡± the assistant eximed in shock. ¡°I need to bring someone there in exchange for her.¡± Leon knew that he had to save Lois. Her safety, without a doubt, should be his top priority. In addition, Millie was Marcus¡¯ wife, and he happened to hate both of them. The assistant asked, ¡°Who?¡± Leon¡¯s grip on the phone grew tighter as he felt a tightening in his throat. It ought to have been an easy choice, but for some reason, it was not. When the doctor had finished making his rounds, Millie approached him. He asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Millie nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided toplete my grandma¡¯s discharge paperwork.¡± Her grandmother loved their hometown very much and thought it was the most beautiful ce in the world. She also specifically requested that, after her death, her ashes be dispersed as if they were a grain of soil among the flowers and nts. That was why Millie decided to bring her home so that she could take in the sights, sounds, and scent of her hometown onest time. Millie was snapped out of her reverie when her phone rang. Leon was calling her. Her eyes widened in shock. Did the man change his mind about operating on her grandmother? She willed herself to calm down as she answered the call and asked, ¡°Are you going to operate on my grandmother now?¡± Leon¡¯s next words astonished Millie. After a moment, her grip on her phone tightened. ¡°So, in exchange for me recing Lois, you¡¯ll operate on my grandmother? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? Will you really do it?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 585 Chapter: 585 N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Alright. Bring me to them in exchange for Lois.¡± While listening to Leon¡¯s voice from the other end of the line, Millie nced in the direction of the ICU, where her grandmother was confined. She then muttered, ¡°I¡¯m willing to put my life in danger if it means my grandma will live.¡± Before leaving the hospital, Millie went to add money to her grandmother¡¯s medical card in case she needed to use it. Next, she went to the southern part of the city and found the abandoned building. Leon¡¯s assistant was standing outside the premises. He turned to regard Millie. ¡°Sir Leon is over there.¡± Millie approached Leon, who was standing at the entrance of the building. There were debris all over the ground, making it difficult to walk. Leon turned around when he heard Millie¡¯s footsteps. The woman opted for a casual look by donning a T-shirt, jeans, and a pair of white canvas sneakers. Herplexion was slightly ghostly, but she was still pleasing to the eye. Leon met her gaze and wondered if she was not afraid of death. ording to the kidnappers, they were armed with bombs. Millie was standing two meters away from Leon, looking around. There were three floors in the building. The ce was rundown and old but eerily silent. This must be where the kidnappers were hiding to avoid capture. After a while, she turned to Leon. ¡°I need you to give me your word that you¡¯re not lying.¡± Millie looked him straight in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± This was the first time she had ever heard sincerity in Leon¡¯s voice. Lois must be really important to him. Grinning, Millie joked, ¡°Leon, if 1 switch ces with Miss Rayne, will I die?¡± Instantly, Leon¡¯s entire body seemed to go numb. He did not know how to answer her question. Would she die? Leon took in her bright eyes, lovely nose, and rosy lips. He did not want her to die. Millie cracked another grin and pulled out a card. ¡°I was just kidding, to relieve the tense and ufortable atmosphere here. If I die, though, please give this card to my grandmother. I¡¯ve been saving for her pension, and it¡¯s all in there.¡± She would definitely try her best to escape, but she needed to be ready for the worst-case scenario. Leon took the card. It felt heavy in his hands. It was like it weighed a thousand pounds. ¡°You can trust me with this one.¡± Chapter 586 Chapter: 586 ¡°T believe you. I can see the sincerity and determination in your eyes. Well, I¡¯m going in now.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Leon moved to follow Millie as she made her way into the building. However, they barely took two steps forward when a scream rang in the area, followed by a gruff voice. ¡°Don¡¯t follow her, Mr. Thomas. Stay there and let her go up here by herself.¡± However, Leon continued to follow Millie. How would Millie get awayter if he did not go in with her? He had just leamed that Celeste had sessfully driven her out of the family. It seemed the woman was being punished again. This time, though, Marcus was adamant that Millie was the one at fault. For this reason, Leon had doubts that Marcus woulde to save Millie. ¡°Mr. Thomas, didn¡¯t you hear me? Take another step, and we¡¯ll blow up your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te here, Leon! Please! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Lois cried. The sound of footsteps from behind Millie abruptly ceased. She hesitated for a second, then quickly entered the building and headed for the upper floors. Judging from the noise, the kidnappers and Lois were on the third floor. Leon could do nothing but watch her frail form until she was out of his sight. It seemed as if a limb were being torn from his body as she walked away. As expected, the second floor was empty. Then, when she reached the third floor, someone grabbed her from behind a wall and held a knife to her neck. ¡°Continue walking. Don¡¯t tum around.¡± Millie felt her heart racing, but she told herself to calm down and kept walking. Lois¡¯ expression showed worry as Millie came up to her with a man behind her holding a knife to her throat. ¡°Millie, you shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± Millie clenched her hands when she noticed the rope restraining Lois¡¯ hands and feet and the bomb around her waist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to switch ces with her? I¡¯m here now. Take the bomb off her and let her go.¡± ¡°No, Millie. Don¡¯t do it. They¡¯ll kill you.¡± The man who was holding a knife to Millie¡¯s throat turned to the other kidnapper. ¡°Take the bomb off her and bring it here. If either of you moves, I¡¯ll cut her into pieces.¡± The second kidnapper quickly did as he was told. He removed the bomb from Lois¡¯ body, picked it up gently, and began to attach it to Millie. Millie lowered her head as the man behind her reached for the time bomb¡¯s remote control with his free hand. Not wanting to take chances by acting hastily, she remained perfectly still. Chapter 587 Chapter: 587 She felt a heaviness in her waist after the bomb was fastened around it. She nodded in Lois¡¯ direction and said, ¡°The bomb is already on me. Untie her now, and let her g0.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let us tie your hands and feet first.¡± The kidnappers pulled out another length of rope next and used it to bind Millie¡¯s hands and feet together. While they were busy, she looked around. However, the action did not go unnoticed by one of the kidnappers, and he kicked her in the shin. Millie crashed to the floor hard, scratching both of her knees in the process. ¡°What are you looking around for? I¡¯m holding the remote control of the bomb, you know? If you make the slightest move again, I¡¯ll blow you up immediately.¡± He was about to kick Millie again, but she spoke up. ¡°The bomb is tied to me. It might go off by itself if you hit me again.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The kidnapper stopped right away. ¡°Millie! Lois cried out in rm. Millie looked up at Lois and tried to reassure her with her eyes. She then fixed her gaze defiantly on the two kidnappers. As long as Lois made it out of the building alive, Leon would operate on her grandmother. One of the kidnappers scoffed. ¡°What a stubborn woman! Alright, then. Let¡¯s untie Leon¡¯s fianc¨¦e and let her go.¡± Once she was free, Lois tumed to Millie, her face filled with worry and hesitation. ¡°Hurry up and go. Leon is waiting for you outside. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°[¡®ll be fine, really.¡± Lois took a step back. Then, she walked away, albeit still hesitantly. The kidnapper lifted Millie up off the floor and ordered, ¡°Get her phone and call Marcus. Ask him to bring twenty million here if he wants to save her.¡± The other kidnapper grabbed the phone from Millie¡¯s pocket. Meanwhile, the woman frowned. ¡°You want twenty million dors?¡± ¡°Yes, Isn¡¯t your husband the CEO of the Thomas Group? He¡¯s wealthy, and I heard he loves you. Twenty million should be nothing for him.¡± Chapter 588 Chapter: 588 Did they really think Marcus would give them that much money to save her? After what happened with Celeste, Millie was sure that he would not care even if his wife died. No wonder the kidnappers wanted her to switch ces with Lois. They apparently ced a higher value on Millie¡¯s identity than the other woman. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. He doesn¡¯t love me, and the Thomases have already driven me out of the family. Now, let me go. Marcus won¡¯t give you a dime. You¡¯re just wasting your time.¡± At the thought of losing the chance to obtain arge sum of money, the kidnappers¡¯ expressions changed considerably. ¡°You were kicked out of the Thomas family?¡± A mocking grin spread across Millie¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true. She¡¯s lying to us. Find Marcus¡¯ number and call him!¡± Marcus and his friends hopped from one hangout spot to the next. They drove their shy sports cars to the peak of the mountain for a race. Next, they went to a karaoke bar and ordered some drinks. Everyone there noticed something was off about Marcus. He had never been this eager to hang out with people before. When he was in the race earlier, he was going so fast that it seemed as if he were trying to reach hell. When they got to the bar, he went off by himself to smoke and drink. Thankfully, he had a high alcohol tolerance, or else he would have been drunk by now with how much he had consumed. By the time he finished a second box of cigarettes, the whole private room was engulfed with smoke, and everyone in it was coughing every now and then. When a man mentioned Millie¡¯s name, Marcus grabbed a wine bottle and flung it at him. He cried out in pain when it hit him square in the head. Shocked, everyone exchanges nces. They finally knew the cause of Marcus¡¯ unusual behavior. It was because he was fighting with his wife. He probably went out to cool off. No one dared to utter Millie¡¯s name again after that. Once they got tired of singing, the group of people went to the casino next. In the hallway, Marcus took a call from a business partner. Derek waited for the call to finish before double-checking Marcus¡¯ schedule for tomorrow and asking, ¡°Mr. Thomas, are you still going to meet Leon tomorrow?¡± He was not sure if Marcus would want to meet Leon to talk about Millie¡¯s grandmother¡¯s operation, given how tense Marcus¡¯ rtionship with Millie was right now. It took a while, but Marcus eventually gave a nod. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Follow through the original n.¡± When Brock drugged himst time, Millie put his clothes on without hesitation to distract the people who were chasing him. Marcus was just returning the favor. Chapter 589 Chapter: 589 N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll set it up right away.¡± Derek was aware it would not be easy to convince Leon to save Millie¡¯s grandmother, but Marcus must have been anticipating it as he chose to proceed as nned. It seemed that he still cared about Millie. Marcus was about to enter the private room when he remembered something. A murderous glint shed in his eyes as he snapped his head in Derek¡¯s direction. ¡°LT asked you to ensure thewyer drafts something, right? Is it finished yet?¡± Derek¡¯s mouth opened, closed, then opened again to ask, ¡°Mr. Thomas, do you really want it?¡± He thought that Marcus only said that out of rage and had not taken it seriously. Marcus shot him a disapproving look. ¡°What is this? Are you cking off? Go and get it done as soon as possible.¡± With that, Marcus barged into the private room. Despite being a casino, the ce had a variety of amenities. He took his coat off and hung it up on the coat rack. He then walked up to the bar counter, poured himself a drink, and carried it over to the table. Someone immediately stood up to give him a seat. ¡°Have fun, Mr. Thomas.¡± Marcus sat down, set his drink down, and unbuttoned his cuffs, revealing the green Vacheron Constantin on his left wrist. It was said that the watch was as expensive as a luxurious vi. Marcus became the center of female¡¯s attention. He had always been a charming man, and the fact that he exuded an unapproachable aura only served to increase people¡¯s interest in him. Beside him, Bruce pressed his lips into a thin line before deciding to speak up. ¡°Marcus, I think you misunderstood Millie. She¡¯s not that bad.¡± Marcus did not respond. He had seen what happened with his own eyes. Bruce continued, ¡°Do you want me to look into it?¡± ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t?¡± For a moment, Bruce was too stunned to say anything, and then he asked, ¡°Do you know where Millie spent the night? She was alone when she left, right? Are you sure she didn¡¯t get into danger?¡± Bruce actually ran into Millie in the hospital this morning. ¡°If you say her name one more time, I¡¯ll throw you out of the window.¡± Marcus tossed a card on the table with a menacing expression on his face, prompting Bruce to mp his mouth shut. A few minutester, someone mmed the door open. Chapter 590 Chapter: 590 N?velDrama.Org content rights. Marcus turned his head in the direction of the noise. Thest time he was in the casino, Millie had opened the door in the same manner when she was looking for her friend. His eyes darted to his arm. Under his sleeve was a bite mark left by Millie. Marcus grabbed the ss of whiskey and downed its contents in one go, wondering why he suddenly remembered the woman. Immediately, a burning sensation spread from his touch to his stomach. Rhea was smiling apologetically at the door. ¡°You¡¯re really here, Marcus. I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, but your mother invited me to your house for dinner. Can I go with you when you go home?¡± Satisfaction swirled within Rhea at the sight of people looking at her breasts. Much to her disappointment, however, Marcus did not even look at her. His focus remained on the cards in front of him. He had no intention of going home. Everything in the house reminded him of Millie. Rhea had been feeling down since she left the Thomas Group headquarters. She had spent a lot of money on her breasts, but she did not get even a glimpse from Marcus. Then, she saw Marcus step into his limited-edition sports car and drive away. Rhea quickly got into her own car and tried to catch up with him, but it did not take a long time for her to lose him. Marcus¡¯ car was too fast for her to keep up with. Therefore, she decided to go to the casino to cheer herself up. To her delight, she learned that Marcus was also there. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Rhea entered the room with caution and sat down on the sofa. After two rounds, Bruce could not stand keeping his mouth shut anymore. Anyway, it was not like Marcus would really throw him out of the window. ¡°Actually, I went to the hospital earlier to get medicine, and I ran into Millie. She¡¯d lost a lot of weight. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would¡¯ve mistaken her for a ghost.¡± After Celeste told udia and the whole family about what happened with Millie, udia¡¯s blood pressure immediately rose. As a result, Bruce had to go to the hospital to buy some medicine for her. That was how he ran into Millie. ¡°Marcus, aren¡¯t you going to visit her in the hospital? I heard from the doctor that her grandmother is dying and that the only one who can save her is Leon. She must be very heartbroken right now. Also, I think her knees are injured. She was limping when she walked. Something must have happened to her. We should tell her toe here.¡± ¡°and why, pray tell, would you do something so ridiculous, Bruce?¡± Marcus stared icily at Bruce while holding a card between his slender fingers. After being scolded, Bruce made an excuse. ¡°The vase has been repaired. I¡¯ll ask Millie toe over so we can go and get it together.¡± That was tant lie. It would actually take some time to repair the vase. Bruce continued with his lie and tried calling Millie several times, but he fell on her voicemail each time. She seemed to be on the phone with someone else. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through to her?¡± he asked in confusion, still trying to call. Chapter 591 Chapter: 591 When it still didn¡¯t go through after several tries, Bruce gave up. Marcus frowned. His wife sure had a strong influence on him. He actually thought that Millie woulde over. At that time, a knock sounded at the door and Derek came in with a document in hand. He gave it to Marcus and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you really going to do this, sir?¡± Marcus took the document and opened it without saying a word. Lips set in a firm line, he read the lines on the divorce agreement. Those in the room thought he was just reading an ordinary work document. Suddenly, a page fell to the floor. Mylo picked it up, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t always have to work so hard. You can¡¯t be dealing with work when you came here to have fun.¡± Mylo nced at the paper and suddenly shouted, ¡°Divorce agreement?¡± The names on it read, Marcus and Millie. It read, the married couple decided to divorce due to a discord that couldn¡¯t be solved. It even listed the terms. Mylo read the document out loud, shocking everyone in the room. They looked at each other in horror. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Marcus ignored them, took a golden pen, unscrewed the lid without any emotion on his face and prepared to sign. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m divorcing her. From now on, she is no longer my wife. I don¡¯t want to hear you calling her Mrs. Thomas again.¡± An anxious Bruce said, ¡°Marcus, there has to be a misunderstanding. Millie doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. She wouldn¡¯t murder your mother. There has to be another exnation.¡± Bruce originally didn¡¯t want anyone to find out about it, but Marcus¡¯ impulsive decision to divorce made him blurt it out. In just a few minutes, they had received two huge shocks. ¡°She tried to murder your mother. What happened?¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°When did it happen? And how?¡± Marcus said with a frown, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. She is not a good woman and nothing can convince me otherwise. I¡¯m getting divorced and never getting married again.¡± Even though Millie was wicked and didn¡¯t deserve it, he stillpensated her with 20 million cash and a vi. This was something very little to him, of course. But he wasn¡¯t forced to give her anything. Chapter 592 Chapter: 592 She kept doing bad things. It was the vase that she broke. Last time in the bar, her ssmate from Preagend University used her of pushing her against a doorframe and giving the person an ugly scar. Perhaps that too was true. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Every bad thing that happened pointed to Millie. How then was she not a bad woman? Her smile was just a weapon used for deceit. Bruce looked at Marcus in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind, I see.¡± Marcus felt like he had been poisoned. His pen suddenly weighed a thousand pounds. He groaned inwardly. He had signed countless documents with ease in his life. Why did signing this one seem to be so difficult? He forced himself to sign, and when he finally did, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. They all saw Marcus¡¯ hand shake as he signed the document. Marcus closed the document with a snap and gave it to Derek, asking, ¡°The electronic version has been sent to her, yeah?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Derek nodded. Bruce was still stunned. ¡°What will happen to Millie now? Her grandmother is going to die of this illness. Millie won¡¯t ept to divorce now.¡± ¡°You worry too much about her, Bruce. In case you haven¡¯t noticed, Millie is very tenacious. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen anyone that is able to bail out of any situation like her. Even the most important or scariest thing won¡¯t hold her down.¡± Amidst the incessant vibrations of his phone, Marcus remained oblivious to its summons. Upon entering the room, he shrugged off his coat, the phone nestled within its pocket. Within the building, irritation creased the kidnapper¡¯s brow. ¡°No response on the phone.¡± Millie¡¯s heart sank; her anticipation was realized. It was unreasonable to expect Marcus to answer at this juncture. ¡°T wamed you¡ªhe won¡¯te to my rescue.¡± The kidnapper¡¯s voice carried a resolute edge. ¡°Proceed.¡± They dialed once more, met with silence. ¡°It appears her words held truth. Marcus has forsaken her.¡± While the oue had been foreseen, the weight of the word ¡°abandon¡± still bore a pang of sorrow for Millie. She needed to engineer her own escape. With the kidnappers engrossed in the phone, Millie lowered herself, retrieved a concealed de from her shoe, andmenced slicing at the binding around her wrist. In a twist of fate, Lois seized a brick from the ground and lunged back. The kidnapper on the phone crumpled unconscious as the brick struck his head. ¡°Millie, I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The wounded kidnapper¡¯s eyes widened in fury. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Lois¡¯ return. Another kidnapper, armed with the remote control, promptly seized Lois, his wordsden with venom. ¡°You wretch, I¡¯ll end you.¡± Chapter 593 Chapter: 593 In the midst of their struggle, the bomb¡¯s switch was inadvertently triggered. Beep, beep, beep¡­ Millie¡¯s gaze dropped to her waist. The bomb was equipped with a device, its red light pulsating in a frantic cadence. A minute remained before detonation. The fallen kidnapper fought to rise. ¡°Damn it! The bomb¡¯s set to blow in a minute!¡± Asecond kidnapper and Lois halted their skirmish. The holder of the remote fixated on the device in his grip¡ªa device once activated could not be reversed. Imminent destruction loomed. Lois hastened to Millie¡¯s side, scrutinizing the bomb. ¡°Millie, what¡¯s our move?¡± ¡°We run. The building¡¯s about to erupt.¡± With each passing second, the numbers blinked away¡ª55, 54, 53¡­ Millie¡¯s mind shifted from composure to shock. But as reality took hold, she impelled Lois forward. ¡°Go quickly; abandon me.¡± Lois¡¯ fate needn¡¯t be entwined with hers. ¡°No, Millie. I¡¯m taking you with me. This shouldn¡¯t have been your burden.¡± Having severed her own bindings, Millie nudged Lois. ¡°Swiftly, or you¡¯ll run out of time.¡± Seconds dwindled, leaving only Lois and the unscathed kidnapper as potential escapees. ¡°Millie.¡± Lois paused, ncing back briefly. ¡°Run!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. In the midst of leaving with the divorce agreement, Derek paused at the hangar, noting the vibrating phone. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your phone is ringing,¡± he called to Marcus. Marcus raised his gaze, instructing, ¡°Pass it here.¡± With swift efficiency, Derek fetched the vibrating phone from the coat pocket. The caller¡¯s identity surprised him. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s from madam.¡± Chapter 594 Chapter: 594 Swiftly, Derek carried the phone to Marcus, absorbed in a card game. The caller was Millie¡ªa call she hadn¡¯t picked up from Bruce earlier. Had she grown anxious after perusing the divorce agreement, leading her to reconsider the separation? ¡°Answer it.¡± Derek promptly answered the call, expecting Marcus to initiate the conversation. Yet the other end erupted in chaos, a far cry from their expectations. ¡°Run! The bomb¡¯s about to detonate.¡± Millie¡¯s voice pierced through. ¡°Leon is waiting outside.¡± ¡°Millie.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Son of a bitch! You dare leave me behind and flee?¡± ¡°Run!¡± Her voice trembled with hysteria. The insistent beeping persisted. The abrupt fusion of a coarse male voice and a sharp female cry momentarily gripped the line. Suddenly, the sound of an explosion reverberated through the phone. The ensuing shockwaves resonated even through the device. And then silence descended¡ªa calm after the tempest. As if the storm had subsided. ¡°Madam!¡± Derek¡¯s voice trembled as he inquired about the situation. On the other end, silence prevailed. Marcus¡¯ cards slipped from his grasp, ttering onto the table. Derek dialed Millie¡¯s number, but it failed to connect. He turned to Marcus, his expression aghast. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Madam is¡­¡± A pause ensued, and then Marcus snatched another card, his voice erupting with nonchnce. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Keep ying. Undoubtedly another of that woman¡¯s ploys. She¡¯s resorted to numerous antics to capture my attention. She¡¯s finally grasped my value and fears losing me.¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas, it appears genuine.¡± ¡°Step aside. My decision stands. I¡¯m divorcing her this time. She erred, showed no remorse, and fled. She is undoubtedly intimidated by the divorce agreement. Now, continue the game. y on.¡± As Marcus spoke, an urgent news bulletin shed across the TV screen. ¡°Attention, everyone. A st has urred in an unfinished building in the south of the city. Preliminary estimates report two casualties¡ªa man and a woman. Sources indicate the man was a kidnapper, while the woman is identified as Millie Brown, the spouse of the Thomas Group¡¯s president. The incident appears to involve extortion. The kidnappers targeted Millie, aiming to extract a significant sum from the Thomas Group¡¯s president. The circumstances leading to the explosion remain unclear.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze tured frigid, a chilling abyss within his eyes. A newly lit cigarette tumbled into his palm, scalding it, but he remained oblivious. Chapter 595 Chapter: 595 Bruce¡¯s expression contorted, his control unraveling. ¡°Millie is dead! She died in the explosion!¡± ¡°Millie died!¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Marcus.¡± With a forceful push, Marcus sent Rhea to the floor. The door swung shut as he vanished within seconds. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Millie was dead! She was dead! Marcus¡¯ car careened into poorly parked vehicles. In his haste, his grip on the steering wheel quivered uncontrobly. During the journey, Marcus couldn¡¯t shake off Millie¡¯s words from earlier. ¡°I¡¯ll be a wealthy woman in the future!¡± ¡°Let me ease your tension. Don¡¯t stay angry.¡± ¡°Darling.¡± ¡°Well, if I face danger again, I will wait for you to rescue me.¡± An ache gripped Marcus¡¯ heart. His thoughts were consumed by her smile, her mannerisms¡ªevery facet of her. Momentster, he recalled her words during the storm. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t fall in love with you. ¡° As Marcus arrived at the wreckage-strewn building, he halted his car abruptly and disembarked. The once-standing structure nowy in ruins, being scoured by rescue teams. Despite his ims of hating Millie andbeling her a wrongdoer, the news of her being caught in an explosion filled him with despair. A pallid-faced Lois clung to Leon, trembling and sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m so frightened. What do we do? Millie didn¡¯t make it. She¡¯s gone.¡± Leon¡¯s gaze remained vacant as he stared at the debris. Millie had been engulfed in the st right before him. Dust swirled, and he quivered. For the sake of her grandmother¡¯s surgery, Millie had paid with her life. Chapter 596 Chapter: 596 ¡°Leon, will I die?¡± Millie¡¯s question rang in his ears. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She was truly gone! The sound of the woman¡¯s weeping drew Marcus¡¯ attention. He nced toward Leon and Lois, striding toward them with simmering anger. What were they doing here? Clenching his fists, he advanced. Observing Lois¡¯ disheveled state, he pieced together something. ¡°you were inside the building earlier. Why did you escape, but Millie didn¡¯t?¡± Marcus¡¯ using re unnerved Lois. ¡°I wanted to save Millie, but there wasn¡¯t enough time.¡± ¡°Why did shee here?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice held restrained fury. ¡°L asked her toe,¡± Leon admitted. Marcus¡¯ gaze narrowed. ¡°What did you want her to do here?¡± ¡°The kidnappers took Lois, thinking you were wealthier and nning to extort you. They wanted me to swap Millie for Lois.¡± Veins bulged on Marcus¡¯ clenched fists as he exploded, ¡°Son of a bitch! How did you persuade Millie to agree?¡± This foolish woman was both wicked and gullible. Despite knowing the risks, she consented! ¡°I promised to perform her grandmother¡¯s surgery. The kidnapper kept trying to call you, but the call never connected. Later, events escted, leading to the bomb¡¯s activation.¡± Marcus¡¯ fist met Leon¡¯s face in a powerful blow. Thrown from Leon¡¯s arms, Lois stared, shocked. As dusk settled, the rescue team made a grim discovery. Two bodies, one male and one female. Marcus¡¯ eyes widened. He stood in a trance at the sight of her lifeless form. He lifted the white shroud. The scorched body conveyed the unbearable reality¡ªhe had lost her. His heart ached, ready to shatter into fragments. The ckened corpse before him was Millie! Darkness descended, the rescue team departed, while Marcus was standing resolute. Approaching, Derek advised, ¡°Mr. Thomas, night is falling. We should leave.¡± In a prolonged hush, just as Derek presumed Marcus would remain silent, Marcus finally spoke. ¡°Derek, has the autopsy report been released?¡± Is that body hers?¡± Chapter 597 Chapter: 597 Derek grappled with his response. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. A male and a female bodyy still. It seemed inconceivable that the female body wasn¡¯t Millie¡¯s. However, Derek maintained honesty, stating, ¡°The findings are still pending.¡± While the oue remained pending, the answer was certain. Marcus¡¯ finger quivered. Millie had entered his life suddenly. When he resented her and contemted divorce, she vanished. Inexplicably, Marcus felt Millie was toying with him, ensuring he¡¯d never forget her. Marcus stood amidst the darkness, his demeanor akin to a rudderless ship in the cold sea. Derek ventured cautiously. ¡°Millie¡¯s grandmother underwent surgery, with Leon as the lead surgeon. Would you like to visit?¡± With thoughtful eyes, Marcus closed them briefly, turned, and directed, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the hospital.¡± They arrived outside the operating theater. Marcus¡¯ gaze flicked to the crimson light above the door, lips pursed in silence. Lois, wearing a grave expression, also hovered outside the operating theater. Upon Marcus¡¯ hurried approach, she instinctively took a step back, averting her gaze¡ª guilt weighing heavily. Only when Millie was gone could she and Leon secure their future without being burdened. Otherwise, she would perpetually dangle over their rtionship like a ticking time bomb. Truth be told, she shouldn¡¯t have rushed back before the explosion. Yet she had returned deliberately to provoke the kidnappers, triggering the bomb¡¯s detonation and Millie¡¯s demise within the building. Inside the room, aplex procedure unfolded amidst palpable tension; the scene was captured on film as an instructive case. Amidst the operation, a sudden jet of blood sttered on Leon¡¯s face. A voice rang out, ¡°The artery¡¯s been breached.¡± ¡°Maintainposure. Stay focused,¡± Leon directed with remarkable calm. ¡°Are there ample blood reserves?¡± ¡°Tl arrange it immediately.¡± Despite intermittent setbacks during the eight-hour surgery, Leon¡¯s poise remained unwavering, and he executed the procedure with precision. After an extended wait, the red light above door finally dimmed. Smiles and thumbs-up signals permeated the room as the operation on Millie¡¯s grandmother concluded triumphantly. As the door swung open and Leon emerged, Lois hastened to his side, querying, ¡°How did it go? Was it sessful?¡± Chapter 598 Chapter: 598 Observing the collective relief on their faces, Lois gathered the oue. ¡°His surgical skill was once unrivaled. This operation, deemed formidable by many, he executed wlessly. His shift from medicine to business has indeed been a loss to the medical field.¡± ¡°Absolutely, his prowess is truly exceptional.¡± Amidst the des showered upon Leon, Millie¡¯s grandmother was wheeled out. Marcus stepped aside respectfully, eyes tracing the aged figure on the gurney, issuing a directive. ¡°Ensure she receives the best care and a swift recovery devoid ofplications.¡± Derek nodded, acknowledging, ¡°Certainly.¡± In Marcus¡¯ estimation, Millie¡¯s actions were naive. Just as he was contemting negotiations with Leon, she had forfeited her life. It appeared all unscrupulous women were crafty. Could she be an exception? Subsequently, they trailed the gumey to Millie¡¯s grandmother¡¯s ward. The doctor offered a concise overview and departed. Marcuster emerged from the room and settled on a bench in the corridor, an air of desperation engulfing him. Derek, too, emerged and perused the document clutched in his hand¡ªthe divorce agreement bearing Marcus¡¯ signature. Derek mourned the swiftness and unpredictability of events, recognizing the significant role Millie held in Marcus¡¯ heart. Thetter¡¯s evident distress and tremor while signing the divorce papers testified to her profound impact. ¡°Mr. Thomas, head home and rest. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to oversee things here.¡± Marcus¡¯ present inclination was to stay put; he seemed to find a modicum of sce in thepany of the person Millie held dear. In the face of Marcus¡¯ continued silence, Derek gathered his courage and ventured forth. ¡°When is the funeral for Mrs. Thomas scheduled? Cremation or burial?¡± Despite the autopsy results remaining outstanding, their conviction that it was Millie had grown resolute. Abruptly, Marcus shifted his gaze to Derek, who found himself apprehensive and rueful, sensing he might have been too abrupt. Broaching this topic now onlyplicated matters further. Fatigued, Marcus averted his eyes and replied in a subdued tone, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results.¡± Derek exhaled, relieved. ¡°Of course, Mr. Thomas.¡± Holding a lunch box, Bria located Marcus and offered, ¡°Mr. Thomas, your mother requested that I bring you some food. She was concerned the hospital fare might not suit your taste.¡± Marcus didn¡¯t lift his head to regard the lunch box. The appetite for food had deserted him amidst his current emotional tumult; hunger was a sensation he could not fathom. The lunch box hung midair, and Bria persisted, ¡°Please, you must eat something. We¡¯ve heard about what urred with Mrs. Thomas. Honestly, she wasn¡¯t a good woman.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 599 Chapter: 599 With fierce intensity, Marcus glowered at her and uttered in a cold tone, ¡°Leave.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± cing the lunch box on the bench, Bria hastened away. After a brief interval, she found her thoughts swirling in her mind. As she navigated the hallways, she cast furtive nces around the wards, a shiver cascading down her spine. Word had it that Millie¡¯s remains were preserved within these hospital walls. Upon learning of Millie¡¯s demise in the explosion, Bria harbored an apprehension that the departed would retum to exact vengeance upon her. While passing an unupied stairwell, she surreptitiously retrieved a handful of paper money and secreted herself within the shadows. ncing around to ensure she was alone, she procured a lighter and ignited the paper money, whispering something. ¡°Millie, please spare me. I¡¯m offering you this money to use in the afterlife. I¡¯ll burn more for youter. And remember, your death wasn¡¯t at my hands. I merely yed a minor role. I beg you, spare me from your visitations.¡± Behind her, the sound of Marcus¡¯ footsteps drew nearer, but Bria¡¯s nerves were so rattled she couldn¡¯t perceive it. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Standing at the stairwell, Marcus observed Bria hunched over, setting paper money aze in the dim ochre light. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Marcus questioned, with a touch of incredulity in his tone. Startled, Bria spun around to see Marcus towering on the stairwell, a figure resembling the lord of the underworld. Fright gripped her, and she scrambled to her feet. ir. Thomas, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°Are you burning paper money for Millie? Are you afraid she¡¯lle after you? Did you kill her?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze tured frosty and menacing. Bria trembled, struggling to keep herposure. She¡¯d just been beseeching Millie not to haunt her. Wide-eyed, Bria quickly refuted, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t harm Mrs. Thomas. I was only burning paper money to ensure she had enough in the afterlife.¡± Bria¡¯s exnation was cut short as Marcus seized her throat, pressing her against the cold railing of the staircase. ¡°Enough of this nonsense! What did you do to Millie? Why bum paper money for her? Speak up now; my patience is wearing thin.¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas, please, I truly haven¡¯t harmed Mrs. Thomas.¡± Stubbornness colored her words. ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll simply toss you off this ledge and leave you to your fate.¡± Bria dangled precariously, her upper body suspended in the air. Faced with Marcus¡¯ intense gaze, she was horrified¡ªplummeting from this height would surely lead to her demise. ¡°Mr. Thomas, spare me; I¡¯ll confess! I never liked Mrs. Thomas, so I intentionally ced fish bones in her dish when she wasn¡¯t looking, causing your mother to choke.¡± Suddenly, Marcus¡¯ emotions surged. ¡°You did it?¡± Chapter 600 Guilt flooded his chest as Marcus realized he had unjustly med Millie. In the end, he released his grip on Bria. She crumbled to her knees, entreating, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I never should¡¯ve harmed Mrs. Thomas.¡± ¡°What else did you do to frame her?¡± With a trembling voice and a lowered head, Bria confessed, ¡°I identally broke the vase in the study, but I manipted it to make it seem like Mrs. Thomas did it. Please forgive me, Mr. Thomas.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Marcus, understanding he¡¯d misunderstood Millie yet again, was distressed. But it was toote for the truth to matter. The true viin was Bria all along, who had driven Marcus to lose faith in Millie. Now she was begging for clemency. Had he not driven Millie away, she wouldn¡¯t have perished in the explosion. If he had informed her about the negotiations with Leon in advance, she wouldn¡¯t have rashly exchanged herself for Lois. At that moment, Derek approached and nced at Bria kneeling on the floor, puzzled yet not probing. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯ve learned that Mrs. Thomas knelt before Leon until dawn on the night before the ident.¡± ¡°Kneeling?¡± ¡°Yes, she knelt and pleaded with Leon to operate on her grandmother, but he refused. He¡¯s heartless.¡± Hearing this, Marcus was ready to confront Leon. He¡¯d never made Millie kneel. Leon¡¯s cold demeanor was clear, yet Millie¡¯s actions now made sense. She wasn¡¯t foolish, but rather comered, forced to barter herself for Lois to save her grandmother. suddenly, Marcus¡¯ fist collided with the wall, drawing blood from his hand. As he left the staircase, Marcus stated, ¡°Return home; I¡¯ll address your actionster.¡± Amid the nocturnal quiet, Marcus sat on the corridor bench, dazedly opening his eyes. Ina fleeting vision, he believed he saw someone resembling Millie passing by. Startled, he opened his eyes wide and cried out, ¡°Millie, don¡¯t go.¡± Yet Marcus¡¯ eyes were fully open, and there was no trace of Millie in the corridor. Instead, a passing nurse was startled by his abrupt outburst, causing her tray to fall and the bottles and jars to shatter on the floor. Resting his head against the wall, Marcus contorted his face in anguish. He had just encountered a hallucination. Chapter 601 Shutting his eyes, he reminisced about the time when Millie entered his house, yfully calling out, ¡°Hey, honey, are you looking for me?¡± With a mixture of disdain and irritation on his face, he retorted, ¡°Who gave you permission to address me that way?¡± ¡°If not ¡®honey,¡¯ then what should I call you? Mr. Thomas? Marcus¡­¡± Back then, she had been clever, lively, and full of vitality. The more he recalled, the more the pain in Marcus¡¯ chest intensified. In the changing room, Leon removed his sterile attire, revealing his well-defined back. His lips tightened into a thin line, his brows furrowing slightly as he grappled with a torrent of emotions. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He was engulfed by a sense of emptiness when exiting the operating room. Just moments before, while performing surgery, he was suddenly reminded of Millie¡¯s words. ¡°Leon, if I were to go in ce of Miss Rayne, would I die?¡± In that instant, his hand holding the surgical knife trembled, causing him to inadvertently nick the patient¡¯s major artery. The surgery nearly ended in failure. Lois waited outside the changing room for a while, but Leon didn¡¯t emerge. Tentatively knocking on the door, she entered. Trying to suppress her feelings, she found herself admiring Leon¡¯s well-built physique. Even with the scars on his body, he radiated an irresistible allure. She was aware that before he came back to the Thomas family, Leon had a history of getting into fights regrly. ¡°Feeling weary? Shall we head back?¡± Her voice, soft and soothing, caused Leon to start. Swiftly grabbing a white shirt, he hurriedly put it on, obscuring his exposed torso. His actions stung Lois. Even in the midst of changing clothes, he seemed concerned about her seeing him. Buttoning up his shirt, Leon turned around, his brow furrowed. ¡°Why did the explosion happen in the unfinished building? Weren¡¯t the kidnappers supposed to wait for Marcus to bring the ransom money to save Millie?¡± Lois immediately med herself. ¡°At that time, the kidnappers kept calling Marcus, but they couldn¡¯t get through. They grew anxious and distracted, so I picked up a brick and ran back. I struck one of the kidnappers with it, and the other assant rushed to attack me. In that chaotic moment, the bomb was unexpectedly triggered. It¡¯s my fault that Millie died. If I hadn¡¯t thought about going back to rescue her, perhaps the bomb wouldn¡¯t have activated.¡± Upon hearing this, Leon¡¯s face became stiff. ¡°Why did you return? The kidnappers wanted money, and Marcus would naturally go to save her.¡± Tears welled up in Lois¡¯ eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to take her with me and leave. I truly intended to save her. Millie was too foolish. Why did shee to rece me when it was so dangerous? Chapter 602 She could have lived a good life.¡± Leon¡¯s expression froze, realizing that he had been the one who suggested Millie exchange herself for Lois. Who was he to question Lois? It was his decision that set these events in motion. If he hadn¡¯t called Millie over, how could it have ended up with Lois¡¯ interference, resulting in Millie¡¯s tragic death in the explosion? ¡®As a deafening roar erupted, Lois emerged from a cloud of thick dust, and Leon felt overwhelmed by his senses. Staring at the billowing smoke, he knew without a doubt that Millie was undoubtedly dead. Leon raised his hand and patted Lois on the shoulder. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t me you. I¡¯ll go check on her grandmother.¡± As they walked, they coincidentally crossed paths with Marcus and Derek. In the face of Marcus¡¯ chilly and hostile stare, Leon managed a strained smile. ¡°Her grandmother¡¯s surgery went well, and she¡¯ll wake up.¡± Despite theteness of the hour, Marcus was still at the hospital. It was likely because of Millie. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be staying solely for an elderly woman. Back when they gathered at the old mansion, Leon had already noticed that Millie held a special ce in Marcus¡¯ heart. ¡°Hmm,¡± Marcus said, emitting a light snort. ¡°She sacrificed herself for it. Are you satisfied now?¡± Marcus directed his gaze squarely at Leon. Millie was gone, and he was finally willing to disy somepassion by saving her grandmother. This man was utterly ruthless. ¡°But I heard that before the incident, you had sent her away overnight and even drafted divorce papers to end the marriage. If you had divorced her earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have be a deceased spouse.¡± Though Millie had an aura of significance to Marcus, he was solely intrigued by her charming personality and didn¡¯t trust her deeply. Narrowing his eyes, Marcus felt Leon¡¯s words pierce him like a needle. The two of them stared at each other intensely, resembling two poised leopards ready to strike and tear each other apart. Just at that very moment, someone rushed over, out of breath from haste, and said, ¡°You all are here. Where¡¯s my grandma?¡± The voice! Marcus¡¯ cold demeanor abruptly shifted as he tumed his head sharply, his pupils constricting¡ªit was Millie! She appeared like a wanderer, covered in mud, with a grimy face and ragged clothes. Bruises marred her body, yet her eyes gleamed. She fixed her gaze on them. ¡°[ just met my grandma¡¯s attending doctor, and he said her surgery was sessful. Is that true?¡± Millie rested her hand on her belly, took a deep breath, straightened her posture, and a broad smile graced her face. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Did Leon truly follow through this time and have the surgery for her grandmother? Chapter 603 This was marvelous! Grandma was finally saved! Going through such a perilous explosion was worth it. In that moment, Derek¡¯s phone rang urgently. It was a call from the judicial department, and the news on the other end of the line left him stunned. ¡°The woman found in the wreckage, following the investigation, isn¡¯t Millie but another female victim of an unrted murder case.¡± Derek hung up the phone in disbelief, and Marcus suddenly lost hisposure and bellowed, ¡°Millie, why didn¡¯t you return earlier when you were still alive?¡± Did sheprehend the depth of his regret? Hemented driving her away and hisck of trust in her. He felt as if he had been torn apart, rendering him powerless. Millie was taken aback by the sudden outburst. In the final moments, she cut the bomb¡¯s rope and leaped into thergeke behind the building. The massive explosion disoriented her mind. After falling into theke, she was swept downstream to a shallower bank. She barely managed to survive. Upon regaining consciousness, she immediately embarked on her journey back. She was on the brink of exhaustion. ncing into the adjacent ward, she spotted her grandmother lying there. Joy surged within Millie, and she was about to rush in. However, she was abruptly pulled into Marcus¡¯ embrace. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re truly back!¡± Before everyone¡¯s eyes, Marcus clung to her tightly, disregarding her disheveled appearance and gazing at her with fervent intensity. It was as if he feared she might vanish from sight once more. The genuine sensation at her waist assured him that this wasn¡¯t a dream; Millie had indeed returned. The feeling of destion he experienced when he opened his eyes suddenly and found no trace of Millie was something he never wished to undergo again. Millie struggled within his tight hold, bewildered. ¡°Let me go; I need to see my grandma.¡± After her return, her primary concern was checking on her grandmother¡¯s condition. However, with their close proximity, she pondered Marcus¡¯ intent. She vividly recalled him standing high on the steps, gazing down at her amidst the rain-soaked chaos. Shouldn¡¯t he have despised her to the point of wanting her demise? So why was he embracing her now? Had he lost his mind? Confronted with Millie¡¯s discontented expression, Marcus slowly released her and softly advised, ¡°Go see your grandmother.¡± She had endured numerous injuries. Luckily, she had made it back. Just as Marcus let go of Millie, Lois eximed, ¡°Millie, you¡¯re really alive! This is incredible!¡± At the sight of Millie¡¯s appearance, Lois was so astonished that she almost fainted. Chapter 604 She rubbed her eyes to confirm that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating. How could Millie have survived? It was utterly unbelievable. Millie nodded. ¡°In the final moments, I leaped into theke behind the building.¡± After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Luckily, the bomb¡¯s safety mechanism wasn¡¯t triggered when it was attached to me. Though they bound me intricately, they used ordinary ropes. As the end drew near, I severed the ropes and jumped into theke, saving myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you¡¯re safe.¡± Lois managed to muster a smile. Millie didn¡¯t suspect Lois. Instead, she expressed concern for her. Despite Lois¡¯ actions leading to the detonation of the bomb, Millie understood that Lois had done it in a bid to save her. ¡°are you alright? I was worried you hadn¡¯t made it out.¡± Lois felt relief that her ruse had worked and Millie hadn¡¯t discerned her true motives for returning. ¡°¡¯m fine. Butter on, make sure to get yourself thoroughly checked,¡± Lois advised. Leon stood in silence, not uttering a word, but his gaze continually returned to Millie. She was alive, and the heaviness in his heart had finally lifted. Millie met his gaze and took the initiative to speak. ¡°Leon, thank you for performing the surgery on my grandmother.¡± Leon maintained his typical indifference, saying, ¡°No need for thanks. It was part of our arrangement. Congrattions on surviving such a perilous situation.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie offered a polite smile and turned to enter her grandmother¡¯s ward. Her grandmothery in bed, her face nearly colorless and her head wrapped in bandages. The sight tugged at her heartstrings. However, Millie was aware that the surgery had been sessful and that things would improve. Her grandmother would continue to heal and regain her health. Millie settled into a chair beside her grandmother¡¯s bed, quietly keeping vigil. The area outside the room grew silent as Leon and Lois departed and Marcus entered the ward. ¡°I¡¯ve ensured the top doctors are attending to her. There shouldn¡¯t be anyplications. Let¡¯s head back for now and return tomorrow,¡± he suggested. Millie turned her head to regard him, momentarily puzzled. ¡°Go back?¡± Where did he mean? Wasn¡¯t she kicked out? Despite Millie¡¯s disheveled appearance, her eyes radiated a brilliance rivaling the stars. ¡°I misunderstood you regarding the incident with the vase and fish bone. Come back with me.¡± Marcus cleared his throat and extended his hand, gesturing for Millie to apany him. Millie nced at his outstretched, broad palm, then at her own soiled hands, a stark contrast to his clean ones. She shook her head. ¡°I want to remain here in the hospital, caring for my grandma. You can go back on your own.¡± Chapter 605 ¡°Return and take a shower,¡± Marcus insisted. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°No need; I can clean up here.¡± Millie continued to decline. No matter what, she was determined to stay at the hospital with her grandmother. Marcus found himself momentarily speechless. Millie¡¯s reluctance to leave left him feeling powerless. Millie stood and proceeded to the restroom to wash her hands and face. Observing Millie¡¯s departing figure, Marcus felt a tightness in his chest. Although he acknowledged his misunderstanding of her, her demeanor remainedposed. Just as Millie emerged from freshening up, Marcus was on a call in the corridor. A passing nurse noticed a document on a chair, picked it up, and entered the nearest ward. ¡°Is this yours? Keep it safe. Don¡¯t lose it.¡± ¡®The nurse said this upon entering the room and handing the document to Millie. Marcus concluded his call and returned, only to find Millie receiving the document and about to open the divorce agreement inside. His brow knitted in frustration as he moved to intervene. Marcus entered the room in a hurry, but his arrival was still a tadte. The document bore the emblem of the Thomas Group, unmistakably belonging to Marcus. As Millie opened it, her eyes widened in astonishment. It was a divorce agreement! The man¡¯s name was Marcus. And the woman¡¯s name was Millie. Taken aback, Millie¡¯s shock prompted the nurse to inquire, ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Millie took a calming breath, never expecting it to be a divorce agreement. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you!¡± Millie contained her emotions and shook her head. Approaching with an anxious expression, Marcus cursed Derek for his carelessness. How could he leave it around like that? ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the nurse responded, looking puzzled at the two before departing. Marcus clenched his fists and cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake.¡± On the other hand, Millie extended her hands toward Marcus. Chapter 606 She acknowledged that upon seeing the divorce agreement, especially with his signature on it, she felt a pang of sadness and disappointment. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°A pen. Don¡¯t you want to divorce me? Your signature is already on it, and I¡¯ll sign mine.¡± Millie touched her hair near her ear and asserted herself stubbornly. This had been his celebratory gift for her survival. Millie quirked her lips and continued, ¡°Well, thank goodness I¡¯m back, or you¡¯d have missed your chance to get rid of me. Alright then, let¡¯s peacefully end this. I agree to divorce you.¡± With her grandmother¡¯s surgerypleted and her future ties to the Thomas family limited, divorcing didn¡¯t seem like a significant matter. Yet Millie instinctively massaged her chest, soothing the ache in her heart. When Derek entered carrying a bag, he overheard Millie mentioning divorce and immediately realized the folly of his earlier actions. He had left the divorce agreement on the chair. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Now, the divorce agreement rested in Millie¡¯s hands. It was done. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯ve brought the items you requested.¡± Derek ced the bags on the table, his guilt evident. Marcus snatched the document from Millie¡¯s grasp and thrust it toward Derek¡¯s chest. ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve created. Burn it right away. I¡¯ll deduct your entire year-end bonus for this blunder.¡± Under Marcus¡¯ angry gaze, Derek shuddered uncontrobly. He had been so thoughtless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll burn it immediately.¡± Derek took the divorce agreement and swiftly exited the room. Once outside, he produced a lighter and ignited the document. Those pages nearly cost him dearly, and his substantial annual bonus was now forfeit. ¡°You¡¯re not divorcing me?¡± Millie gave Marcus a determined sideways nce. Marcus avoided Millie¡¯s gaze, indicating the bags beside him with a sense of guilt. ¡°Here are clothes for you to change into and some bruise ointment. Freshen up with a shower and change. I¡¯ve reserved a VIP room nearby for you to rest in.¡± Embarrassment flooded Marcus. He remembered his trembling hand as he signed his name. Chapter 607 It was bing evident that Marcus truly didn¡¯t want to go through with the divorce. Millie couldn¡¯t fathom his thoughts. Yet, fatigue held her mind captive. She felt unwell and desired to wash away her difort. With the bags in her grasp, Millie exited her grandmother¡¯s ward gently and made her way to the nearby VIP room. This VIP room was of the highest standard, equipped with various smart amenities. Once inside the bathroom, Millie disrobed, rubbing her skin vigorously, causing it to redden. Emerging, she uncapped the ointment and carefully applied it to her bruises. Not spotting Marcus around, she guessed he had likely departed. Confirming the room¡¯s privacy, she switched off the light. Overwhelmed by fatigue, she drifted into slumber almost instantly. As she slept, a tall man cautiously pushed the door ajar, illuminated his phone, and advanced toward the bed in the dim glow. Millie¡¯s sleep was tranquil, marked by her steady breathing. Upon observing her serene and beautiful countenance, a smile crept onto the man¡¯s face. His sharp gaze softened. Millie resembled a delicate blossom, and he wished for her to flourish under his protection indefinitely. With care, Marcus discarded his clothes andy down. Meanwhile, Celeste and Rhea continued their conversation. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Rhea, do you seriously believe Millie is dead?¡± Celeste asked. ¡°You¡¯re suggesting Millie might still be alive? Didn¡¯t the witnesses confirm her explosion? It can¡¯t be fake.¡± Celeste sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just hard to believe Millie died so suddenly. It waspletely unexpected.¡± Rhea responded, ¡°Maybe she had done too many wrong things and karma caught up to her. I heard she even ced fish bones in your soup. She was quite malicious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that her demise happened at such a young age. It¡¯s truly unfortunate for the Thomas family and would cast a shadow on my son¡¯s reputation.¡± Suddenly, Bria rushed in, clearly flustered. Her legs felt weak. What could she do? Since the truth hade out, what would Marcus do to her? Her actions had far-reaching consequences. Celeste nced her way and inquired, ¡°Are the dishes sent?¡± Bria, unable to meet Celeste¡¯s gaze, lowered her head and responded, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Thomas.¡± Chapter 608 Observing Bria¡¯s anxious demeanor, Celeste pressed further, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Noticing Bria¡¯s nervous fidgeting, Celeste grew suspicious. Something was troubling her. Suddenly, Bria found herself kneeling before them. ¡°Mydy, I confess. I was the one who ced the fish bone in your soup. I¡¯m deeply sorry, mydy. I knew I was wrong. I won¡¯t repeat such a mistake.¡± Astonishment colored Celeste¡¯s expression. She clenched her fists and demanded, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Rhea also found the situation perplexing. She didn¡¯t understand why Bria was suddenly revealing the truth, but she admonished her promptly. ¡°Bria, have you lost your senses? What nonsense are you uttering? It was Millie who did this.¡± Bria looked up at Rhea. She knew this defense wouldn¡¯t work, even if Rhea tried to protect her now. She had already confessed everything to Marcus. No one could shield her. ¡°And the vase. I deliberately broke it and framed Millie for it. 1 disliked her arrogance. I deeply regret it now. I beg for your mercy considering my old age.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re the one who broke the vase? Bria, you¡¯ve stunned me. So, it was you who was truly malevolent.¡± Celeste mmed her hand on the smooth table, fuming. She hadn¡¯t expected that the person she had always trusted could be such a deceitful schemer. ¡°I won¡¯t spare you. Just wait for Marcus to return and deal with you. You¡¯ll be dismissed, for sure. As for any further punishments, that¡¯s at Marcus¡¯ discretion. Leave right now.¡± Celeste¡¯s breathing grewbored, yet Bria remained kneeling, trembling. Rhea chimed in, ¡°Go away. Can¡¯t you hear? We want you out of our sight.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Rhea couldn¡¯t fathom Bria¡¯s motives. Her abrupt confession incited Rhea¡¯s anger. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, allow me to give you a massage. Don¡¯t worry about Bria. Once Marcus is back, she¡¯ll undoubtedly face consequences.¡± Rhea gently caressed Celeste¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into Bria? I believed she was a good person. That fish bone could¡¯ve killed me.¡± Recalling the harrowing experience of nearly choking on a fish bone, Celeste shuddered with lingering fear. Chapter 609 After spending some time with Rhea, Celeste managed to regain herposure and return to her room. Without haste, Rhea headed directly to the maid¡¯s quarters, where Bria was, and pushed the door open. Inside the room, Bria was packing her belongings. She couldn¡¯t remain here any longer. What kind of punishment Marcus would impose was beyond her imagination. ¡°Miss Evans.¡± Seeing the angry face of Rhea, Bria called her softly, then she was pped hard by Rhea. ¡°What were you thinking? Why did you reveal the truth to Mrs. Thomas?¡± The p left her face stinging, Bria felt a mixture of shame and anger, but she held back her emotions as she glimpsed the intense fear in Rhea¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Evans, I didn¡¯t intend to. But when I heard the news of Millie¡¯s explosion, I couldn¡¯t help but remember the things you instructed me to do. I was afraid Millie¡¯s vengeful spirit would haunt me, so I sought her forgiveness at the hospital. Unfortunately, Mr. Thomas overheard. He became suspicious. If 1 didn¡¯t confess, he threatened to push me down the stairs.¡± Rhea was speechless. ¡°You are unbelievably foolish. Begging for a dead person¡¯s forgiveness at the hospital? Did you not realize Marcus was present?¡± More importantly, did Marcus uncover her actions? ¡°Did you expose my involvement?¡± Bria shook her head, replying, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t reveal anything about you.¡± Rhea breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Be careful with your words. Keep my secret safe.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. She took out her phone and checked the time. Just as Rhea was about to leave, a news notification caught her attention, causing her to inhale deeply. ¡°Latest reports confirm that the deceased woman from the explosion in the southern part of the city is not Millie. The victim has been identified as someone connected to a separate ongoing murder investigation. We have reached out to the Thomas Group¡¯s Secretary for confirmation, and it¡¯s been confirmed that Millie is alive and currently at a hospital.¡± Reading this, Rhea mmed her phone onto the table, shattering the screen. Millie was alive after all! At the hospital, as dawn broke, Millie felt pressure on her waist. She slowly opened her eyes, greeted by a handsome face. Confused, she wondered why Marcus was on her bed, his warm hand resting on her waist, creating an intimate scene. Their faces were merely inches apart. Marcus sensed her waking up and opened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Go back to sleep.¡± Chapter 610 Yesterday had been an exhausting day. ¡°Why are you in my bed?¡± Millie¡¯s lips tightened as she stared at him. She distinctly recalled lying alone on the bed when she drifted off. ¡°You seem full of energy. Want to engage in another activity?¡± His words were apanied by his warm hand sliding down her waist, making her shiver involuntarily. Meeting Marcus¡¯ gaze, Millie found him akin to a hungry wolf, eyeing a delectable meal and licking his lips. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Complying, Millie closed her eyes and feigned continued slumber. Even with her eyes shut, hershes quivered. After a while, Marcus ceased his actions. About ten minutester, Millie slipped out of bed quietly, putting some distance between them. When he opened his eyes, Marcus saw Millie leaving the room. He was aware she had been feigning sleep. She was indeed a clever little fox. In the backyard of Sirius Vi, the fragrant apricot blossoms gently fell in the midst of the lush orchard. Standing alone, Leon appeared profoundly isted. Silently, Lois entered the scene, her heart pounding. This romantic apricot blossom. forest was Leon¡¯s favorite ce, but to her, it was a site of painful memories. Leon faced Lois as Lois approached. ¡°Why have youe here? It¡¯s chilly out here. You might catch a cold.¡± Lois suppressed her mncholy, walking closer and inquiring. Leon slid his hand into his pocket, replying, ¡°Just taking a stroll after my moming workout.¡± Lois felt a sense of relief, knowing that one of the kidnappers had missed the explosion. She feared that if he were caught, he might reveal her role in proposing the kidnapping of Millie. ¡°Why did you nt apricot trees in the backyard? I thought men weren¡¯t fond of flowers. Is that not true?¡± Lois asked, trying to tread lightly. She felt like the most unfortunate woman in the world. The man she loved didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings. She wondered if her demise would make him shed a tear. Yet beneath her gentle exterior, a tenacious determination resided. She was willing to obtain what she desired, even at the cost of her life. Chapter 611 Leon nced at the apricot forest and responded casually, ¡°For no particr reason.¡± In his memories, a girl from an apricot-filled town was someone he had sworn to protect. Now, apricot trees were in bloom before him, but this wasn¡¯t the apricot town of his past, and there was no one he wished to safeguard. He had yet to find any trace of Aisha. Leon even questioned whether Aisha had been nothing more than a dream. Leon¡¯s assistant approached and delivered a report. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s been no trace of the kidnapper who escaped the building explosion. Behind the building, there¡¯s ake and a forest. My guess is that he fled in one of these directions. We combed the areas around theke but found nothing. It¡¯s likely he disappeared into the forest. There are wild animals in there. He might not survive.¡± Hearing this, Lois felt a weight lift off her shoulders. As long as the kidnapper vanished, the truth would remain buried. ¡°Are those two kidnappers the same ones who caused trouble during the house-moving event?¡± ¡°Yes, They were quite audacious. They dared to abduct Miss Rayne. Do they think they can escape with the ransom? Even if he flees to the ends of the earth, we¡¯ll track him down, tear him apart, and feed his remains to the dogs.¡± Leon clenched his fist inside his suit pants. Thankfully, both Lois and Millie were unharmed. Leon spoke icily. ¡°Ensure that everything is resolved properly from now on. We can¡¯t allow such an incident to recur.¡± The assistant nodded, though he lingered for a moment. Leon¡¯s gaze met his. ¡°Do you have something else to say?¡± ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t appear to be in high spirits. Would you like to take a break at Dgend?¡± Having worked for Leon for many years, the assistant was perceptive. His boss rarely visited the apricot forest. The ce seemed like a forbidden zone for him. If he did venture here, it usually indicatedplex emotions or extreme fatigue. Dgend was their stronghold. Its might deterred anyone from attempting intrusion due to its formidable power. Leon¡¯s brow furrowed. He hadn¡¯t visited Dgend in a while! Upon returning home, Marcus took a shower, changed into fresh clothes, and descended to the living room. As he walked, he instructed a passing servant to summon Bria. When Bria arrived, Marcus stood at the center of the living room, his posture rigid and his silver suit lending him an air of cool detachment. Bria was so frightened that she immediately knelt down. ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Marcusmanded, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more. Take your belongings and leave. I will also fire your son and daughter-inw. Back then, you begged me to find them jobs in the Thomas Group, but my investigation revealed that they were just loafing around. There¡¯s no ce for idlers in the Thomas Group. Today is theirst day working here.¡± ¡°No, I can leave. Please don¡¯t fire them. They won¡¯t find jobs if they¡¯re dismissed.¡± Chapter 612 Bria quickly pleaded. Her son and daughter-inw werezy and had a poor reputation. If they were fired from the Thomas Group, finding employment elsewhere would be difficult. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ignoring her, Marcus walked away. He had shown mercy by sparing her life. Terrified, Bria remained on the floor, fearing that Marcus might now target her family¡¯s livelihoods. At the hospital, Grace rushed in. Spotting Millie, she was so relieved that she almost hugged her tightly. ¡°Millie, thank goodness you¡¯re okay. I was so worried.¡± Upon waking up that morning and seeing news of an explosion in the city¡¯s south, Grace was anxious and hurried to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After carefully checking Millie¡¯s condition, Grace¡¯s relief was evident. Her gaze thennded on the bed where Millie¡¯s grandmother was peacefully sleeping. ¡°How¡¯s grandma?¡± Grace inquired. Millie adjusted the quilt for her grandmother and replied, ¡°The surgery was sessful. Her recovery is progressing.¡± ¡°The surgery went well? Oh my God! Did you finally convince Leon?¡± Grace expressed astonishment. Millie nodded. The situation had changed quickly. At one point, she had been desperate and considered taking her grandmother back to their hometown. Yet unexpectedly, Lois had been kidnapped at that very moment. ¡°Oh, Millie. We¡¯re living in the 21st century. Why are you still reading newspapers?¡± Grace noticed a newspaper on the nearby table, assuming Millie had been reading it. ¡°[ was checking for avable apartments to rent. I n to rent a ce near the hospital.¡± The memory of her being forced to kneel in the rain by Celeste was vivid in Millie¡¯s mind. She had decided to rent a small apartment to have her own space. When she had married Marcus as a substitute for Mia, Millie had firmly decided that she would ensure her grandmother¡¯s peaceful retirement in a serene setting after the surgery. ¡°But why rent an apartment? Isn¡¯t the big vi spacious enough?¡± Grace wondered. Millie looked at Grace earnestly and exined, ¡°Grace, you know my original intention for entering the Thomas family.¡± ¡°But haven¡¯t you fallen in love with Marcustely? He¡¯s the prince charming of Preagend. He owns the Thomas Group and is wealthy. Many women dream of marrying him. Are you really nning to leave him now? Don¡¯t be foolish.¡± Grace blinked, attempting to dissuade Millie. Millie lowered her gaze. It was precisely because she had fallen in love with him that she felt the need to leave. The night she departed, the doubt in his eyes deeply embarrassed her. On the other hand, she sensed that there were numerousplexities surrounding Marcus, complexities that also carried danger. Chapter 613 Additionally, she had already intended to leave him at this point. Grace wanted to continue discussing the matter with Millie, but she realized she was runningte. ¡°Oh no! I have to get to work. I¡¯lle see you after my shift.¡± As the relentless march of time unfurled its wings, Millie embarked upon the path of leasing a modest apartment in close proximity to the hospital¡¯s embrace. Millie¡¯s deliberate silence in the hospital left Marcus puzzled and adrift, a riddle unsolved. Amidst the journey towards the bustling shopping emporium, a cleaner cast a surreptitious nce upon Millie, her gaze a fleeting dance that diverted as swiftly as the changing winds. The woman bore an air of familiarity that stirred the currents of Millie¡¯s attention, leading her to cross the distance. Once more, their eyes converged, and in that moment, Millie¡¯s gaze unveiled a long-lost visage. Bria was veiled in the garb of aborer¡¯s vestments, her countenance veiled by a shroud of dust and hardship. A transformation had overtaken her; she was no longer the haughty figure who had dwelled within the opulent vi¡¯s walls. A derisive curve graced Millie¡¯s lips, a subtle embodiment of her sentiment. ¡°So now, this is where life has brought you?¡± A retort quivered on Bria¡¯s lips. ¡°You mistake me for another.¡± Bria departed, carrying the implements with her. An aura of deep chagrin enveloped her, casting a shadow upon her countenance. The sentiment towards Millie had been less than amicable in the past, yet Celeste¡¯s trust in her had been unwavering. Despite her status as a servant, her tenure with the Thomas family spanned a considerable expanse, rendering her untouchable. But now, she lost miserably. At this juncture, her son and daughter-inw found themselves subjected to a sweeping ban across numerous corporations. The prospect of securing respectable employment had be an elusive pursuit. Neither of them disyed an inclination towards toiling in menial vocations. Persistently, her daughter-inw advocated for severing the marital tie, citing her aversion to enduring a life of hardship. The familial situation had descended into disarray. She was aware of her son¡¯s character. His propensity for achievement was scarce. The fortuitous opportunity at the Thomas Group had materializedrgely through her influence. As Bria retreated, her spirit weighed down by dejection, Millie¡¯s mobile device stirred to life, its cadence heralding an iing call from Gemma. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, when shall youe back home?¡± Gemma¡¯s ears were graced with the truth that spilled from Millie¡¯s lips. ¡°Home may forever elude my return, as I¡¯ve sought refuge within the walls of a rented sanctuary.¡± ¡°why this sudden exodus? Know you not that Bria, the vexing pestilence, has been banished? No one shall orchestrate your downfall anew. Return, we beseech.¡± ¡°What led to Bria¡¯s banishment?¡± Chapter 614 ¡°The tides turned against her, and Marcus, wise to her mischief, cast her out. She admitted her transgressions and her artifice woven against you. Not only did she depart, but her son and daughter- inw were also expelled from thepany¡¯s embrace. Her reckoning was well-deserved.¡± Bria¡¯s pursuit of employment had yielded no sess, ultimately leading her to the role of a cleaner within these walls. Following her conversation¡¯s conclusion with Gemma, Millie¡¯s spirits experienced a notable lift, akin to sunlight piercing through dark clouds. The universe, she believed, possessed a sense of justice that would eventually catch up with those who carried malevolent intentions. The mystery surrounding Marcus¡¯ avowal of misunderstanding on that particr evening began to unravel. In recent times, Millie had deliberately maintained her distance from him, her indifference to the matter palpable. On a day like any other, as Millie strolled beyond themunity¡¯s entrance, an elegant woman descended from the adjacent Maserati, gracefully halting her progress. The woman was Rhea. ¡°Millie, has this now be your residence? A favorable circumstance, I must say. Abandon the thought of returning. Your permanent abode should rest within these environs.¡± Rhea¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings, her affluence ustomed to more grandiose surroundings. To her, this neighborhood resembled nothing more than a gathering of destitution, a stark contrast to her ownvish vi. Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed, pondering Rhea¡¯s uncanny presence. It was as though Rhea had been incessantly monitoring her every move. ¡°Where I dwell is solely my prerogative. Your involvement is null.¡± A derisive snort escaped Rhea¡¯s lips. ¡°Hmph, let me enlighten you. Your mother-inw harbors an aversion towards you, wishing for your absence. Thus, returning is not an option. Exercise sagacity; sever the ties with Marcus. With your grandmother¡¯s recuperation, an opportune moment presents itself for your departure from Preagend.¡± Rhea, having conspired with Bria in prior instances, disyed no hint of remorse. Millie waspelled to recognize Rhea¡¯s absence of moral qualms. Millie¡¯s arms crossed resolutely. ¡°It is urate that Celeste holds no affection for me, though it appears her sentiments toward you are equally tepid. In my estimation, you might be, at most, a favored adoptee.¡± Rhea affected a petnt pout. ¡°Undoubtedly, her fondness for me outweighs all else. Who do you fancy yourself as?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Kindly step aside. This is hardly an opulent locale. Spare yourself from the scent of adversity.¡± Millie deftly extricated herself from Rhea¡¯s touch. Within the edifice of the Thomas Group, Marcus wore a perplexed expression. His signature graced the document before him, an agreement that Derek received with reverence. A pen clenched within Marcus¡¯ hand met the table with a resonant thud. These past days had been deprived of peaceful repose, not due to an excess of engagements but rather the gnawing awareness of Millie¡¯s gradual and inexorable drift away from him. Did lingering resentment taint her feelings about the divorce agreement? ¡°Didn¡¯t you advise giving her space and not pressuring her excessively?¡± Derek found himself entangled in a predicament. Without a romantic rtionship of his own, he marveled at how Mr. Thomas genuinely regarded his counsel. Marcus was undeniably desperate. Only a few days ago, Millie covertly secured an apartment elsewhere. Upon learning of this, Marcus found himself consumed by a tempest of fury, his desire to confront Millie overwhelming. Derek, in response, urged restraint to allow Millie to maintain her emotional equilibrium. Chapter 615 ¡°She had given me cold shoulder several times. Why is this woman so stubborn?¡± Marcus gnashed his teeth, an itch of vexation crawling beneath his skin. On every asion he rapped upon her door, it remained obstinately shut, a mortifying disy of disregard that rankled his pride. Resorting to his phone, he dialed Millie¡¯s number, only to be met by unyielding silence. Perplexity etched itself into Marcus¡¯ features as he regarded his phone. ¡°Why this persistent silence? Your audacity swells with each passing moment.¡± Upon observing Marcus¡¯ agitation, an impulse to chuckle tugged at Derek, yet he suppressed it with a resigned inward sigh. How steadfast you were when sealing the divorce ord, he ruminated. And now, desperation courses through your veins. Inwardly, Derek mused on the paradox, one he couldn¡¯t help but find ironic. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s preupied at the moment. You might consider paying her a visitter. Truth be told, her sojourn outside might prove beneficial. It could offer you both an opportunity to reconcile.¡± An opportunity for reconciliation? A door that she hadn¡¯t even cracked open? Such a notion struck Marcus as a fanciful dream. As time ambled forward, he retrieved his car keys, rising from his seat with unwavering determination. Regardless of the day¡¯s proceedings, he resolved to apprehend Millie. Should she continue to avert him at her threshold, he vowed to scale her defenses by way of the window. At the threshold of themunity, Millie disembarked from the taxi, her armsden with an assortment of belongings. Clothed in a simple T-shirt, her frame adorned by blue jeans that embraced her slender legs like a second skin, her ivory neck peeking out from beneath the embrace of a ponytail. Millie maintained an air of casual elegance, embodying beauty that was both modest and striking. With determined steps, she charted a direct course toward themunity, her path blissfully unaware of the ck car positioned inconspicuously nearby. Only a few strides into her journey, her solitude was pierced by the swift approach of a young man, tracing her footsteps. As fate would have it, this man, a neighbor of equal age to Millie, exuded an enthusiastic charisma. ¡°Your load seems burdensome. Permit me to lend a hand,¡± he ventured. Millie¡¯s response was a subtle shake of her head, apanied by the gracious words. ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful, but I can manage on my own.¡± An aversion to inconveniencing others was a creed she steadfastly upheld, carrying her self-sufficiency as both a shield and an emblem of honor. Unperturbed by her polite refusal, the young neighbor extended his warmth in tangible form, gathering the boxes nestled in Millie¡¯s grip. Together, they strode towards the haven of themunity, forging a connection on that shared journey. From within the confines of his car, Marcus bore witness to this tableau, his gaze narrowing in contemtion. What unspoken bond tied her to thispanion? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Doubts threaded through his thoughts like veins of uncertainty, each pulse echoing his disquiet. She hadn¡¯t answered his calls or the knock on her door, yet here she was, entwined in conversation and mirth with another man. He whispered, ¡°Well yed, Millie.¡± In the days since their turbulence, Marcus had yearned to grant her breathing space, a respite from the tempestuous emotions that had engulfed them. However, the space he intended for her introspection had seemingly be a stage for her to explore new connections. Chapter 616 Derek was a figure of unreliability, a wellspring of ill-advised counsel. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In the wake of his internal turmoil, Marcus turned to a cigarette, its bitter vor a reflection of his own internal turmoil. How dare she entertain an affair! From the day they had sealed their union, his ardor had been unleashed like a tempest, a force that often transcended his restraint. How, then, could she shareughter and discourse with a stranger beyond their marriage¡¯s walls? The man beside Millie was draped in attire that bore the emblem of luxury, a testament to his affluence. But it paled inparison to Marcus¡¯ own. A self-assured sneer danced upon his lips; in a single day, his earnings could eclipse the entire livelihood of this interloper. Despite his well-practiced superiority, a flicker of anguish rippled through his handsome countenance, a crack in his facade. Resigning to his thoughts, he ignited his cigarette, allowing the smoke to coil in the air like ephemeral memories. The window lowered, and he cast his gaze skyward to the faint illumination of Millie¡¯s room. Marcus was an enigma to passing onlookers. A cigarette¡¯s lifetimeter, the prospect of departure loomed, yet Marcus hesitated. His intent was interrupted as he beheld Millie¡¯s descent, a bag of garbage in her grasp. He watched, bemused, as Millie journeyed to a modest establishment and emerged with a bag of salt in hand. The staircase¡¯s darkness enveloped her ascent, a path fraught with obscurity. In the shadows, sparks ignited, and a whiff of smoke permeated the corridor. Achill of unease gripped Millie; who dared to smoke within the nocturnal gloom? ¡°Who lingers in the shadows?¡± she inquired, her voiceced with apprehension. Could it be a miscreant concealed in the shadows? Without dy, she ventured to her doorstep, fumbling to insert her key into the lock. In the midst of her efforts, a presence encircled her from behind, rendering her startled. A hand emerged to smother her impending outcry, reced by a warm breath that caressed her ear¡¯s contour. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The voice was a balm to her uncertainty, its familiarity erasing shadows like dawn¡¯s gentle light. And there he stood, a figure enigmatically familiar yet transformed, Marcus, a But what had brought him here once more? Lately, he seemed to shadow her every step, a persistent presence. Did he not possess his own pressing matters to attend to, she wondered? ¡°Your heart seems encased in ice. You¡¯ve kept your door sealed for days. Today, you must grant me entry.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice strained. His embrace, firm and unwavering, held Millie captive in a swirl of disquiet. ¡°Release me first. Then I¡¯ll open the door,¡± After a measured pause, Marcus relinquished his grip on her, a gesture that released her from his hold. Yet, as Millie swung open the door and stepped into her refuge, she swiftly shut and bolted it, effectively barring Marcus from her sanctuary. Chapter 617 In no time, the door was opened once again, Marcus¡¯ figure surging within her domain. Millie¡¯s astonishment resonated in the air. ¡°How did you enter?¡± Her words held a blend of wonder and rm. No sooner had she shut the door than he materialized within, a swift intrusion that left her caught unawares. A subtle smile tugged at Marcus¡¯ lips as he brandished a key in his grasp. ¡°A spare key. I foresaw this little act of yours. Even without the key, entrance remains within my grasp. This door wouldn¡¯t pose an obstacle worth mentioning,¡± he remarked, his confidence and assertiveness palpable. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Confronted by his self-assured grin, Millie felt a distinct sense of vexation, as if she were ensnared in the snares of an impish rogue. Her words tumbled forth in a wave of frustration. ¡°It was your idea to divorce, after all!¡± The mere mention of divorce seemed to send a ripple through Marcus, a self-inflicted wound that would forever scar his psyche. ¡°In a fit of idiocy, I enlisted Derek to set those papers alight. I¡¯ve yet to spoil you as much as I should. Divorce? The notion is preposterous. Have I lost my senses?¡± Marcus¡¯ confession hung heavily in the air, an admission weighted with remorse. Millie stood silent, her voice caught in the currents of their tumultuous exchange. Marcus had always possessed a shrewd demeanor. However, an odd sensation flitted through Millie: had his reprimands been directed at himself? An involuntary twitch of her mouth preceded her indifferent response. ¡°Fine then. If you wish for a divorce, go ahead and obtain it. If your heart desires newpanionship, be my guest. Your actions don¡¯t stir me. Freedom is the state I seek.¡± Though each utterance of her indifference seemed to grate upon her own sensibilities, she remained acutely aware that if Marcus expressed the desire for separation, she¡¯d readilyply. A keen awareness rested within Millie; the alignment of their souls was far from perfect. An innate realization drove her desire to create distance, an aspiration to untangle herself from his presence. Yet he persisted, thwarting her every attempt at escape. A disdainful ¡°hum¡± escaped her as she mused on his audacity to im he hadn¡¯t spoiled her sufficiently. The memory of past grievances swelled within her like a turbulent sea. He had denied her the chance of attending his grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration, exhibited impatience as his constant companion and raised his voice to a crescendo of anger. The echoes of his past behavior invalidated his current words, leaving Millie in firm disbelief of his newfound derations. With an eye-roll that spoke volumes, she mentallybeled men as the most fickle of creatures. Determined to enact her silent protest, Millie opted for silence, dedicating herself to organizing her belongings and preparing a meal in the kitchen. There, she set about crafting a pot of nourishing soup for her grandmother. In the midst of culinary endeavors, Millie retrieved a steak from a container, cing it on a small frying pan. A self-indulgent notion took root: tonight, she would savor the reward of a well-cooked steak. Yet, just as she began to sizzle the first piece of meat, Marcus reappeared. He bestowed a single nce on the pan before unabashedly depositing the remaining steak beside it. Perplexity painted Millie¡¯s expression, a portrait of confusion that Marcus was all too quick to elucidate. ¡°This is mine.¡± Still, he lingered. Why hadn¡¯t he departed yet? Her attempts to treat his presence as inconsequential remained unheeded. Had he failed to grasp her desire for distance? The kitchen ambiance grew thick with the rich aroma of the steak. Frustration manifested as Millie¡¯s fingers toyed with a lock of hair near her ear, her lips pursed in a disy of annoyance. Chapter 618 ¡°If your pte craves such a meal, perhaps avish restaurant would better suit your desires. My culinary talents are not at your disposal,¡± she quipped, her toneced with a trace of irritation. Marcus¡¯ gaze trailed over the curves of her figure before his lips curled into a knowing smile. ¡°Should you withhold sustenance from me? I¡¯ll consume you as an alternative dish tonight.¡± Consume me? The notion reverberated within her, a puzzlement etched upon her features. How could he possibly mean such a thing? The audacity of his words bore into her consciousness. The initial confusion gave way to comprehension, and her face instantly flooded with a rosy hue. A single word, carrying the weight of her sentiments, slipped through her lips. ¡°Bastard!¡± Within the culinary confines, the kitchen stood diminutive. Marcus¡¯ towering presence magnified the spatial constraints, causing the walls to inch closer, almost in trepidation. Amid this culinary setting, Marcus appeared incongruous. His attire, a cherished shirt adorned with oil¡¯s embrace, belied his unfamiliarity with the kitchen¡¯s haven, a garment teetering on the brink of exile. From the kitchen window, Marcus gazed down upon the luminous tapestry of family lights. The fragrance of fine cooking infused the air, rendering this ce a sanctuary for shared delights and conducive to twosome pleasures. Witnessing Millie¡¯s earnest culinary endeavors for the both of them, the day assumed a hue of wonderment. ¡°Take heed. Avoid the mes¡¯ fervor,¡± cautioned the attentive observer. She had ced only one piece of steak in the pan, a morsel clearly not intended for him. With Millie¡¯s culinary finale, a delicate tableau emerged. A porcin te hosted a medium-well steak alongside half-cooked eggs, broli, and cherry tomatoes¡ªa culinary masterpiece poised to tantalize. A knock stirred Millie, but Marcus had already unveiled the mystery, standing at the door alongside Derek. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your desires are here,¡± Derek announced, leaving Millie astounded. After securing the bags, Marcus shut the door. From within a bag emerged a bottle of red wine. ¡°Shall we partake in this red nectar?¡± he proposed to Millie. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie remained silent, overwhelmed by astonishment. He had orchestrated every detail. Having retrieved two delectable steaks and graced the table with their presence, Millie found herself observed by Marcus, who, with the grace of a gentleman, drew out the adjacent chair and assisted her descent. Millie assumed her seat with a touch of unease. Momentster, Marcus kindled tall candles, casting an elegant ambiance as he dimmed the lights. Millie, as she seated herself, was momentarily taken aback by the transformation. His intentions perplexed her. With the lights extinguished, Marcus assumed his seat. ¡°Enjoy.¡± Chapter 619 Amid the dancing candlelight, darkness enveloped the space. Positioned across from one another, their luminous gazes locked in an unspoken connection. Fragrant gustatory aromas wove a subtle tapestry, an essence of chemistry seeming to unfurl between them. Nervously, Millie gripped the knife and fork, delicately beginning her incision into the steak. Within the confines of her own abode, the steak prepared by her own hands, an unexpected feeling overcame her ¨C as if she were a guest in her own domain, her restlessness palpable. Her desire for a modest steak had morphed into an unexpectedly formal affair. Employing his fork adeptly, Marcus swiftly partitioned the steak into uniform portions and ced them before Millie. Amid this intricate ballet of emotions, Millie was left speechless, her thoughts silenced by the overwhelming sequence of events. In the wake of Millie¡¯s pause, she seized a morsel of steak, sliding it into her mouth and savoring its vors in silence, an acknowledgement of its culinary excellence. Gently cing his fork aside, Marcus lifted a ss brimming with red liquid and spoke. ¡°Savor the red wine. Its potency is mild; intoxication won¡¯t ensnare you.¡± Within the ss, the red wine disyed a beguiling haze, its allure undeniable. Its sweet vor added to its charm. Embracing audacity, Millie opted for enjoyment. Lifting the ss, she sipped, savoring the sweetness that enveloped her pte. The wine proved truly delightful,cking any hint of intoxication. Following the meal¡¯s conclusion, Millie restored order to the kitchen before immersing herself in design within her study, secluded by locked doors. Emergingter, she realized Marcus showed no inclination to depart. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Her reminder echoed, ¡°It¡¯s time for your departure. I¡¯m retiring for the night.¡± Seated upon the sofa, Marcus remained fixated on the nightly news, motionless. ¡°Our shared slumber isn¡¯t unprecedented. Tonight, this shall be my resting ce,¡± he dered. Leaving was an unattainable feat. Tonight, he resolved to stay, eschewing the frigid bed that seemed to sap warmth from his bones. Swiveling his gaze towards Millie, he spoke. ¡°Since our marriage, we¡¯ve inhabited the vi, yet our moments together remain unexplored. Given your stay here, tonight it¡¯s solely you and I.¡± Who would willingly be alone with him tonight? Millie grappled with a mix of anger and embarrassment. ¡°Impossible; there¡¯s only one bed here, and it¡¯s quitepact. It¡¯s unfit for you to sleep on,¡± Millie asserted. How could this man exhibit such audacious shamelessness now? ¡°We can manage a bit of tight space.¡± ¡°It¡¯s notfortable. Perhaps you should return.¡± Chapter 620 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll manage. If the bed proves too small, I¡¯ll purchase arger one tomorrow. I¡¯m willing to give it a shot tonight,¡± he assured. Millie found herself at a loss for words. Marcus had fully embraced his audacious side, transforming into a mischievous rogue. ¡°Then it¡¯s the sofa for you.¡± Millie¡¯s words hung in the air as she retreated into the bedroom, securing the door behind her. As Millie¡¯s eyelids grew heavy with slumber, a presence found its ce beside her on the bed, proving that Marcus¡¯ earlier words held true¡ªno door could thwart his intentions. Unbeknownst to Millie, she drifted into sleep while sharing the bed with him. Upon settling in, the aroma of the red wine on Millie clung to Marcus, a subtle reminder of the evening¡¯s indulgence. Starting with her waist, Marcus¡¯ hand embarked on a joumey upwards, drawn by an impulse he couldn¡¯t contain, his fingers brushing against the softness of her breast through the thin fabric that separated them. Despite the modest barrier of fabric between them, her soft skin was palpable beneath his touch. The intensity of his reaction was undeniable; his restraint was slipping away, almost involuntarily. Curiously, this touch was not unpleasant; rather, it held a captivating allure, akin to an addiction. Sumbing to the impulse, he repeated the gentle contact, surrendering to a sensation that overpowered his self-control. Frequently, other women intentionally unted their d¨¦colletage, aiming to entice him with their exposed allure. However, these gestures only invoked a sense of distaste within him. Why did his desire intensify so profoundly in Millie¡¯s presence? Every touch ignited a feverish surge within him, his blood racing to a boiling point, a sensation nearing eruption. He longed to seize her with a heightened fervor, to grasp her tenderly yet firmly. Yielding to his impulse, he pinched the softness gently. In her slumber, Millie experienced a jolt of pain and a pinch that startled her awake. As anticipated, a familiar figurey by her side. An unbidden expletive escaped her lips, directed squarely at him. Marcus sensed he had ventured into precarious territory. Hadn¡¯t he exercised caution in his actions? Yet, why did her slumber break, revealing his discreet touch? Masking his unease with a facade ofposure, Marcus remarked, ¡°It was an inadvertent touch.¡± Millie¡¯s anger surged, a metaphorical explosion imminent. A lingering ache gnawed at her chest, a result of his unintentional yet painful actions. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°You should be sleeping on the sofa!¡± Millie¡¯s words rang with an edge of frustration. ¡°Didn¡¯t I lock the door?¡± ¡°The sofa is too cramped, hardly conducive for a peaceful slumber. As I¡¯ve mentioned, a mere door won¡¯t deter me,¡± he retorted, his determination evident. Millie¡¯s wariness of his intentions intensified; she sensed a rising danger in his behavior. Millie was moving to illuminate the room, but was interrupted by Marcus, his hand halting her. ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll restrain myself as I rest. If you¡¯re unwilling, 1 won¡¯t impose,¡± he assured her. His deration held no ambiguity; he would honor her wishes. He hoped for her willingness, yearning for a connection that transcended the physical. Chapter 621 In the darkened expanse, Marcus extended his long legs, his eyes opening to the darkness that enveloped him. A stark realization emerged¡ªwhenever he was alone with Millie, a relentless restlessness seized his being. In the morning, someone knocked at the door. Millie walked out of the kitchen and went to open it. Her neighbour stood at the other side of the door with a warm smile on his face. ¡°I noticed that you go to the hospital everyday. It¡¯s actually on my way to work. How about I drop you off?¡± he suggested. He was the same neighbour that helped her move things yesterday. Millie could tell that he had a crush on her. She was about to tum him down politely when Marcus walked out of the bedroom, buttoning up his shirt. ¡°I own the Bentley downstairs. I think I can drive her to the hospital myself,¡± he said, his sexy, chiselled and strong chest exposed. The watch on his wrist that he deliberately showed off looked like it could buy a whole vi. The neighbour was startled and shocked, but he got the message. Here he was thinking that Millie was single. He had already set his eyes on her and wanted to pursue her. Millie turned to Marcus in bewilderment. It was obvious that he was deliberately showing off his wealth. She quickly shook him out of her head and focused on the kind man in front of her. ¡°Thank you for your genuine offer, but the hospital isn¡¯t far from here. I can walk.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m sorry for the bother.¡± With that, he nced at both Millie and Marcus in embarrassment and left. After closing the door, Millie felt a burning pair of eyes boring into her. Marcus was indeed staring intensely at her without blinking. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since you moved here and you already have a man trying to curry favour with you? Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a married woman. Do you know what will happen to a woman of the Thomas family if she cheats?¡± Millie pursed her lips at his implied threat and said, ¡°We are just neighbours.¡± She rolled her eyes and walked into the kitchen, her ponytail dancing behind her. She felt like she was suffocating with this man around her, especially with his bad mood. After a simple breakfast, Millie went to the hospital to see her grandmother. Weirdly enough, Marcus followed her. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In front of the hospital, she stopped and faced him, confused and exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t you have things to do?¡± Chapter 622 ¡°Actually, I freed my weekend to stay with you.¡± Millie gasped. She hadn¡¯t even realized that it was weekend already. She shook her head quickly and came back to what he just said. What did he mean by he was going to spend the weekend with her? She couldn¡¯t let that happen. ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany. Go and do whatever you have to do.¡± When they drove here, Millie didn¡¯t feel a tiny bit free orfortable with him. Instead, his constant gaze on her face made her ufortable. Marcus frowned, tilting his head slightly. She refused him, iming she didn¡¯t need him to keep her company. He had specially cancelled an important schedule today just to be with her. Now, here she was, trampling on his efforts. Millie thought that he would leave her in front of the hospital and leave. But when she saw him following her in, she couldn¡¯t stay silent. This went against her n to keep a distance from him. What exactly was happening? Why did he seem different? So tolerant towards her. Marcus noticed a shopping mall just next to them. Then, he looked at Millie¡¯s simple clothes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Millie looked down at her dress. She did need to buy a new set of clothes. Her other clothes were still in the vi. They entered the mall together, and Millie walked into a clothing store. A white Chiffon dress caught her eye almost instantly.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Try it if you like it,¡± Marcus said after seeing how much she was looking at it. Millie looked at the price tag first and felt discouraged. She hesitated a while before giving in and going to change regardless of the price. The dress was gorgeous. Her thoughts on the dress were confirmed when Millie walked out of the fitting room and was met with stunned gasps and surprised expressions. She looked really beautiful in the dress. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°You have to buy it. I doubt anyone can wear it as perfectly as you do.¡± Millie straightened her back and stared at her reflection in the mirror. Thedies were right. It was beautiful. The dress had a low cor and a tight waist. It fit her to a T and made her look more graceful. Unfortunately, it was too expensive for her. Before, she might have considered buying it, but not now. Now, she wasn¡¯t as loaded as she used to be. It was best that she save money for her grandma¡¯s medicine. Besides, there was still a huge bill waiting for her to take care of in the hospital. Millie sighed, feeling dejected at having to give up the dress. Seated on the sofa, Marcus couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Chapter 623 His heart started racing when she walked out of that fitting room. She went back and took off the dress that she was sadly not going to buy. Little did she know that Marcus paid for it with his card while she changed. The shop assistant smiled at her and said, ¡°Let me pack the dress for you. It suits you to perfection.¡± Millie looked at Marcus in stunned silence. Marcus avoided her eyes and stated inly, ¡°You liked it. There was no need leaving it.¡± Millie felt a little embarrassed, but his action warmed her heart. The shop assistant soon handed the packaged dress to Millie and said with admiration, ¡°I envy you. Is this your husband? He bought it without hesitation.¡± Millie took the white bag, her cheeks flushed in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, they left the shop together. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When they walked past a men¡¯s clothing shop, Marcus retraced his steps and said, ¡°Wait a minute. I need to buy something too.¡± This shop was the most luxurious clothing shop in Preagend. The shop was empty because most people found the ce too expensive. Marcus had already entered the shop, leaving Millie to follow after him. Millie found the sofa and sat down, waiting for Marcus to choose. He stood by the rack of belts for a long time. It seemed that he was considering buying one. He murmured something to the shop assistant next to him, then tumed to Millie and motioned her over. Millie slowly walked over, her face the perfect picture of confusion. He grabbed a double-sided belt of high quality leather. The head of the belt was H shaped and very stylish. ¡°What do you think of this belt?¡± Was he really asking for her opinion? Millie wasn¡¯t used to this. She shrugged. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Why was he asking her? She wasn¡¯t the one that was going to wear it. Just then, the shop assistant showed up next to her and spoke charmingly. ¡°You two are husband and wife, right? We¡¯re doing a discount activity today. This belt only costs 99 dors. It¡¯s very affordable. I rmend that you buy this for your husband.¡± Was he asking her to buy it? ¡°You said it costs 99 dors?¡± Chapter 624 Millie took the belt and looked at it in disbelief. She stroked it gently, feeling the smooth leather beneath her thumb. Normally, even the smallest essory in this shop would cost thousands. This strange discount out of nowhere sounded a little strange. She had already nned to get Marcus something since he bought her the dress. But when she saw him walk into this luxury store, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to. Apparently, she was wrong. The belt was only 99 dors. She could afford it. The shop assistant nodded firmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, 99 dors only. The discount activity will soon end. You shouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Millie looked at Marcus and asked, ¡°Is this the one you like?¡± Truth be told, she felt a little ashamed. The dress he got her could buy 100 of this belt. It wasn¡¯t fair. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Marcus nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah. I think it¡¯s nice.¡± Indeed, it was nice, of good quality, and had a ridiculously low price. Millie abandoned her suspicious thoughts and decided to buy it. ¡°Pack it up. We¡¯ll get it.¡± While the shop assistant left to do just that, Millie looked at Marcus and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you this belt since you got me the dress.¡± Marcus nodded. But when Millie turned to pay the bill, he smiled to himself. What a silly woman! After buying the belt, Millie took the exquisitely packaged box with a smile. Today was really a lucky day for her. As they left the shop, an uninvited guest met up with them. ¡°Marcus!¡± Rhea trotted after him with a smile, her hands full with bags. When she saw Millie by him, her smile disappeared. Why did Millie have to be here too? As if reading the woman¡¯s thoughts, Millie looked back with a smug smile on her lips. She wasn¡¯t going to let the wench win. ¡°Marcus, did youe to buy clothes? I have a really good taste. Let me pick out one for you,¡± Rhea said, moving closer to Marcus. ¡°No, thanks. I already bought what I needed,¡± Marcus said tly. Rhea didn¡¯t give up. ¡°I¡¯m tired and hungry. Why don¡¯t we get something to eat?¡± Chapter 625 Millie rolled her eyes, tired of this woman and her wiles. She looked down and saw that Rhea even wanted to hold Marcus¡¯ arm. Rhea¡¯s question made Marcus realize that it was indeed time for lunch and that Millie hadn¡¯t eaten. He nced at her and asked, ¡°What do you say? Do you want to get something to eat?¡± Millie looked away haughtily. She was hungry, but she wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic at the thought of eating with Rhea. When Millie didn¡¯t say anything after a few seconds, Rhea went for it, d to be rid of her. ¡°Just let her be. We should go and eat.¡± Just as soon, Millie piped up, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll eat. Let¡¯s go.¡± Rhea was barking up the wrong tree if she thought Millie would stay back and let her win. In the restaurant, Rhea was her usual hypocrite self. Her voice was ttering as she said, ¡°Marcus, order first. What do you want to eat?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After the dishes they ordered were served, she thoughtfully poured Marcus a ss of water. Although Marcus had always been indifferent to her, everyone else that didn¡¯t know the truth thought she was more of his girlfriend, while Millie was the third wheel tagging along. Millie furrowed her eyebrows as she noticed that Rhea¡¯s chair seemed to be getting closer and closer to Marcus, as if it had legs. Rhea was always pretending and acting like his sister, but Millie knew the truth behind that facade of hers. After a few bites, she finally stopped eating, dropping her fork and watching Rhea¡¯s act. She had no appetite and was just forcing food down anyways. Marcus looked at the helpless look on Millie¡¯s face with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Are you full already? You barely ate.¡± m full. How am I not to be with that show of love?¡± Millie looked at her, saying, Rhea on the other hand, rolled her eyes, understanding Millie perfectly well. When they were all done eating, Millie walked away from the table to answer a phone call. As soon as she hung up, she heard a whiny voice behind her. ¡°Ouch! It hurts.¡± Marcus tumed to the sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rhea was standing still with a painful expression on her face. ¡°I sprained my ankle. Marcus, please take me to the hospital. I didn¡¯t bring my car today and I can¡¯t even take a step without hurting. Look how swollen my foot has gotten.¡± Millie also looked down at Rhea¡¯s swollen foot. She didn¡¯t miss the fact that the same swollen foot was in ten inch high heels. Chapter 626 It was funny because Rhea was always in high heels like this one. She could walk very fast in them and even run with them without any hassle. If she intentionally hurt herself, then she was really being hard on herself. Marcus frowned. He wasn¡¯t happy with the situation. He looked up and met Millie¡¯s gaze. Seeing the hesitation on his face, Millie snorted. How could he be so blind as to fall for such an obvious trick? Perhaps Marcus was an intelligent man, but that was only in business. He was clueless with everything else. How was it that an intelligent man couldn¡¯t see through this little trick? ¡°Take her to the hospital then. I¡¯ll head back home. My neighbour has to give me some gifts,¡± Millie said casually. However, Marcus¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°Neighbour? What neighbour?¡± ¡°The one who wanted to take me to the hospital this morning,¡± Millie answered with a shrug and slipped out of the restaurant. Marcus looked at the door in panic. Then, he took out his phone and dialled a number, saying to Rhea, ¡°Just sit and wait. I¡¯ll ask Derek toe and get you.¡± ¡°Marcus!¡± Rhea called out in panic. However, Marcus couldn¡¯t hear her anymore. He was thinking about Millie. Didn¡¯t she know that her neighbour liked her? How naive could she be to ept his gifts?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As the elevator doors were closing, Millie caught sight of Marcus rushing towards her. A cunning smile appeared on her face as the door closed in his face. At home, Millie was taking out some fruits from the fridge when Marcus barged in. He looked at Millie, then at the empty room. Earlier, when Millie walked out of the mall, she quickly hailed a taxi and ran off before Marcus caught up to her. Ignoring his curious eyes, she sat down on the sofa with her fruits in hand. Marcus straightened his shoulders and elegantly sat down on the sofa next to her. He was going to wait right there and see just how bold this neighbour was. Would the man dare toe here when her husband was around? It seemed that the warning he gave the man in the morning wasn¡¯t enough. Perhaps he just wanted to die. After about one or two hours, Millie had finished reading a jewelry design book without any interruption. There was no knock at the door, and certainly no gifts. Marcus frowned, finally feeling like something was off. He tried recalling exactly what Millie said on the phone earlier. ¡°Okay, thank you, Teresa.¡± Those were her words. That meant the call wasn¡¯t from her neighbour like she had led him to believe. Marcus stood up and seized the magazine from Millie¡¯s hand, throwing it down on the sofa. Chapter 627 ¡°[ see¡­ You lied to me, Millie. The call you got earlier wasn¡¯t from your neighbour, was it?¡± Exposed and feeling a little intimidated, Millie gulped. Since he sat down, she noticed how he changed his sitting position several times, clearly impatient. Millie avoided his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. He said he would send the gifts at night?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Do you really want to lie again?¡± Marcus growled, then raised her chin and forced his lips on her in a brutal kiss for revenge. Millie tried to push him away, already feeling like her lips were bruised. However, her strength was no match for him. In that instant, she regretted lying to him. Her punishment would have gone on much longer had Marcus¡¯ phone not rang and saved her. Reluctantly, he stepped away and answered the call. It was a call from udia, his grandmother. As soon as the call was connected, udia asked, ¡°What is this I¡¯m hearing about an explosion? And how did my two granddaughters-inw get involved?¡± Marcus¡¯ face folded into a frown as he recalled the scene again. ¡°Someone obstructed the construction project in the west of the city, but Leon didn¡¯t catch on soon enough to deal with it.¡± udia stayed silent for a moment after Marcus¡¯ answer before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him. How about Millie? Is she hurt?¡± Marcus nced at the bruise on her neck, his eyes darkening. ¡°She got some bruises.¡± ¡°Treat her well. Also, I think there is a misunderstanding. Make sure you do a thorough investigation before you divorce Millie and regret your decision. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as bad as you think.¡± Marcus hung up and looked at Millie who had been listening in on the call. ¡°The kidnapper wanted money and he knew he was going to get it. So, what caused the explosion?¡± he asked. When he saw the explosion, he felt like his heart had been broken into a million pieces. ¡°Honestly, the explosion was just an ident. When Lois came back to save me, she argued heatedly with the kidnapper and identally detonated the bomb,¡± Millie said, shivering involuntarily at the thought of it. She was really lucky to have escaped in thatst second. Marcus was shocked. He had no idea Lois could be so courageous. Instead of running away, she went back to save Millie. Marcus snapped out of his thoughts and found Millie staring hard at him as if there was something on his face. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Millie shook her head. She thought the kidnapper had called Marcus with her phone before the explosion with her phone, but he didn¡¯t answer. He probably ignored it thinking it was her. Chapter 628 To her dismay, after the horrible ordeal she had just gone through, she came back and was met with the divorce papers. It well indicated that he had refused to save her. Millie¡¯s moodpletely fell at this thought. She suddenly felt really cold, as if someone just opened the door and sent all the chill her way. Leon was called back to the family mansion. Now, he stood before udia in the spacious living room. ¡°The explosion in the south of the city was my fault. I¡¯ll take whatever punishment you consider appropriate,¡± Leon confessed. ¡°Just be more careful next time.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Leon¡¯s eyes briefly shed with confusion. He thought udia had summoned him there to punish him, but it seemed he was wrong. udia had always been an unforgiving person. What happened in the abandoned building was his fault for not dealing with it properly and failing to see the potential danger of the situation. udia exined, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes; even I am aware of that. I won¡¯t say anything about it anymore because nothing serious happened, but I hope you learn something from it. You¡¯re a very talented young man. You¡¯re my eldest grandson, so I sincerely hope you can resolve your personal issues as soon as possible.¡± Upon hearing that, Leon¡¯s expression exhibited a hint of annoyance. It did not go unnoticed by udia¡¯s observant eyes. ¡°Getting married won¡¯t stop you from doing other things. Marcus married his wife in secret, but you and Lois deserve avish wedding.¡± This was thest thing Leon wanted to talk about. He could not understand why Lois liked him or why he must get married. He rather liked being alone. ¡°[ have to go now. I have a meetingter.¡± udia grew irritated when Leon turned around to leave. ¡°Leon, are you still looking for that girl?¡± Leon stopped in his tracks but did not tum to face his grandmother again, and as a result, his lonely- looking back was on disy. ¡°I¡¯m a ruthless man. I¡¯m incapable of making any woman happy. I don¡¯t want Lois to be forced to live such a miserable life forever.¡± ¡°Love can be built up slowly after marriage. Lois¡¯ parents are getting impatient. I¡¯ve heard they¡¯re on the hunt for a new husband for her. Leon, you must understand that no one in Preagend is a better match for you than Lois. The children of other noble houses are either less attractive than her orck her moral fiber.¡± ¡°No better match? That¡¯s strange. I was under the impression that you didn¡¯t give a hoot about anyone¡¯s family background. Millie is not on the same social level as Marcus, but you agreed to their marriage. Anyway, I hope Lois finds a good man who will love her and ept her. She doesn¡¯t deserve someone who doesn¡¯t care about her at all.¡± He tried loving Lois. He really did, but it only made him want to keep his distance from her. udia sighed heavily as Leon stormed out of the house. ¡°Madam, I think you should stop forcing him if he really doesn¡¯t want to marry Lois. Just let him look for that girl. There¡¯s no way to make a forced rtionship work, so if he marries Lois against his will, they won¡¯t be happy together,¡± Freyja hurriedly chimed in. udia grabbed the cup in front of her and took a sip of her tea. A few days ago, she received some life-altering news that set her off the rails. She nearly passed out when she got it. Chapter 629 The girl that Leon was looking for was Millie. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If Leon doesn¡¯t get married as soon as possible and falls in love with another woman before he finds that girl, the Thomas family will be doomed to get destroyed.¡± At first, udia had been curious about the girl¡¯s identity. She wanted to know why her grandson could not put her out of his mind. So, she dispatched a team to look for her. A few days ago, they got some clues that Millie might be the girl they were looking for. When udia heard this, she immediately became concerned. It was such a shocking coincidence. It turned out that the girl was connected to both of her grandchildren. After the initial shock wore off, she realized it made sense. There were not many women who were as lovely as Millie. At the birthday party, udia took an instant shine to her, not only because she was beautiful but also because she was kind. ¡°Why is that?¡± udia sighed at Freyja¡¯s confused expression before shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Help me get to my room so that I can take a nap.¡± She had already asked someone to destroy the evidence linking Millie to the girl. She really hoped that Leon would never find out the truth. Rhea showed up at Millie¡¯s ce not long after Marcus had departed. Despite her sprained ankle, she came venomously knocking on Millie¡¯s door. This rage was too much for her to bear. Millie quickly saw through her ploy, and the pain she went through was for naught. Rhea banged on the door loudly as if she wanted to break it. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Millie thought Marcus hade back, so she opened the door without hesitation. Instead of the man¡¯s handsome face, however, she was greeted by Rhea¡¯s scowling one. ¡°(¡®m going to kill you, Millie!¡± When Rhea raised his hand to p Millie, thetter deftly grabbed her wrist. There was a lot of pent-up rage in Rhea. Despite her best efforts, her plot to smear Millie¡¯s name failed miserably. In fact, Marcus¡¯ concern for the woman only grew stronger as she continued to survive every attempt at her life. Rhea felt like a failure right now. Millie let Rhea¡¯s wrist go and crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°You came here after you saw Marcus leave this ce, didn¡¯t you? I thought you couldn¡¯t walk, but you look fine to me. If you¡¯re really in pain, how did you get here?¡± Chapter 630 ¡°I came to teach you a lesson no matter how injured I am. You already moved out of his house, so why do you keep bothering him? Stop contacting him, you bitch!¡± Millie sneered. ¡°Get out of here. This is a residential neighbourhood. A mad dog like you isn¡¯t allowed here.¡± Rhea gasped in indignation and demanded, ¡°How dare you call me a mad dog?¡± In the following instant, she furiously flung her bag at Millie¡¯s head. Millie effortlessly dodged the flying bag, and when itnded on the floor, she kicked it out the door. ¡°Fuck!¡± Rhea¡¯s bag was quite heavy because it contained all of her various skin care products, and its exterior was iid with diamonds. If it struck Millie in the head, she would most certainly bleed. After witnessing Millie kick her expensive bag with little regard for its value, Rhea¡¯s eyes narrowed murderously. ¡°I¡¯m going to force you to leave this ce.¡± She then said in a loud voice, ¡°Look, everyone! This woman is so shameless. She seduced my boyfriend. Be careful of her. She might seduce your husband or your boyfriend, so you should get rid of her as soon as possible.¡± The neighbours, rmed by themotion, cautiously opened their doors and looked at Rhea. Rhea¡¯s arrogance and domineering behaviour escted as the number of onlookers grew. She was certain that she would be able to make everyone believe that Millie was a slut. ¡°you heard that right. This shameless slut seduces my boyfriend!¡± Everyone immediately believed her words after they saw her designer clothes and bag. Additionally, some of them spotted Marcus stepping out of a luxury car. Then, in the morning, they saw him out and about with Millie. ¡°I did see a man driving a Bentley making his way into our neighborhoodst night. I saw him again earlier when he came out of this room.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty. Why would she do something so immoral?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m stuck next door to that kind of person.¡± As Rhea continued to pretend to be the victim, the discussions in their vicinity grew increasingly heated and hostile. However, Millie just let out an amused chuckle. ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t you realize how wrong you are?¡± Chapter 631 ¡°Ymughing because I think it¡¯s funny how you¡¯re taking advantage of other people¡¯s ignorance to trick them. Since when did my husband be your boyfriend? You¡¯re the shameless one here.¡± ¡°Wait, so the man who owns the Bentley is her husband?¡± Murmurs erupted around them again. Rhea quickly retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s lying. If he¡¯s really her husband, why is she staying here instead of in a luxurious vi?¡± Suddenly, Millie took out her phone and waved it at Rhea. ¡°I¡¯ll call him to find out who¡¯s lying between us, then. I really want to know when you became my husband¡¯s girlfriend.¡± With that, she dialed Marcus¡¯ number. Rhea instantly became anxious when she realized that Millie actually called Marcus. She looked terrified, but it was already toote to take her words back. When the call went through, Millie tapped on the speaker button. On the other end of the line, Marcus was pleasantly surprised to have received a call from Millie so soon after he left her ce. His voice was captivating as always as he asked, ¡°What? Do you miss me already?¡± Millie flushed, but she quicklyposed herself. ¡°Rhea is at my ce right now. She¡¯s shouting at my neighbours, iming that you¡¯re her boyfriend and that I¡¯m your mistress. So, are you really her boyfriend? ¡®Am I really your mistress?¡± ¡°Rhea, are you crazy?¡± The tone in Marcus¡¯ voice changed, and it turned ominous. Ignoring the pain in her ankle, Rhea surged forward and snatched the phone from Millie¡¯s hand. Her face had turned pale, and she stammered, ¡°Marcus, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Rhea handed the phone back to Millie and limped out of the neighbourhood. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. For a few minutes, the onlookers were too shocked to say anything. Then, they started expressing their disappointment. ¡°It turns out that she¡¯s the one who wants to seduce another woman¡¯s husband. The nerve! Is she out of her mind?¡± ¡°Probably. Unfortunately, there are a lot of women like her out there.¡± Millie did not bother listening to them and closed the door. ¡°Millie, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After saying that, she ended the call. Her tone was hostile because she felt annoyed with Rhea. Also, when she saw the other woman¡¯s arrogant expression, she remembered that time when her grandmother was pushed out of bed. Chapter 632 If Celeste was not the one who did it, then was it Rhea? ? After arranging herself tidily, Millie proceeded to the location where she had encountered Bria on that particr day. As anticipated, Bria¡¯s presence graced the spot. Unexpectedly, Millie caught Bria off guard. ¡°What¡­ What are you up to?¡± Now, a sense of deference colored Bria¡¯s demeanor towards Millie. After all, her patron was none other than Marcus, a formidable figure with the power to crush her effortlessly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°I¡¯m here to verify something. Did Rhea actually push my grandmother off the bed?¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. I wasn¡¯t at the hospital that day.¡± Bria¡¯s gaze averted Millie¡¯s, evading direct eye contact. ¡°You¡¯ve been coborating with her, haven¡¯t you? I suggest you speak the truth, unless you want to lose your job.¡± Millie¡¯s expression turned stern, exerting substantial pressure on Bria. She had intended to inquire about the incident with her grandmother once she fully recovered. However, it turned out that Rhea was the sole individual responsible for the push. Having been framed before, the mastermind behind it all had to be Rhea. Bria had merely been working under her. Millie found herself confronted by a resolute demeanor today,pelling Bria to moisten her parched lips. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her job. ¡°She provided me with a sum of money and instructed me to orchestrate discord between you and Marcus. Perhaps she was the one who pushed your grandmother, but I didn¡¯t witness it.¡± Further inquiry became unnecessary for Millie. Her suspicions solidified against Rhea. Millie visited the hospital with the intention of gathering evidence for a potentialwsuit against Rhea. Yet, ack of witnesses and surveince cameras left her feeling immediately frustrated. Seeking retribution through legal means seemed almost imusible against Rhea. However, Millie was unwavering in her determination to hold Rhea ountable, even if it meant delivering a warning. Half a monthter, at a grand gathering, Millie¡¯s attention was drawn to Rhea, who basked in the spotlight. Quietly stationed on thewn¡¯s periphery, Millie awaited the departure of the girls surrounding Rhea. With a prating gaze, Millie advanced purposefully. Chapter 633 Upon sensing Millie¡¯s hostility, Rhea¡¯s nerves tingled with unease. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Millie, why are you staring at me like that? I¡¯ll w your eyes out.¡± Suddenly, Millie¡¯s hand met Rhea¡¯s cheek in a resounding p. ¡°I¡¯m here to avenge my grandmother. She¡¯s a frail elderly woman battling illness, and you callously pushed her from her bed and even kicked her. Your cruelty knows no bounds.¡± Rhea gaped at Millie, her own face partially obscured by a reddened palm. ¡°Assault me? Are you seeking death?¡± Yet Millie remained unyielding, raising a ss in a manner thatpelled Rhea to retreat. While Rhea might have wished to provoke her, harming an elderly and delicate woman would be sheer lunacy. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? If you daree closer, I¡¯ll summon security.¡± A sinister air cloaked Millie, prompting Rhea¡¯s to wonder if this woman was possessed by a malevolent spirit. The aura was unnerving. Undeterred, Millie pressed on, her disregard evident. ¡°summon them over and expose your true nature to everyone.¡± Cornered, Rhea winced as a sharp ache pierced her back. The thornden vines behind her had scraped her skin, inflicting pain on her exposed flesh. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± With a forceful motion, Millie shattered the ss against a pir. The jagged remnants of ss were seized in her grip and pressed menacingly against Rhea¡¯s neck, eliciting a searing sensation. ¡°should you darey a finger on my grandmother again, I would go to great lengths to mar your beautiful face, leaving you visage-less in the days toe.¡± The pain reverberated through Rhea, causing her to tremble involuntarily. Narrowing her gaze, Millie gradually withdrew. Copsed on the ground, Rhea reached behind her to touch her back, only to discover blood. The vines had borne numerous sharp thorns. What on earth? Millie¡¯s ferocity today was utterly terrifying, as though she had emerged from the depths of hell. Unbeknownst to Rhea, Millie¡¯s grandmother¡¯s life held greater value than anything else. Having imparted her lesson, Millie found some sce. In recent days, her devotion to her grandmother¡¯s care in the hospital exposed the extent of her grandma¡¯s injuries, filling her heart with remorse. Analia stumbled upon Rhea, taken aback by the scene. ¡°Oh my God! What happened? I was only gone for a moment to use the restroom.¡± Chapter 634 Rhea cast a nce in the direction Millie had gone, her lips bitten till they bled. ¡°Help me up first, and fetch some medicine.¡± Beside thekeside, Millie¡¯s fingers trailed through her hair, tousled by the breeze. ¡°Hi, Millie.¡± Mylo approached. Millie inclined her head slightly. Mylo¡¯s presence reeked of various women¡¯s perfumes, a testament to his flirtations. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Stepping back, Millie found the scent overpowering. Upon her conclusion, Millie sensed a looming shadow enveloping her side. When Marcus approached, his deep-set gaze unsettled Mylo. ¡°Hey, ease up on the looks. I don¡¯t harbor any notions for her.¡± With a wave in one direction, Mylo beckoned Brenna, who approached gracefully. As Millie¡¯s eyes locked onto Brenna¡¯s, both women were momentarily frozen, their expressions marred by simmering anger. Mylo gently grasped Brenna¡¯s slender waist and introduced, ¡°This is Millie, Marcus¡¯ wife.¡± Upon approaching and seeing Millie before her, particrly with Marcus¡¯manding presence by her side, Brenna¡¯¡¯s anxiety heightened. She had manipted the truth, fueled by Rhea¡¯s money, and tarnished Millie¡¯s reputation. She wondered if Millie was aware of her actions. Noticing Brenna¡¯s hesitation, Mylo offered encouragement, urging, ¡°Go ahead, say hello. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here. I know you two have had some conflicts in the past. This is a chance to let it go.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Brenna bit her lower lip, grappling with the challenge of voluntarily greeting someone she had once belittled. She struggled to bring herself to do it. Millie, however, seized on Mylo¡¯s words. ¡°Why do you need to reassure her not to be afraid? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Millie inquired. Brenna was scared of her? Seeing Millie¡¯s puzzled expression, Brenna realized that Millie was oblivious to her previous words against her. She swiftly sought to change the subject. ¡°Mylo, let¡¯s move somewhere else. Standing here is making me hot,¡± Brenna proposed. Chapter 635 ¡°It¡¯s not that hot. Let¡¯s stay here and chat a while longer.¡± Mylo had developed a fondness for Brenna, and his patience with her remained abundant. ¡°Millie, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t hold a grudge about the scar on Brenna¡¯s forehead caused by you. It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m not holding it against you, and Brenna said the same,¡± Mylo reassured. A gleam sparked in Millie¡¯s eyes, sharpening her gaze. Brenna had told Mylo that she was responsible for the scar on her forehead. Yes, that was true¡ªshe had caused it. However, Brenna must have concealed the true story behind the incident. If Brenna hadn¡¯t orchestrated a confrontation, humiliated her, and insisted on removing her mask, Millie wouldn¡¯t have identally pushed Brenna against the door amid the chaos. Casting a nce at Marcus, Millie noted his icy countenance. It seemed he had already been informed. Millie narrowed her eyes slightly and remarked, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m starting to feel hot. I¡¯ll head inside.¡± Later, Millie observed that Rhea, who usually relished being the center of attention, was conspicuously absent. Evidently, she had departed early. Brenna stepped away from Mylo¡¯s side and observed Millie. She noticed Marcus engrossed in socializing while Millie mostly stood alone during the gathering. Brenna¡¯s confidence grew. She had heard that Mylo¡¯s rtionships typically didn¡¯tst, yet she had remained with him for a significant duration, with no signs of his patience waning. Perhaps she was a unique exception. If she could be the mistress of the Barrett family, a life filled with luxury and indulgence would await her. With this thought in mind, she cast a disdainful gaze down upon Millie. Throughout the evening, Marcus¡¯ affections for Millie seemed scarce. After conversing with someone, Mylo made his way towards the restroom. Millie lightly tapped her ss, ced it down, and followed suit to the restroom. As anticipated, Millie was in the restroom, adjusting her attire. Just then, Brenna entered the restroom. She nonchntly took out her lipstick, dabbing on makeup while her gaze remained fixed on Millie in the mirror. Millie let out a cold smirk and spoke first. ¡°I suggest you visit a beauty clinic soon to get rid of the scar on your forehead. Mylo is a choosy yboy, and that scar of yours will surely repel him.¡± These words struck a nerve with Brenna. She pressed the lipstick with uneven force, causing it to break. If only she could remove that scar, she would have done so long ago. However, the scar ran too deep to be fully eradicated. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. He only has eyes for me now, and that won¡¯t change in the future. He even said that my scar on my forehead doesn¡¯t mar my beauty. On the contrary, he pities me for it,¡± Brenna retorted, attempting to defend herself. ¡°Ah, so he treats you well. But I¡¯m curious: how did you exin the origin of your scar to him? Did you tell him that I, out of extreme hostility and without provocation, pushed you against the door? Or did you reveal the truth, that you rallied a group of people to corner and assault me, and in the midst of the chaos, I identally pushed you against the door?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not naive. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t reveal the real reason. I told him that you were envious of my beauty and sought to ruin me; hence, you pushed me into the door, resulting in this scar.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 636 Brenna concluded, a self-satisfied smile lingering on her lips. Suddenly, a chill pervaded the women¡¯s restroom as a man entered. As soon as she saw his face, Brenna was taken aback. Mylo¡¯s countenance tured as dark as ink. ¡°It appears the fool here is not you, but me. You dare to defame my friend¡¯s wife. You are inviting your own demise.¡± ¡°[¡­ How did you end up here?¡± Brenna hurriedly clutched Mylo¡¯s sleeve, feeling as if she had plunged from paradise into hell. ¡°What I just said were all falsehoods. Millie deliberately manipted me into uttering those words. Mylo, please believe that,¡± Brenna pleaded desperately. Mylo shrugged off Brenna¡¯s grasp as if it were contamination. ¡°You¡¯re begging for trouble. From now on, make sure you never appear in front of me again.¡± This time, Millie intentionally brought Brenna here. Only when Brenna admitted it herself would the truth hold more weight. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Millie, you did this on purpose.¡± Brenna locked her red eyes on Millie and questioned her. Millie remained silent. It was toote for Brenna to realize that now. Millie turned and left. ¡°Mylo, 1 apologize. Please give me another chance.¡± As Mylo was about to leave, Brenna approached and grabbed his arm again. She was determined not to let this opportunity to be rich slip away. Tears welled up in Brenna¡¯s eyes, but Mylo didn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°Let go of me. I detest conniving women the most. You can be foolish and fragile, but stop causing me trouble. If you don¡¯t vanish from my sight, I¡¯ll have someone escort you out. Are you sure you want to leave in disgrace?¡± He still remembered that day at the bar when Brenna, feigning weakness and innocence, described with her friends how malicious Millie was. After hearing that, Marcus left the ce in a sour mood. Needless to say, the nder must have significantly tarnished Marcus¡¯ favorable impression of Millie. Mylo realized that Brenna was the real schemer. Marcus seldom fell in love with someone, and Millie was his first love. Yet Brenna had tried to sabotage their rtionship. Perhaps she genuinely believed she was beautiful enough to make him love her so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to be without her. Chapter 637 Mylo swiftly exited the restroom. He wanted to catch up with Millie and exin, but Millie had already departed. Upon Brenna¡¯s return to the banquet hall, she felt utterly despondent. Her heart ached intensely. On the balcony, seeing Mylo approach with a somber expression, a businessman. who had been conversing with Marcus concluded their discussion. ¡°It seems Mr. Barrett needs to have a word with you. We can continue our conversationter, Mr. Thomas.¡± After the businessman left, Marcus took a sip of wine and regarded Mylo¡¯s solemn face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Just as Mylo was about to speak, Brenna reappeared. ¡°Mylo, please give me another chance.¡± Annoyed, Mylo shot Brenna a fierce nce. Trembling with fear, Brenna hurriedly retreated. ¡°Trouble in paradise?¡± Marcus frowned. Mylo, his anger restrained, replied, ¡°We were deceived by her. The scar on her forehead is caused by her own. It¡¯s not Millie¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Marcus inquired. Adjusting his tie, Mylo borated, ¡°Brenna used to be a bully in school. She had someone bully Millie. Millie defended herself and pushed her into a door, resulting in the injury to Brenna¡¯s forehead. It was her own doing. Yet she¡¯s ming everything on Millie.¡± Mylo couldn¡¯t forgive Brenna for plotting against Marcus¡¯ wife. Upon hearing this, Marcus¡¯ anger surpassed even Mylo¡¯s. After downing the contents of his ss, Marcus left the balcony. Meanwhile, Millie found a secluded corner to quietly respond to a message. Louis, the renowned jewelry designer, was giving a lecture at Preagend University. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Since they knew each other, Louis invited Millie to be his assistant. Observing Marcus¡¯plex expression as he approached, Millie felt perplexed. Marcus inquired, ¡°Are you tired? Shall we leave?¡± Pausing her message, Millie ced her phone down and nced at the ongoing dinner party. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. I¡¯ll ask Derek to give me a ride back.¡± Her purpose for attending this party was actually to caution Rhea. She hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering Mylo¡¯s new girlfriend, her old adversary. Now that she had delivered her warning and sought retribution, the business-rted socializing was no longer relevant to her. Chapter 638 ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Millie was taken aback by Marcus¡¯ offer and reminded him, ¡°The party hasn¡¯t concluded yet.¡± As a prominent figure in the business sphere, many individuals were keen on engaging with Marcus, which meant he had to continueworking throughout the night. ¡°Just wait a moment. I¡¯ll go bid farewell to the host.¡± Exiting the banquet hall, they were met with a chilly atmosphere. Millie, dressed formally, shivered as the frigid wind caused goosebumps on her arms. Without hesitation, Marcus removed his coat and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll bring the car around.¡± Millie found Marcus¡¯ gentlemanly conduct tonight quite astonishing. Upon reaching the parking lot, Marcus turned his head to glimpse Millie standing at the entrance, wearing his thick coat. Despite this, she still appeared a bit fragile. He realized he had misunderstood her once again. The study door of Sirius Vi stood slightly ajar, emitting a strong alcoholic stink. Julius nervously rubbed his hands together. What could possibly be troubling Leon? Why was he staying in his room, drowning in alcohol tonight? This was an unusual disy of losing control for him. Lois entered the scene and covered her nose delicately. ¡°Julius, the smell of alcohol is quite overpowering in here.¡± Spotting Lois, Julius felt a spark of hope. Maybe she could persuade Leon. ¡°Miss Rayne, you¡¯re here. Mr. Thomas is heavily drinking. Could you please try to talk some sense into him?¡± Julius implored. N?velDrama.Org content rights. With a resounding thud, Leon hurled a bottle to the floor. Lois gently pushed the study door open and discovered Leon slumped in a chair, his spiritpletely defeated. Empty bottles littered the floor. How had he reached such a state of unbridled recklessness? Lois recalled her parents¡¯ recent visit to udia. They had applied pressure, urging Leon to expedite their marriage. Could it be that his excessive drinking stemmed from his reluctance to marry her? ¡°You can go rest. I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Lois assured. Julius eyed the heavily inebriated Leon and felt a touch of concern. ¡°Are you certain you can manage alone?¡± he inquired. ¡°T¡¯ll handle it,¡± Lois confirmed with a nod. Chapter 639 Inebriation often leads to confusion, making individuals prone to impulsive actions. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lois could possibly capitalize on this situation to her advantage. Struggling, Lois helped Leon to his bedroom. He sprawled across the bed, forming a cross. Lois unfastened two buttons on her dress, revealing an alluring glimpse. She then poured a ss of water and gingerly climbed onto the bed, cradling Leon¡¯s head. ¡°Have some water,¡± she whispered. As Leon¡¯s pounding head received gentle massaging, he felt considerably more at ease. He blinked open his eyes, momentarily perplexed. Was it Aisha? Instantly, Leon sped Lois¡¯ arm. ¡°Aisha? You¡¯ve returned.¡± Aisha? A tremor coursed through Lois¡¯ heart. Leon raised his hand, his fingers brushing her cheek as he chuckled. ¡°Aisha, you¡¯ve grown into such a beauty.¡± Lois froze. The usually stoic Leon had never chuckled before. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Aisha. I¡¯m back. I won¡¯t leave you again. I¡¯ll be with you forever, alright?¡± Lois affirmed. ¡°Really? Aisha, you can¡¯t imagine. Since you disappeared, I¡¯ve searched high and low for you. I¡¯ve scoured almost every corner of the city. It nearly drove me to madness.¡± Lois couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. She gently set down the water ss and leaned in, pressing her soft lips against his. Leon hesitated for a moment. These soft lips were so tender. In a heartbeat, he grasped the back of Lois¡¯ head, deepening the kiss and taking charge. After sharing a passionate kiss, Leon rolled over and lowered Lois beneath him. His body radiated heat, and his hands traced through her hair, descending from her face, neck, and chest. In certain regards, men indeed possessed innate prowess. Despite his semi-intoxicated state, Leon adeptly unfastened Lois¡¯ garments. Amidst an array of tender caresses, Lois emitted soft moans. Leon removed his shirt, indicating a readiness to escte their intimacy. In the midst of their fervent kiss, Lois thought this night might be when she surrendered herself to him. However, even in the throes of desire, Leon managed to regain control. He rolled off, panting heavily, and took a deep breath. ¡°aisha, I can¡¯t go through with this. I can¡¯t be so reckless with you. We have a long journey ahead. Let¡¯s love each other properly,¡± he conveyed, attempting to regain hisposure. Lois found herself utterly bewildered. Her body, which had been ame just moments ago, had now tumed frigid. Leon held onto Lois¡¯ hand tightly. Chapter 640 ¡°Let¡¯s rest for now. When we wake up in the morning, I want you by my side,¡± he softly suggested. As he closed his eyes and drifted off, a serene smile graced his lips. However, Lois felt like a fool, her heart throbbing painfully. In his heart, there was only Aisha. The following morning, Leon woke up, rubbing his sore temples. He realized the space beside him was vacant. Opening his hand, he tried to recall the events of the previous night. Could it have all been a dream? A dream where Aisha had grown up ande back to him? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But why did this dream feel so tangible? At the doorway, Julius stood waiting. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you¡¯re awake.¡± Leon¡¯s suspicion grew, and he inquired, ¡°Did someoneest night?¡± Julius truthfully reported, ¡°Miss Rayne visitedst night. She was the one who helped you back to your room.¡± Leon¡¯s fleeting hope was dashed instantly. It seemed that his excessive drinking had caused him to mistake Lois for Aisha. He nced at the bed and his pants, relieved that it appeared he hadn¡¯t acted improperly. Leon located a shirt and put it on, suggesting, ¡°From now on, in cases like this, you should personally assist me.¡± Meanwhile, at Raynes¡¯ residence, Lois sat in her room, her expression filled with sorrow. Why was it that she couldn¡¯t win Leon¡¯s affection? Every time she tried to get close, she ended up getting hurt even more. She touched the scar on her wrist. It was unsightly. Yet she wouldn¡¯t give up. After all, she had even attempted suicide before. ¡°Miss, Madame requests your presence downstairs for breakfast.¡± A young maid entered, gently reminding Lois. Lois regarded the maid. The girl had a delicate appearance, and an idea sparked in Lois¡¯ mind. Since Leon¡¯s heart was fixated on a girl named Aisha, he must imagine her as kind, beautiful, and virtuous. If this ¡°Aisha¡± were to actually appear but turn out to be a selfish, materialistic, and morally compromised woman, his idealized image would shatter and his longing would cease. With this notion, Lois turned and retrieved a thick stack of money from her drawer. ¡°Fiona, would you like this money?¡± Confronted with the wad of cash, Fiona swallowed nervously and expressed her interest. Chapter 641 In the confines of Lois¡¯ room, their conversation wafted through the air. ¡°Miss, I want it,¡± Fiona dered. ¡°Thenply with my n, and the money is yours,¡± Lois responded. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Fiona inquired ¡°I want you to undergo stic surgery and be an entirely different person,¡± Lois proposed. ¡°I agree. Not only will I gain the money, but I¡¯ll also be beautiful. Miss, I¡¯m fully on board with it.¡± On that very day, Millie exited the hospital with a heart brimming with joy. Her grandmother had finally regained consciousness. Though her cognition remained unclear, Millie held firm in her belief that, with her and the doctor¡¯s attentive care, her grandmother would continue to improve. While walking, Millie¡¯s shoulder was identally bumped by someone. ¡°I apologize.¡± The girl halted, apologized, and then hurried away. Yet Millie stood dumbfounded. The girl bore a striking resemnce to her childhood self, particrly the upper half of her face. ¡°Millie.¡± At the sound of a voice calling her, Millie turned around and found Leon approaching. ¡°Leon.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Have you seen a girl who¡¯s about your height? Where did she go?¡± Millie immediately thought of the girl who had bumped into her moments ago. ¡°Do you mean a girl who resembled me when I was a child?¡± ¡°Resembles you as a child?¡± Leon furrowed his brow, not dwelling on the odd statement. His attention was fully on the girl he had just encountered. She bore such a striking resemnce to Aisha. Her presence in the crowd had taken him aback. Chapter 642 Millie realized that her words had sounded strange. ¡°Oh, I just noticed a very slender girl walking ahead.¡± Leon was about to go after her, but he paused. ¡°[ heard your grandmother wake up.¡± ¡°yes, she¡¯s awake. Your surgical skills yed a significant role. Leon, you¡¯re truly skilled in medicine.¡± Millie smiled. Millie¡¯s smile was as refreshing as a spring breeze, warming Leon¡¯s heart. It was umon for Millie topliment him. ¡°I have to leave now. If you encounter any issues concerning your grandmother¡¯s health, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me.¡± Millie happily nodded. ¡°Sure, goodbye.¡± As Leon departed, Millie remained perplexed. Leon seemed to be in good spirits today. When Millie was about to head back to her rented apartment, a car pulled up beside her and stopped. Millie halted. Out of the car came Marcus. Dressed in a ck coat, he looked cool and handsome. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Millie hadn¡¯t seen him for a week. Where had he been all this time? Car keys in hand, Marcus pressed the button to lock the vehicle. ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Marcus hadn¡¯t seen Millie in a week. During those days, he missed her every single day. However, she hadn¡¯te to see him, nor had she called. Did she not know that he had been staying in the vi, recuperating from his injuries? ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the rented apartment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day. There¡¯s a garden up ahead. Let¡¯s take a stroll.¡± Millie looked up at the blue sky and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± The garden featured vast expanses of golden tulips and picturesque scenery. Turning her head, Millie inquired, ¡°Have you been busy these days?¡± Why was she asking this? It seemed she was genuinely curious about his absence andck of communication. Chapter 643 Before that, he had visited her grandmother at the hospital daily, fostering a sense that her grandma was also his. After those visits, he would follow her back to the rental apartment and stay there. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been quite upied.¡± ¡°What have you been busy with?¡± Following a brief pause, Millie wondered if her curiosity was getting the best of her. ¡°Have you grown ustomed to life without me?¡± Marcus gazed at her, his lips curving into a smile. His handsome grin,bined with the fragrance of tulips, created an unexpectedly charged atmosphere. A trace of unease flickered in her eyes, and Millie turned her head, briskly walking away. ¡°No, I was just asking. Don¡¯t read too much into it.¡± In truth, she was genuinely interested in his answer. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why was she like this? Hadn¡¯t she decided to keep her distance from him? Yet, during these days without seeing him, it felt like something was missing from her life. A few stepster, a warm hand gently caught Millie¡¯s. Millie felt a mixture of happiness and shyness. After a moment, she withdrew her hand from his grasp. Unexpectedly, her action caused Marcus to inhale deeply. Millie immediately nced at his arm and inquired, ¡°Is your hand hurting?¡± She hadn¡¯t applied much force, so how had he gotten hurt? ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Marcus assured her, not wanting her to be concerned. Remaining doubtful, Millie continued to observe his arm closely, noticing the swelling on the back of his hand and the needle-induced bruises. It was evident that he had received an IV infusion. ¡°Did your hand get injured?¡± Millie reached out to inspect Marcus¡¯ arm to assess the extent of his injury. However, as soon as her fingers touched his skin, a pained expression crossed his face, prompting her to pull back quickly. ¡°Did I touch your wound?¡± Chapter 644 Millie must have noticed the wound on his arm, and he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. ¡°A few days ago, I tripped and fell, injuring my arm.¡± Millie was skeptical of his exnation. Knowing that he was an adult, she found it hard to believe that a simple fall could result in such a severe injury to his arm. However, Millie didn¡¯t want to push him to reveal the truth. She turned away from him. In fact, a week ago, while Marcus was driving homete at night, he noticed something amiss with his car. He pulled over to inspect it, and suddenly several cars pulled up behind him. A group of assants emerged from those cars, attacking him with weapons. Their assault was relentless, clearly aimed at killing him. These attackers were skilled inbat. Although he managed to escape, he was injured in the process. The most significant wound was on his arm, where he¡¯d been struck by an axe. What puzzled him was that the attack tactics resembled those of Raven. Why would Raven want him dead? ording to his information, the supreme leader of Raven was still his grandfather, Victor Thomas, a cold-hearted, ruthless, and ambitious man. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. However, he was Victor¡¯s grandson and the heir he valued. There was no reason for him to send assassins after him. For the past few days, he¡¯d remained within the vi, recuperating and not going to thepany. Today, feeling somewhat improved, he ventured out to see the person he missed. Marcus plucked a red tulip from nearby and detached it. ¡°Tum around.¡± Millie slowly turned, and Marcus approached, cing the tulip behind her ear. A tickling sensation coursed through her ear, leaving her momentarily startled. He smiled. ¡°The tulipplements your beauty.¡± However, in Marcus¡¯ eyes, Millie¡¯s beauty surpassed that of the flowers. ¡°Really?¡± Millie responded softly, relishing the feeling of being flirted with. She enjoyed this sensation of happiness. Just as Marcus was about to affirm, ¡°Absolutely,¡± his phone rang. The caller was udia. He swiftly answered the call. After concluding the conversation, he ryed the message to Millie. ¡°Grandma invited us to have a meal at her ce.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Chapter 645 Marcus contemted driving, but considering his injury, Millie hastily unfastened her seatbelt and suggested, ¡°Your arm is injured. You shouldn¡¯t drive. Let¡¯s take a taxi.¡± ¡°No, I can still drive, even with the injury. I drove here earlier, remember?¡± Seeing him struggle to grip the steering wheel, Millie refused, saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you drive with an injured arm. Let¡¯s get out of the car and take a taxi.¡± Millie was insistent, and Marcus yielded. He found it a pleasantly yielding concession. He realized that she was genuinely concerned for him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a taxi.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. They then hailed a taxi and headed to the old house. udia had been missing Millie since the explosion incident. She felt a sense of loneliness in the quiet old house and believed that only Millie¡¯s presence could bring her happiness. That was why she eagerly anticipated Millie¡¯s visits. Millie felt honored by udia¡¯s attention. As soon as she arrived, udia instructed the servants to bring out an array of candies. ¡°Millie, do you enjoy candies? If you do, I have plenty of them here.¡± The variety of candies presented Millie with a delightful dilemma. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± It was hard to resist such kindness. Millie chose a shiny candy and started eating it. Freyja chimed in, ¡°These candies used to be udia¡¯s favorites.¡± Millie was slightly surprised to learn that udia had a fondness for candies. She pushed the candy te toward the old woman. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s share some.¡± udia gazed at the candy te with sparkling eyes, while Freyja watched her with concern. ¡°Madam, remember that your teeth might hurt. You had a candyst night, and it kept you awake due to the difort.¡± Disappointed, udia put the candy back down. ¡°[ shouldn¡¯t have it. It¡¯s not good for my teeth. Millie, you enjoy it Upon hearing this, Millie promptly withdrew the te. She didn¡¯t want to make grandma suffer. At that moment, a surprised voice came from the door. ¡°Mr. Leon has returned.¡± Leon entered the main hall with determined strides, his gaze sweeping over the upants. There was a glint of surprise in his dark eyes, indicating he hadn¡¯t expected to find both Millie and Marcus there. Chapter 646 Upon seeing another grandson return, udia¡¯s joy multiplied. ¡°You¡¯ve retumed at just the right time. Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he announced, ¡°I¡¯ve found her.¡± The tter of udia¡¯s dragon head walking stick hitting the floor resonated in the room. While others were puzzled by his words, udia understood. She noticed Leon¡¯s gaze fixed on Millie, and a foreboding sense of disaster settled over her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Millie found herself bewildered by udia¡¯s intense reaction to what Leon had said. ¡°Madam.¡± Freyja quickly retrieved the dropped walking stick. udia¡¯s lips quivered, her hands gripping the chair and shaking. Her gaze was fixed on Millie, who was equally puzzled. ¡°Leon, you¡¯ve discovered that girl is¡­¡± ¡°Flynn.¡± A young woman¡¯s voice cut through udia¡¯s words, and a girl entered the room. Holding her hand, Leon affirmed, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Millie was taken aback. It was the same girl who identally collided with her at the hospital gate. So Leon had truly been searching for her. As the girl entered, her hand linked with Leon¡¯s, and udia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This is the girl you¡¯ve been seeking?¡± Leon nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one. She has only me left in her life. I hope you can ept her.¡± Though Aisha was just a small With the girl¡¯s identity confirmed, he couldn¡¯t wait to introduce her to his grandmother. udia appeared stunned but also visibly relieved. At least the person Leon found wasn¡¯t Millie. However, this girl¡¯s demeanor was ratherckluster. Beyond a faint resemnce to Millie as a child, shecked any discernible charm. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Fiona trembled in fear, struggling to respond. Leon came to her rescue, saying, ¡°Her name is Fiona. She goes by the nickname Aisha.¡± Chapter 647 udia gestured. ¡°Fiona, my eyesight isn¡¯t what it used to be due to my age. Attach, let me have a good look at you.¡± Fiona stood rooted to the spot, apprehensive. udia seemed kind, but her keen eyes exuded scrutiny. Fiona turned to Leon, seeking assistance. It was Lois who had instructed Fiona to address Leon as Flynn. Leon patted her hand gently and reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here. Approach Grandma so she can see you properly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fiona walked hesitantly toward udia. Although udia¡¯s expression was stern, her gaze wasn¡¯t unkind. She examined Fiona carefully, pondering whether this girl harbored any ill intentions. Why had she posed as Millie, and what was her motive? Under udia¡¯s prating gaze, Fiona felt exposed and vulnerable, as if her intentions were being laid bare. ¡°Understood.¡± Despite the multitude of thoughts swirling in her mind, udia concealed them well. She addressed Leon sincerely, ¡°And Lois?¡± Leon¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll exin the situation to her parents.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Though this wasn¡¯t udia¡¯s preferred oue, she recognized that the present circumstances left her little choice. She believed that this woman might help Leon move past his past. udia¡¯s astuteness led her to the conclusion that in the uing days, Leon would likely uncover Fiona was never the right type for him. ¡°It¡¯s the only way.¡± udia yielded. Meanwhile, Millie and Marcus exchanged nces. Millie observed that Marcus wasposed, seemingly unfazed by Fiona¡¯s presence. Millie spected that Leon had been on the hunt for a certain girl, and now he had located her¡ªFiona. This discovery implied that Leon might be ready to sever ties with Lois due to Fiona¡¯s presence. Nheless, from Millie¡¯s perspective, this girl fell significantly short of Lois in every conceivable way. Marcus sensed Millie¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Are you curious?¡± Curious, Millie whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Marcus responded in a hushed tone, ¡°Before joining the Thomas family, he encountered a girl who had a significant impact on him. He¡¯s been searching for her ever since.¡± Clearly, this girl held more importance in his heart than Lois did. ¡°Flynn.¡± Fiona clung to Leon¡¯s arm nervously. Patiently, Leon consoled her, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 648 Back that day at the entrance of the hospital, after Leon and Millie went their separate ways, he hastened in the direction Millie had indicated. As anticipated, he found the girl he had been searching for. Upon seeing her, his excitement surged. She was exactly the girl etched in his memory. However, after conversing with her, he learned that Fiona had forgotten much of her past due to a fire, losing many memories. Yet she recalled her nickname as Aisha and her fondness for apricot flowers. Every detail was aligned. Without doubt, Leon believed that Fiona was the girl who had left an indelible mark on him. He could recall past conversations between them. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Aisha.¡± isha, that¡¯s quite a unique name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a nickname my mother gave me. She wants me to be happy every day.¡± ¡°Flynn, you¡¯re injured. Let me dress your wound. Promise me you won¡¯t fight anymore, okay? If you bleed, I¡¯ll worry and cry for you.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t fight anymore. I¡¯ll focus on studying.¡± Aisha had imprinted herself on his life. Though slender and petite, she embodied a lively and sweet angelic quality, providing sce for his sorrows.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He would never forget Aisha. Her eyes were no longer as clear as before because life¡¯s hardships had taken a toll. ording to her, she had endured much. He felt empathy for her. He vowed to shield her from harm moving forward. During the meal, Leon carefully served Fiona a generous portion, mindful of her potential shyness. His treatment of her was a stark contrast to how he treated Lois. Observing them, Millie couldn¡¯t fathom that the cold and ruthless Leon could exhibit such tenderness toward a girl. Following the meal, Millie engaged in conversation with udia in her room. Meanwhile, Fiona slipped into the yard, seeking a secluded spot. Retrieving her phone, she dialed Lois¡¯ number. ¡°He brought me to the old house.¡± Chapter 649 ¡°Okay, I remember your instructions.¡± After ending the call, Fiona turned around and caught sight of Marcus standing nearby. Startled, she feared he might have overheard her conversation. Marcus¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°Who were you calling?¡± Moments ago, he intended to contact Derek regarding an afternoon business arrangement. As he stepped outside, he observed Fiona sneaking off to make a call. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With eyes sharp as a de, Marcus¡¯ stare made Fiona stutter, consumed by anxiety. ¡°I¡­ Iwas calling a friend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Marcus unveiled her. He effortlessly saw through her ruse. Overwhelmed by Marcus¡¯ intensity, Fiona¡¯s anxious eyes reddened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Upon Leon¡¯s arrival, he noticed Fiona¡¯s obvious nervousness, her legs quivering. Without hesitation, he reached out and held her trembling hands. Nervously, Fiona exined, ¡°I¡­ I just called a friend. And Mr. Thomas came by, asking whom I was speaking to. I got scared.¡± Evidently, something was awry with this girl. Marcus¡¯ stemness remained unaffected by Leon¡¯s presence. Sensing that the woman he aimed to protect was in distress, her hands icy cold, Leon¡¯s temper red, and he stepped forward. ¡°she¡¯s my woman. She¡¯s none of your concern. Just mind your own business.¡± Marcus raised an eyebrow and scoffed, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there¡¯d be a fool in my family.¡± As Millie emerged, she witnessed the two men quarreling not far away. After his remark, Marcus seemed prepared to depart. Yet Leon¡¯s grip on his arm tightened, unwilling to let him go. ¡°Who do you think you are? Others might revere you, but I don¡¯t. I won¡¯t let you mistreat my woman.¡± It was Marcus¡¯ injured arm that Leon was gripping. The pain shot through Marcus immediately, though he concealed it. Wasn¡¯t that Marcus¡¯ wounded arm? Millie rushed over, took hold of Leon¡¯s hand, pulled it away, and positioned herself between Leon and Marcus. Chapter 650 ¡°What are you two doing? If you have a disagreement, discuss it civilly. No need for physical altercations.¡± Millie suddenly rushed over and positioned herself between the two men. Their surprised expressions intensified the tense atmosphere. Leon narrowed his eyes, examining his own hand. He had grabbed Marcus. From Marcus¡¯ reaction, it was evident he was injured. Although Marcus appearedposed, his face was taut. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let¡¯s talk this out,¡± Millie bravely interjected, standing between them in an attempt to defuse the tension. Leon locked eyes with Marcus, unwilling to back down, issuing a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t repeat this. You don¡¯t have the right to pass judgment on my woman.¡± With a touch of disdain, Marcus retorted, ¡°I find it rather wasteful to even nce at this woman.¡± Millie was rendered speechless. Could they not converse civilly? Feeling the escting tension, Millie quickly stepped in to halt Marcus. She tumed to him and held his uninjured arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk in the backyard.¡± She was concerned that if they engaged in a physical altercation, they¡¯d both sustain severe injuries. Marcusplied, allowing himself to be led to the backyard by Millie. In truth, he went along willingly; otherwise, Millie would have a hard time moving him. Once in the backyard, Millie released her grip on his arm and shot a re at him. His injured hand was still recovering, yet he remained unbridled. If a fight ensued, he¡¯d suffer greatly. Marcus teased, ¡°You were protecting me just now? Worried about me, were you?¡± Admittedly, Millie did shield him. As soon as she intervened, she forcefully removed Leon¡¯s grip and courageously ced herself in harm¡¯s way. She must have realized he was in considerable pain. Angrily, Millie retorted, ¡°You¡¯re both adults. Can¡¯t youmunicate without resorting to aggression?¡± She crossed her arms and continued, ¡°Your arm is injured. Don¡¯t push yourself. It¡¯s painful.¡± ¡°You really care about me,¡± Marcus said as he leaned against the railing, taunting her. Still concerned about Marcus¡¯ wound, Millie urged, ¡°Take off your coat and let me examine your injury.¡± Observing his evident pain, she noticed his facial grimace. Leon had a firm grip. Chapter 651 Chapter: 651 However, she managed to wrest Marcus¡¯ hand free with all her might. The pain from pinching the wound must have been intense. Marcus didn¡¯t decline her offer. In a boss- like manner, he instructed Millie to take care of it on her own. ¡°If you intend to examine the wound, lend me a hand by assisting me in removing my coat. My mobility is limited.¡± Even though Millie disyed a slight pout, she proceeded to carefully remove his coat. Marcus felt a sense of contentment. When had Millie grown so gentle? Since the encounter with the divorce agreement, she had consistently treated him with coldness. Considering this, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but smile. The pain from his wound seemed. worthwhile as it allowed him to experience Millie¡¯s care for him. As she held Marcus¡¯ coat, Millie noticed that the white shirt underneath was stained with blood. An inexplicable pain tugged at her heart. ¡°The wound is bleeding. It needs to be bandaged again. Let¡¯s go inside. I¡¯ll help you with the bandaging,¡± Millie insisted. Marcus nced at the bleeding area and shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can bandage it when we go back.¡± ¡°This needs to be taken care of promptly, or you might get an infection,¡± Millie persisted. Seeing how anxious Millie was, her face turning red, Marcus patiently exined, ¡°[¡®ve used a special medicine for the wound that I don¡¯t have here. Regr medicine won¡¯t work. The wound hasn¡¯t fully healed yet, so some bleeding is normal. If I bandage it now, Grandma will get worried.¡± Millie fell into silence. His exnation made sense, even though she knew he would have to endure more difort. Changing the subject, Marcus asked, ¡°Do you like this lotus pond? There¡¯s one in every Thomas family vi because Grandma believes the lotus symbolizes family prosperity.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. No wonder there was a lotus pond in Marcus¡¯ vi too. It was his grandmother¡¯s sentiment. Millie nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, I like it. The lotus leaves are big and green, and the flowers are beautiful. It¡¯s very calming to look at.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more beautiful than any flower.¡± Out of the blue, Marcus uttered sweet words. Taken aback, Millie tumed to him, finding him looking at her as well. Her heart raced, and she quickly shifted her gaze to the lotus pond. Marcus chuckled. It seemed like saying sweet things wasn¡¯t as awkward as he thought. As darkness set in, they returned to themunity where Millie lived. Marcus had been resting in the vi for the past few days, but he hadn¡¯t been sleeping well. Chapter 652 Chapter: 652 Sleep only came easily when Millie was by his side. Upon exiting the car, the headlights of a vehicle behind them illuminated them beforeing to a stop. Leon and Fiona got out of the car. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I live here,¡± Fiona mentioned. Fiona lived here too. Millie was surprised by the coincidence. Leon paused as he nced briefly at Marcus and Millie before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you to the door.¡± Walking alongside Fiona, Leon passed by the couple. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Marcus prompted Millie. Meanwhile, when Marcus and Millie reached their apartment, they discovered that Fiona also resided on the same floor. Apparently, the room that Millie had thought was unupied and covered with advertisements belonged to Fiona. Leon ripped off a flyer from the door and asked, ¡°Why are there so many ads on this door?¡± Fiona used her key to unlock the door and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in a while. The ce where I work is quite far, so I usually stay there.¡± Based on what Lois had told her, Fiona mentioned that she worked as a regrborer in a factory. This old apartment was actually her property, but due to themute time, she had to reside there. To her surprise, on the same floor, Fiona didn¡¯t anticipate encountering Millie and Marcus. ¡°Why do Thomas and Millie also live here?¡± Fiona asked in a hushed tone. Shouldn¡¯t they live in a big vi? ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Leon nodded toward Millie, who was opening the door, and suggested. Once inside the room, Millie shut the door and directed her question at Marcus. ¡°Has Derek brought the medicine?¡± Concerned about Marcus¡¯ bleeding wound, she had been keeping an eye on his condition. ¡°He will be here soon,¡± Marcus reassured her. After a brief pause, there was a knock on the door. Derek had arrived with the medicine. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the medicine is here.¡± Taking the medicine from Derek, Millie turned to Marcus and asked him to remove his clothes. As he complied, Marcus undressed, revealing his well-built upper body. Chapter 653 Chapter: 653 Millie, her face slightly flushed, struggled to maintain herposure as she tended to his wound. Millie carefully unwrapped the bandage, revealing the wound which was severe and covered in blood. The sight made her hold her breath; she could only imagine how painful it must be. ¡°It looks really bad. You should consider going to the hospital,¡± Millie suggested while disinfecting the wound. ¡°It¡¯s alright. With this medicine, it should heal in a few days,¡± Marcus replied as he took the medicine from her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Although Millie attempted to persuade him, his stubbomness remained unchanged. After applying the medicine to the wound, Millie cleaned up the discarded materials and disposed of them. When she came downstairs to throw away the trash, she encountered Leon, who was smoking under a tree. He noticed her presence. Curious, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the vi and instead choose to live in this small apartment?¡± Millie nced at the cigarette in his hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to take care of my grandma here.¡± After a moment, she continued, ¡°Are you really going to give up on Miss Rayne for Fiona?¡± Millie felt that Leon¡¯s decision was questionable. In response, Leon sneered, ¡°So you also look down on her? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not of noble birth either. She¡¯s left with nothing now. Just like you had nothing before entering the Thomas family, except for your grandmother.¡± Startled by his aggression, Millie found herself apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Walking away, Millie¡¯s back was observed by Leon. He felt an odd sense of familiarity. What was happening to him? Strangely, he had dreamed of Millie the night before. ¡°Millie.¡± Millie nced back, her eyes filled with a flicker of bewilderment. Even Leon found himself briefly perplexed, questioning his own motivation for summoning her. It was as if he had obeyed an impulse from within, letting the words spill out. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Millie inquired without hesitation, noticing Leon¡¯s continued silence. ¡°Fiona¡¯s feeling of stability is fragile. Let¡¯s not cause any disruptions for her,¡± Leon advised. Millie hesitated for a few moments. Was this intended as a reminder or a caution? Yet the idea of needlessly causing trouble for Fiona seemed perplexing. Chapter 654 Chapter: 654 ¡°T understand,¡± Millie responded. As soon as Leon concluded his statement, his brow furrowed. Those words had slipped out unintentionally. Feeling somewhat embarrassed for lingering here, he discarded his cigarette and entered his car, driving away. On the upper floor, Fiona stood on the balcony, her gaze fixed on the area below. Observing Leon¡¯s high-end car departing, she turned back indoors and dialed Lois ¡°Miss, there¡¯s an unexpected development. Millie, the wife of Marcus, also resides in my neighborhood. Not only that, we share the same floor,¡± Fiona exined. Lois disyed surprise on the other end of the line. She had heard that Millie had been residing in a rented apartment following the explosion incident. ¡°Today, at the old mansion, I nearly got exposed when I called you. Marcus seemed suspicious of me,¡± Fiona added ¡°Don¡¯t overly worry. Just exercise caution in your actions going forward. In Leon¡¯s heart, it¡¯s only you who matter. He won¡¯t pay heed to others¡¯ words,¡± Lois reassured. ¡°Alright, but what about my boyfriend, Giovanni? He keeps calling and insisting on meeting urgently,¡± Fiona inquired. ¡°Block him and sever tiespletely,¡± Lois advised. Having known Fiona¡¯s past, Giovanni White could potentially jeopardize the situation if they maintained contact, leading to Leon discovering Fiona¡¯s real identity. Fiona hesitated, voicing her concem. ¡°But he¡¯s quite persistent. Even if I block him, he¡¯ll likely find alternate ways to reach me.¡± ¡°Fiona, since you epted my financial support and I¡¯ve invested in enhancing your appearance, don¡¯t rely on me to guide you through every circumstance,¡± Lois replied, her patience wearing thin. ¡°My apologies, mydy. I¡¯m aware of what to do,¡± Fiona assured. However, Fiona¡¯s apprehensions soon materialized. Early the next morning, Millie heard vigorous pounding on a door, creating a raucous disturbance. Rather than mere knocking, it sounded like forceful hammering. Yet it wasn¡¯t directed at her door. ¡°Fiona, open up! I know you¡¯re in there. I won¡¯t leave without speaking to you. I refuse to believe you¡¯ll stay holed up forever.¡± An enraged male voice bellowed. After a brief period, the door pounding ceased. Millie felt perplexed. The male voice clearly wasn¡¯t Leon¡¯s. Shortly after, Marcus also arose and began dressing leisurely. Watching his unhurried movements, Millie couldn¡¯t bear it and approached to assist him in getting dressed. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Blushing, she aimed to hasten the process. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we return to our own ce?¡± Marcus nced towards their nearby bed. Chapter 655 Chapter: 655 The present location was inconvenient, situated near a noisy roadside. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want Millie to endure such conditions. Their plush and roomy bed at home would offer far greaterfort. However, Millie¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here anymore. No one¡¯spelling you to.¡± Marcus found himself at a loss for words. Millie found herself in a dilemma. Initially, her n had been to take her grandmother to the countryside once she was released from the hospital, thus distancing herself from the Thomas family. However, she lacked the courage to broach the topic of divorce, as the mere thought of it caused her anguish. Past events had left Millie indecisive about returning to the spacious andvish vi. Rhea had mentioned that despite the earlier incidents stemming from Bria¡¯s false usations, Celeste remained unweing due to a personal dislike for Millie. Having assisted Marcus in dressing, Millie turned her head. Marcus spoke softly. ¡°If you want to stay here, then let¡¯s stay here. I¡¯ll stay with you until we both feel like going back.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Reluctant to let the situation escte, Fiona reluctantly opened the door. Giovanni entered, his recognition of Fiona almost impeded by her changed appearance. However, their extended history together enabled Giovanni to recognize her despite the facial alterations, reaffirming her as his girlfriend, Fiona. ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s happened to you? Did you undergo stic surgery?¡± Giovanni inquired. Anxiety-filled, Fiona nodded. ¡°Giovanni, we¡¯re not a good match. Let¡¯s end our rtionship. Yourck of ambition and inability to provide the lifestyle I seek are fundamental differences.¡± This deration roused Giovanni¡¯s anger. ¡°So, you transformed yourself to snag a wealthy man? Fiona, you¡¯re abandoning me? That¡¯s not going to happen, not in this lifetime.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I wanted to enhance my appearance. What woman doesn¡¯t want to feel attractive? But I truly don¡¯t have feelings for you anymore.¡± ¡°your physical appearance doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re my girlfriend. Your body has grown ustomed to mine. Have you forgotten how intimately we shared our moments in bed?¡± Giovanni advanced closer to Fiona, disying a staunch refusal to ept the breakup. Moreover, Fiona¡¯s heightened beauty only fueled his reluctance to part ways; being seen with her would boost his reputation. ¡°I possess explicit images of you on my phone. If you dare end things, I¡¯ll expose them online, revealing your nakedness to everyone. I¡¯ll persistently hound you every day. Escaping me to find another man won¡¯t be possible,¡± Giovanni threatened, extracting his phone and flipping through his photo collection. He positioned a photo of Fiona on the bed before her. Overwhelmed, Fiona yearned to seize the phone and erase the photos, yet Giovanni swiftly reimed it. Unable to snatch the phone, Fiona was consumed by terror and deep regret for ever allowing this scoundrel to capture her in suchpromising images. In a surge of emotion, Fiona burst into tears, and Giovanni enveloped her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. My love for you still remains. As long as we maintain our previous connection, I won¡¯t share these photos online.¡± Chapter 656 Chapter: 656 ¡°Timplore you, please refrain from posting those photos online,¡± Fiona pleaded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t share them online. You smell so enticing. Let¡¯s engage in the activities that couples do. I¡¯ve missed you greatly since I lost touch with you.¡± Giovanni¡¯s hands explored Fiona¡¯s form several times, and with fervent passion, he gently pressed her onto the sofa. Initially hesitant, Fiona¡¯s body gradually responded to Giovanni¡¯s touch, and soon she began to reciprocate. During the afternoon, while Millie was absorbed in her design work, her phone rang, disying Leon¡¯s name. ¡°Leon.¡± ¡°Are you at home?¡± ¡°Yes,m.¡± ¡°Could you assist me by checking if Fiona is at home? I¡¯m swamped with the project today, and I¡¯ve attempted to contact her twice, yet she hasn¡¯t responded.¡± Millie recollected the earlier door-knocking incident from the morning. ¡°are you there?¡± Millie remained silent, leading Leon to assume she had hung up. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m here. Let me check right away,¡± Millie responded before ending the call. She rose from her seat and left her apartment promptly. Leon¡¯s concern for Fiona seemed sincere, and his urgency was evident in his tone. However, Millie couldn¡¯t help but feel that Fiona was an adult and that Leon might be overly concerned. Standing before Fiona¡¯s apartment door, Millie knocked a few times, only to receive no response. After waiting for a moment, she knocked twice more. Millie considered that perhaps Fiona was out and was about to return to her own apartment. Yet, just then, the door opened. ¡°Fiona, Leon is searching for. As Millie caught sight of the slightly overweight man standing before her, d only in shorts with a greasy, exposed upper body and apparent scratch marks, she fell into silence. Who was this individual? What was his purpose in Fiona¡¯s room? Was he the same person who had knocked earlier that morning? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Doubt crept in as Millie questioned if she had knocked on the wrong door. ncing inside, she noted clothes strewn about the coffee table and someone slumbering on the sofa. The man inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°Are you looking for Fiona?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Fiona¡¯s groggy voice emerged, as if she had just woken up. Holding a piece of clothing to shield herself, she gazed towards the door. Upon recognizing Millie standing outside, she let out a startled shriek. Chapter 657 Chapter: 657 ¡°Shut the door!¡± In response, the man swiftly closed the door, narrowly missing Millie¡¯s nose by a hair¡¯s breadth. Staring at the now-shut door, Millie found herself at a loss for words. Fiona and that man¡ªwhat was their connection? As Millie¡¯s mind raced toprehend the situation, Leon called once more. Initially hesitant to answer, Millie identally pressed the ept button. After a pause, she spoke. ¡°Leon.¡± With evident concern, Leon inquired if anything had happened to Fiona. ¡°Did you check? Is Fiona at home?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, she¡¯s at home,¡± Millie stammered, conflicted about being an informant. ¡°That¡¯s odd. Why didn¡¯t she pick up the phone if she was home?¡± Leon wondered aloud. Millie grappled with the decision of whether to inform Leon about thepromising scene she had witnessed. Leon had saved her grandmother¡¯s life, and she didn¡¯t want him to be misled. However, before she could say anything else, Leon preemptively provided an exnation. ¡°Maybe she fell asleep. Thanks for checking. I need to go now.¡± He ended the call swiftly, leaving Millie with her thoughts. In Fiona¡¯s room, after she had put on her clothing, she began to walk anxiously. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. What was she to do? Millie had seen everything. Had Millie told Leon? Fiona felt as though her fate was sealed. ¡°Fiona, are you okay?¡± Giovanni asked, concern in his voice. ¡°Who is that woman? Even if she saw us having intimate moments, it doesn¡¯t matter, right? Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°You need to leave. You¡¯ve ruined everything!¡± Fiona blurted out. Giovanni¡¯s anger red. ¡°I know that you¡¯re hiding something. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go after that girl right now and ask her what you¡¯re doing behind my back.¡± With those words, he opened the door, ready to confront Millie. Chapter 658 Chapter: 658 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Fiona immediately seized Giovanni¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± She had no choice. It was better for her to tell Giovanni herself than for Millie to inform him. Giovanni was interested in money. As long as Fiona told him she had found a wealthy man who could provide substantial funds, Giovanni wouldn¡¯tplicate things further for the sake of money. As she expected, Giovanni didn¡¯t be jealous after learning the truth. Instead, he encouraged her to do her best to extract more money from Leon. After reassuring Giovanni, Fiona promptly called Lois and informed her that Millie had witnessed what had happened between her and Giovanni. Fortunately, Lois was able to maintain herposure. She believed that even if Millie informed Leon, he might not believe it. Lois¡¯ words provided Fiona with some relief. In the evening, as Millie was returning from the hospital and about to enter, the door to Fiona¡¯s room swung open, and Fiona hurried over. ¡°Leon is here. I¡¯ve cooked a lot of dishes, and we can¡¯t finish them all. Come to my room and dine with us,¡± Fiona invited. Millie was bewildered. Faced with Fiona¡¯s unexpected enthusiasm, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. As though nothing had happened, Fiona grabbed Millie¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Come on.¡± Leon was indeed present. Several dishes wereid out on the table. Fiona warmly guided Millie to a chair, but Millie sat stiffly. ¡°Flynn, take a seat. It must have been a hard day for you at work,¡± Leon said warmly. Fiona moved to hold Leon¡¯s hand and lead him to the dining room. Leon held her hand, visibly concerned about her. ¡°What happened to your hand? Why is it red?¡± Withdrawing her hand, Fiona replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I scalded it while I was cooking.¡± Leon¡¯s concern deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Sit down. I¡¯ll bring the rest of the dishes in from the kitchen.¡± He tumed and made his way to the kitchen, saying, ¡°Thank you, Flynn.¡± After serving thest dish, Leon took his seat. Fiona¡¯s face lit up with happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy my dishes.¡± She then carefullydled a bowl of soup for Leon. ¡°Flynn, have a bowl of soup first before eating. It¡¯s good for your stomach.¡± Chapter 659 Chapter: 659 Watching the affection in Leon¡¯s eyes, Millie picked up her fork, but found herself without an appetite. She marveled at Fiona¡¯sposure. Even in the face of a witness, Fiona disyed no guilt. Was she not afraid that Millie would reveal what she had seen earlier that afternoon? Due to being distracted, Millie didn¡¯t get to eat anything. ¡°Millie, I heard Mrs. Thomas call you by that name. May I call you that too?¡± Fiona asked, her tone polite. Millie looked up and nodded faintly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your husband and ask him to join us?¡± Fiona suggested. Millie shook her head, exining, ¡°He has an appointment with a businessman tonight. He¡¯s dining out.¡± Her eyes darted to Leon, searching for a reaction. Didn¡¯t he suspect anything? No wonder, the room had been tidied, and the other man was gone. He noticed nothing. Leon, too, nced at Millie, a hint of doubt in his eyes. He sensed that something was troubling her. Unable to watch Fiona deceive Leon any longer, Millie finally asked, ¡°Earlier today, I heard a man knocking at your door. It seemed like he wanted to see you. Who was he?¡± Fiona¡¯s calm facade faltered. Millie still wanted to expose her. After hearing Millie¡¯s words, Leon¡¯s eyes fixed on Fiona with an intense, probing look. Fiona managed to keep herposure and exined, ¡°That was a colleague from the factory. He wanted to know if I was going to work with him. I told him that I¡¯ve resigned and won¡¯t be going there anymore. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll bother me again.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Millie responded, a hint of tension in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just remembered that a friend asked me out for dinner. She must be waiting for me at the restaurant. I have to go now. Enjoy your dinner.¡± With that, she put down her fork since she couldn¡¯t bring herself to have a bite of the food. After exiting Fiona¡¯s room, she tiptoed back to her own quarters and prepared herself a bowl of noodles. When Marcus returned, he found Millie sitting at her desk, staring at a piece of paper but not drawing, her mind elsewhere. She hoped her question to Fiona had stirred some suspicion in Leon, alerting him that something was amiss. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Marcus asked as he took a seat. He had invited Millie to join him for the dinner party, but she had declined. It was only then that Millie realized Marcus had returned. ¡°Yes, I have,¡± she replied. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Marcus¡¯ eyes flicked to her half-finished design. ¡°What did you have?¡± Chapter 660 Chapter: 660 ¡°Noodles,¡± she answered. ¡°Just noodles?¡± Marcus looked concerned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Derek to bring some food from a five-star restaurant.¡± Thereafter, he took out his phone to call Derek. But then, Millie swiped the phone from his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m already full.¡± She identally clicked on the screen, revealing an image of a dark blue ocean, as enigmatic as Marcus himself. Millie frowned and said, ¡°This picture isn¡¯t very appealing.¡± Marcus raised his thick ck eyebrows in response. ¡°Okay, then send me one of your pictures. I¡¯ll use it, so I can see your pretty face every time I use my phone.¡± Thement caught Millie off guard. She noticed Marcus looking at her with warm eyes, and she felt a flush of shyness. Hastily, she handed the phone back to him. ¡°I¡¯m not fond of taking photos. This picture is fine. It actually suits you.¡± As soon as he had asked for her photos, she had refused. Millie picked up her pen, pretending to return to her design work. ¡°You should take a shower and then get some rest. You¡¯re injured, so you need to take good care of yourself,¡± she remarked. Moved by her concern, Marcus reached out to touch Millie¡¯s hand, admiring its delicate beauty. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Feeling a blush warm her cheeks, Millie insisted, ¡°Go take a shower.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± With a yful salute, Marcus released her hand and made his way to the bathroom. Left alone, Millie touched her face, finding that it was still warm. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest. When Marcus entered the bathroom, he nced at the array of containers on the table. There were bottles ofdy¡¯s shower gel,dy¡¯s shampoo, men¡¯s shower gel, men¡¯s shampoo, and then a pink bottle of skin care cream. Even Celeste had an extensive collection of skin care products. Millie was quite frugal. Seeing this, Marcus took out his phone and called Derek. ¡°Send Millie the best set of cosmetics and skin care products tomorrow,¡± he instructed. After ending the call, Marcus removed his clothing and carefully unwrapped the gauze covering his wound. When he saw the festering injury, his eyes darkened. He had been applying medicine for a week, and logically, the wound should have been healing. But it was getting worse. This was a troubling sign. He surmised that the de had been poisoned. Outside the bathroom, Millie¡¯s concern prompted her to knock on the door. ¡°Do you need me to help you take off your clothing?¡± she asked, suddenly remembering that Marcus¡¯ injury might make it difficult for him to undress. Chapter 661 Chapter: 661 While staring at his worsening wound, Marcus tured on the shower. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already taken it off,¡± he replied. Inside Fiona¡¯s room, Leon was engrossed in watching TV. Fiona settled beside him, sneaking a sidelong nce. She couldn¡¯t help but be charmed by his handsome countenance. No wonder Lois held him in such high regard. After spending a brief amount of time in hispany, she found herself drawn to Leon. Despite his outward coldness, he exuded a captivating allure that made people want to be near him. A sudden realization swept over her. if she truly was the woman he cared for, it would bring her immense happiness. Observing Fiona¡¯s intent gaze, Leon yfully remarked, ¡°Do you find me more interesting than the show?¡± Caught under Leon¡¯s focused gaze, Fiona¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly. [feel a bit sweaty. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Opting for the most alluring pajamas, Fiona headed to the bathroom. After her bath, she surveyed her reflection in the mirror, running her fingers across her smooth, tender skin inch by inch. The thought of the alluring figure hidden beneath Leon¡¯s shirt caused her to lick her lips. She donned the silky pajamas, deliberately leaving the belt loosely fastened, allowing a hint of her chest to be exposed. Emerging from the bathroom, Fiona settled beside Leon. Her fragrance was enticing. As Leon turned to face her, he beheld this provocative disy. ¡°are you considering taking a shower too?¡± Fiona¡¯s voice was a soft whisper. Leon didn¡¯t offer a response. Her soft tone and calcted flirtation conveyed her intent clearly, something he grasped. Yet, his brows furrowed. How had the once-pure and gentle woman transformed into someone so frivolous? He felt disconcerted. ¡°It¡¯s quitete now. I¡¯ll be heading back. Goodnight.¡± Was it because he had been separated from Aisha for too long, leading to such a drastic change? In his memory, Aisha had been resilient and independent. Regardless of her evolution, she shouldn¡¯t have adopted such a frivolous demeanor. With a farewell, Leon exited and closed the door. Fiona grappled with confusion. Why had he left so abruptly? Was she truly unappealing?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 662 Chapter: 662 With Giovanni, he would have undoubtedly been aroused, eagerly embracing the opportunity for intimacy upon witnessing her provocative appearance. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In the middle of the night, Marcus found himself unable to sleep due to the pain in his arm. Upon awakening early the next morning, he upied the sofa. ¡°Allow me to change your bandages for your wound.¡± Equipped with a medical kit, Millie approached, sensing his slight abnormality that day. He typically didn¡¯t rise this early. Millie, still bleary-eyed, had her dark hair casually tied up. To Marcus, she appeared endearing, and he noted a reduction in his pain when in her presence. Marcus had realized the gravity of his wound and decided to spare Millie from witnessing the worsening wound. ¡°ll take the medicine to thepany and have Derek change the bandages there. There¡¯s a lot to attend to at the office today, and I must leave now.¡± Grabbing the medicine bottle, Marcus departed. Millie, left with a perplexed expression, wondered what could be so pressing that he couldn¡¯t wait for a dressing change. After a while, a series of knocks echoed on Millie¡¯s room door. Millie spected that Marcus might have forgotten something, but when the door swung open, she was met by Fiona¡¯s presence. With arms crossed and a hint of confrontation in her stance, Fiona seemed prepared for an argument. Millie surmised that Fiona hade to address her due to the man mentioned yesterday. Through clenched teeth, Fiona dered, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that it¡¯s best to keep your mouth shut and stay out of other people¡¯s business.¡± Millie¡¯s prediction had been urate. With a sardonic smile, Millie retorted, ¡°He¡¯s my rtive, and he saved my grandmother¡¯s life. Did I tell him the truth yesterday? I merely cautioned him to be cautious about deception.¡± Fiona struggled to find a retort for Millie¡¯s confident stance. ¡°You¡­ But even if you tell him, he won¡¯t believe you. He¡¯ll only believe my words.¡± Millie¡¯s confidence provoked Fiona, who raised her head, aiming to exude assurance. ¡°If he believes you, why bothering to warn me?¡± Millie parried with ease. She then posed another probing question. ¡°By the way, why did you choose to alter your appearance to look like me as a child?¡± Chapter 663 Chapter: 663 At this moment, Millie was uncertain whether Fiona had undergone facial surgery. She was leveraging the uncertainty to unnerve Fiona into confessing the truth. After all, the resemnce between Fiona and her childhood self was uncanny. Fiona was taken aback. Millie¡¯s question caught her off guard, and a wave of fear surged within her. Concealing her anxiety, she clenched her fists covertly. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. My appearance is natural. I haven¡¯t had any stic surgery.¡± Filled with guilt, Fiona turned on her heel and left. Millie¡¯s conviction about Fiona¡¯s surgery was solidifying. Strangely, though, Fiona had only altered the upper half of her face. Unbeknownst to Millie, Lois had investigated her background. Lois was aware that when Leon met with Millie, thetter had worn a mask. Consequently, Leon had never seen the lower part of her face. Hence, Lois instructed Fiona to undergo surgery solely on the upper half of her face. In the hospital director¡¯s office, the hospital director personally attended to Marcus. Observing the wound closely, his expression turned grave. With over 40 years dedicated to medicine, the director boasted expertise in medicine. A revered figure in the medical realm, his silver hair attested to his experience. Derek couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Doctor, why isn¡¯t Mr. Thomas¡¯ wound improving with the medication? It seems to be worsening. What¡¯s wrong with the wound?¡± The doctor let out a sigh, his demeanor exceedingly serious. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°To my knowledge, the de that injured Mr. Thomas was tainted with poison. This poisones from a nt known as the bloody herb. It¡¯s an exceptionally potent toxin.¡± ¡°Bloody herb! Doctor, are you certain?¡± Derek¡¯s shock was palpable as he grasped the implications of the revtion. His knowledge of the herb came from Raven Ind, affording him an understanding of its formidable toxicity. It was a nt bearing an incredibly toxic venom. It thrived on the decaying corpses of serpents and venomous insects. The fluid it secreted contained a virulent poison that was lethal when introduced into wounds. It could contaminate the bloodstream. Blood is the foundation of life, and a polluted bloodstream could quickly lead to death. ¡°¡¯m positive. It¡¯s bloody herb,¡± the doctor affirmed resolutely. Chapter 664 Chapter: 664 ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± Derek¡¯s concern escted. As Marcus dressed, his enigmatic ck eyes flickered with aplex blend of emotions. ¡°Grandma.¡± Millie entered the hospital, a beacon of hope in the sterile surroundings. Upon glimpsing Millie, Grandma graced the scene with a heartwarming smile on the bed. ¡°Teresa, I¡¯ll tend to Grandma.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Millie epted the towel from Teresa¡¯s hand, diligently wringing it dry, then, with a gentle touch, caressed her grandma¡¯s form. ¡°Each day, your grandmother¡¯s vitality flourishes like the delicate petals of a spring blossom. Miss Brown, be at peace, for her care is in devoted hands.¡± ¡°Thank for your diligent care of Grandma during these passing days.¡± Millie¡¯s expression overflowed with appreciation, a sentiment that resonated deeply, as Teresa¡¯s meticulous attention to her grandmother transcended the mere exchange of sry. ¡°Dearest Millie, may I be liberated from these hospital walls?¡± Grandma¡¯s gaze tumed towards the vast expanse of azure sky, an unvoiced yearning painted across her eyes. ¡°Yet for a while, you must remain within these walls, observed by doctors.¡± Grandma muttered, ¡°In the countryside, our dwelling stands idle, a sanctuary longing for care against the relentless caress of dampness. The garden I once tended is now neglected, its verdant treasures withering away. If only I could be discharged, I could reim their vitality with my own hands.¡± Millie hesitated, aware of her grandmother¡¯s longing for the rustic simplicity of the countryside, a realm detached from the bustling rhythm of the city. After delicately cleansing her grandmother¡¯s countenance, Millie ventured to consult the attending physician about her grandma¡¯s health. En route to the doctor¡¯s presence, Millie¡¯s path intertwined with Marcus¡¯. Upon emerging from the director¡¯s quarters, a cloud of concern shadowed Marcus¡¯ face, shadowed even by Derek¡¯s anxious presence. Their gazes met, a wordless exchangemunicating inquiries unspoken. ¡°What are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in your office at this hour?¡± Millie cast a surreptitious nce towards the director¡¯s office, where Marcus had departed for in haste, refusing her help in the bandage. Unconsciously concealing his arm, Marcus replied, ¡°I sought the director¡¯s counsel. I tread towards thepany with swiftness.¡± A skeptical glint danced in Millie¡¯s eyes, an unspoken suspicion lingering. ¡°Have you tended to your wound¡¯s care? Swift attention is imperative, lest sultriness incite festering.¡± Compelled by a genuine concer, Millie found herself unable to resist inquiring. With a nod, Marcus acknowledged, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve attended to it. Farewell, then.¡± Chapter 665 Chapter: 665 Amidst the ensuing confusion, doubt began to sprout within Millie¡ªa suspicion that Marcus harbored hidden truths. Since the preceding night, his calls for her aid with dressing and undressing have ceased, invoking puzzlement. In a hushed corner of a tranquil coffee haven, Leon and Lois sat across from one another, their connection woven in a delicate tapestry of unspoken sentiments. Lois graced the moment with a smile. ¡°The bustlingpany milieu has imed my time, leaving scant moments for our rendezvous. Your desire to meet heartens me.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to us Even when conjectures swirled within her, Lois adorned herself with an air of ignorance, resolute in her conviction that Fiona¡¯s impersonation would yield repulsion upon unveiling her own worth. Leon¡¯s voice resonated, ¡°Let our engagement dissolve; your stature merits naught but the exceptional.¡± Shock and anguish momentarily painted Lois¡¯ features, a canvas of emotionid bare. ¡°What prompts this? I harbor affection for no soul but you. Within my gaze, you stand as the embodiment of excellence.¡± With unwavering candor, Leon dered, ¡°Love demands mutual consent. Regretfully, I¡¯ve never held affection for you. Spare your time, for it is futile to invest in me.¡± Though Lois had steeled herself for this eventuality, the utterance of Leon¡¯sck of affection still drained herplexion of its warmth. Summoning inner resolve, she inhaled deeply, mustering a fragile smile. ¡°I perceive. Undoubtedly, my proximity has woven an intricate thread between us. Understanding a man¡¯s desire for space, | embark upon an overseas sojoum, allowing your heart the solitude it craves. As for the dissolution of our engagement, let us revisit this discourse upon my return.¡± With those parting words, Lois gathered her belongings, her exit swift and determined. Amidst the echoes of her departure, Leon felt an unexpected restlessness stir within him. As if on cue, his phone chimed, the digital rhythm of Madison¡¯s call punctuating the air. ¡°Leon, is the engagement with Lois truly to be severed? You can¡¯t possibly entertain such a notion. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Madison¡¯s voice held an edge of anxiety. ¡°The decision stands firm; the engagement shall be dissolved. My sentiments towards her have always remained void.¡± Leon¡¯s tone carried an icy detachment. ring with frustration, Madison¡¯s anger surged forth. ¡°Are you trying to vex me? No, this cannot be agreed upon. You¡¯re being quite naive. Think of it: a union with Lois ensures the entirety of the Rayne family¡¯s wealth cascading into your possession. What a splendid alliance it would be!¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s merely the Rayne family¡¯s wealth that concerns you.¡± Leon¡¯s retort illuminated Madison¡¯s focus, though she offered no denial. Nevertheless, she was resolute in her refusal to ept the termination of the engagement. ¡°Do not presume that I am ignorant of your intention to forsake Lois in favor of your prior paramour. What is in her that holds such an indelible ce in your memory? Chapter 666 You can¡¯t relinquish genuine worth for the allure of mere frivolities.¡± Madison¡¯s fiery temper often ignited her tongue, fanning the mes of anger. In the midst of her tirade, Leon¡¯s patience waned, leading him to abruptly end the call in a surge of vexation. ¡°Leon,¡± As the line disconnected, Madison¡¯s own vexation soared. Intent on quelling Fiona¡¯s advances, Madison was prepared to ensure Fiona regretted tangling with her son. Upon her return, Millie was greeted by a tumultuous uproar at the entrance. A crowd had gathered, drawn to the spectacle. Madison¡¯s pointed finger trembled; her wrath was unleashed upon Fiona. ¡°Wretch, your audacity knows no bounds. A despicable presence, shamelessly ensnaring my son.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze gravitated toward the scene. Fiona, disheveled and tear-streaked, sat dejectedly on the ground, bearing the marks of Madison¡¯s physical assault.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Amidst sobs, Fiona¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°Flynn and I share an earnest bond. I implore you; grant us the right to be united.¡± ¡°Cease your prattle, my son bears the name Leon. Flynn has faded into oblivion. His return to the Thomas family marks the resurgence of Leon, a man of consequence. Your dream of reuniting with him is futile. The notion of it exists solely within your imagination. I am so exasperated that I could annihte you!¡± Madison, despite her opulent attire, projected the image of an unhinged tempest. The onlookers, intimidated, refrained from intervening. Recognizing the futility of engaging Madison in discourse, Fiona refrained from a verbal duel. With the knowledge of her impending shopping expedition with Leon, she exhibited patience. Madison¡¯s fury was her ammunition, a tool to evoke Leon¡¯s concern. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ ¡°Let it be known, stay your advances towards my son, lest ¡°And what then?¡± Leon¡¯s enraged voice pierced the air. As if choreographed, the crowd parted to yield space for him. Striding forth with an ominous aura, Leon¡¯s countenance darkened upon spotting Fiona, seated forlornly on the ground. Even in the tumult, Madison was taken aback by the intensity of Leon¡¯s fury. ¡°Why are you here, Leon?¡± Leon¡¯s response dripped with acerbic sarcasm. ¡°Had I not arrived, this spectacle would¡¯ve eluded me.¡± Madison¡¯s frenzy dampened in the face of Leon¡¯s presence, an instinctive submission to her son¡¯s dominion. ¡°Gaze upon her. She can hold a candle to Lois. What holds your fascination? She¡¯s no virtuous soul; her interest is steeped in avarice for your wealth.¡± Chapter 667 Ignoring Madison¡¯s invective, Leon knelt, extending his hand to assist Fiona to her feet. ¡°My apologies for my tardiness. You¡¯ve borne undue suffering.¡± His gaze turned towards Madison, his expression a tapestry of suppressed anger. ¡°Remove yourself from this scene.¡± Madison winced under the intensity of his gaze, wounded by the cutting edge of his sharp eyes. ¡°Leon, I urge you to contemte my intentions. Do not hold me ountable. What could possibly capture you in her?¡± ¡°Lam well aware of my desires, independent of your guidance.¡± Uplifting Fiona with tenderness, Leon turned, leaving Madison in his wake. The onlookers, too, remained in their ces, granting passage to the retreating figures. A lingering ache of mncholy gripped Madison as her grasp on her son¡¯s life gradually slipped away. Madison was about to leave when Millie walked past her, startling her. Her chest constricted when she remembered how she mocked Celeste before, iming that Millie did not deserve Marcus because she did note from a good household. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She had no idea that Leon, too, would fall for an ill-bred girl. For her, Fiona was an even worse option than Millie. A mixture of irritation and embarrassment rose within her. Millie knew what was going through Madison¡¯s mind. She ignored the older woman, though, and went straight to her room. She sat on the sofa and started recalling what had happened earlier. Fiona was actually not as frail as she appeared. As she sat on the ground, Fiona¡¯s eyes gleamed with ferocity. It was clear that she was making an effort to tolerate Madison¡¯s criticism. Thankfully, Leon arrived in time. Suddenly, Millie remembered the project she had just been given. She needed to take care of her grandmother, but she also had to earn money. She was about to start designing when someone knocked on the door. She opened it, revealing a woman in a business suit. ¡°Hello, are you Miss Millie?¡± Millie nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas bought you a set of skincare products from our shop, and he asked me to have them delivered to you. Can you please sign this?¡± Millie studied the logo on the white bag with furrowed brows, thinking it must be Marcus who bought it. She would be so naive again to assume it was Leon who had so generously purchased it for her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Millie said politely. Chapter 668 She returned to her room after signing the shipping document and opened the bag. Inside was a set of skincare products from a high-end brand. They were purchased by the gram, making them unaffordable to the general public. Millie was taken aback by howvish it was. She reached for the bottle of facial lotion, opened it, and applied some to her face. It was soothing to her skin and made her feel nice. Millie hesitated for a bit but eventually reached for her phone and texted Marcus. ¡°Thank you.¡± She thought for a while, then sent another message. She felt a little giddy after tapping the send button. As a spark of creativity swirled in her, she grabbed her sketchbook and pen and began sketching. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Meanwhile, a worried Derek stood beside Marcus, who was sitting at his desk in his office. His fists were clenched in anger. He wanted to kill the person responsible for the attempted assassination of his boss right then. He snarled, ¡°That person sure has a lot of guts and cunning. How dare he try to poison you?¡± No one, not even those stationed at Raven¡¯s home base on Raven Ind, dared touch bloody herb. Derek continued to frown. There were a lot of poisonous nts in the world, but only a select handful matched the lethality of the bloody herb. Marcus brought a hand to his head and started massaging his temple. His brow furrowed, and his eyes narrowed. He wondered who dispatched those people to kill him. He was certain that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t do something like that. ¡°Mr. Thomas, let¡¯s go to the ind and get your wound treated there.¡± Marcus remained silent. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill whoever did this,¡± Derek muttered darkly. Suddenly, Marcus¡¯ phone rang. He had received a message from Millie. ¡°Thank you.¡± Awhileter, a second message arrived. ¡°T¡¯ve received the skincare products.¡± Derek froze when he saw Marcus smiling at his phone. He recovered from the shock quickly, though, and turned to leave the office. In her room, Fiona was sobbing quietly as she cradled her arms. She cried, ¡°I¡¯m so scared. My face hurts.¡± Chapter 669 Leon quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some ice for you.¡± He then retrieved some ice cubes from the fridge and wrapped them in a piece of cloth. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Fiona raised the ice pack on her cheek before stating, ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much. I should go.¡± Leon reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here with you.¡± He had been looking for her all his life. There was no way he would let her go now. Later that day, Millie made another trip to the hospital. When she returned home, the lights in the bedroom were off. It seemed that Marcus had note back yet. She checked the time and noted that he should be home soon. With that in mind, she decided to wait for him outside. She paced back and forth under the streetlight to kill time, casting a long shadow behind her as she went. She halted when she heard someone cough. Leon, who was standing not too far away, was examining her from head to toe. He asked, ¡°What are you doing outside?¡± He just came out of Fiona¡¯s room. Millie cleared her throat. She answered, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Leon raised a brow. ¡°You¡¯re waiting for Marcus?¡± Millie grudgingly nodded, not really wanting to admit it. Something gleamed in Leon¡¯s eyes, causing Millie to avert her gaze. It was clear that he and Fiona were getting along well. He hadpletely disregarded Millie¡¯s warning. It was not that Leon did not take her words seriously. It was just that he had more faith in Fiona¡¯s words. When in love, most people act likeplete idiots. Leon was no fool, but that must have changed when he found the person he loved. Millie continued to have doubts about Fiona¡¯s unexpected appearance in Leon¡¯s life, though. After a while of silence, she inquired, ¡°Is Fiona¡¯s face the only reason you recognized her?¡± Leon pondered the question for a moment. He did, in fact, recognize Fiona by her face. He was about to respond when he suddenly heard Fiona¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you doing here? There¡¯s no milk in the fridge. I¡¯m nning to get some.¡± Chapter 670 Leon saw Fiona¡¯s jealous gaze at Millie and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I ran into an acquaintance, and we talked for a bit. Come on. Let¡¯s buy milk together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fiona quickly grabbed Leon¡¯s arm, and together, they walked away from Millie. They had taken a few steps forward when Fiona turned around to smirk at Millie. Millie looked away from her, wondering why Marcus was not home yet. She should go back to her room. She might run into Fiona again, and she did not want that. A musty scent permeated the room located in the suburbs. Inside, a man stood with his back to the window. He lit the lighter in his hand, and the mes illuminated his sneering countenance. ¡°When you tried to kill Marcus with an axe that night, how certain were you that you had made contact with his skin?¡± The person behind him said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m very sure. There was blood on the de of the axe. I soaked the de with the extract of the bloody herb. He was probably still under the impression that what he got was just a cut.¡± Smirking, the man by the window said, ¡°Well done.¡± Leon and Fiona were shopping for milk together at the supermarket. However, Fiona was too preupied with the possibility that Millie might steal her position someday to pay attention to the milk. ¡®What were you talking about with Millie earlier?¡± Fiona asked tentatively. ¡°Nothing. We only exchanged pleasantries.¡± Leon nced at her and saw the dissatisfied expression on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s buy some mango milk,¡± Fiona said, lowering her head. After they paid for their purchases, Fiona stated, ¡°I¡¯m actually a very selfish person, and I¡¯d feel more at ease if you maintained some sort of professional distance from other women.¡± Leon froze, then quickly reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the only one in my heart.¡± When he first met Aisha, that was exactly what he thought. It had be the driving force behind his determination in the dark days that followed. Fiona smiled. ¡°Thank you. Will you stay the night?¡± That afternoon, Leon took her to a shopping mall. He maintained a high level of patience throughout as he splurged on her. It did not take long for Fiona to cheer up. However, Leon still chose to leave that evening. Even after she hinted that she did not want to be alone and would appreciate it if he stayed the night, he still insisted on leaving. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She knew she was going against Lois¡¯ wishes, but an excellent man like Leon was something that most women aspired to have. She hoped he would never get tired of her. Chapter 671 ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Go inside,¡± Leon said. With that, he walked to his car. Fiona watched Leon leave, then tumed and headed back toward the apartment. She returned to her unit and opened a carton of milk, but then her gaze sharpened and she clenched her hand around the carton. She was positive that if Millie found out about her deception, she would tell Leon about it. Worse, Millie lived in the neighborhood, which meant that Leon would almost certainly run into her whenever he visited. She needed to figure out a way for Millie to leave the neighborhood. After a while, Fiona¡¯s phone rang, Lois was calling her. ¡°Miss, are you leaving already?¡± ¡°Yes, I n to live overseas for a while. Stick to the n while I¡¯m away. Don¡¯t give Leon any reason to suspect your identity. Then, slowly start demonstrating your self-centeredness and worship of money to make him despise you,¡± Lois instructed. ¡°T understand,¡± Fiona replied. However, she knew how challenging it would be to carry out the n. Leon was such a wonderful man; she doubted she would have the will to reject him when the time came. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Fiona. He¡¯s mine. You¡¯d better not fall in love with him and steal him from me. I won¡¯t forgive you if you do,¡± Lois threatened. She knew that it would be hard not to fall for Leon due to his good looks and impressive capabilities. Fiona promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. I won¡¯t.¡± Meanwhile, Millie was starting to get worried. Why was Marcus not home yet? Did something happen?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He did not even bother to call her. Millie was mid-yawn when someone opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Millie said with a sigh, feeling a little relief. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Marcus was a little taken aback. Was Millie waiting for his arrival? Millie had already brushed her teeth and washed her face. Her locks were a tangled mess. The apartment¡¯s lights were on, and its upant appeared to be waiting for him to return. ¡°I just finished drawing a design draft. I was just about to sleep,¡± Millie said. She then asked, ¡°Did you attend a social gathering or something?¡± With a nod, Marcus sat down on the sofa. Millie frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still injured. You shouldn¡¯t be drinking too much.¡± Marcus replied, ¡°Derek drank my portion.¡± Chapter 672 Millie rested her hands on her knees as she joined him on the sofa. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She was giving off a gentle and calm vibe. Marcus¡¯ breath caught as he realized she was still looking at him. He quickly racked his brain for a topic to talk about. After a while, he asked, ¡°Did you like the skin products?¡± Millie hummed affirmatively. ¡°Yes.¡± She added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me such expensive gifts in the future.¡± Marcus stated, ¡°I just want to hear you say that you like it.¡± He was aware of Millie¡¯s high sense of self-worth. She was his, so he should give her everything she needed. ¡°Let me change the bandage on your wound,¡± Millie offered. Marcus gently shook his head. ¡°Derek changed it already. You should go to bed now.¡± Millie stood up to go to her room, but then she stopped. The man would always pester her to change his bandage whenever he had the chance, as if his life depended on it, but he rejected her offer to do so again and again. He must be hiding something from her. Marcus noticed the suspicion in her eyes. He pulled out his phone and slid his finger on the screen to turn it on, avoiding looking at Millie. Millie wanted to tell him that the two were a couple and that he should feelfortable sharing any secrets with her so that they could work through them together. However, it was clear that he did not want to discuss it with her at all. Marcus, sensing the tension in the room, questioned, ¡°Do you not like the dress we bought in the mall? Why won¡¯t you wear it?¡± Millie looked absolutely breathtaking in that dress. Millie would rather wear that dress in a more rxed setting. Unfortunately, she had been spending her timetely either at home or at the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it in a few days,¡± Millie answered. She was surprised that Marcus had picked up on that detail. After scratching her knees with her fingertips, Millie walked into her bedroom. She was already half asleep when she heard a phone ring. She immediately opened her eyes. Chapter 673 Marcus answered the call and walked to the window. He was speaking in a quiet voice. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t go home. I¡¯ll be staying here for a while.¡± Millie recognized Celeste as the caller, calling to question why Marcus did not return. As soon as Marcus ended the call and turned around, Millie closed her eyes. Suddenly, he bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s eyshes trembled. Because of the kiss, she felt all warm and fuzzy inside. The lights went out after that. Millie opened her eyes again. Was she being selfish by moving out of the Thomas family¡¯s house and letting Marcus stay with her in her new home? She intended to tell him he could go home and stop living here. The following day, as Marcus prepared to leave, Millie¡¯s gaze followed him intently, her eyes filled with unspoken thoughts. Sensing that she might want to say something, Marcus turned to her, taking the lead. ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± he inquired. ¡°You should go home. I¡¯ll remain here. It¡¯s closer to the hospital, making it easier for me to care for my grandma. Besides, this ce is rather in, and it¡¯s not really suitable for you,¡± Millie exined. The night before, sleep had eluded her. Marcus had been staying there for an extended period, and she knew that Celeste would have serious objections. ¡°I¡¯m ufortable with the idea of leaving you here alone. We can move back once your grandma recovers,¡± Marcus responded, moving closer to envelop her in aforting embrace. ¡°But mother wants you back home,¡± Millie murmured. It was clear that she had overheard the phone conversation the previous night. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Living here is fine for now, and it gives us a chance to spend some time alone together,¡± Marcus said, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m heading out. Take care.¡± As a matter of fact, his night had been restless as well. The lingering pain in his wounded arm was a dull reminder of recent events. Millie remained standing in ce, feeling somewhat adrift. Ofte, an unsettling premonition weighed heavily on her heart. As she made her way to the hospital, she noticed a person tailing her. Fiona had moved quickly, resolved to force Millie from the neighborhood. The previous evening, she had phoned Giovanni, who had then arranged for two men to lie in wait at the entrance of the community. Chapter 674 Millie halted and tumed to confront the two figures with their garish, dyed hair. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± she sneered. One of the men, adomed in a conspicuously bright floral shirt, smirked as he answered, ¡°You¡¯re quite attractive. I think I¡¯d like to get to know you.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed. The pair were clearly no good; their ostentatious attire screamed trouble. And they were brazen enough to ost her in broad daylight. ¡°If you continue to follow me, I will call the police,¡± Millie warned them firmly. ¡°Go ahead and call them if you like. We¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Can¡¯t we admire a beautiful woman from a distance?¡± one of them retorted, reaching out to touch her chin, only to find her recoiling in disgust. ¡°Who sent you? And how much were you paid?¡± Millie countered, certain that there was more to this situation than random harassment. Unsurprisingly, the two men exchanged a knowing nce as soon as Millie finished speaking, then they divulged the motive behind their conduct. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to keep it from you. If you want us to stop following you and desire some peace, simply move out of this neighborhood,¡± one of them said. Upon hearing this, Millie instantlyprehended the person orchestrating the whole affair¡ªFiona. Fiona was the individual in thismunity who was most keen on avoiding Millie, fearing that she would be exposed in front of Leon. Without another word, Millie continued on her way, confident that in the full light of day, the pair wouldn¡¯t dare harm her. Reaching an intersection, Millie spotted a traffic police officer on duty, his stern face reflecting his dedication to thew. She approached him, looking visibly shaken. ¡°Officer,¡± she said, her voice quivering, ¡°those two men behind me have been following me.¡± She then raised her hand to point at the duo. The traffic officer¡¯s eyes sharpened as he assessed the two suspicious-looking men. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss,¡± he assured her, before striding towards them. Feeling the weight of guilt, the two men hastily retreated. After expressing her gratitude to the traffic police officer, Millie continued on to the hospital. Meanwhile, at Thomas Group headquarters, Marcus had just exited his car when Rhea hurried towards him, saying, ¡°Marcus.¡± Adorned in a pink dress, Rhea looked both sweet and charming at a first nce. However, Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed, his expression revealing no pleasure at Rhea¡¯s appearance. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he inquired, his voice taking on a professional tone.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 675 Rhea¡¯s lips quivered, disheartened by Marcus¡¯ aloofness. She dropped her gaze and replied, ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been absent from home, and Mrs. Thomas is quite displeased. She wants you to return. She says it¡¯s filthy and disordered outside.¡± She recalled the dreadful incident with Millie at thest party. Her elegant back had been injured, though fortunately withoutsting scars, but the pain had lingered for days. Today, she had nned to inform Marcus about Millie¡¯s actions. But after seeing his demeanor, she found herself unable to speak. ¡°I understand,¡± Marcus responded, his voice devoid of emotion, as he headed towards the building. Rhea bit her lower lip in vexation, hastening to keep pace. Millie¡¯s influence was far too overwhelming. Marcus seemed to have cast aside even his mother¡¯s wishes. His stay in that run-down neighborhood was a blemish on his otherwise distinguished status. How could he endure it? ¡°Marcus, are you mad at me?¡± Rhea reached out to grasp Marcus¡¯ arm, but his face altered, and he yanked her hand away with force. By unfortunate chance, she had gripped his wound. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, taken aback and feeling a flush of embarrassment at being so abruptly rebuffed. Marcus answered impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or inclination to engage in conversation with you now. Please go about your business.¡± ¡°Is your arm hurt?¡± Rhea inquired, noticing his reaction. Without further exnation, Marcus continued on his way towards the building, leaving Rhea to lower her eyelids in thought. Turning on her heel, Rhea sought out Celeste. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, I encountered Marcus today and ryed your wish for him to return home, but he was quite impatient in his response,¡± she reported. ¡°Why does he insist on staying in that decrepit neighborhood instead of our beautiful vi?¡± Celeste grunted, her voice rising in anger. ¡°It¡¯s all Millie¡¯s doing. She must be the one forbidding Marcus to retum. She¡¯s putting him in a position where he must choose between her and you. This woman has overstepped her bounds,¡± Rhea asserted. A wave of difort washed over Celeste, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel there was some truth in Rhea¡¯s words. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Millie was undoubtedly acting out of spite for her perceived wrongs over the fishbone incident. ¡°That Millie has no respect or decency. She¡¯s clearly trying to undermine me.¡± Chapter 676 Celeste was fuming. Rhea chose to speak at the right moment. ¡°Please try to remain calm.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She then voiced her concern. ¡°Is Marcus¡¯ arm injured?¡± ¡°You saw his wound? It hasn¡¯t healed yet?¡± Celeste questioned, already aware of Marcus¡¯ injury from when he was recovering at home. ¡°It appears to be unhealed. Could it be serious?¡± Rhea queried, genuine worry in her voice. A shadow of concern crossed Celeste¡¯s face. ¡°Marcus is usually so robust. How could he sustain an injury? I have this nagging feeling¡­¡± Rhea¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°What is it you feel?¡± Celeste pressed, eager to understand. Rhea continued cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there might be a conflict between Marcus¡¯ and Millie¡¯s astrological signs. This injury could merely be the start. I¡¯m genuinely concerned about what other mishaps might befall Marcus in the future.¡± Celeste¡¯s brow furrowed, her underlying dislike for Millie was further fueled by Rhea¡¯s spection. ¡°Rhea, apany me to the Spirit Temple this afternoon. We¡¯ll consult a spiritual master. Marcus is my only son, and if Millie brings any misfortune his way, I¡¯ll not tolerate her presence a moment longer,¡± Celeste dered, her voice resolute. Celeste and Rhea arrived at thergest temple in Preagend, a ce Celeste regrly supported with generous donations. The temple¡¯s master, renowned as a skilled diviner, recognized her immediately. Upon spotting Celeste, the master approached, greeting her with respect. ¡°Mrs. Thomas.¡± Rhea, standing a short distance away, observed Celeste as she presented the master with Marcus¡¯ and Millie¡¯s identification information, a knowing smile ying on her lips. Millie, just wait and see how I teach you a lesson. Mrs. Thomas has but one son. If you are cursed by fate, she will never let you be with Marcus. As Rhea had anticipated, Celeste emerged half an hourter, her expression one of deep concern. The master had evaluated the astrologicalpatibility of Millie and Marcus, concluding that their union was destined for cmity. Financial ruin, even life-threatening danger, loomed on their path, with Millie identified as Marcus¡¯ unlucky charm. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, what were the findings?¡± Rhea inquired, feigning ignorance. Celeste shook her head, her voice heavy with worry. ¡°Millie¡¯s fate is ill-omened. If Marcus continues his rtionship with her, she will lead him to disaster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no surprise, really. Ever since Marcus married her, things have not been right with him. Though he may resent me now, what truly concerns me is the worsening rtionship between him and you.¡± ¡°I must pray for Marcus,¡± Celeste dered as she walked towards the floor where she could pray. After Celeste left the temple, Rhea approached the master and discreetly handed him a sum of money. ¡°This is your reward.¡± Chapter 677 She knew all along that if she mentioned anything about fate to Celeste, Celeste would inevitably consult the master. The two had already struck a deal, and the master epted the money inconspicuously. Once Rhea had departed, guilt washed over the master as he held the money in his hand. The temple was meant to be a sanctuary of purity, yet he had betrayed his conscience for mere currency. In truth, the divination had revealed that Millie and Marcus were ideally suited for one another. He had never before encountered such a harmonious match. Meanwhile, as Millie was on her way back, the two persistent men caught up with her again. ¡°Miss Brown, we meet again,¡± they said, attempting to intimidate her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Millie merely sneered at them, her eyes aze with contempt. The men grew confused and angry, shouting, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± With an air of warming, Millie replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Your end is near.¡± ¡°What nonsense is that? Are you threatening us?¡± one of them snapped back. ¡°I believe you¡¯re not only foolish but also blind and deaf,¡± Millie retorted. ¡°Have you not heard of the president¡¯s wife of the Thomas Group? Following her around is tantamount to seeking your own doom.¡± She didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity, but they gave her no choice as they continued to tail her. Hearing her words, fear crept into the men¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Thomas Group? You are the wife of the president of the Thomas Group?¡± Millie confirmed this by dialing her phone and calling Derek. ¡°Derek, I¡¯m outside the hospital. Two individuals are harassing me. I need assistance.¡± The men exchanged rmed nces. ¡°Is the top assistant of Preagend named Derek? She truly is the wife of the president of the Thomas Group!¡± Despite their terror, they stubbornly refused to abandon their pursuit, taking out their phones to search for information that would corroborate Millie¡¯s identity. At that moment, Bruce arrived to call her attention. He then cast a disdainful look at the two men. ¡°Who are these jokers?¡± Millie put away her phone and replied with relief, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time. These men have been following and harassing me. Help me deal with them.¡± Bruce immediately grabbed one of the two men by the throat, making him gasp and sweat with pain. ¡°I recognize him. He¡¯s the youngest son of the Thomas family. This woman must indeed be part of the Thomas family,¡± the other man stammered. Bruce tightened his grip. ¡°How dare you pursue my cousin-inw? I could send you both to hell this instant.¡± His voice was cold and unyielding. Chapter 678 ¡°We made a mistake. Please, Sir, let us go. We¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Tuming to Millie, Bruce asked, ¡°Did they harm you in any way?¡± The men¡¯s eyes darted to Millie, hoping she might intervene to spare their lives. They were filled with regret and fear, realizing toote that the unassuming woman from an ordinary community was actually the wife of the president of the Thomas Group. The Thomas family could have them killed without a second thought. Millie, knowing when to be unyielding, responded, ¡°He attempted to flirt with me.¡± She pointed at the man wearing a garish shirt. Bruce¡¯s foot connected with the man in the colorful shirt. ¡°How dare you make advances on a member of the Thomas family!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His face contorted into a ferocious expression, and Millie thought he resembled a ruthless demon. ¡°We were mistaken, Mr. Thomas. Please forgive us,¡± the man not held by Bruce pleaded, dropping to his knees. Bruce did not release the other man until he had kowtowed three times. ¡°Get lost!¡± Bruce barked. The men scampered away, their terror palpable. ¡°Millie, why don¡¯t I act as your bodyguard from now on? I¡¯ll apany you wherever you go. You¡¯re so stunning, it¡¯s easy for you to attract unwanted attention,¡± Bruce suggested, his tone light. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Millie snapped. She hadn¡¯t seen Bruce in quite some time, yet he remained as glib as ever. ¡°Are you headed to the hospital as well?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to spend time with you,¡± Bruce replied, shaking his head. Millie exhaled deeply. ¡°I have no time for games. If you want to y, find someone else.¡± y? The word triggered a thought in Millie¡¯s mind. Normally, Bruce wasn¡¯t one to be idle. Members of the Thomas family were known for their courage and ambition. ¡°Millie, are you paying attention?¡± Bruce waved a hand in front of her face. Chapter 679 Millie shook her thoughts away, replying, ¡°Thank you for helping me earlier. I must go now.¡± She started to walk away, and Bruce trailed behind, hands in pockets. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Together?¡± Millie questioned, puzzled at his sudden interest. ¡°I¡¯m intrigued by how Marcus can stand living in such a cramped rental with you every day. I want to see what enchantment you¡¯ve woven over him,¡± Bruce said, a yful smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Besides, I heard Leon¡¯s been visiting thatmunity daily for a girl. That¡¯s intriguing. I must investigate.¡± Upon reaching themunity, they encountered Fiona, who was on her way out. Fiona¡¯s appearance had grown increasingly ostentatious. The cost of her attire was anything but modest. Leon must have been investing heavily in her. Upon spotting Millie, Fiona removed her sky-blue sunsses and looked past her. Where were the two individuals who were supposed to harass Millie? She had paid them specifically to do so. Millie caught Fiona¡¯s searching gaze and responded with a knowing sneer. ¡°I¡¯m confident that those two won¡¯t have the courage to follow me again.¡± Bruce, noticing the well-dressed woman before him, asked Millie, perplexed, ¡°Are you speaking to her? Do you know her?¡± Fiona grasped Millie¡¯s insinuation but kept herposure. While unafraid that Millie would discover her scheme, she would never confess to it. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it,¡± she said, feigning ignorance. Bruce¡¯s eyes narrowed, his fingers lightly touching his chiseled chin. ¡°Millie, did she send those two to bother you?¡± Fiona¡¯s guilt showed in her eyes as she prepared to leave, but Millie¡¯s voice stopped her. ¡°Wait a moment. If you try something like this again, you¡¯ll find me teaching you a lesson in kind.¡± Barely concealing her anger, Fiona made a hasty exit. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Bruce shook his head, remarking, ¡°Who is that woman? Her dressing is so garish. Why is she trying to antagonize you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one you¡¯vee to see,¡± Millie replied, her tone t. Chapter 680 The one he¡¯de to see? Suddenly, Bruce understood that this was the girl who had captured Leon¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯se over Leon? Why would he take an interest in her? His taste seems to have faltered.¡± Bruce¡¯s mind was upied, while Millie walked towards themunity, seemingly oblivious to his presence. Millie¡¯s phone resounded with a persistent melody. It was Derek calling. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, your whereabouts elude me. I¡¯ve crossed the hospital¡¯s threshold, yet neither your silhouette nor the two enigmatic shadows shadowing you have graced my sight.¡± In that moment, like petals unveiled by the wind, Millie¡¯s realization bloomed. She had inadvertently neglected to update Derek on the situation. ¡°My sincerest apologies, Derek. In my neglect, I omitted to apprise you of my encounter with Bruce. His sagacity illuminated our quandary.¡± Derek exhaled an unburdened sigh, his voice carrying the cadence of relief. ¡°I find sce in the knowledge of your well-being.¡± Marcus was in a prior meeting. Derek received Millie¡¯s summons, catapulting him into a frenzied dash to her side. His concern for her well-being was etched upon his visage. Unaware of Millie¡¯s departure from the hospital gate, he swiftly reached for his phone to initiate a call. Journey¡¯s end was Millie¡¯s abode, apanied by Bruce¡¯s presence, akin to an inspector¡¯s quest within the domicile¡¯s confines. Unperturbed by his investigations, Millie focused on the task of arranging her thoughts on paper. Having taken a seat on the sofa, Bruce engaged in contemtion, his thoughts dancing through realms of introspection. Thoughpact in scale, the dwelling emanated an aura of pristine cleanliness, weing Bruce with a warmth akin to a homestead¡¯s embrace. Bruce realized he should start a family too. Bruce had believed Marcus wouldn¡¯t marry, but now he had a stunning wife. ¡°Indeed, Marcus¡¯ devotion to you is palpable. You seem to be kissed by the divine itself,¡± ruminated Bruce. Millie¡¯s gaze rested upon Bruce, and her response was delivered with a touch of sardonic amusement. ¡°And so, the premise is that since your cousin, a man of means, married me, I¡¯m crowned with fortune? Yet, Bruce, | proffer that wealth¡¯s true worth is not the fulcrum of existence.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Bruce sensed Millie¡¯s offense. ¡°My words bore no such implications. Instead, I marveled at Marcus¡¯ readiness to stand as your sentinel, a defender of your every dawn.¡± Millie¡¯s headshake signaled a divergence of perspective. ¡°My aspiration is not to see Marcus imperil his life for my protection. What I yearn for is a world where safety encircles us all.¡± A drawer received Millie¡¯s design drafts, an embrace that concealed her aspirations. Yet, the mention of life¡¯s jeopardy seemed to resonate in a manner both unsettling and familiar within Millie¡¯s soul. A shadow of disquiet clung to her being. Chapter 681 Millie embarked on a cleansing ritual, seeking to purge both physical and metaphysical clutter. Amidst her endeavor, an unexpected lightheadedness sought to usurp her equilibrium. Bruce, swift as an embrace of the breeze, encircled her waist, his touch a steadying anchor. A tableau of concern unfolded as Celeste, an inadvertent observer, entered the scene. Misinterpretation painted the canvas of her expression, anger and suspicion intertwining in a dance of emotions. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Millie, Bruce!¡± Celeste¡¯s voice, a herald of confusion, punctuated the air. They released each other promptly. Despite the misunderstanding, Bruce struggled to rify. ¡°she teetered on the precipice of fainting. My intent was merely to extend a helping hand.¡± Millie, too, found herself ensnared in an ufortable web of feelings. Celeste¡¯s suspicions likely painted a portrait of an illicit affair between her and Bruce. ¡°Engaged in tidying the space, I was. Rising from my exertions, a spell of hypoglycemia nearly overcame me. Bruce, out of kindness, attempted to lend his aid.¡± Havingid bare their intentions, their exnations stood as an offering. However, despite the revealed truth, Celeste¡¯s gaze remained inscrutable, harboring trust for Bruce yet withholding it from Millie. The notion of Millie attempting to captivate Bruce flickered within Celeste¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Millie, your mastery of weaving schemes is truly remarkable.¡± Astern gaze from Celeste pierced Millie¡¯s heart, igniting a tremor of fear within her. ¡°No fault rests with her. It was my hand that initiated contact. The fault lies solely with me.¡± Had he foreseen Celeste¡¯s reaction, Bruce pondered, he might have refrained from extending his aid to Millie. Millie¡¯s pride remained steadfast in the face of potential misunderstandings. Furthermore, Bruce harbored a deep disdain for the perils of misinterpretation. Celeste¡¯s gaze shifted towards Bruce, issuing a directive with authority. ¡°Bruce, take your leave now. I have matters to discuss with her.¡± Bruce¡¯s gaze flitted uneasily toward Millie who nodded her consent. Then he obeyed, departing the scene. After all, kinship dictated that he adhere to Celeste¡¯s wishes. Though a specter of apprehension loomed, he acquiesced to family loyalty. In a measured tone, Millie extended a plea. ¡°Mother, please, take a seat.¡± Celeste¡¯s retort wasced with disdain. ¡°No need for that.¡± Celeste retrieved a paper from her leather handbag and gave it to Millie. ¡°Cast your gaze upon this.¡± Upon hearing this, Millie grew uneasy. Unfolding the paper, she found her and Marcus¡¯ identity information. Eventually, she pursed her lips, and her eyelids twitched involuntarily. Chapter 682 ¡°Blood spilled, bonds were severed, and the family was sundered.¡± These words, sharp as thorns, found purchase within her consciousness. The raw truth unfurled, leaving Millie reeling. Celeste consulted a fortune-teller who predicted an unfavorable oue for Millie and Marcus based on their birthdates. The forecast indicated a difficult rtionship and a miserable ending for them. Millie¡¯s lips pressed into a taut line, recognizing the weight of superstition that often gripped the wealthy. ¡°Is your desire then to orchestrate our separation? To pave the way for our divorce.¡± With determination, Millie folded the paper, her words clear and unambiguous. Yet Millie¡¯s utterance bore a twist of irony, as Celeste hadn¡¯t expected such a frank deration. ¡°Yes, I do wish for your divorce. Marcus is my only offspring. My yearning is for his safety and well- being.¡± Millie¡¯s brow furrowed as she stood in ce. ¡°You truly are a greedy woman.¡± Celeste¡¯s voice dripped with scorn as she handed a card to Millie. ¡°There¡¯s one million dors on this card. Take it and file for divorce.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes flicked between the card and Celeste¡¯s sneering face, and she responded with a disdainful curl of her lip. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡± Celeste snapped. ¡°You should know your ce. You don¡¯t even deserve half of what I¡¯m giving you!¡± Celeste¡¯s hand began to tremble as she held out the card, growing frustrated by Millie¡¯s refusal to ept it. Her disdain for Millie deepened, convinced that Millie must be holding out for more money. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What a greedy woman! Millie¡¯s voice was firm as she said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m worth it or not is irrelevant. I won¡¯t take your money. Take back your card.¡± Her eyes were resolute and cold. ¡°You think you can y games with me?¡± Celeste¡¯s voice rose in anger. ¡°You im not to want the money, but consider what Marcus has already spent on you. I know all about the rare hairpin and the one billion he gave you. Your greed knows no bounds.¡± Millie¡¯s hand clenched involuntarily. She found herself at a loss for words, unable to refute Celeste¡¯s usations. She didn¡¯t want to defend herself by exining that she had returned the one billion to Marcus. She knew that even if she did, Celeste would never believe her. Millie maintained her silence. Her posture was neither subservient nor defiant. She didn¡¯t even address the topic of divorce. Chapter 683 Celeste¡¯s anger mounted. ¡°Do you honestly think Marcus¡¯ heart belongs entirely to you?¡± Just then, Marcus¡¯manding footsteps resonated through the room. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± he asked. The room¡¯s atmosphere shifted, growing chilly with Marcus¡¯ imposing presence. A twinge of guilt passed through Celeste. She hastily withdrew the card, hoping Marcus hadn¡¯t seen it. She deflected, saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for so long. I came to see how you were.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Marcus¡¯ arrival was poorly timed. Celeste hadn¡¯t yet secured Millie¡¯s agreement to the divorce. Always shrewd, Celeste was determined to send Millie away without allowing Marcus to be aware of her ns. Any hint of her intentions might jeopardize her rtionship with her son. She was determined to make sure that Millie would leave on her own. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I return,¡± Marcus assured her. His eyes fell on the silent Millie, and he sensed that something was amiss. ¡°You were severely injured before. How can you heal properly here? The air is polluted. You should return today,¡± Celeste remarked. ¡°My wound is nearly healed. There¡¯s no need for concern,¡± Marcus replied calmly. ¡°Really? Let me see your wound,¡± Celeste said, her voiceced with doubt. It was only the previous day that Rhea had discovered Marcus¡¯ injury. Now, to hear Marcus im it was healed seemed strange to Celeste. Marcus¡¯ face was clouded with impatience as he said, ¡°It¡¯s true, Mother. I think you should head home.¡± Celeste¡¯s difort was palpable. Although she was his mother, Marcus¡¯ attention had been fixed on Millie from the moment he¡¯d retummed, as if he feared she might be bullied by Celeste. What a cunning woman Millie was! Marcus had clearly fallen under her spell. He was even annoyed by his own mother¡¯s concern. With a warning nce at Millie, Celeste reminded Marcus, ¡°Take care of that wound and make sure it doesn¡¯t be infected.¡± Having said that, she left. Millie understood the unspoken warning in Celeste¡¯s departing look. Chapter 684 ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Marcus approached Millie. He hade back intentionally because Derek informed him that someone had been following her. Even though Bruce had handled the situation, Marcus¡¯ worry lingered. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Nothing of importance,¡± Millie replied, shaking her head. ¡°Is that true?¡± Marcus asked, staring intently into her eyes. ¡°Yes. Why are you back? What happened?¡± Millie asked, deftly steering the conversation in a new direction. Marcus answered, his voice tinged with concern, ¡°Someone has been following you. What¡¯s going on? Are you hurt?¡± He looked Millie up and down, searching for any signs of injury. Had hee back for her? Millie was slightly taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s two men sent by Fiona. She wants me to move out of thismunity,¡± she exined. Confused, Marcus asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡± Why would she send people to follow Millie? Millie responded, ¡°She must be feeling guilty. She¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll reveal her hidden secrets since we live in the same neighborhood and might bump into each other frequently.¡± Marcus had already sensed something amiss with Fiona. Still, Leon¡¯s infatuation blinded him to her true nature. As Marcus turned to leave, Millie suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Have you really recovered?¡± she asked, suspicion in her eyes. She knew something was off, as Marcus had never changed his dressing at home. And she knew that it wasn¡¯t because he felt embarrassed. A faint smile crossed Marcus¡¯ lips as he said, ¡°Yes.¡± Millie¡¯s concern seemed to ease the pain in his wound. Upon seeing Marcus¡¯ grin, Millie¡¯s face flushed, and a wave of dizziness washed over her. But her mind quickly sharpened, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°you don¡¯t believe me? Then unbutton my shirt and see for yourself,¡± Marcus teased, smirking. He took Millie¡¯s slender hand and ced it on one of his shirt buttons, his raised an eyebrow hinting at her next move. Chapter 685 Feeling his warm chest through the fabric, Millie¡¯s heart raced. She withdrew her hand quickly and left, the pace of her heartbeat only now beginning to slow. His yful mood reassured her that he had indeed recovered. Bruce had remained downstairs in the shadows, unwilling to leave. As he waited, he observed Marcus striding into the building and Celeste storming out in anger. Earlier, when he had been downstairs, Bruce¡¯s concen for Millie had been overwhelming. The fear that Celeste might create problems for her kept him rooted to the spot. Finally emerging from the darkness, Bruce looked up at the room where Millie was, his mind a whirlpool of thought. He flexed his hands, the sensation of holding Millie¡¯s soft waist still fresh in his memory. Elsewhere, Fiona located Giovanni in a rush, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°The men you sent were absolutely useless! They were driven away by Millie,¡± she snapped. Giovanni scratched his head, attempting to defend himself. ¡°It¡¯s not their fault. That woman is Marcus¡¯ wife. We can¡¯t afford to cross her.¡± Fiona¡¯s disdainful snort cut him off. ¡°Is that what terrifies you? How pathetic.¡± Her frustration boiled over as her ns to oust Millie were thwarted. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You could always move into the man¡¯s vi. That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her exposing you,¡± Giovanni suggested. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried that? Every time I bring it up, he goes silent.¡± Fiona was distressed. Her heart ached with the realization that Leon¡¯s reluctance to live with her signaled his ongoing suspicion. Gazing down at her expensive, ornate attire, she yearned for thisvish lifestyle to continue indefinitely. Giovanni¡¯s eyes were drawn to the gleaming ring on Fiona¡¯s finger, a testament to the wealth of the man who had showered her with luxury. The hungry look in Giovanni¡¯s eyes made Fiona uneasy. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± she grunted. ¡°I¡¯m short on cash,¡± Giovanni replied, his eyes fixed on the ring. ¡°That ring must be worth a fortune. Hand it over, and I¡¯ll exchange it for money.¡± rmed, Fiona covered the ring and hid it behind her. ¡°No! He¡¯ll grow suspicious if he finds it missing.¡± Even so, Giovanni was relentless. ¡°Give it to me. He¡¯s given you so many things, he won¡¯t remember this one.¡± With a sudden lunge, he seized the ring and darted away, intent on pawning it off for cash. Fiona went after him. But after a few futile steps, she stopped, feeling defeated. She stared at her bare finger, her rage simmering within her. Chapter 686 ¡°sir, someone wants to see you.¡± Leon was standing on the elevated tform, surveying the construction site below him, when his secretary called him. He swivelled around to face Fiona and the secretary, who were both approaching. ¡°you said you¡¯d go shopping with me this afternoon,¡± Fiona said in a grumpy yet wary tone. She was aware of her newfound significance in Leon¡¯s life, but she still could not help but feel intimidated whenever she saw him because of his muscr physique and intense gaze. Leon blinked and started racking his brain. He did promisest night to take Fiona shopping today. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot.¡± Fiona shrugged. ¡° There was no limit to Fiona¡¯s greed. Despite all the gifts Leon had given her, she still wanted more. If she could, she would buy everything in the world. ¡®s fine. Can we leave now?¡± Leon bowed his head and studied the blueprint he was holding. He got a notice this morning saying that the inspection team would be there this afternoon to inspect the site. The secretary frowned. ¡°There will be a site inspection this afternoon, sir. You can¡¯t leave yet.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After giving it some consideration, Leon tumed to his secretary and instructed, ¡°Oversee the inspection on my behalf.¡± The secretary gave Fiona a disapproving look before nodding. Fiona sneered inwardly. Was the secretary looking down on her? Who did he think he was to do that? When they got to the mall, Fiona started making purchases, and Leon footed the bill for all of her new clothes, jewelry, shoes, and makeup products. Fiona walked ahead of Leon, giddy andden down with shopping bags. Despite that, she was still avidly hunting for additional things to buy. As he followed her, Leon¡¯s gaze became gloomy. Could a person¡¯s personality really change over time? She had once been a sweet and innocent child, but now, her eyes held nothing but greed. When Fiona had had enough of shopping, Leon took her to a restaurant for a meal. While they were waiting for their food, Fiona put on the diamond ring she had just bought. Her eyes were gleaming with delight. As it turned out, having a wealthy boyfriend was really nice and convenient. Chapter 687 She had ess to the finest cuisine in the world and the money to buy everything she wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Leon said once the dishes were served. He ced a piece of meat on Fiona¡¯s te. The woman returned to being reserved and ate very gingerly, taking only a few bites at a time. While she was eating, Fiona¡¯s mind wandered back to the issue at hand. Since Millie was adamant about staying in the neighborhood, Fiona would have to devise a n to move out. She still remembered how Millie asked her why she had gotten stic surgery to look like she did as a child. Millie was getting dangerously close to uncovering the truth. Worse, the girl Leon liked turned out to be her. No wonder Lois never seeded in winning his heart, despite trying to do so for years. Fiona had no idea what happened or why Leon did not recognize Millie. However, it would not change the fact that the other woman¡¯s very existence caused her a great deal of anxiety. She would be doomed if Leon found out that Millie was the person he had been looking for. ¡°We really bought a lot of things today. I wish I had a bigger house. I¡¯m running out of space to store these things,¡± Fiona said, trying to sound casual. She then patiently waited for Leon¡¯s response. After taking a sip of cold water, Leon replied, ¡°You should get rid of your old stuff. Just organize everything, and then I¡¯ll send people over to dispose of them.¡± Fiona was disappointed. What she really wanted was for him to offer to buy her arger house. She did not want to give up.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. So, she suggested, ¡°You live alone, right? Why don¡¯t! just move in with you so that I can take care of you? I can cook. I¡¯ll make you delicious food every day.¡± Leon gave it some serious consideration this time, but in the end, he still refused. ¡°Julius is taking good care of me and the Sirius Vi. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± It was undeniable that he cared a lot about Fiona, but he was not quite ready yet to take the next step and live with her. After spending so much time alone, he had grown ustomed to the peace and quiet. Having Fiona move in would throw off that lifestyle. He knew that Fiona had been considering leaving the neighborhood in favor of arger home, but for some reason, Leon wanted her to stay there. Fiona tightened her grip on the fork and pursed her lips. Why did Leon not want her to live with him? He would not even let her leave the neighborhood. It was then that an awful thought popped into her head. Was it because Leon wanted to see Millie more frequently? Chapter 688 She remembered seeing the two chatting at the neighborhood gate when she went out to get milk. At the Thomas Group headquarters, Derek entered the CEO¡¯s office. Marcus leaned back against the chair, eyes closed, document in hand. As Derek approached him, he noticed a noticeable increase in humidity. Also, Marcus¡¯ normally stoic face was flushed. ¡°Mr. Thomas?¡± Derek gasped. Marcus was running a fever, perhaps because his wound still had not healed and his body¡¯s ability to operate normally was severely limited. Upon hearing Derek¡¯s voice, Marcus opened his eyes and looked at him. Derek frantically said, ¡°Mr. Thomas, you have a fever. We have to get you to the hospital right away.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Marcus tured his head to examine his injured arm. It had been hurting all afternoon. There were a wide variety of medications, both oral and topical, in the cab next to him. Unfortunately, none of them helped alleviate his difort. He groaned in pain when he got up. By the time they got to the hospital, Marcus¡¯ festering wound looked horrifying. Even after starting an infusion, his fever persisted. The medical director shook his head. Derek asked anxiously, ¡°The medical field has progressed so much in recent years, right? Is there nothing else we can do to help him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I can do. For now, we have to figure out how to lower his temperature. We have to be careful, though, because his wound is really severe.¡± Derek¡¯s hands clenched. He was shaking now. He had never seen Marcus look so frail before. Whoever did this to him was such a cruel person. Marcus frowned when he noticed that it had gotten dark outside. He turned to Derek and instructed, ¡°Call Millie and tell her that I¡¯m on a business trip and won¡¯t go back tonight.¡± His body temperature was rising rapidly at the moment, and it seemed he would not be leaving the hospital anytime soon. Millie would find something amiss if he did note home tonight. Millie was doing some sketching at home while waiting for Marcus to arrive. She let out a sigh after getting Derek¡¯s call, relieved that Marcus was just going on a business trip and was not in trouble. After she finalized the ne¡¯s design, she decided to go to bed. Back at the hospital, unbeknownst to everyone, Rhea was lurking in the corridor and eavesdropping on the conversation regarding Marcus¡¯ condition. Her eyes widened upon hearing how bad his wound was. She wondered who would do something so ruthless. Suddenly, a thought came to her, and a wicked grin spread across her face. This situation presented her with a wonderful opportunity. Marcus told Millie he would not be going home tonight because he was on a business trip. Chapter 689 Millie probably believed him. After the doctors and Derek left Marcus¡¯ room, Rhea sneaked inside. She tiptoed to the bed and discovered that the man had fallen asleep. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Marcus was motionless on the bed, his expression as nk as paper. Rhea gazed at his dashing face with adoration. She wanted to lie next to him. She had a crush on him ever since they were kids, but she just could not get him. For a long time, she had let that sort of yearning consume her thoughts, and as a result, it warped her personality. After a few seconds of staring at Marcus¡¯ sleeping form, Rhea¡¯s lips twitched into a sinister smile. Rhea¡¯s hand slowly stroked the pure white sheets, her touch tinged with longing, before she withdrew. She put some lipstick on, smeared it with her fingertip for a messy look, let her hair down, and undid the top buttons of her blouse to expose her chest. She then pulled her phone out, leaned down, and brought her face close to Marcus¡¯. ¡®A secondter, she tapped the capture button. Rhea changed her position several times and took more suggestive photos of her and the sleeping man. All the photos were meticulously taken to make it look like the people in them were in a hotel rather than a hospital. Afterward, she silently slipped out of the room and sent the photos she took to Millie. When Millie was finally done with her sketch, she got up, stretched, and yawned, ready to hit the hay. At that moment, her phone vibrated. She grabbed and opened the new message she received. As soon as she did, her drowsiness faded instantly. She felt like her heart was being pierced as she stared at the photos. Shortly after, Rhea sent another message. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s on a business trip? We¡¯re in Preagend right now. Try to guess which hotel we¡¯re staying at.¡± Millie¡¯s stomach dropped. Didn¡¯t Marcus say he was on a business trip? Why was he with Rhea, then? At first, Millie considered calling Rhea to question her, but then she changed her mind and called Marcus instead. However, he did not pick up the phone. She called twice but got no response. There was a weight on her chest as Millie set the phone down. That night, she did not get much sleep. The following morning, it was Marcus who called Millie first. Chapter 690 She stared at the number on the screen and reluctantly hit the answer button. Marcus¡¯ voice was slightly raspy from the other end of the line as he asked, ¡°Did you call mest night? I didn¡¯t hear it because I was asleep.¡± Millie gripped the phone tightly and remained silent. Asleep? What a ridiculous lie. Marcus was an extremely cautious person. Even if he was asleep, there was no way he would not hear the phone ring. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Millie?¡± ¡°Derek told mest night that you were on a business trip. I just wanted to know which city you went to. I also wanted to ask you to bring some local specialties home.¡± Marcus felt his blood pounding hotly in his veins. He pressed his lips together and looked at the IV drip in his hand. His temperature had not subsided at all. ¡®m in Braedenel right now. I¡¯ll have somebody go out and look for local specialties. T¡¯ll give them to you when I get home.¡± He had no choice but to lie to Millie again. Millie¡¯s grip on the phone tightened even more, and her lips curved into a cold smile. Marcus was lying to her. Why would he lie to her, though? Was it because he betrayed her in some way and felt terrible about it? Were men always so calm when they lied? What happened between him and Rheast night? Why did he not pick up the phone when she called him? He was also acting strangely these days. ¡°Millie?¡± Marcus asked when Millie did not respond. Millie¡¯s lips twitched, and she replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m ending the call now. I have to go to the hospital, and you must be busy since you¡¯re on a business trip.¡± When she heard Marcus¡¯ lies, she felt like her chest had been cut open. It seemed that no man, not even Marcus, could be trusted in this world. Marcus¡¯ brows furrowed after Millie ended the call. There was something off with the woman. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your fever hasn¡¯t gone down.¡± As soon as Derek entered the room, he touched Marcus¡¯ forehead. Anxiety sprang up within him at the feel of the man¡¯s heated skin. Without his shirt, Marcus¡¯ muscr physique was on full disy, but the deteriorating condition of the wound on his arm was terrifying to look at. ¡°Find the medical director and tell him to do everything in his power to bring my temperature down as soon as possible.¡± Marcus detected something in Millie¡¯s tone earlier that made him worry and want to see her as soon as possible. Despite his injury, she was still his top priority. In fact, he had never stopped thinking about her at all. Chapter 691 He even had a dream about herst night. Meanwhile, Leon arrived early at the neighborhood gate to fetch Fiona. A lot of onlookers watched in envy as Fiona strutted over to Leon, who was leaning against the car¡¯s front bumper. They were about to get inside the vehicle when Leon¡¯s phone rang. He motioned for Fiona to wait while he stepped to the side to answer the phone. As Fiona waited for Leon to finish the call, Millie stepped out of her home, thermal jar in hand. She was on her way to the hospital. If one looked closely, they would notice the faint crease in her brows, a sign that Marcus¡¯ lies were still weighing heavily on her mind. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She was just wearing regr clothes, nothing fancy, but it was enough to make heads turn. There were young men in the area who could not help but nce her way. Fiona¡¯s expression exhibited a hint of scorn as she bit her lower lip. She approached Millie and stood in her path. Millie had no choice but to stop walking. ¡°I told you to leave this ce, but you refused. You¡¯d better not me me for what I¡¯m about to do. You asked for it.¡± Suddenly, Millie felt a cold sensation on her chest as Fiona poured water from a bottle over her, drenching a good chunk of her clothing. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and pped Fiona across the face in retaliation. The action, however, fit well into Fiona¡¯s n. She cried out and dropped to the ground. ¡°ow!¡± Leon ended the call just in time to see Fiona lying on the ground, and he hurried over to see what was going on. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fiona immediately pointed an using finger at Millie. ¡°She pushed me! Ow, it hurts!¡± Only then did Millie realize what Fiona was up to. She knew it was strange when the woman suddenly sshed water on her. Millie did not regret pping Fiona, though. Fiona made considerable efforts to implement her scheme. Both of her knees were bloodied and scratched, and the crimson liquid dripping from them was a heartbreaking sight. With a heavy heart, Leon examined Fiona¡¯s wounds. Then, he turned to Millie, whose lips were tightly pursed together. There was no sign of remorse on her face. He sprang to his feet and grabbed her by the chin. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re so ruthless.¡± Chapter 692 Millie¡¯s chin felt like it was about to crack under Leon¡¯s crushing hold. The pain caused her to lose strength in her hands and drop the thermal jar to the ground. She continued to look defiantly into Leon¡¯s irate eyes, however. It was all Fiona¡¯s n, and no matter how she tried to exin it to him, he would not listen because Fiona was his beloved. Leon was startled by the look in Millie¡¯s eyes. There was no guilt or fear in her eyes, only growing defiance. ¡°You¡­¡± Abruptly, he shoved her away from him. Although she was on the verge of tears, the woman refused to back down. Millie rubbed her reddening chin before crouching down to pick up the broken thermal jar. The soup had already spilled on the ground, so she would have to make it again. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She clicked her tongue in annoyance and grumbled, ¡°You may have good vision, but you¡¯re so blind.¡± With rage in his eyes, Leon snapped his gaze at Millie. How dare she insult him? However, during the entire ordeal, he could feel that something was wrong. When he grabbed Millie¡¯s chin, there was tightness in his throat. Millie turned to go back inside the neighborhood, then stopped and looked back to scowl at Fiona. ¡°She may have been the apple of your eye once, but she¡¯s nothing more than a rotten apple now.¡± Millie walked away confidently, giving off an air of disinterest as she went. Leon was smart, so it was a wonder why he chose to overlook Fiona¡¯s avarice and self-centeredness. Could love really make someone blind? Fiona balled up her hands into fists. Millie basically implied she was a horrible person when she called her a ¡°rotten apple.¡± ¡°Leon, it really hurts!¡± Fiona cried. She almost gasped, feeling like she had been stabbed, when Leon tumed around and his piercing gaze nailed her on the spot. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Leon willed himself to calm down and dropped the intensity of his gaze. In the bar, Rhea swirled her ss, her face glowing with excitement. She was seized by the thought that Millie must havey awake the previous night, consumed by why Marcus had cheated on her. With a triumphant p on the bar counter, she expressed her joy. She had finally seeded in ruining Millie¡¯s life! ¡°One more ss,¡± she demanded. After finishing her drink, Rhea asked for another. From what she could discern in the director¡¯s tone, Marcus had sustained serious injuries. How could Marcus show such kindness to Millie? Even when injured, he concealed it from her, fearing that she would worry. This realization saddened Rhea. Chapter 693 If Marcus had brought her unhappiness, she was determined to inflict the same upon Millie. Rhea pulled out her phone, resolute in her decision to provoke Millie once more. But when she called, there was no answer. Though she had a barrage of sarcastic words at the ready, she found herself without an outlet for them. No matter, she thought. If Millie wouldn¡¯t answer her phone, she could still send a message. ¡°Millie, screw you. Marcus is mine. We had a wonderful nightst night. His physique is incredible, surpassing that of any male model.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re not affected. I know you must have read the message and you must be devastated. Ha ha, do you understand what it means when a man lies to you? It signifies that he doesn¡¯t care about you in the slightest. Now you¡¯re clinging to Marcus like a desperate woman. You¡¯re despicable.¡± At that moment, Millie was in the kitchen, stirring a pot of soup. Upon reading the messages, she stopped in her tracks. She nced outside, where the sun was unusually bright. Pulling her gaze away, she pursed her lips and typed a brief response with one hand. ¡°Whose dog is barking?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With that, she shut off her phone. She narrowed her eyes, trying to steel herself. But in reality, she felt broken inside. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Marcus had lied to her. After finishing the soup, Millie made her way to the hospital. Her grandmother savored two bowls of the warm soup. Millie then assisted her into the wheelchair and gently pushed her outside to enjoy the sunshine. As they ambled along the hospital path, Millie pushing the wheelchair at a leisurely pace, her grandmother sensed that something was amiss. Millie was usually filled with cheerful words, always eager to lift her spirits. Today, Millie¡¯s eyes were often downcast, her expression heavy with sorrow. Her grandmother asked in a worried tone, ¡°Millie, is something bothering you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Millie replied, shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t deceive me, child. You grew up under my watchful eye. I can tell when something¡¯s on your mind,¡± her grandmother insisted. Millie looked down, only to notice her grandmother¡¯s pure white hair. A sudden pang of emotion overcame her. Not wanting to cause her grandmother any distress, she leaned in, forcing a smile, about to assure her that all was well. Before she could speak, however, her grandmother cut her off. ¡°Is your unhappiness because of some trouble with Marcus?¡± The smile on Millie¡¯s face abruptly vanished, reced by a look of shock. She felt a pang of embarrassment. How had her grandmother guessed what was wrong? ¡°Don¡¯t look so astonished. I¡¯ve been through this myself, you know. I had difficulties with your grandfather too. The most distressing thing in the world can be rtionship troubles. Did the two of you have an argument?¡± her grandmother inquired with a smile. The mere sight of her smile was enough to ease Millie¡¯s burdens. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandma. Please, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Millie answered, shaking her head. What could she possibly tell her grandmother? Could she reveal that Marcus had deceived her about a business trip, only to gallivant with Rhea? She didn¡¯t want to burden her grandmother with her problems. Chapter 694 ¡°If you choose not to tell me, I won¡¯t pry. But Millie, let me share something with you: Trust is fundamental in a rtionship. Years ago, to support our family, your grandfather took a job far from home. I saw him only once a year. There were frequent whispers that he was spending time and his earnings on other women. But I paid no heed because I knew, deep down, that your grandfather was an honorable man who would never let me down.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze dropped, and memories began to flood her mind. Her grandpa was the most admirable man she knew. In their early years, their family had struggled financially. Her grandfather had sought work in a bustling coastal city, leaving their small town behind. Her grandmother had been a great beauty in her youth, and many men in the town had desired her. Some would visit her grandmother¡¯s home, spreading tales that her grandpa was involved with other women ¡ª young and attractive ones who had allegedly drained his money. They would even urge her grandma to abandon hope, assuring her that he would never return. But her grandmother had never wavered in her faith. And time proved that her grandpa was indeed a man of integrity. When her grandpa was away working, he was so frugal that he refused to spend even a penny on himself, let alone on other women. He worked diligently to earn money, so much so that he wouldn¡¯t even indulge in a bottle of water when he was parched. When he returned home each year, his face aglow with a smile, he would hand all his earnings over to her grandma. Millie found herself touched by the depth of her grandparents¡¯ love. ¡°Millie, never forget what I¡¯ve told you. A couple must have trust in one another.¡± Her grandmother was no fool. She knew Marcus held an extraordinary status, and there were likely those envious of Millie¡¯s connection to him who wished to sever their rtionship. She feared that Millie¡¯s youth might make her susceptible to lies. In her grandmother¡¯s eyes, Marcus was an upright and conscientious man. He didn¡¯t strike her as someone who would be unfaithful. ¡°Alright,¡± Millie agreed, nodding her head. Her grandmother¡¯s wisdom made her feel more at ease. Perhaps she should give Marcus the benefit of the doubt, even though he hadn¡¯t actually gone on a business trip. There could be something else bothering him. Rhea seemed to be constantly scheming to rece her. Maybe there was a hidden plot at work. That evening, Millie left the hospital and headed home. Louis was scheduled to speak at Preagend University, and she was to assist him. She had several thematic works to prepare for the speech in theing days. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the corridor of her floor, she noticed Fiona¡¯s door slightly ajar. As Millie walked by, she glimpsed numerous shopping bags on Fiona¡¯s tea table, with Fiona busily removing the tags. Leon was present in the room. Peering through the crack of the door, Millie saw his tall figure standing there, making the room seem even smaller. Without lingering, Millie quickly made her way back to her room. Chapter 695 No sooner had she returned and pulled out her sketch than a knock sounded at the door. Millie¡¯s heart leaped as she jumped to her feet, her mind rushing to the thought that it might be Marcus, which filled her with excitement. When she opened the door, however, she found Leon there, one hand casually resting in his pocket. Leon could see the shock in her eyes. ¡°Do you hate seeing me that much?¡± he inquired, his voice tinged with curiosity. He had just left Fiona¡¯s room, telling her he had something to attend to. Yet, as he walked toward the stairs, he found himself looking back at Millie¡¯s door. The faint light visible through the narrow gap in the frame drew him, and he found himself knocking. The memory of Millie¡¯s angry expression that momning lingered in his mind. Millie disyed indifference, her memory of Leon pinching her chin earlier in the day still fresh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Leon¡¯s expression darkened. He had received news of Marcus¡¯ injury and found the room empty. It seemed Marcus had gone elsewhere to recover. ¡°Let¡¯s step inside and talk. Remember, I once operated on your grandmother.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He found it odd that Millie hadn¡¯t tended to the injured Marcus. Weren¡¯t their feelings quite strong? Mentioning her grandmother lessened Millie¡¯s animosity towards Leon, prompting her to step aside and allow him to enter. ¡°You¡¯re alone at home. Why didn¡¯t you apany your husband?¡± Leon scanned the neat and orderly room before looking back at Millie. Millie pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s away on a business trip. Why should I go with him?¡± She even suspected whether Leon was aware that Marcus wasn¡¯t on a business trip and hade to mock her deliberately. ¡°He¡¯s away on a business trip?¡± Leon was taken aback. Despite Marcus¡¯ injury, he managed to embark on a business trip. Millie sensed Leon¡¯s astonishment. Did Leon really know that Marcus wasn¡¯t on a business trip but rather with Rhea? ¡°Would you like to watch some TV? I can turn it on.¡± Millie sought to redirect the conversation that made her ufortable. Chapter 696 Leon shook his head and then casually picked up several design drafts from the table and started perusing them. He was taken aback. These intricate creations were all Millie¡¯s designs. Upon reaching the final page, his demeanour changed dramatically. On the delicate paper was a depiction of an apricot blossom ne. Numerous apricot blossoms were entwined in the ne, akin to the apricot blossoms in the forest in the past. Leon¡¯s hand quivered, his mind returning to that unforgettable memory. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Millie carried a ss of water over to Leon, only to discover that he was gazing at his design draft with an unusual expression. ¡°Have you ever encountered the apricot blossoms in the apricot forest?¡± Abruptly, Leon seized Millie¡¯s arm, causing the water to slosh out and spill onto the floor. Leon seemed to lose control and grow visibly excited. Millie was taken aback. Her wrist smarted as she struggled to free herself from his grasp. ¡°Is there something remarkable about the apricot blossoms in that forest?¡± Millie inquired. Concerning the apricot blossom ne, she didn¡¯t craft it impulsively; rather, it was inspired by a day when she dreamt of apricot blossoms. In her dream, she found herself transported back to her childhood, joyfully running through an apricot blossom forest. The dream was ethereal, yet it felt tangible. She couldn¡¯t fathom why she dreamed of such a forest of apricot blossoms. On the day she awoke from the dream, fearing that it would fade from memory, she sketched numerous apricot blossoms on the design draughts, ultimately fashioning the apricot blossom ne. ¡°You¡¯re unfamiliar with the apricot blossom forest?¡± Upon noticing Millie¡¯s confusion, Leon¡¯s disappointment grew. Millie had no knowledge of the apricot forest he mentioned. Nheless, the more he looked at Millie, the more familiar she seemed. Abruptly, a pained expression overtook Leon¡¯s visage. He had located Aisha, now Fiona, yet he failed to recapture the sce and felicity that marked his time with Aisha. He found himself doubting whether this opportunist, Fiona, was indeed the kind-hearted Aisha. Besides their physical resemnce, Fiona bore no resemnce to Aisha, especially in character.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 697 Millie was taken aback. Leon seemed so deste now. ¡°Leon?¡± Leon saw Millie¡¯s concerned gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Setting aside the pile of design drafts, Leon walked off. Downstairs, Leon didn¡¯t venture far. He settled into his car and rolled down the window. His mind was a jumble. Millie remained upied untilte into the night. Seated in the car, Leon noted that the light in Millie¡¯s room had been extinguished. The night seemed calm, yet Fiona had plotted a sinister scheme that was on the brink of unfolding. Giovanni was well acquainted with some unsavoury characters. She had tasked Giovanni with finding a depraved man to take advantage of Millie while she slept. ncing at the time, the man Giovanni had arranged was about to initiate his action. Fiona touched her swollen cheek, a cruel grin ying across her lips. She believed Millie would rue the day she pped her. In the darkness, Millie had drifted off to sleep. Unaware, she didn¡¯t realize that a man, brandishing a shlight, had entered her room with stealth. Having shut the entrance, the man¡¯s wicked grin spread across his face as he gingerly pushed open the door to Millie¡¯s bedroom. He discerned Millie¡¯s shallow breaths from within. Licking his parched lips, the man hurled himself onto the bed in the faint light. Millie sensed the bed shifting and something approaching. She stirred awake. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The man seized Millie¡¯s hand, his voiceced withsciviousness. ¡°Sleeping alone must be lonely. Allow me to keep youpany.¡± Millie was startled and cried out, ¡°Help!¡± How had this man entered? She wanted to escape, but he held her firmly. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. A foul-smelling hand mped over her lips. Millie felt a surge of revulsion. ¡°Stay quiet. Spend the night with me. Your skin is so smooth.¡± Millie¡¯s face was caressed, and she clenched her teeth. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be vited. What should she do? She was defenseless against a man. ¡°Help.¡± Chapter 698 Millie fervently struggled against him, all while doing her utmost to call for help. ¡°Cease struggling and relish it. I excel at this.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Yourplexion is so wless.¡± ¡°T advise you to behave sensibly. You¡¯re no match for me. Endure tonight.¡± Normally strong-willed, Millie felt crippling fear from the darkness that enveloped her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Release me. I can offer you money.¡± Millie attempted to reason with the man. ¡°Somebody¡¯s already paid me. I want you tonight.¡± Someone had paid him? Someone had orchestrated this. Millie¡¯s fingertips quivered. Hurriedly, Millie offered, ¡°I can give you¡­¡± Before she could finish, he interrupted gruffly. ¡°Enough with your prattle. I didn¡¯te here to chat.¡± In the shadows, Millie seized a bottle from her bedside table and hurled it at the window, hoping the noise would alert someone toe to her rescue. The sound of shattering ss echoed. Leon was on the verge of driving away when he noticed the window in Millie¡¯s room shattering. He paused for a moment, then swiftly exited the car and dashed upstairs. Reaching Millie¡¯s front door, Leon pounded on it forcefully. ¡°Millie.¡± Receiving no response, Leon raised his foot and kicked the door open. He heard Millie¡¯s faint cries from within. ¡°Ah¡­ Help¡­¡± The man¡¯s repulsive advances continued as Millie deftly dodged. Leon switched on the lights and rushed into the bedroom. He immediately shoved aside the stranger who was pinning Millie down. The man groaned in pain and writhed on the floor. Millie huddled on the floor, drenched in a cold sweat. Upon observing Millie in what appeared to be a daze, Leon¡¯s anger erupted. He seized the man by his cor and unleashed a barrage of punches. The man was incapacitated, incapable of mounting a defense, and he let out pained yelps. Chapter 699 Clutching her pajamas, Millie remained seated on the floor, struggling to regain herposure. ¡°ant¡± The man received another forceful blow from Leon, who eventually kicked him away. Blood from the man¡¯s injuries stained Leon¡¯s fist as he pulled a silk scarf from his pocket to wipe it clean. Facing the trembling Millie, Leon¡¯s once-overpowering rage seemed to dissipate. Millie resembled a frightened bird, seeking refuge within herself. Millie understood that if it weren¡¯t for Leon, she would have fallen victim to the man¡¯s assault. ¡°What happened? I heard a loud noise from next door.¡± At that moment, Fiona rushed over, appearing puzzled. Upon arrival, she hastened to cling to Leon, as if deeply frightened. Leon tured to her with a touch of impatience. ¡°Why is there a man here? What has he done?¡± Fiona gestured towards the man kneeling on the floor. Watching the scene unfold, Fiona was overtaken by remorse, seeing that the man hadn¡¯t seeded and that Leon had rescued Millie. Instead of paying attention to Fiona, Leon¡¯s gaze was fixed on Millie. He understood that girls must feel devastated after such incidents. Stepping forward, he softly uttered, ¡°Millie.¡± After a moment, Millie spoke in a sullen tone. ¡°Leon, someone sent him here specifically to humiliate me. Can you help me discover who¡¯s orchestrating this?¡± She had crossed paths with many people, but her intuition suggested that the person behind this might be Fiona. Upon hearing this, Leon¡¯s face turned dark with fury. The idea that someone was orchestrating this had not crossed his mind. He narrowed his deep eyes, and the anger in them frightened Fiona. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Who sent you?¡± he snapped, releasing Fiona¡¯s hand and advancing toward the bruised man. The man nervously shook his head, stammering, ¡°No, no one. I¡¯ve been attracted to her beauty for ages.¡± Millie inhaled deeply, standing tall as she asserted, ¡°You confessed to epting money from others to insult me.¡± ¡°[.. Ilied to you,¡± the man protested, ncing furtively at Fiona who was signaling him to remain silent. Millie caught this small gesture and felt her anger rise. Fiona indeed orchestrated this whole farce. Chapter 700 ¡°T¡¯ll offer you onest chance. Tell me, who ordered you to do this: striking the man¡¯s head with a kick, causing the man to wail in pain. ¡± Leon pressed, C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Fiona screamed, her body quaking with terror at Leon¡¯s violence outburst. ¡°Leon, I¡¯m terrified,¡± she whimpered, reaching out to tenderly grasp Leon¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s just me who was drawn to her beauty. Even if you beat me to death, I can¡¯t fabricate someone,¡± the man pleaded, his head touching the floor in a desperate bid for mercy. Leon persisted with his questioning, while Fiona¡¯s fear grew. She knew that if the man implicated Giovanni, she would be found out. What should she do? Panicked, she knew she had to act quickly. A sudden idea struck her, and she approached Millie with a feigned smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Millie. I arrivedte. Did he hurt you? Do you need me to assist you with a bath?¡± she cooed, her voice dripping with insincerity as she reached for Millie¡¯s hand. Millie, recognizing the hypocrisy in Fiona¡¯s actions, thought that she could easily win an award for her performance if she were an actress. She swiftly jerked her hand away from Fiona¡¯s grasp. singly Disappointed ¡°Get away from me!¡± Millie yelled, her voice filled with loathing. In that moment, her hatred for Fiona was so overpowering that she felt as if she were losing control. How could anyone be so cruel? To plot and scheme to destroy her in such a vile manner? The very thought was iprehensible. This act was a perfect way to break a woman¡¯s spirit. ¡°Why are you berating me when I¡¯m only showing concern?¡± Fiona¡¯s voice quivered, thick with feigned grief, as if she were on the verge of tears. Millie¡¯s lips twisted into a sneer. She saw through Fiona¡¯s act, recognizing it as part of her wicked plot. ¡°I have no use for your false kindness,¡± she retorted. Fiona¡¯s voice softened. ¡°I understand that you feel wronged. It¡¯s natural to be angry. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± She reached out once more, attempting to grasp Millie¡¯s hand, only to be shoved away. The ce where Fiona had touched her felt contaminated to Millie, and she was convinced that Fiona¡¯s intention was to make her feel disgusted. Seizing the moment, Fiona tumbled to the floor, wailing, ¡°Why are you treating me like this? I truly care for you, and you¡¯re being incredibly harsh. My knees were just treated with medication. How can you be so cruel?¡± Her words stirred a memory in Leon of the moming incident when Millie had pped Fiona. Chapter 701 Frowning, Leon approached, dissatisfaction apparent in his features. ¡°She¡¯s showing concern for you. Why are you acting so hostile?¡± he chided, helping Fiona to her feet. ¡°Leon, don¡¯t be mad at her. She¡¯s just been through something traumatic. She must be feeling distraught.¡± Fiona even tried to put in a good word for Millie. Millie¡¯s eyes were locked on Fiona, anger bubbling within her. She wished she could silence Fiona forever. Leon noticed Millie¡¯s continued re and his lips tightened. He couldn¡¯t fathom her rapid shift from fear to fury. Were all women this capricious? With her back to Leon and Fiona, Millie said coldly, ¡°Thank you foring to my rescue. Now please leave.¡± It was clear to her that Leon, despite saving her, would always side with Fiona. Fiona was evidently important to the usually stoic Leon, evidenced by his willingness to go shopping with her. ¡°Leon, let¡¯s go. My knees are aching again,¡± Fiona whimpered. ncing onest time at Millie¡¯s proud and lonely figure, Leon uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Once they were gone, Millie broke down in tears. Her sorrow that night was overwhelming. If only Marcus had been there, she wouldn¡¯t have felt so alone. But the thought only deepened her sadness.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. When she took a shower, she rubbed her skin until they turned red. Just as she came out of the bathroom, her phone rang. She went to pick it up and saw that Marcus was calling. singly Disappointed His wound was not healing. In fact, it was getting worse, with his physical condition deteriorating rapidly. The doctors said his high fever, which hovered around 40 degrees Celsius, wouldn¡¯t break until the wound healed. Her gaze on the screen, the earlier events reyed in Millie¡¯s mind, leaving her feeling disheartened. She set the phone down, only for Marcus to call again. Finally, Millie answered. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice came through the phone,ced with concern. ¡°I was just about to sleep,¡± Millie responded, her voice t and devoid of emotion. Upon sensing Millie¡¯s detachment, Marcus¡¯ worry deepened. How he wished he could return to her side right away. Chapter 702 Chapter 702 This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 703 ¡°Okay.¡± A smile brightened her face. Suddenly, Millie was alerted to a snapping sound and tured to look toward the noise. She spotted Bruce standing under a tree roughly ten meters away, beckoning to her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Millie blinked, feeling confused. Was he signaling to her? ¡°Grandma, I see a friend over there. Allow me to go over and talk to him for a moment,¡± Millie told her. As she approached, Bruce¡¯s face broke into a warm smile. He had known that by visiting the hospital, there was a chance he might run into Millie. Millie¡¯s confusion was evident. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Millie, I¡¯ve heard that Marcus has been injured, and it appears to be quite serious. I haven¡¯t seen him around in the past few days. How is he faring?¡± Bruce inquired, his concern for Marcus bing clear. Millie¡¯s feelings of indignation surged, and she shook her head, replying dismissively, ¡°His wound healed quite some time ago. He¡¯s in perfect health now. ¡®There¡¯s no need for concern.¡± Bruce¡¯s expression tumed to one of bewilderment. ¡°He¡¯s already recovered?¡± ¡°Why does that surprise you?¡± ¡°Millie, are you positive that Marcus¡¯ wound has truly healed?¡± Bruce asked once more, seeking assurance. Millie nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s healed.¡± The wound had looked both deep and painful, but if it were still troubling Marcus, he surely wouldn¡¯t have found the time to deceive her. Bruce pondered her words before nodding in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. Knowing Marcus and his physical strength, what injury could truly be an issue for him?¡± Meanwhile, in his private room, Marcus grabbed a nearby bottle of liquid, visibly annoyed. ¡°What kind of medicine is this? It¡¯spletely ineffective.¡± Derek¡¯s brow creased in concern. ¡°The director mentioned that had it been any other wound, the fever would have already subsided. The real issue is the severity of your wound. Without appropriate care, the fever will persist.¡± Marcus reached up to touch his forehead, anxiety apparent in his movements. Derek proposed, ¡°Mr. Thomas, perhaps we should consider going to Raven Ind? They may have a means to treat you there.¡± Marcus closed his eyes as he responded, ¡°Derek, now that I¡¯ve taken on the role of a husband, I want to distance myself from that ind and act responsibly.¡± Chapter 704 His words struck a chord with Derek, who made a conscious decision not to bring up Raven Ind again. Instead, he resolved to find another way to aid Mr. Thomas. Deep in thought, Marcus kept his eyes shut. In recent days, his mind had been upied with the question of who might have sent the people to injure him. There seemed to be aplicated web of interests at y, and he suspected that the instigator might be someone close to him. Just outside the door, an incident urred. A man, wearing a cap, collided with Rhea, who had been waiting. Rhea¡¯s phone was quickly stowed away as she yelled in anger, ¡°Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darted into the room where Marcusy, and he pulled his cap down. ¡°Sorry,¡± he mumbled before hurrying off. Derek¡¯s attention was drawn to themotion, and he stepped outside to investigate. ¡°What happened here?¡± he asked. Rhea massaged her aching shoulder where the collision had urred. ¡°Someone who wasn¡¯t paying attention to his surroundings bumped into me a few seconds ago.¡± Someone who wasn¡¯t paying attention? Derek nced around, but the corridor was vacant, and the person had already vanished. With a sudden sense of urgency, Derek set off in pursuit, intuition telling him that this individual had been trying to glean information about Marcus¡¯ condition. However, he was a moment toote. Upon reaching the hospital¡¯s exit, he found no sign of anyone suspicious. Derek returned without sess, his face marked by disappointment. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the man got away,¡± he reported. Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed as he thought about the implications. Was the man sent by an enemy to verify if he was still alive? He expressed his contempt with a disdainful snort. Even though he had managed to keep news of his injury secret, someone was still spying on him. ¡°Marcus, may Ie in now?¡± she asked, her tone filled with caution. Rhea¡¯s voice from outside the door interrupted his thoughts. She had been waiting for what felt like forever, held at bay by Derek. Without a word, Marcus gave his silent consent, and Derek exited the room. ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡± The smell of perfume hit Marcus as Rhea approached, making him feel sick immediately. Already feeling unwell, he found the fragrance exacerbating his difort. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have some work to do, Please leave now,¡± he said curtly. Chapter 705 Rhea¡¯s face fell, hurt by Marcus¡¯ desire to dismiss her as soon as she arrived. ¡°Are you still mad aboutst night? I¡¯m truly sorry. I had no idea you were on the phone with Millie. If she misunderstood anything, I¡¯ll go and apologize to her right now.¡± Despite her words, she had actually done it deliberately. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that,¡± Marcus replied. He knew that if Rhea went to find Millie, it would reveal that his wound was not healing. This information would cause unnecessary worry. Marcus¡¯ face turned grim, and he began to focus on the documents on his desk, paying no attention to Rhea. Left standing alone, embarrassment washed over Rhea, and she walked out of the room silently. Upon leaving, she made her way toward Celeste. Marcus¡¯ indifference had stung her, and she resolved to take it out on Millie. It didn¡¯t take long for Rhea to locate Celeste. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, I went to see Marcus earlier today,¡± Rhea said. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Celeste¡¯s face immediately showed concern as she asked, ¡°How is he? Has he gotten any better?¡± ¡°No, his condition is actually getting worse.¡± Rhea shook her head as she spoke. Celeste¡¯s brow furrowed in worry. As her only son, Marcus¡¯ well-being was her top priority, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you mentioned that you were going to drive Millie away, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rhea questioned, recalling the day Celeste had gone to the temple to inquire about Millie¡¯s fortune. She had even witnessed Celeste trying to confront Millie. In recent days, however, there had been no developments. Celeste¡¯s face turned stern. She had indeed confronted Millie, only to be met with indifference. ¡°Humph, driving her away isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. She¡¯s found a wealthy man in Marcus, and she won¡¯t leave him that easily,¡± Celeste said with a disdainful snort. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, rest assured, I¡¯ll speak to Millie on your behalf.¡± Later, on Millie¡¯s way home, Rhea crossed paths with Millie and stopped her. Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Rhea, who was standing there, arms folded. ¡°Millie, Mrs. Thomas sent me to speak with you. She¡¯s been quite clear about your dire fate, and you must leave Marcus at once. Why are you still with him? Have you no shame?¡± Rhea spat out. Millie¡¯s response was a derisive sneer. This reaction only served to further irritate Rhea, who was already envious of Millie¡¯s position. Chapter 706 ¡°What do you find so funny?¡± Rhea snapped. ¡°You¡¯re telling me to leave him? I love Marcus deeply. Why would I ever leave? You want to take my ce? Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Millie replied, her words carefully chosen to provoke Rhea. She wanted to get back at her. Rhea¡¯s closeness to Marcus in recent days had been a source of distress, and now she had an opportunity to vent her frustration. Rhea¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stammered, ¡°What did you say?¡± Millie¡¯s harsh words were unexpected. ¡°Are you having trouble hearing?¡± Millie snapped. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I love him deeply, and I¡¯ll never leave him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re behaving ridiculously,¡± Rhea retorted, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s been with me all this time. Marcus lied to you. He¡¯s not on a business trip. He¡¯s just tired of you. You should leave Preagend as soon as possible.¡± Despite the pain in her heart from Marcus¡¯ betrayal, Millie refused to be cowed by Rhea¡¯s words. ¡°You must be the one who¡¯s deaf. I¡¯ve said that I love him. Whether or not he loves me doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I can be his wife. But those who pester him constantly will never be his wife.¡± With those final words, Millie hurried away, leaving Rhea fuming, her heart pounding in rage. She silently cursed Millie for her shamelessness. Once home, Millie answered a phone call. Fiona had always seen her as a problem and wanted to get rid of her. To protect herself, Millie had to find a way to expose Fiona¡¯s true identity. ¡°Miss Brown, I¡¯ve gathered all the information you requested. It¡¯s been sent to you,¡± the voice on the other end of the line said. Upon receiving the delivery, Millie opened it to find the hotel check-in records of Fiona and Giovanni, with the most recent entry from just a day ago. No matter how much Leon cared for Fiona, if he were to find out that she had slept with another man, he¡¯d be livid. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Fiona had been growing increasingly bold and arroganttely. Whenever she encountered Millie in their community, she would carry herself with a haughty air and sh a mocking smile, treating Millie as if she were aplete failure. Early in the morning, Fionapleted her makeup and prepared to leave, knowing that Leon was waiting for her downstairs. She had noticedtely that he seemed distracted, spending less and less time with her. Fearing that she might lose him, Fiona took extra care with her appearance that day, hoping to recapture his heart. She was straying further from the course that Lois had set for her. Lois¡¯ n had been for Leon to grow to despise Fiona and leave her, but Fiona had a different idea in mind; she wanted him to be obsessed with her. Fiona knew this was a unique opportunity, and she wasn¡¯t about to waste it. She dreamed of marrying Leon and living a life filled with luxury and fame. Chapter 707 But all of this was just a figment of Fiona¡¯s imagination. Lois was keeping a close watch on her, fully aware that no matter how hard Fiona tried to win Leon over, his inherent integrity would never allow him to tolerate her devious ways for long. As Fiona opened the door to leave, she was stopped by Millie, who exuded a powerful presence. A shiver ran down Fiona¡¯s spine when she realized that something was off with Millie that day. With a smile, Millie lifted the document she was holding. ¡°These are records of your hotel check-ins with a man named Giovanni. Are you acquainted with him?¡± The evidence was undeniable. There were photos and records that couldn¡¯t be refuted. Millie spat those words out so casually, but they sent a chill down Fiona¡¯s spine. She didn¡¯t expect Millie to have investigated her already. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Why didn¡¯t Lois cover her tracks? Didn¡¯t she promise to erase any evidence that could potentially harm Fiona? ¡°Give it to me.¡± In a fit of anger, Fiona lunged forward, attempting to snatch the documents from Millie¡¯s hand. Millie deftly stepped back, and Fiona¡¯s grab missed its mark. ¡°| have many copies,¡± Millie said calmly. ¡°If you take this one, I still have others. Consider this a gift, in return for your attempt to harm me.¡± Fiona¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Millie¡¯s words. How did Millie know what she had done? She began to understand that Millie¡¯s recent calm demeanor had been a front for her ns. Regret washed over Fiona as she realized she had underestimated her foe. With that, Millie turned and made her way downstairs. With panic setting in, Fiona stamped her foot in frustration. Leon was downstairs. If Millie showed him those documents, Fiona would lose everything. ¡°Millie, stop right there!¡± she cried out. Millie strode ahead with purpose, her steps swift and determined. Following closely, Fiona struggled to keep pace, her ten-centimeter high heels cking against the pavement in hurried pursuit. Emerging from the building¡¯s entrance, Millie positioned herself on the steps while Leon remained seated in the car, his patience evident as he waited. Just as Millie was poised to move forward, Fiona unexpectedly drew near, seizing Millie¡¯s arm and gasping out her name, ¡°Millie.¡± Fiona¡¯s attention flickered towards Leon¡¯s car, her actions abruptly obstructing Millie¡¯s path. A sinister smile curled upon her lips as she whispered a few insidious words into Millie¡¯s ear. ¡°Millie, sess will elude you.¡± Chapter 708 With that enigmatic promation, Fiona relinquished her hold on Millie, allowing herself to tumble down the steps. ¡°Fiona.¡± Leon bore witness to the spectacle and promptly emerged from the car. Millie was momentarily caught off guard. ¡°Fiona.¡± Leon hurried over, helping Fiona to her feet. Fiona winced in pain, her gaze partially veiled. ¡°It hurts, Millie¡­ She pushed me.¡± Millie stood rooted. She had not shoved Fiona; Fiona had purposefully orchestrated her own fall. Leon¡¯s prating stare swiveled towards Millie, its intensity piercing her to the core. A pang of anguish surged through her at that gaze. Fiona had triumphed; for riches and prestige, she was willing to wager her very life. Millie had woefully underestimated the lengths to which a woman would go to fulfil her ambitions. ¡°I¡¯ll rush you to the hospital immediately. Hold on.¡± Having settled Fiona in the car, Leon redirected his attention towards Millie. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re merciless. Your reckoning awaits.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t exert force on her. Her fall was self-initiated.¡± Leon paid her no heed, pivoting swiftly and driving away. The trail of dust raised by the departing car left Millie feeling disoriented and adrift. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Fiona was whisked away to the hospital for treatment, with Leon remaining faithfully by her side. His aide handled the administrative formalities and eventually tracked down Leon. ¡°Sir, all the paperwork has been processed.¡± Upon learning of Fiona¡¯s injury, the aide¡¯s sympathy remained notably absent. To him, Fiona¡¯s innocence was a facade; she was akin to a parasite,tching onto Leon for her personal gain. ¡°it¡¯s lunchtime. Shall we grab a meal?¡± Leon¡¯s gaze flitted towards the still unconscious Fiona in the hospital room, his affirmation subtle yet affirmative. Seated at a restaurant, the aide noticed the somber cast to Leon¡¯s countenance and presumed his concern for Fiona still lingered. In an effort to console him, the aide ventured, ¡°Sir, fret not. She won¡¯t meet her demise.¡± ¡°Demise? It appears you truly don¡¯t hold much fondness for her.¡± Leon¡¯s fork momentarily stopped. Chapter 709 The aide reddened, swiftly rifying, ¡°No, I merely feel she is fortunate, and her condition isn¡¯t dire. Moving forward, I hope you¡¯ll channel your energies into work, sir.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Grateful that he had managed to avoid any unintended issues with his previous words, the aide breathed a sigh of relief. As they concluded their meal and stepped back outside, Millie approached them. Millie drew nearer, acutely aware of the resentment Leon now bore towards her. swiftly, she needed to dispel this misunderstanding, any dy would prove detrimental to her cause. Leon¡¯s departure words carried a veiled promise of vengeance for Fiona. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Leon¡¯s tone dripped with frost, sending a shiver down Millie¡¯s spine. Confronting the ring sunlight, Millie met Leon¡¯s gaze, her confidence faltering. ¡°Fiona deceived you. This evidence speaks for itself. Upon examining it, you¡¯llprehend the truth. I didn¡¯t push her; she orchestrated this fall out of fear that I¡¯d present you with these proofs, revealing her true colors. Her tumble down the steps was a calcted ploy to grab your attention.¡± Leon epted the evidence, casting a cursory nce before casually discarding it into a nearby trash receptacle, his disdain palpable. ¡°Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m oblivious to your strategy. You pushed her down the stairs, causing her injury. Now, fearing my retaliation on her behalf, you¡¯re preemptivelyunching an offensive. You even furnish a slew of evidence to discredit her.¡± With one hand tucked into his pocket, Leon¡¯s words dripped with an icy ruthlessness. Millie was rendered speechless. All the painstakingly collected information seemed to be discarded like refuse. ¡°Millie, what has Fiona done to warrant your actions? You¡¯ve treated her this way, even going so far as to confront me. I could overlook this, even if you intended to create issues for me. I refrain from shing with women, but you¡¯ve erred in targeting her.¡± At this juncture, Millie found herself at a loss for words. Leon¡¯s attention had been ensnared by Fiona. Anything Millie articted would be met with disbelief. As Leon moved away, Millie remained stationed on the roadside, certain that he would retaliate at her. Abruptly, a vehicle raced by her, and Millie swiveled her head. She was instantly stunned¡ªthe upant was Marcus, with Derek behind the wheel. Indeed, Marcus hadn¡¯t embarked on a business trip; he was in Preagend. Millie¡¯s heart raced. They had spotted her, yet their car sped past without a pause. Advancing towards a lengthy stretch of road, they halted at a red light. Millie¡¯s body surged with determination, propelling her legs to close the distance. She wasn¡¯t entirely sure whether it was her longing for Marcus thatpelled her to meet him or if she aimed to question him regarding the deception about being in Preagend. Facing the traffic signal, Derek anxiously monitored the countdown timer, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. Trouble was looming; Mrs. Thomas was gaining on them. However, Mr. Thomas wished to evade her notice. Chapter 710 Derek stole a nervous nce at the backseat. Marcus had sealed his eyes shut, apparently dozing. The previous night, Marcus had endured excruciating torment due to the agonizing pain from his wound. The venom proved profoundly menacing. Currently, they are en route to thepany to address business matters. Derek contemted the idea of rousing Marcus from his slumber. Millie had spotted them and was rapidly closing in. Derek cast a backward nce, and just as the traffic light transitioned to green, he abruptly pressed the gas pedal, propelling the car forward before Millie could close the gap. Marcus had deliberately avoided Millie. It was better to prevent her from catching up. Within arm¡¯s reach, Millie stood helplessly as Marcus¡¯ car sped away, beads of sweat trailing down her chin. Her mind seemed to seize up. Marcus was evading her! Within the CEO¡¯s office at Thomas Group, Marcus had concluded sorting through a stack of documents. Derek remained behind, not immediately departing after organizing the files; clearly, something upied his thoughts. ¡°Speak,¡± Marcus directed. Derek exhibited a hint of embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Thomas, while en route to thepany, Mrs. Thomas spotted us. She even pursued the car.¡± Millie had pursued the car!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With a sharp snap, the pen within Marcus¡¯ grasp snapped in two. Derek harbored a sense of foreboding. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier?¡± Derek hung his head. ¡°At that time, you were just beginning to fall asleep, and considering how you¡¯ve been avoiding Mrs. Thomas, I took the liberty of driving away.¡± ¡°Your cognitive functions must be malfunctioning, Derek.¡± Marcus¡¯ lips pursed. If Millie was chasing after cars, her distress must have reached a critical point to prompt such reckless behavior. Acontemtive expression settled in Marcus¡¯ eyes. Having misled Millie by iming he was embarking on a business trip when he was truly in Preagend, her anger must have been ignited. This tangled predicament warranted a resolution. He needed to return to Millie¡¯s side at once. When Millie was enraged, her determination was formidable. ¡°Mr. Thomas, perhaps we should inform Mrs. Thomas of the truth? She mightprehend.¡± Chapter 711 In truth, Marcus was most averse to Millie witnessing the extent of his agony¡ªthe sensation of being incapacitated by pain, reduced to helplessness. This pain was venomous, akin to serpents and scorpions relentlessly rending at his wound. Despite his robust endurance and considerable vitality, he struggled to remainposed when the agony surged. Marcus¡¯ eyes flickered with contemtion. Rising to his feet, he approached the bookshelf and extracted a rectangr container. Revealing its contents, he disclosed a transparent vial housing a concoction. ¡°Have you readied the specialties I requested?¡± Marcus inquired. ¡°Everything has been prepared,¡± Derek affirmed. Observing the container¡¯s contents, Derek gleaned Marcus¡¯ intention. Marcus intended to briefly quell the pain with this unique elixir. However, it wouldn¡¯t effect a permanent remedy. It would merely offer transient respite, masking the severity of the wound for a limited duration while postponing the requisite treatment. Derek yeamed to convince Marcus otherwise, but he recognized the futility of his efforts; Marcus wouldn¡¯t be swayed. Meanwhile, Millie returned home bearing groceries. Upon entering her apartment, she beheld the scene before her, her eyes doubting their perception. Marcus and Derek were present. The individuals she had exerted herself to catch up with now stood before her, their sudden appearance confounding. Millie lingered in the doorway, momentarily stunned. Marcus approached, softly addressing her, ¡°Millie, I¡¯ve returned.¡± Millie blinked, confirming the reality before her. However, despite the authenticity of the scene, she wasn¡¯t exactly overjoyed. Issuing a faint Hmm, she moved past Marcus and positioned the groceries on the table. Derek hesitated momentarily, then gestured towards several sizable bags of walnuts in the living room, directing praise towards Marcus. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, these are the regional delicacies you requested: Braedenel walnuts. Mr. Thomas personally selected them.¡± Millie nced at the bags of walnuts, her expression growing even chillier. Was this a show? Did they genuinely recall her specific request? Derek eyed Marcus. Millie was genuinely displeased. How should they navigate this situation? Furrowing his brow slightly, Marcus waved his hand, indicating that Derek should leave. Once Derek departed, Marcus approached Millie and grasped her hand. ¡°I¡¯m back. Why are you still upset?¡± Millie retracted her hand. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you appear rather out of sorts. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy. I¡¯m quite content. It¡¯s just that earlier, on the road, your car sped past me without a hint of recognition. I was quite foolish to think I could outpace a car and catch up.¡± Mr. Thomas? Millie¡¯s words struck like a dagger at Marcus¡¯ heart, a pang of ache coursing through him. He couldn¡¯t bear to witness her suffering. How could he allow her to chase after a speeding car? Chapter 712 Marcus¡¯ lipspressed, lending him the semnce of a perplexed child. Millie¡¯s countenance was pallid with indignation, her lips curving in a trace of irritation. Words appeared to have lost their efficacy. Millie strode past Marcus, heading towards the bedroom. Initially, Marcus had intended for Millie to regain herposure. However, as his gaze flitted towards the bedroom, he observed her hauling a suitcase. One by one, she meticulously deposited his belongings within it. Apprehension seemed to flicker within Marcus¡¯ eyes, propelling him forward. ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Millie sniffed. ¡°you don¡¯t belong to this humble ce. Go back to your vi.¡± She wanted to put her trust in him, but she knew Marcus was not like her grandfather, who had no interest in anyone but his grandmother. Marcus was a nobleman with far too much wealth. Whether it was career, food, or women, he could have it all. ¡°Millie, are you seriously going to drive me away just because I fell asleep in the car and Derek didn¡¯t pull over in front of you?¡± Millie sneered. ¡°Stop ying dumb. Marcus, if you like Rhea, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Just follow your heart, court her, marry her, or whatever. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. Did she say something to you?¡± Marcus¡¯ head was hurting from all the confusion. What prompted Millie to bring up Rhea? What did that woman do this time? He cursed inwardly. He really had no idea what was going on. If Rhea were there, he would love to rip her to shreds. Millie smiled, startling Marcus. ¡°Were you really on a business trip for the past few days? You were with Rhea, weren¡¯t you? You even bought specialties and souvenirs to make your lies more believable. I guess I should be thankful that you still care enough about me to lie to me about your wrongdoings, huh?¡± She had decided to believe him because of her grandmother¡¯s assurances, but that changed when his car drove past her, and she had to run after it like a fool. Disappointment filled her entire being. Even more so after she returned and saw the specialties and souvenirs that he bought for her. Surprise washed over Marcus. Millie already knew that he was not out on business and had assumed that he was spending time with Rhea instead. He just did not want her to worry, but he ended up making a fool of himself and causing her distress in the process. Chapter 713 ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m sorry I lied to you. I admit that I really didn¡¯t go on a business trip, but I wasn¡¯t with Rhea. I was running a high fever, so I was hospitalized and given an infusion. I didn¡¯t tell you about it because I didn¡¯t want to worry you.¡± He might really lose Millie if he kept hiding the truth from her. Millie examined Marcus from head to toe, and her eyes watered a little because the man looked too healthy for someone who had just recovered from a high fever. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me.¡± It came as aplete surprise to Marcus that Millie still did not believe him. His heart sank when he saw the disappointment in her eyes. However, he had to convince her that he was telling the truth this time. God knew how much he missed her while he was hospitalized. As it turned out, loving someone meant constantly craving theirpany. Marcus grabbed Millie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not sick.¡± She assumed he thought she was losing her mind. ¡°We won¡¯t be seeing a doctor, but I need to prove to you that I was in there for thest few days. The doctors and nurses can testify for me.¡± Millie¡¯s beautiful features flickered with astonishment before she felt something bumpy at the back of Marcus¡¯ hand. She looked down on it. His hand had a ck and purple bruise on the back of it. It seemed that he was really given an infusion. ¡°[¡®m not lying to you this time, Millie. I was really in the hospital getting an infusion. The bed there was very cold. I missed you so much, so I called you, but you didn¡¯t even want to hear my voice.¡± Millie kept her head down. Marcus sounded sincere. The bruise on his hand¡¯s back was evidence of that. ¡°Rhea dide to see me in the hospital, but I didn¡¯t want to see her. I chased her away every time she came. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll confront her about whatever she did.¡± For a couple of minutes, nobody said a word. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Marcus dering that he would confront Rhea only indicated that his conscience was clear. Millie frowned; her thoughts were jumbled. She withdrew her hand and went to the kitchen. When she returned, she was carrying tes of dishes. She would rather believe Marcus than Rhea, but she was still confused about why he hid the fact that he was sick from her. He said he lied to her because he did not want her to worry, but she continued to have the impression that something was amiss. The silence in the dining room was deafening as the two wordlessly ate their food. Millie was at a loss for words, while Marcus was reluctant to speak for fear of upsetting her further. Chapter 714 He focused on eating instead. He had gone without Millie¡¯s home-cooked meals for a few days, so he ate everything in front of him in record time. Millie was nning on doing some sketching after dinner to avoid Marcus because she did not know what to say to him, but he stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll along the river, yeah?¡± Marcus proposed it because the night air might help themmunicate better and be closer. Millie was hesitant for a while, and he did not pressure her to agree, not wanting to put her in an ufortable position. He just waited patiently for her response. ¡°T¡¯ll go and change my clothes,¡± Millie finally said, looking down at the clothes she was wearing. The moment she opened her closet door, her gazended on the dress that Marcus had bought for her. Since he had purchased it, she had not once put it on. After putting it on, she emerged from the bedroom, and Marcus watched her with wide, admiring eyes. Millie resembled a beautiful, innocent white blossom in her dress. He was so moved by the fact that she finally wore the dress he had bought for her. Millie lowered her head and headed for the door. Marcus immediately moved to catch up to her. They had just left the neighbourhood and were making their way toward the river when Marcus grabbed Millie¡¯s wrist. While Millie was changing her clothes, Marcus received a call from Celeste, informing him that Rhea was at the vi to apany her. He always let Rhea off the hook, but she kept causing trouble for him. This time, he would not be so forgiving. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the vi. We¡¯re going to deal with something.¡± Millie gave him a questioning look, wondering what he was up to. ¡°You¡¯ll know once we¡¯re there. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Soon, his car drove into the grand vi¡¯s driveway. As soon as Marcus and Millie exited the car, one of the servants quickly announced their arrival. ¡°Mr. Thomas is back!¡± Celeste and Rhea, who were having dinner, were ecstatic upon learning that. Then, Marcus and Millie walked into the dining room. When the two women caught sight of the couple holding hands, their smiles faded. ¡°Are you feeling better now, Marcus?¡± After Celeste got over her initial shock, she immediately remembered the more pressing issue. Instead of responding, Marcus fixed Rhea with a re. Marcus fixed his gaze on Rhear with an intense scrutiny that almost stole her breath. Chapter 715 It had to be Millie, that wench, who had sent the photos to Marcus. Upon observing Marcus and Millie¡¯s hands clenched together, a virulent envy tinged her gaze, turning her eyes a shade of green. ¡°Marcus, have Imitted some mistake?¡± ¡°Mother, haven¡¯t you been arranging a marriage for Rhea? It¡¯s been quite a while, yet there¡¯s been no progress.¡± Achilling smile adorned Marcus¡¯ face as he directed his gaze at Celeste. Celeste was taken aback. Why did he suddenly bring up Rhea¡¯s marriage? But it jogged her memory. Lately, her concerns have been consumed by Marcus¡¯ injury, causing her to overlook other matters. ¡°Rhea, how are things progressing with the son of the Barker family?¡± Celeste had selected Darin Barker as Rhea¡¯s prospective partner. ¡°Well¡­ We¡¯re¡­ doing fine.¡± Rhea met Celeste¡¯s solicitous eyes, summoning her courage to respond. Hidden beneath the table, she tugged at the hem of her dress. In truth, she paid little heed to Darin. She simply didn¡¯t find him appealing. Gazing upon him felt akin to observing a dog halfway, an animal far removed from the wolves she had adored since childhood. ¡°Select a suitable date within this month for your marriage to Darin. You¡¯re no longer young. Following your marriage, I hope you¡¯ll tend to your husband and children at home. Abandon this ce. My household isn¡¯t in the business of raising you in their stead.¡± His words were cutting. His frigid countenance underscored his unwavering stance. Rhea parted her lips but failed to voice a retort. A resounding crash reverberated through Rhea¡¯s being. She gazed at Celeste, intending to convey that she and Darin needed more time to cultivate their rtionship. However, Marcus spoke before her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you¡¯re disinclined to marry, then dedicate yourself to tending to your father henceforth. He devoted a great deal to my family¡¯s cause and is now advanced in age. I intend to have him retum. You should exhibit filial piety towards him moving forward.¡± Since Rhea nursed an infatuation for him, he would sever itpletely. Her father¡¯s business wielded influence and authority. Its dissolution would mean the forfeiture of her privileges. Chapter 716 Even Celeste was taken aback. How could Marcus be in such a hurry to coerce Rhea into marriage? He had never evinced interest in such matters before. ¡°Marcus, has Rhea wronged you in some manner?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Marcus retorted disdainfully, ¡°She aspires to be my wife. She doesn¡¯t merit such a station!¡± Today, Marcus exuded a particrly frigid demeanor; his utterances were exceedingly ruthless, oblivious to the presence of servants in their vicinity. The moment Millie drove him away, he got panicked. He swore he couldn¡¯t put Millie in the harm¡¯s way any longer. Flushed with embarrassment, Rhea felt akin to a clown whose carefully crafted facade had been ruthlessly shredded by Marcus. In this instant, she experienced the sensation of plummeting into the abyss. Was her affection unwarranted? Was it improper to harbor feelings for someone? If she admired him, she would employ every conceivable measure to win him over! Celeste¡¯s countenance assumed aplex intery of emotions. Her goodwill towards Rhea stemmed from the car ident that transpired years ago. Shera Evans, Rhea¡¯s elder sister, had been in the car with Marcus and tragically perished in the ident. Both Celeste and Marcus harbored guilt over Shera¡¯s demise. After all, Shera had lost her life in the car crash, while Marcus had survived. Rhea, having been reared by Shera, was cared by Celeste after Shera¡¯s untimely demise. Previously, rumors had circted about a purported connection between Shera and Marcus. In the aftermath of Shera¡¯s demise, Celeste resolved that Rhea wouldn¡¯t engage with Marcus in any manner. Such a rtionship would only be fodder for malicious gossip. ¡°I¡¯ve endeavored to rectify any debts owed to the Evans family throughout these years. Mother, you needn¡¯t persist in carrying guilt.¡± Before Marcus assumed control of Thomas Group, Rhea¡¯s father Bolton had been marginalized within thepany, sidelined by a contingent of senior executives who denied him true authority. It was through his subsequent assistance to Bolton that thetter was propelled to prominence. Yet under Celeste¡¯s guardianship, Rhea had evolved into an unassable princess, a figure whom no one dared provoke. Millie¡¯s eyes gleamed with curiosity. What did Marcus owe the Evans family? Why did Celeste shower Rhea with such indulgence? Noting Millie¡¯s frigid hand, Marcus enclosed it within his own, offering a reassuring grip. ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, you could remain here,¡± Celeste implored, wishing to retain Marcus¡¯ presence. ¡°I¡¯ll return after Rhea¡¯s marriage.¡± A metaphorical boulder plummeted onto Rhea¡¯s psyche. She surreptitiously pinched her thigh, noting its swelling beneath the fabric. Each utterance from Marcus today seemed designed topel her into matrimony. Chapter 717 It was often opined that women harbored vindictiveness, yet men could be more ruthless when genuinely resolute. Along the riverside, the zephyrs caressed Millie¡¯s form as she settled onto a bench, gazing pensively at the broad expanse of the river. ¡°Is something troubling you?¡± Marcus trailed her closely. ¡°What debt do you owe to the Evans family?¡± Millie pivoted to face Marcus. Unforeseen by Millie, Marcus¡¯ return had precipitated Rhea¡¯s imminent predicament. Rhea must be incensed. It was improbable that she would wee the prospect of marrying another. However, Millie also felt inquisitive about Marcus¡¯ indebtedness to the Evans family. Marcus massaged his temple. Most people knew merely of the dire car ident that nearly imed the young Thomas heir¡¯s life, remaining unaware of the fatality that urred within that same car. He truly felt culpable for Shera¡¯s death. Those individuals had targeted him. Were it not for Shera¡¯s presence in the car, her life wouldn¡¯t have been forfeit. ¡°If you¡¯d rather not disclose it, that¡¯s fine,¡± Millie offered, sensing Marcus¡¯ aversion to revisiting that Seating himself beside her, Marcus mused, ¡°I¡¯ll share the tale.¡± And he recounted the entire narrative. Millie found herself rendered speechless once he concluded. She hadn¡¯t been privy to the existence of Rhea¡¯s elder sister, who had perished in the car ident. The subject had never been broached, and she had remained ignorant. cing her hands on her knees, Millie conjectured from Marcus¡¯ ount that Rhea¡¯s sister had likely harbored affection for him. However, discerning Marcus¡¯ feelings towards Shera proved elusive; his impassive recounting provided no insight into his emotions. Millie shook her head, dispelling such ruminations. Shera¡¯s demise was a fait apli. ¡°Have you managed to identify the culprit behind the car ident?¡± ¡°Negative.¡± Coldness permeated Marcus¡¯ gaze. ¡°Nevertheless, I¡¯m resolute in my conviction that I¡¯ll unearth the malefactor and ensure they face the consequences.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Abruptly, Derek approached, his demeanor grave. Millie was taken aback by Derek¡¯s unobtrusive safeguarding during their riverside walk. He was an exceptional assistant. ¡°Mr. Thomas, two individuals trailed you persistently.¡± Derek¡¯s gaze flitted to Millie. ¡°Moreover, they confessed to tailing Mrs. Thomas following my interrogation.¡± Chapter 718 Stalking her? Millie stood up, a chill enveloping her like a shroud. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Marcus also stood up. They ventured into a bamboo thicket. To prevent any disturbances, Derek had bound the stalkers in a secluded part of the woods where passersby seldom trod. The two stalkers were tightly bound, their faces swollen. Tape was used to stifle their voices, preventing any outcry. Yet Millie immediately recognized them. One was Giovanni, and the other¡­ The traumatic memory of that night surged back into Millie¡¯s mind. Her lips trembled. The other was the individual who had attempted to assault her that fateful night. Upon spotting Millie, and with the imposing figure of the tall man by her side, the two stalkers found themselves in a living nightmare. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Millie¡¯splexion had drained of color. Marcus¡¯ concern for her was palpable. Then he directed his gaze downward towards the two stalkers, his eyes chilling with every passing moment. ¡°They have connections to Leon¡¯s new girlfriend, Fiona.¡± Under the unrelenting pressure exerted by Derek, the two could not endure and divulged their identities. Marcus was perplexed as to why Fiona would target Millie with such animosity. Yet anyone who provoked Millie was effectively toying with their own fate. Millie¡¯s voice wasced with frost. ¡°How should we handle them?¡± Derek and Marcus exchanged a nce. Derek tactfully shifted the decision-making responsibility to Millie. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, would you like me to incapacitate their hands or feet?¡± ¡°Waah¡­ Waah¡­¡± The two immediately looked at Millie, pleading for mercy. If not for the restraints, they might have prostrated themselves before her. ¡°[ never want toy eyes on them again.¡± Millie¡¯s voice was as chilling as the moonlit night. ¡°spare¡­please.¡± ¡°Please spare us.¡± Chapter 719 Their muffled entreaties filtered through the tape. She desired to avoid them; did it signify banishing them to an isted ce or rendering them inconspicuous to the world? The two were utterly clueless. However, Derek wasn¡¯t inclined towards clemency. Given that Millie expressed a wish to never see them again, the most efficacious route was to send them into oblivion. ¡°Leave it to Derek. I guarantee you¡¯ll never have toy eyes on them again.¡± With that assurance, Marcus departed with Millie. By the river¡¯s edge, the wind tousled Millie¡¯s delicate hair. She delicately tucked it behind her ear. Tonight, she wore her hair long, coupled with an elegant dress¡ªan ensemble radiating purity and allure. As Marcus released Millie¡¯s hand, his gaze lingered on her graceful form. He felt the injection of that specific medicinal solution to temporarily seal his wound had been more than worthwhile. Had he returned anyter, Millie might have dismissed him entirely. However, as they walked to a more open space, Millie halted and realized that Marcus, who had been holding her hand, had disappeared. Amid the ebb and flow of passing individuals, none of them seemed familiar. A sensation of apprehension gripped Millie¡¯s heart, causing it to momentarily seize. But, soon enough, Marcus reappeared before Millie. While she wasn¡¯t diminutive in stature, her nearly six-foot frame appeared slightly reduced by Marcus¡¯ towering presence. ¡°| went to purchase something.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Marcus raised his brows, his hands extending, Nestled in his broad palm was a hair band adomed with pearl. Her eyes widened, and her cheeks were ame. ¡°The wind disarrayed your hair. Allow me.¡± Observing attentively during their journey, Marcus noted that Millie had often fussed over her hair. Sometimes it even found its way into her mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡± About to tie her hair herself, Millie found Marcus walking up behind her. Gently, he reached out and took hold of her raven-ck locks. ¡°Let me have a try.¡± Marcus¡¯ actions were gentle, almost as though he feared causing her harm. This unexpected tenderness from Marcus made Millie, who had beenposed before, suddenly nervous. She lowered her head, feeling the weight of the collective gaze upon them. Chapter 720 There was no denying that they were a striking couple, both attractive in their own right. However, the man¡¯s considerate demeanor added an extrayer of charm. Anyone witnessing this scene could deduce that he wasn¡¯t particrly skilled at tying hair, but his persistence conveyed genuine care. ¡°Wow, her husband is so considerate. Not only handsome, but willing to help her with her hair.¡± ¡°I wish I were her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite content with this public disy of affection.¡± With her hair now neatly tied up, Marcus once again held Millie¡¯s hand. ncing at his aplishment, he felt a tinge of guilt for the few strands that had escaped his attention. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Millie turned her head, avoiding his gaze, and felt a rush of warmth on her cheeks. She had intended to decline his offer earlier, yet she found herself caught in the web of his tenderness. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Unexpectedly, a resounding ¡°bang¡± echoed from the opposite side of the river, followed by an explosion of vibrant fireworks. Millie turned her head, her eyes lighting up in awe of the beautiful disy illuminating the night sky. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s my first time seeing such exquisite fireworks, even more captivating than the New Year¡¯s disy.¡± The gathering crowd moved closer, with many girls wielding their smartphones to capture the mesmerizing bursts of light. ¡°Why are there fireworks tonight? It¡¯s not a holiday.¡± ¡°perhaps someone is confessing their love and has arranged this borate fireworks show.¡± Millie agreed with thetter spection. There was no specific asion today, so setting off fireworks was likely a grand gesture of love. Millie lifted her gaze once more, fixated on the breathtaking fireworks. The splendor of the disy held her attention; its beauty captured her. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Marcus wrapped his arms around Millie¡¯s waist. Feeling the warmth against her waist, Millie fought the urge to wriggle free. In a low voice, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s incredibly beautiful.¡± Marcus allowed a small smile to grace his lips. Knowing she enjoyed the sight brought him satisfaction. The fireworks show continued, holding Millie¡¯s rapt attention. Abruptly, a firework ignited in the sky, blossoming into a pair of gleaming giant hands with two distinct ¡°M¡± shapes. Excited shouts resonated from the crowd as Millie watched in a daze. Chapter 721 ¡°Oh my God! someone is really confessing their love.¡± ¡°M&M must stand for their names.¡± ¡°(¡®m moved by this. The fireworks show is stunning. I envy the person being confessed to.¡± ¡°lL agree. If someone expressed their love for me like this, I¡¯d be overwhelmed.¡± The fireworks continued to light up the sky in a unique and enduring spectacle. Even an uninformed observer could tell that the orchestrator of the show was affluent. M&M, Millie thought with a smile. Were both individuals involved in this rtionship named with the letter ¡°M¡±? However, it was a free show of beautiful fireworks, and she had noints. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As the fireworks disy continued, Millie inadvertently nced to the side and spotted a familiar figure in the crowd. Yet before she could properly register the sight, the shifting crowd obscured her view. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Marcus followed Millie¡¯s line of sight. His gaze had never been on the fireworks; it had been trained on her. ¡°l saw Bruce just now.¡± ¡°Bruce? I didn¡¯t see him. ¡° Marcus scanned their surroundings, but among the crowd, there was no trace of Bruce. Unwilling to let Millie¡¯s focus be diverted, he led her out of the bustling throng. ¡°Where are we going? We haven¡¯t finished watching the fireworks.¡± She was eager to continue enjoying the dazzling spectacle. ¡°Let¡¯s find a different spot. It¡¯s too crowded here.¡± Guiding her by the hand, Marcus steered her towards a more spacious location, only halting when they were entirely alone. Millie regarded him with puzzlement. Why had they moved here? The darkness enveloped them. Marcus carried her over to the river¡¯s handrail and settled her down. ¡°Ah¡± Surprised by the sudden movement, Millie gasped. Gazing behind her, she saw the river below and felt a wave of dizziness and unease. Chapter 722 She leaned onto Marcus, who closed the distance, pressing his lips to hers with eagerness and ardor. So, he had nned this all along, Millie realized, feeling like she¡¯d been fooled. As Millie¡¯s fingers lightly tapped his shoulder, her difort evident, she grew more and more apprehensive. In response, Marcus offered a solution that was both teasing and protective. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about falling, just hold onto my shoulder.¡± His words were apanied by another kiss, causing Millie¡¯s anger to mix with her sense of helplessness. In her mind, she likened the situation to being aboard a pirate ship, manipted by a rogue captain who exploited her fear to his advantage, forcing her into an unexpected embrace. With the river¡¯s edge just inches away, she clung to his broad shoulder, grappling with her mixed emotions. The sensation of her breath growing shallowerpelled her to pinch his shoulder in an effort to gain control. His momentary difort prompted Marcus to step back, and he gingerly held his waist while locking eyes with her. His gaze held a mixture of yfulness and intensity. ¡°Millie, are you really unaware of what ¡®M&M¡¯ stands for?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice was like a gentle caress, soothing Millie¡¯s heart like a feather. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean the surnames belong to two people?¡± Millie guessed. However, the frustrated expression that appeared on Marcus¡¯ face revealed that she had missed the mark. ¡°They represent the first letters of our first names,¡± Marcus exined patiently. Millie¡¯s surprise deepened as she realized that Marcus had orchestrated the fireworks show for her. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he inquired about her enjoyment of the fireworks. Touched by his gesture, Millie found herself at a loss for words. The glint in Marcus¡¯ eyes indicated his infatuation with Millie. His feelings were evident, as was amitment that would stand the test of time. ¡°I will love you until myst breath,¡± Marcus professed, his gaze filled with affection. Millie¡¯s heart raced with unease, unsure of how to respond to such an ardent deration. The magic of the evening was undeniable, but the reality of the challenges that awaited them was equally potent. Like waves crashing on the shore, their love seemed boundless, transcending conventional norms. ¡°Some say that our union is doomed, that our love could lead to tragedy,¡± Millie revealed, her voice tinged with mncholy. Chapter 723 ¡°In that case, I would willingly give my life for you,¡± Marcus dered with unwavering determination. He gently tilted Millie¡¯s head, ensuring her gaze remained locked on his as he made his heartfelt vow. The words were poetic and heartfelt, rendering Millie momentarily speechless. She responded by entwining her fingers with his. As the crowd marveled at the spectacle of fireworks, an inconspicuous ck car sat parked by the riverbank. Inside, a conversation unfolded. ¡°It¡¯s strange how Marcus emerged unscathed after the poisoning incident. I saw him at the hospital that day.¡± ¡°If he has truly been poisoned, then there is something more sinister at y.¡± The man seated in the back spoke coldly. ¡°Even if Marcus survives this ordeal, it¡¯s evident that Millie is his Achilles¡¯ heel.¡± The man¡¯s gaze narrowed as he fixated on the fireworks outside the window. They were as captivating as Millie. ¡°Unless I permit it, do noty a hand on her.¡± Rhea made an effort to sway Celeste as she resisted the idea of marrying Darin. ¡°I¡¯m still young, and I don¡¯t want to rush into marriage. I want to spend more time getting to know Darin better,¡± Rhea pleaded. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In truth, Rhea had kept her distance from Darin in private. Despite his affection for her, she hadrgely ignored him. ¡°Rhea, Darin is the sole heir of the Barker family, with a thriving fashion business. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s genuinely smitten with you. Given your backgrounds, you two are a perfect match,¡± Celeste insisted. Wary of Marcus¡¯ warning, Celeste sought to quash Rhea¡¯s fascination with Marcus swiftly. ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding. I view Marcus as a brother, and I know that Shera had feelings for him while she was alive. I understand that you also had a connection with her. If the ident hadn¡¯t urred, Marcus would have been my brother-inw. Nevertheless, let me rify that I have neither romantic inclinations towards Marcus nor any intention toe between him and Shera,¡± Rhea asserted. Rhea recognized the importance of assuring Celeste, given her concerns about Rhea¡¯s feelings for Marcus. So, Rhea strategically pretended toply while quietly asserting her own wishes, aiming to take control of her future path. Celeste¡¯s expression darkened as Rhea mentioned the past. She had once believed Shera, a graduate of a prestigious university, to be a worthy match for her son. Celeste had wanted Shera to be part of their family, but fate intervened in the form of the ident before their ns could materialize. ¡°If you¡¯re opposed to marrying Darin, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should head back home,¡± Celeste stated. Frustrated by Celeste¡¯s reluctance to consider her feelings, Rhea¡¯s thoughts remained focused on Marcus. The prospect of marriage was unappealing to her, as she had her sights set on Marcus. In that moment, she felt as if she were standing on a precipice. Should she reject marriage, her father would resign and return home, exacerbating the Evans family¡¯s already precarious situation. Without her family¡¯s support, her standing in Preagend¡¯s hierarchical society would plummet. Chapter 724 Resentment festered within Rhea due to Celeste¡¯s preference for Shera. A peculiar smile crept onto Rhea¡¯s lips as thoughts of Shera upied her mind. She wondered if Shera, in the other realm, harbored resentment towards her. ¡°Goodnight then,¡± Rhea said as she bid her farewell, her departure marked by an enigmatic smile. The following dawn saw Millie, still in a half-awakened state, shift slightly. A hand enveloped her waist with a firm embrace. As her eyes gently fluttered open, the wless countenance of Marcus greeted her gaze. A faint twinge of difort on her lips triggered Millie¡¯s recollection of the prior night¡¯s events. In an effort to shield herself, Millie brought her hands to her face as the memory of a near loss of innocence painted itself across her mind. His presence had been imposing, almost as if he intended to merge her into his very bones. However, Providence favored an alternative course; his touch ventured southward, coinciding with the sudden warmth that emanated from her lower body¡ªa harbinger of her impending cycle. Still slumbering, Marcus held Millie in an embrace, his arms sturdy and protective. As Millie contemted further repose, a persistent ringing disrupted the tranquility. Struggling against her drowsiness, Millie turned and reached for her phone¡ªa call from D.S. Jewelry. A coboration she had embarked upon to contribute her artistic vision to their jewelry designs. Millie answered the call. ¡°Miss Brown, regrettably, our coboration muste to an end.¡± Stunned, Millie¡¯s thoughts swirled. She had anticipated discussions about the next season¡¯s jewelry creations, given the admiration her work had gamered previously. The abrupt termination was a surprise. For her, crafting jewelry anew each season for D.S. had constituted a primary ie source. ¡°Is it due to poor sales of my previous designs?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Traditionally, if apany suffered financial losses stemming from a creative endeavor, the discontinuation of coboration was not umon. ¡°The decision has been made by our management. We apologize, Miss Brown. We hope you find a more fitting partnership. Farewell.¡± With politeness masking finality, the call concluded. Left in a daze, Millie was soon interrupted by another call. This time, it was a butler¡ªa connection rooted in past artistic endeavors. Dissatisfaction found its voice, advising her to forego her ongoing design work. Chapter 725 These terminations must not be arbitrary but had underlying reasons. A realization unfurled within Millie¡¯s thoughts. Leon had orchestrated all this, likely as retribution for Fiona¡¯s predicament. ¡°Whose call?¡± Marcus inquired as he awoke. ¡°It¡¯s the jewelrypany I coborated with. They wish to sever our contract.¡± ¡°Which jewelrypany?¡± Marcus recognized Millie¡¯s exceptional design prowess. The notion of a jewelrypany discontinuing its coboration with her seemed foolish. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°D.S Jewelry.¡± Familiarity with the brand dawned on Marcus. While not as renowned as Thomas Jewelry, D.S. had carved a niche, boasting a unique allure that drew consumer attention. He had nned to merge it. Understanding settled as Marcus realized Millie¡¯s role as the catalyst behind D.S. Jewelry¡¯s appeal. An enigmatic smile crept across Marcus¡¯ features. Disheartened by her termination, Millie found herself bewildered by Marcus¡¯ cryptic smile. The situation seemed to add insult to injury. ¡°What amuses you?¡± ¡°I had often wondered about D.S. Jewelry¡¯s poprity. Little did I know it was a partnership with a design virtuoso. I was contemting an acquisition, yet your absence negates that need, saving a substantial acquisition fee.¡± Millie was rendered speechless. ¡°Join the Thomas Group. It¡¯s a more fitting ce for you.¡± Marcus, his affection palpable, tenderlybed her hair. Millie hesitated; her reservations were tied to an ipatibility with Nancy, whom. she couldn¡¯t bear to work alongside. ¡°You¡¯re not inclined?¡± Marcus appeared puzzled. Millie had been open to coborating with D.S. Jewelry, yet the prospect of Thomas Group¡ªrenowned among jewelry designers¡ªfailed to pique her interest. Millie disentangled herself and retreated to the bathroom. ¡°A single mountain can¡¯t amodate two tigers, haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Marcus grasped the underlying concern¡ªNancy¡¯s presence deterred Millie from considering the Thomas Group. Frowning with remorse, he pondered why he hadn¡¯t discovered Millie during his quest for exceptional designers at Preagend University. Chapter 726 Following breakfast, Marcus made his way to thepany, while Millie opted for a coffee shop. Having initiated an investigation into Fiona¡¯s potential stic surgery, Millie had engaged a detective. The investigator gathered some information and scheduled a meeting with her at the coffee shop. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡®The investigator provided her with details regarding Fiona¡¯s stic surgery. ¡°Miss Brown, I have confirmed that Fiona did indeed undergo stic surgery, albeit abroad. Flight data and hospital records were deliberately expunged. But, regardless of theplexity, I¡¯ve managed to uncover it. I essed their website and restored the data.¡± This detective exhibited skills more akin to those of an elite hacker than a conventional investigator. Reviewing the contents, Millieid eyes on an original image of Fiona¡ªa stark contrast to her current appearance. What did it mean? A chill descended upon Millie, her limbs tinged with an icy touch. Fiona had consciously undergone surgery to revert to her prior self. This revtion implied a deeper, enigmatic motive. Gripping the paper, an unanticipated notion took root. Was Millie, perhaps, the very individual Leon had been relentlessly pursuing? ¡°Miss Brown?¡± The detective¡¯s voice roused her from her momentary trance, and her consciousness seemingly whisked her into another realm. Millie regained her bearings, her gazeden with a perplexing heaviness¡ªher memories remained intact; amnesia had not imed her, but she couldn¡¯t remember having seen Leon before. Was there another individual bearing an uncanny resemnce to her in existence? Gazing upon Fiona¡¯s dossier, her parents¡¯ demise and Fiona¡¯s factory employment appeared as key details. Could such an unassuming figure like Fiona have crossed paths with the likes of Leon? Millie perceived the intricate nature of events. The truth harbored hidden depths behind Fiona¡¯s facade. ¡°I apologize. I¡¯m indebted to you once more. My finances are somewhat strained at the moment.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Having cooperated with this detective previously, Millie held a degree of trust in their partnership. The detective had discerned Millie¡¯s true identity¡ªan unexpected revtion of her concealed role as a talented jewelry designer. In a deste alley, Fiona met Giovanni. Drenched and forlorn, Giovanni¡¯s demeanor mirrored a specter, his gaze vacant and hollow. Chapter 727 Both had been hurled into the torrential currents by Derek. Miraculously, Giovanni had survived, while his ill-fated aplice found his resting ce beneath the river¡¯s surface. Fear tinged Fiona¡¯s expression as she surveyed Giovanni¡¯s disarray. ¡°What¡¯s be of you? Moreover, you¡¯re well aware of my circumstances. I¡¯m hospitalized, yet you arrange a meeting here?¡± Upon emerging from hera, a call from Giovanni beckoned her to an immediate rendezvous, threatening a hospital visit should she notply. She had no choice but to sneak out. ¡°Provide me with funds. I need to flee Preagend without dy. After tailing Millie, her husband discovered us, subjecting us to brutal assault before casting us into the river. I narrowly escaped drowning. I cannot risk their knowledge of my survival. Departure from Preagend is imperative.¡± Giovanni extended a hand, a plea veiled within. After reflection, Fiona considered the grim impact of Marcus¡¯ ruthlessness. Giovanni¡¯s departure from Preagend would neutralize a looming threat. ¡°However, don¡¯t you seek solitude and relief? I will reconnect with you when necessary. You shall make periodic deposits in my ount.¡± ¡°Do you take me for a bank? Monthly transfers won¡¯t be my prerogative.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Momentary sce dissipated, shattered by Giovanni¡¯s renewed demands. ¡°Refute not the arrangement. Leon possesses substantial wealth. An incremental sum to appease me should not present an issue.¡± Giovanni¡¯s audacity knew no bounds. Should he cling to her indefinitely, she would respond with unrelenting resolve. ¡°Agreed. Yet one task remains for you. Eliminate Millie. Her knowledge is perilous. She stands as a menace. Uponpletion,pensation shall be rendered.¡± Subsequent to Millie¡¯s demise, Fiona nned Giovanni¡¯s demise¡ªthe culmination of her scheme, undeterred by any obstacle. ¡°It was her husband¡¯s doing that reduced me to this state. Prudence dictates my distance from her. How dare I engage in her murder?¡± Recalling Millie, Giovanni¡¯s voice quavered, a product of his apprehension toward Marcus. ¡°Adopt a more strategic perspective. Let this serve as a lesson, prompting caution. Recall that Millie witnessed our intimate encounter. Were she to disclose this to Leon, would his benevolence toward me persist? What chance of receiving your duepensation would remain?¡± Fiona elucidated, and Giovanni¡¯s thoughts enveloped him in silence. Millie returned home after her conversation with the detective and walked past Fiona¡¯s apartment on her way to hers. The door was notpletely closed, and she could hear noisesing from inside. Chapter 728 Was Fiona healed and back? Millie nced at the papers she was holding before knocking on the door. It was Leon who answered it. He immediately grimaced upon seeing her. He was there because Fiona had asked him to retrieve her headphones. Millie was surprised to see Leon. She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°How is Fiona?¡± She was now positive that Fiona had gotten stic surgery, but she was still determined to find out what else she was hiding. Her initial n was to talk to her and probe for ambiguities in her words, but it turned out she was not home yet. ¡°She¡¯s awake now. Are you disappointed?¡± Leon¡¯s features contorted into a mocking grin. In his eyes, Millie was nothing but a hypocrite. ¡°Sorry for bothering you.¡± Millie could not handle Leon¡¯s sarcastic attitude any longer, so she decided to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Leon asked. Millie immediately understood what he was implying, and her demeanour hardened as a result. ¡°D.S. Jewelry has decided to end my partnership. Was it your doing?¡± ¡°Are you angry? You¡¯re lucky, though. If something really happened to Fiona, you¡¯d be in an even worse situation. For now, I¡¯ll just put an end to your career,¡± Leon sneered. He knew that Millie would never be strapped for money if she approached Marcus for financial assistance. However, he also knew that the woman had an iron will. She would never give up her career as a jewelry designer, and the money she was spending came entirely from her own earnings. She would definitely be cornered if her design work was suddenly cut off. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think my circumstances are particrly dire at the moment, though. I¡¯d be afraid if I lacked talent, but I don¡¯t. If I can¡¯t work with D.S. Jewelry, then I¡¯ll just find anotherpany to cooperate with,¡± Millie stated with a smile. ¡°Except for your husband¡¯spany, no one in Preagend will hire you as a designer now. If you don¡¯t believe me, then go ahead and try applying,¡± Leon taunted. He issued a warning to the jewelry industry in Preagend, saying that anyone who decided to work with Millie should be on the lookout for any untoward happenings. It would be foolish to underestimate the power of thework he had built. Chapter 729 Millie¡¯s jaw clenched, and her eyes narrowed in rage. The man seemed really hellbent on bringing her to destruction. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Fiona fell on her own. I didn¡¯t do anything to her. You¡¯re barking at the wrong tree. Stop hurting the innocent for the sake of that maniptive woman.¡± When she was done talking, Leon came closer to her with slow, deliberate steps. Millie¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she took a few steps back. ¡°what are you doing?¡± Millie demanded anxiously. Leon cornered her at the hallway¡¯s end. A wind gust whirled around his fist as he punched the wall. ¡°Do not badmouth her ever again if you don¡¯t want me to kill you,¡± Leon threatened. Millie snorted. She was badmouthing no one. She was only stating facts, which Leon refused to believe. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Leon growled. ¡°I¡¯mughing because it¡¯s funny how you keep choosing to ignore the truth. I find it hard to believe that after all the times you¡¯ve interacted with Fiona, you still don¡¯t see that she¡¯s a terrible person. She¡¯s shallow, money-obsessed, and constantly alters her persona depending on who she¡¯s talking to. Even if she¡¯s a good actress, you still should have picked up on some of her lies. Is that the kind you im to love so much, Leon? A wicked woman?¡± Leon¡¯s heart softened slightly when she addressed him by name. Millie continued, ¡°Have you ever done a thorough investigation into her, or are you too terrified to find out the truth? You can¡¯t ept the fact that your true love will nevere back into your life, so you just deceived yourself into thinking that you already had her.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Leon was stunned into silence as he stared at Millie. She had hit the bull¡¯s-eye. Fiona¡¯s behaviour had left him utterly disappointed. She was often asking for money and always hindering him from getting any work done by asking him to go shopping with her. Millie¡¯s voice was gentler as she advised, ¡°Leon, you have to face your emotions and do some serious research on that woman. Find out if she¡¯s really the one you¡¯ve been looking for or if she¡¯s just a fake. If she¡¯s not the real deal, then you can always go back to looking for that person.¡± However, Millie underestimated Leon¡¯s fixation on Aisha. A spark of fire red up in Leon¡¯s eyes. To him, Millie¡¯s actions seemed calcted to drive a wedge between her and Fiona. Fiona was Aisha; her personality just changed. Even though she had be vicious, he was still willing to love her. Millie, startled by Leon¡¯s intense gaze, let go of the papers, which scattered to the floor. When Leon caught sight of what was written on the paper nearest to him, his rage intensified. ¡°You even made up evidence to smear her. I should have known better, Millie. Do other people¡¯s misery make you happy?¡± Chapter 730 Millie flinched and covered her ears when another ¡®bang¡¯ echoed across the hallway. Leon had destroyed the ss window with his fist, and ss shards littered the floor. He then grabbed Millie¡¯s arm and forced her to lean against the window ledge. Her upper body went through the window, and she gasped in horror. Upon looking back, she saw nothing but an open sky and emptiness. The fire of rage continued to bum brightly in Leon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so set on falsely using her of something she didn¡¯t do, I¡¯ll have you erased from existence before you can do that.¡± They were currently on the upper floor of the building. When Millie peered down, she saw how tiny the people below were. Her lips turned a dark shade of purple with the realization that she would be smashed to bits if Leon let go. She wanted to call for help, but she couldn¡¯t find her voice because of the overwhelming fear in her heart. When a single tear escaped her eyes, Leon snapped out of his stupor. Asking himself what in the world he was doing, he yanked Millie back with one fluid motion. ¡°stay away from Fiona from now on. She¡¯s the most important person to me. Bother her again, and I won¡¯t have mercy on you anymore.¡± Millie felt herself go numb from the neck down and slumped against the wall, staring vacantly at nothingness. Even Leon had a shocked expression on his face. There was no way the woman would not hate him after that. He took a quick look at his bleeding hand and then briskly walked away. Why was it that every time he went there, he was always looking for Millie? Before, she always stuck to him like glue because she wanted him to save her grandmother. However, after today, she would never again go near him. What happened just now had certainly frightened her. It was for the best because she would not bother him again. Leon came back to the hospital to see that Fiona¡¯s room was empty. ¡°I went out to take a walk and get some fresh air.¡± Fiona tried her best to retum before Leon did, but she failed. In the end, she had no choice but to make up an excuse. Leon looked her up and down before questioning, ¡°Why did you have to change your clothes if you just took a walk?¡± The suspicion in his eyes did not go unnoticed by Fiona. Immediately, her pulse quickened. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I also went to buy something. Well, I do think that the hospital gown is morefortable to wear, so I¡¯ll change into it right away.¡± Chapter 731 With that, Fiona hurried to the bathroom to change. Leon clenched his hand inside his pocket when a sharp ache shot through him. She imed to have bought something, but she was empty-handed when she returned. It was at this time that his assistant walked into the room. ¡°Here are the papers you asked for, sir.¡± Putting the papers on the table, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve actually been here for a while now. When I arrived earlier, I realized that neither you nor Fiona were present. I asked the nurse, and she said that Fiona hurriedly left the hospital after you did.¡± The assistant was just outside when Fiona was spouting lies, so he heard everything. Leon quickly picked up on what his assistant was implying. He brought a hand to massage his eyelids, asking, ¡°I take it you find her suspicious as well?¡± The assistant raised a brow upon hearing the words ¡°as well.¡± Did anyone else think Fiona was suspicious? ¡°I think her all-too-convenient appearance is suspicious, sir. We¡¯ve been looking for her for years, then suddenly, she tums up on her own.¡± Silence ensued for a few minutes. The assistant was about to leave when Leon spoke up again. ¡°Go and find out where she went earlier.¡± As evening settled in, Millie stood before the mirror, noticing her face felt stiff as she moved her facial muscles. Ever since her grandmother became seriously ill, Millie seemed to lose the ability tough genuinely. Anxiety reced her sense of ease. She knew she couldn¡¯t go on like this. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie knew she couldn¡¯t go on living like this. She had to find the inner strength to face life bravely, with hope and confidence. She needed to believe in herself as someone capable of oveing any obstacle. Patting her face, she put on a bright smile that entuated her beauty. Quickly, Millie dialed Marcus¡¯ number, who picked up at once. Relief washed over her when he answered without dy. ¡°Will you be back for dinner tonight?¡± she asked, her eyes drifting to the grocery bags on the table. ¡°Of course, I will. Honey, what would you like to cook for dinner?¡± Marcus responded. Honey? ¡°Did I agree to whip up a delicious meal tonight? I was merely asking if you¡¯d be joining me. If not, I¡¯ll just prepare something for myself,¡± Millie told him. A puzzling thought crossed her mind: How had Marcus seemed to know what she was thinking? Could he somehow read her thoughts over the phone? Chapter 732 ¡°I want to savor some delicious food and take a break from work,¡± Marcus dered with conviction. Millie overheard Marcus speaking to Derek. ¡°Please fill me in on my tasks for today. Once I¡¯ve handled them, I¡¯ll head home for a meal my wife has prepared.¡± Though taken aback, Millie found herself smiling. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hang up and let you get back to work now.¡± After hanging up, she gathered her hair into a tie and moved the groceries to the kitchen. Last night, Marcus had enthusiastically consumed three bowls of rice, savoring the delightful dishes she¡¯d prepared. She felt a sense of achievement when he relished her cooking. Tonight, she nned a menu of beef brisket stew with potatoes, pork, spicy lobster, silvery pomfret fish, soup, and vegetables. After turing on the gas, she started to cook. When Marcus arrived home, he was weed by the delicious scent of food. When he entered the dining room, his eyes widened at the sumptuous spread on the table, and a genuine smile lit his face. ¡°Wash your hands, and let¡¯s eat,¡± Millie said, setting the tableware and prompting him. After washing his hands, Marcus took a seat. Millie waited for him before lifting her utensils. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. As she reached for some food, she saw Marcus staring at her, his eyes glowing with appreciation. Unsettled, she looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Millie told him. ¡°Thank you for dinner,¡± Marcus replied, cing a piece of beef in Millie¡¯s bowl. As Millie savored the beef, he watched her with a focused gaze. Though he had initially wanted to set a romantic red wine ambiance, he promptly dismissed the idea, mindful of Millie¡¯s special situation. Millie¡¯s culinary skills shone through in the sulent beef and the beautifully braised fish, bnced with vegetables to offset any richness. All in all, it made for an impable dining experience. Marcus finished his bowl of rice quickly. ¡°Hand me your bowl, and I¡¯ll serve you some rice,¡± Millie offered. Marcus passed the bowl to her, smiling at her as she refilled it. ¡°Here you go,¡± Millie said, returning the bowl. She noticed him smiling at her, making her feel self- conscious. Thus, she adjusted her hair before continuing to eat. Chapter 733 Once dinner was over, Millie began to clear the table and headed to the kitchen to wash the dishes. To her surprise, Marcus followed her. Millie was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s go wash them together,¡± Marcus told her. Although Millie had thought that men generally disliked washing dishes, she was pleased when he offered to assist her with the chores. She handed him a pair of gloves, saying, ¡°Put these on.¡± In the confined space of the kitchen, as they washed dishes together, Millie¡¯s eyes wandered to Marcus. Dressed in his crisp white shirt and ck trousers, he was tidying up the kitchen. She found herself smiling and picked up her pace. After cleaning up, Millie prepared a fruit sd, nning to enjoy it with Marcus as they watched TV later. Marcus was on a phone call on the balcony when Millie brought out the fruit sd and set it on the tea table. Taking a seat on the sofa, Marcus turned on the TV with a content smile on his face. He hadn¡¯t seen Millie so joyful in a long while and wished she could feel this way every day. As they settled into an engaging series, Millie began to savor the fruit. Due to her demanding work schedule, she hadn¡¯t had the leisure to watch TVtely. But since her design business was temporarily on pause, she relished the time to unwind.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She loved the tranquility of the night. While Millie was engrossed in the TV show, Marcus found himself watching her instead. Suddenly, the actors on the screen shared a passionate kiss. Millie nearly choked on an apple slice. She shot a look at Marcus, but his face was impassive as he stared at the TV. Embarrassed, Millie reached for the remote control to change the channel, but as soon as she stood up, she lost her footing. Stumbling, she ended up being pulled toward Marcus¡¯ thigh, where she sat down, flustered. The strength of Marcus¡¯ legs made Millie feel a sudden nervousness as she braced herself against his chest, her body pressed against him. ¡°I think I should go to bed,¡± she stammered. Marcus, however, was unwilling to let the moment pass. His eyes remained fixed on her beautiful face as he swallowed hard. ¡°It¡¯s still quite early,¡± he protested. ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy. I think I might yawn,¡± Millie replied, trying to divert the tension. Chapter 734 ¡°You¡¯ve energized me by cooking such a feast of delicious dishes tonight. Does that mean I¡¯m now obligated to do something in return?¡± Marcus teased, his voice filled with yful implication. Huh? Millie was momentarily baffled. But then, she understood his wicked smile. ¡°I want to take care of you, especially since you¡¯ve been ill before,¡± Millie said, her cheeks flushing with color. Without another word, Marcus leaned in and kissed Millie passionately, cradling her head in his hands. A wave of dizziness washed over Millie as she surrendered to the kiss, swept away by a sensation that seemed toe naturally to Marcus. He then moved to nuzzle her tender neck, his warm breath in her ear as he whispered, ¡°You smell amazing.¡± Millie remained silent, a sudden warmth spreading through her body. She felt the urge to step outside for fresh air, but Marcus¡¯ hand held her tightly, keeping her anchored. ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby,¡± Marcus said, his voice filled with conviction as he gently touched her belly. His words took Millie by surprise, causing her to press her lips together in a moment of uncertainty. ¡°Do you like kids?¡± she finally asked, her eyes searching his face. He seemed so cold and unapproachable at times that she wondered if he had any real interest in children. ¡°Of course, I like our child. I hope it inherits half of your traits and half of mine,¡± Marcus replied, his eyes softening as he spoke. There was a time when he believed Millie had died in the explosion, and the pain in his heart had been almost unbearable. In that moment, he had known without a doubt that he loved her deeply. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Millie couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at Marcus¡¯ naivement,pletely caught off guard. The child¡¯s appearance would be determined by gics, not by his whims or desires. The look of their baby was something neither of them could predict or control. ¡°Why the serious look? Don¡¯t you want to have a baby with me?¡± Marcus asked, his voice carrying a hint of irritation as he gently pinched Millie¡¯s cheek. ¡°No, I love children, but your notion of a child having half of your traits and half of mine is strange,¡± Millie replied,ughing softly. The conversation felt premature. Her eyes sparkled with amusement, conscious of the fact that they hadn¡¯t yet taken that step in their rtionship. As she sat on Marcus¡¯p, she felt ted. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be going to Preagend University in two days. A friend asked me to help him with his speech there,¡± Millie said, changing the subject. Chapter 735 Marcus¡¯ face fell slightly at the news. ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡± he asked, not hiding his discontent. A flicker of guilt crossed Millie¡¯s face as she detected the unhappiness in Marcus¡¯ eyes. ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary friend; you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± she assured him. However, Marcus¡¯ displeasure was clear when he learned that her friend was male. Millie felt hurt, sensing Marcus¡¯ controlling tone. ¡°It¡¯s alright for now, but please understand, I¡¯d feel morefortable if you kept a certain distance from other men. People can have ulterior motives, and I worry about you,¡± Marcus exined, his voice tinged with concern. Millie was taken aback, feeling as though Marcus was painting all men with a broad brush, including himself. Love had a way of making people behave selfishly, and Marcus could feel himself sliding into that mindset. Hisck of security stemmed from Millie¡¯s natural beauty, which never failed to attract attention. That evening, Millie felt more at ease and allowed herself to lean into Marcus¡¯ embrace, feeling the strength in his arms. She reached for a strawberry and took a bite, savoring the sweet taste. The sudden ring of Marcus¡¯ phone interrupted their moment. He looked at the caller ID and saw it was Rhea. ncing at Millie, he caught her rolling her eyes. ¡°Feeling a little jealous, are you? You can answer it if you like,¡± Marcus teased, holding the phone out to her. With a mixture of arrogance and amusement, Millie shook her head, refusing to take the call. ¡°Really?¡± Marcus asked, raising an eyebrow. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do I seem narrow-minded to you? Hurry and answer it. It could be urgent,¡± Millie remarked. There was a sly smile on her lips that betrayed her yful demeanor, causing a flicker of suspicion to cross Marcus¡¯ eyes. While hesitating about taking the call, Millie¡¯s deft fingers pressed the answer button. He brought the phone to his ear, his rxed attitude quickly giving way to a more serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Marcus inquired. ¡°Marcus, how about joining me for dinner tomorrow?¡± Rhea¡¯s voice came through the other end of the line. Listening to the conversation, Millie couldn¡¯t help but think that Rhea was maneuvering to escape the impending marriage proposal, but today, fate wasn¡¯t in her favor. Chapter 736 Without waming, she closed the distance between her and Marcus, wrapping her arms around his neck and nting a sweet, lingering kiss on his lips. ¡°My love, who¡¯s bothering you at thiste hour? Don¡¯t they know you need rest?¡± she said, clearly trying to provoke Rhea. Why would Marcus be tired at night? The thought was almost humorous to him, and his serious expression melted away. He pulled Millie closer, returning her kiss with a passionate intensity. He hadpletely forgotten that he was still on a call. On the other end of the line, Rhea heard the sound of heavy breathing and quickly surmised that something intimate was transpiring between Millie and Marcus. With a note of reluctance, Marcus pulled away from Millie¡¯s lips, tersely saying to Rhea, ¡°I¡¯m preupied at the moment. Goodbye.¡± He ended the call and turned back to Millie, resuming their fervent embrace. After a time, Millie found herself needing to escape Marcus¡¯ relentless pursuit. Though thrilling, his passionate advances were overwhelming, and she began to fear that his ardor might literally take her breath away. Eventually, Marcus released Millie, a satisfied smile on his face. She quickly disentangled herself, leaping off hisp and putting distance between them. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to throw this away,¡± Millie said, picking up a bag filled with garbage, her voice still tinged with the excitement of their previous moment. Upon taking out the trash and returning, Millie was puzzled to find the corridor light off, though it had been on when she¡¯d left. With trepidation, she fumbled towards the door. Just as her fingers were about to reach the handle, she felt a sharp object press against her waist, and a hand covered her mouth, her heart pounding in sudden fear. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± In a sinister voice, Giovanni whispered into Millie¡¯s ear, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, we meet again.¡± A chill ran down Millie¡¯s spine as she recognized the voice, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Giovanni¡¯s presence still haunted Preagend. Her legs trembled with fear, knowing that he was here for vengeance. ¡°Your husband¡¯s assistant was incredibly ruthless,¡± Giovanni continued, his breath hot on her skin. ¡°He actually threw me into the river after tying me up. But I managed to escape and survive. A better life awaits me, but first, 1 must eliminate you.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. A pitiful whimper escaped Millie¡¯s lips. She was almost home, just one step away from safety. Though she knew Marcus was in the living room, she found herself unable to call out to him for help. ¡°Stop struggling. It¡¯s futile,¡± Giovanni said coldly, his words a chilling promise. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you now.¡± In his twisted mind, he believed that with Millie out of the way, Fiona would be free from worry. All that remained was to wait for his payment. Giovanni¡¯s face twisted into a scornful sneer as he held the knife, preparing to plunge it into Millie. Chapter 737 Cold sweat coated Millie¡¯s forehead as she braced herself for the impending pain, certain that death was imminent. But just when all hope seemed lost, the corridor light snapped on, and with a sharp cry, Giovanni¡¯s hand was kicked, his knife ttering on the floor. It was Marcus, his face etched with determination. He pushed Millie aside, his eyes fixed on Giovanni. With a powerful kick to Giovanni¡¯s knee, Marcus forced him to the floor. As Giovanni looked up, his eyes widened in recognition, and he made a desperate attempt to stand and fight back. But Marcus¡¯ fist came down like a relentless storm, crashing into Giovanni¡¯s head. Leaning against the wall, Millie¡¯s mind whirled with confusion. Why was Marcus here? Wasn¡¯t he in the room? Had he been lurking in the shadows all along? The truth was, Marcus had grown concerned about Millie when she went to take out the garbage at night. He had decided to go downstairs to fetch her, but as he stepped into the corridor, the light suddenly went out. The heavy footsteps and the sh of a shlight triggered his instincts, telling him something was amiss. He hid in the darkness, biding his time. He hadn¡¯t expected that this man hade specifically for Millie. ¡°Ugh!¡± The fight was one-sided. Giovanni was no match for Marcus. Blow after relentless blow rained down upon him, leaving him unable to fight back. Marcus¡¯ eyes zed with fury, his fists heavier with each strike, as if he were determined to reduce Giovanni to nothing but a broken, bloody mess. Marcus¡¯ once-pristine white shirt was now sttered with red spots; evidence of Giovanni¡¯s suffering. ¡°Stop. Please! I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t kill me. Spare me! Please!¡± Giovanni¡¯s pleas for mercy were almost drowned out by the sound of his own beating. Millie¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of Giovanni¡¯s battered face, his skin bruised and head bleeding. Fearing that Marcus might actually kill him, she rushed forward, her voice urgent. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Marcus. You¡¯ll kill him if you keep hitting him.¡± ¡°He deserved death long ago. Leaving him alive today means he remains a threat to you,¡± Marcus retorted, his voice filled with a chilling determination. Something had shifted in Marcus; a raw and brutal side awakened by Giovanni¡¯s relentless attempts to harm Millie. Their neighbor¡¯s door creaked open, and the sight that met their eyes froze them in horror. Marcus, a tall and imposing figure, was ruthlessly attacking Giovanni, who was helpless and defenseless. They wanted to step in, to halt the violence, but fear held them captive. ¡°Oh my God! Is he dead?¡± they stammered, their voice trembling. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Stop it! He¡¯s going to die!¡± Giovanni¡¯s ability to speak had been beaten out of him. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Marcus. He¡¯s about to die,¡± Millie insisted, grabbing Marcus¡¯ arm. At this point, he finallyposed himself enough to take a step back. Upon seeing the streaks of blood near his eyes, she felt conflicted. She got down next to Giovanni to check if he was still breathing. Fortunately, he remained alive. Marcus took out his phone to call Derek. ¡°I need you toe here,¡± hemanded. Chapter 738 Marcus walked toward the window at the end of the corridor, took a drag of his cigarette and red at Giovanni¡¯s almost lifeless body on the floor. It was obvious that he was still fuming. Millie rose to her feet, her lips caught between her teeth, a clear sign of her distress. Marcus, having thrown his cigarette away, approached her with concern in his eyes. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he inquired, his tone filled with worry. Grasping his hand, Millie shook her head, her eyes lingering on his once-white shirt, now stained with the harsh red of violence. Marcus was so fierce earlier; almost savage. Still, she understood that his rage had been fueled by his desire to protect her. ¡°Go to your room. I¡¯ll wait for Derek,¡± Marcus said softly, the storm of his anger now subsided. Millie responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Derek arrived ten minutester, his expression one of hurried concern. Recognition dawned on him as he identified the battered man on the floor as one of the stalkers he had thought dead. His surprise was mirrored in his voice as he looked to Marcus. ¡°Don¡¯t let him die,¡± Marcusmanded. Derek¡¯s face twisted with confusion. ¡°Why do you want to keep this menace alive?¡± ¡°[ still have some use for this bastard.¡± With those words, Marcus turned and made his way to the room where Millie waited. Millie sat on the sofa, her arms tightly crossed, lost in a daze of shock and fear. The day¡¯s events had shaken her to her core. She knew that Fiona was likely the mastermind behind this twisted plot. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Her heart still raced, the terror of what might have been still haunting her thoughts. Marcus¡¯ restraint faltered as he considered Millie¡¯s mood. She should have been filled with joy that evening, but now her face was etched with fear and concern. A surge of anger took hold of him, propelling him towards the table. He swiftly bent down, opened the bottom drawer, and retrieved a ck gun. ¡°I will take down Fiona so that she¡¯ll never disturb you again,¡± he vowed, his voice filled with determination. Millie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Marcus was nning to kill Fiona? She was shocked to find that he was holding a gun. She had never known about the weapon hidden in their home. She raced after him, her heart pounding. But by the time she reached the downstairs, he had already driven away. Panic set in, and Millie quickly hailed a taxi, knowing that Marcus¡¯ desire for revenge could lead to dire consequences. ¡°Hurry up and catch up with the car in front of us,¡± she instructed. Chapter 739 The scene shifted suddenly. The door of Fiona¡¯s VIP ward was violently kicked open. A ck gun was brandished, its cold barrel aimed straight at Fiona¡¯s head. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡­ what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes widened, her phone slipping from her grasp and falling onto the bed. She recognized Marcus¡¯ face, terror overtaking her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m going to get rid of you once and for all, you piece of shit!¡± He had no desire to waste words on this bitch. Deep within his soul, guilt gnawed at him for previously misjudging Millie. Now that she had been threatened, he saw a chance to make amends by exacting revenge on her behalf. The sudden appearance of Leon brought a glimmer of hope to Fiona¡¯s eyes. ¡°Leon, help me! He¡¯s going to kill me,¡± she cried, desperation in her voice. ¡°Marcus, what is the meaning of this?¡± Leon¡¯s shock was palpable when he saw that Marcus was pointing a gun at Fiona¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t you see it?¡± Without another word, Marcus pulled the trigger. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± Millie¡¯s voice cut through the tension as she burst into the room. She knew that if Fiona were killed, Leon would lose control. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Marcus asked, taken aback. Millie should have been resting at home, recovering from the ordeal, not here in this tense situation. He had intended to remove the threat to her. Softening her tone, Millie tried to reach Marcus, who was blinded by rage. ¡°We¡¯re at the hospital. Even if she deserves to die, she should die a dog¡¯s death instead of an instant one. Let¡¯s just go home.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s a threat, Millie. If I don¡¯t end this now, she¡¯ll continue to hurt you,¡± Marcus argued, his hand trembling slightly as he kept the gun trained on Fiona. ¡°Help me, Flynn. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Fiona¡¯s fear was palpable, her face pale and lips quivering. Her voice was barely above a whisper, and she looked on the verge of fainting. Leon¡¯s eyes darted around the room before settling on a pen on the table. With lightning speed, he seized it and held it to Millie¡¯s neck. ¡°Marcus, put down your gun, or I¡¯ll be forced to stab your beloved¡¯s neck.¡± Chapter 740 Millie¡¯s eyes widened as she felt the sharp point against her skin, and she let out a soft gasp. ¡°Let her go!¡± Marcus¡¯ face twisted with rage and concern. ¡°Put away your gun first,¡± Leon retorted, his voice filled with determination. Upon seeing Millie in obvious difort, he swiftly put away his gun without another word. ¡°Watch her. If Fiona ever threatens Millie again, I¡¯ll make her wish for a quick death,¡± Marcus commanded Leon, his voiceced with cold fury. Leon¡¯s grip on the pen loosened, and he quickly let go of Millie, tossing the pen aside. He then shifted his attention to Fiona and walked toward her. With onest look at Millie¡¯s reddening neck and a re at Fiona, Marcus took Millie¡¯s hand and strode out of the room, leaving behind a heavy silence. Once inside the car, Millie gingerly wiped her neck with a damp tissue, her eyes flicking to Marcus. His face was still set in a mask of anger, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly. Millie reached over, wrapping her fingers around his hand. The urge to exact revenge on Fiona bubbled within her. If not for thew, she would have taken that gun herself and ended Fiona¡¯s life that instant. The past few days had been a nightmare. Fiona¡¯s malicious schemes had left Millie wounded, vited. The evidence she had searched against Fiona was discarded as trash by Leon. Seeing the barrel of Marcus¡¯ gun pressed against Fiona¡¯s temple had been a cathartic release of her pent-up rage. But because Millie was around, Marcus¡¯ anger had subsided. ¡°Millie, all I want is to keep you safe,¡± he said, his voice soft but resolute. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In the past, Marcus had never feared death, but now the prospect terrified him. If something were to happen to him, who would be there to protect Millie? He wanted to be her shield andfort for the rest of his life. m fine,¡± Millie said, giving him a reassuring smile. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze drifted to the bright cityscape beyond the window, his head shaking slowly in denial. Meanwhile, in the hospital ward, Fiona was nestled against Leon¡¯s chest and sobbing. ¡°I was so terrified, Leon! Thank God you were here. I honestly thought the gun might go off, and I¡¯d never see you again.¡± A few tense minutes passed before Leon finally pushed Fiona away, his face etched with concer. ¡°What did you do to Millie?¡± he asked, recalling the blood on Marcus¡¯ clothing. Something serious must have transpired. He knew Marcus well enough to realize he wouldn¡¯t resort to his gun without a substantial reason. Fiona¡¯s pulse quickened, her mind racing. Did Marcus threaten her life because Giovanni had failed to assassinate Millie and had been captured? Had Giovanni betrayed her? Chapter 741 ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Fiona stammered, acting all innocent. ¡°Perhaps Millie said something against me to him, and that¡¯s what set him off.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voiceced with skepticism. ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± Even as Fiona proimed her innocence, Leon couldn¡¯t shake a feeling of irony. It was imusible that mere words from Millie could provoke Marcus into such fury. Fiona averted her gaze, her head lowered, unable to meet Leon¡¯s eyes. ¡°I think so. What¡¯s wrong? Are you doubting me? I¡¯m Aisha. I¡¯m even squeamish about killing an ant. I would never harm Millie.¡± Yes, she might be Aisha, but she had changed. She had be so inscrutable, so unlike the person he once knew. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re rattled. Just try to get some sleep,¡± Leon said, his voice tinged with a mixture of concern and frustration. Fiona was hurt by his reaction, but her mind was consumed with concern for Giovanni¡¯s situation. She obedientlyy down in bed and closed her eyes. Leon switched off the light and left the room, his mind awash with uncertainty. Outside the door, his assistant was waiting for him. ¡°Have you found out anything?¡± Leon inquired, his voice taut with anticipation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve discovered that Fiona met with a man named Giovanni,¡± the assistant answered, handing over a file. Leon quickly scanned the information. Giovanni¡¯s personal details were all there, but the documents offered no clear insight into the nature of his rtionship with Fiona. Leon¡¯s mind was awhirl with questions about the connection between Fiona and Giovanni. Why had they chosen to meet in such a secluded alley? ¡°Mvestigate the nature of Fiona¡¯s rtionship with this man. I want a detailed report,¡± Leon commanded. ¡°Boss, brace yourself if the findings are unsettling,¡± the assistant cautioned, looking up at Leon. He knew that the discovery of Fiona¡¯s wrongdoings would be a harsh blow to his boss. What Marcus had done to Fiona was an indirect testament to her questionable character. ¡°Boss, women can be unpredictable. You two have been apart for years. It¡¯s possible she has transformed from a good person to a bad one,¡± the assistant answered. This frivolous and greedy woman couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Lois, yet Leon treated her with an affection that seemed a thousand, if not ten thousand times more profound than what he offered to Lois. The assistant¡¯s heart ached with sympathy for Lois. ¡°Proceed with the investigation into Fiona¡¯s connection with this man,¡± Leon instructed. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He sat on a nearby chair, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on him. Meanwhile, in the bedroom, Fiona cautiously got out of bed and moved to the bathroom with her mobile phone in hand. She dialed Giovanni, but there was no response. Chapter 742 With her frustration mounting, she paced around the bathroom with clenched teeth. An ominous sensation settled in her gut, warning her that Leon might uncover the truth soon. She looked at Lois¡¯ number, her hands trembling with cold dread. Lately, she had seldom reported to Lois, unwilling to relinquish such a good man. She had observed the stark contrast in Leon¡¯s behavior towards Lois and herself. With Lois, he was cold and distant, rarely spending quality time with her. But with Fiona, he was a different person altogether. He fulfilled her every desire, indulging her whims and showering her with boundless affection. After sending Millie home, Marcus set off on the road. In a damp, abandoned warehouse, Derek doused Giovanni¡¯s head with a bucket of cold water. ¡°Ahem.¡± Giovanni finally regained consciousness. The massive iron door swung open with a loud noise, and Marcus entered. His footsteps resonated heavily inside the area. Struggling to break free, Giovanni attempted to open his swollen eyes. When he managed to look over, he felt as if each step Marcus took was upon his own scalp. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus approached and circled Giovanni, leaving thetter all the more disoriented. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m begging you. Spare my life. I still want to live!¡± Giovanni pleaded, raising his head to look at Marcus with desperate eyes. h, you want to live, eh? Sure.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not going to kill me anymore?¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to ask you a question. Answer me truthfully. What¡¯s your connection with Fiona? If one liees out of your mouth, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t live to see the sun rise again!¡± Marcus was determined to eliminate Fiona once and for all, all for Millie¡¯s sake. Giovanni sensed that Marcus was contemting his execution while staring at him, so he nodded, feeling immense pressure. ¡°lL used to be her boyfriend. She underwent stic surgery and caught the eye of the wealthy Leon. She wanted to break up with me, but I refused. I needed money, so I asked her for some. She wanted me to kill Millie. It was all her n. She wanted me to kill Millie.¡± ¡°Why did she want to dispose of Millie?¡± Giovanni looked down and continued, ¡°Because Millie witnessed us having an affair. She was afraid Millie would tell Leon, and he would leave her.¡± Marcus creased his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect Fiona to be involved with another man when she was cared dearly by Leon. Chapter 743 ¡°Why did Fiona have the stic surgery? Who was behind this?¡± He realized something had been off about Fiona¡¯s appearance and demeanor. It was clear now; she was an imposter. How was it possible for Fiona, just an average woman, to suddenly transform into the object of Leon¡¯s affection? The whole scenario was imusible. There had to be some hidden force at y. Giovanni¡¯s chest tightened with anxiety. What was he to do? Betraying Lois seemed inevitable now. ¡°Have you gone deaf, or are you asking for death?¡± Marcus spat. Derek unsheathed a knife and thrust it into the table near Giovanni¡¯s hand, making his point clear. ¡°All that Fiona has done was orchestrated by Lois,¡± Giovanni confessed, his voice trembling. ¡°Wait¡­ Lois Rayne?¡± Derek¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Lois had always seemed like a gentle and refined woman. Everyone in Preagend knew she was in love with Leon. How could she have orchestrated Fiona¡¯s deceit, effectively sabotaging her own chances with Leon? His mind was a whirl of confusion, unable to piece it all together. Marcus, on the other hand, grasped the truth. Lois was cunning, indeed. Knowing Leon¡¯s lingering feelings for another, she had proffered Fiona as a recement, intending for Leon to see her unworthiness and move on. So, Fiona wasn¡¯t the woman Leon had been seeking. But where was she? Marcus¡¯ voice cut through the room. ¡°Arrange a meeting with Fiona tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring Leon along. You¡¯ll coax the truth from Fiona, exposing her true nature to him.¡± ¡°and what of Fiona?¡± Giovanni¡¯s voice broke. ¡°If I do this, she¡¯s finished.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Choose between Fiona and yourself,¡± Marcus countered with a sneer. He then turned to Derek with a steely gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now. You know what needs to be done next.¡± Once Marcus had left, Giovanni, his hands trembling, took the phone from Derek to dial Fiona. Fiona¡¯s anger was palpable through the phone when she answered Giovanni¡¯s call. ¡°Why were you ignoring my calls earlier? I¡¯ve been sick with worry. Don¡¯t even think about telling me you¡¯ve failed again. Marcus pointed a gun at me tonight, Giovanni. I almost died. Do you understand that?¡± Her voice was shrill with fear and frustration. Giovanni¡¯s eyes flicked up to Derek, who was watching him intently. He kept his voice low as he murmured, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t fail. I¡¯ve decided to do it tomorrow night, but I need to see you first.¡± Fiona¡¯s tone changed, a note of suspicion entering her voice. ¡°If you haven¡¯t made a move yet, why would Marcus be furious enough to shoot me?¡± Giovanni faltered for a moment before replying, ¡°Hmm¡­ Perhaps he¡¯s discovered your constant attempts to harm Millie. Maybe he wanted to confront you directly.¡± Chapter 744 There was a long, momentous silence as Fiona weighed Giovanni¡¯s words, uncertain if she could believe him. ¡°Why meet tomorrow, though? You know it¡¯s risky for us to be seen together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving Preagend soon. I can¡¯t go without seeing you onest time. I need to say goodbye.¡± Fiona was quick to dodge the request. ¡°Leon will be with me all day tomorrow. I can¡¯t possibly get away.¡± ¡°If you refuse, I¡¯ll visit you in the hospital tomorrow,¡± said Giovanni. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Fiona countered. Meanwhile, when Marcus returned home, he found Millie asleep on the sofa, her lips parted slightly. The sound of the door opening stirred her, and she awoke with a start, hand flying to her mouth. Upon seeing Marcus, relief flooded her face. She hadn¡¯t even realized she had drifted off to sleep, but his safe return was all that mattered. Merely seeing her like this warmed Marcus¡¯ heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest in the bedroom instead?¡± he asked, his voice gentler than usual. Before departing earlier, he had instructed her to sleep well, not to stay upte worrying about him. ¡°[ just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. I thought I¡¯d sit in the living room for a bit,¡± Millie stammered, trying to justify herself. ¡°What were you doing out sote?¡± she asked, her curiosity getting the better of her. ¡°It¡¯s veryte.¡± Marcus looked at her, his lips thinning before he answered with surprising honesty, ¡°I went to confront Giovanni. But you don¡¯t have to worry. After tomorrow, Fiona will no longer pose a threat to you.¡± He wanted to exin to Millie the shocking discovery about Fiona¡¯s stic surgery and Lois¡¯ involvement. Millie sniffled and remarked, ¡°You know what¡¯s strange? Fiona looks a lot like I did when I was younger.¡± Back when she was younger, her eyes were small, and her face was thin. Now her eyes had grown, and her face was fuller. She had transformed from an ugly duckling into a swan. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus¡¯ heart stopped. What the¡­? A chill ran down his spine, and it coursed through every vein in his body. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Millie asked. She waved a hand in front of his face, noticing how his expression had shifted into something dreadful. Chapter 745 A few heavy secondster, Marcus regained hisposure, reached out, and took Millie¡¯s hand with a troubled look still in his eyes. ¡°Sorry, I was lost in thought about something at thepany just now. I wasn¡¯t paying attention,¡± Marcus said, shaking off his distraction. ¡°Well, is it really possible for two people to look exactly the same in this world?¡± Millie asked. She didn¡¯t believe she could be the one Leon was searching for since she had no recollection of him at all. ¡°Yes, I¡¯vee across articles about that. Among billions of people, there are some who aren¡¯t rted but look alike. It¡¯s bound to happen,¡± Marcus responded thoughtfully. Millie nodded in agreement, remembering articles she had read herself. She recalled a story about two families discovering their children¡¯s uncanny resemnce during atrip. ¡°By the way, did you have something to tell me earlier?¡± she asked. ¡°No, let¡¯s get some sleep. I¡¯m a bit worn out.¡± Marcus deflected, his voice tinged with fatigue. His original intention was to inform Millie about Lois¡¯ scheming and warn her to be cautious. Lois¡¯ actions were bing increasingly dangerous. If her sole intent was to have Fiona impersonate the girl Leon pined for, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed the plot to escte to the point where Fiona might kill Millie. Marcus was both shocked and troubled by Millie¡¯s words. An uneasy intuition gnawed at him, suggesting that the individual Leon had been searching for was Millie herself. However, it seemed that Millie was already aware of Fiona¡¯s transformation into her younger self¡¯s likeness. Yet, she didn¡¯t seem to realize that she was the one Leon sought. What had transpired to lead to this? Had Millie lost her memory of something crucial? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Later, while Millie slept, Marcus quietly got up and dialed Derek¡¯s number outside the room. ¡°Instruct Giovanni to keep quiet about Lois and Fiona¡¯s stic surgery tomorrow. Make sure he only reveals his sexual rtionship with Fiona,¡± he instructed. Marcus believed that the best oue would be for the deceptive Fiona to deeply disappoint Leon. This way, Leon could recall Lois¡¯ virtues and finally move on from the girl he was infatuated with. After ending the call, Marcus returned to the bedroom and gently kissed Millie¡¯s forehead, his mind still racing with thoughts and uncertainties. Upon awakening the next day, Fiona found Leon¡¯s gaze fixed on her. A shiver rippled through her as his intent scrutiny felt like an unerring probe, prating the depths of her concealed truths. ¡°Isn¡¯t today a busy day for you?¡± Leon shifted his position, disengaging his gaze from her. ¡°l intend to keep youpany today.¡± A protest rose within Fiona. She hastened to divert him. Chapter 746 ¡°No, no. You have your work to attend to. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± If she didn¡¯t meet Giovanni today, he would undoubtedly show up at the hospital and disrupt her well- devised scheme. A shade of darkness flickered across Leon¡¯s eyes. Early morning brought a call from Marcus, summoning him for a meeting. Marcus had promised to unveil Fiona¡¯s identity. ¡°| wish you a restful day. I¡¯ll be heading to thepany.¡± Rising from his seat, Leon retrieved his coat and strode toward the exit. A parting nce found Fiona, their gazes locking momentarily. Startled, Fiona¡¯s countenance transformed into a smile. ¡°Untilter.¡± Leon offered a nod before exiting. At a tea establishment, Marcus prompted Millie¡¯s curiosity, eliciting her query. ¡°Why have wee here?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°T have an appointment,¡± Marcus responded, offering a cup of tea to Millie. ¡°Give it a taste.¡± With who? Why did he bring her along to meet this person? Since Marcus chose not to divulge, Millie chose not to pry. Millie sipped the tea, an amalgamation of bitterness and sweetness. Shortly thereafter, Leon arrived. A swift, mutual exchange of nces passed between Marcus and Leon. The sight of Millie¡¯s presence seemed to mildly surprise Leon. A simr astonishment settled within Millie, who sought rification from Marcus ¡ªhis intention to meet Leon seemed apparent. With a gentle touch, Marcus ced Millie¡¯s hand on hisp, a gestureden with intent. Last night¡¯s revtions ignited Marcus¡¯ vignce toward Leon. If Millie was indeed the individual Leon sought, his reaction could signify an attempt to reim her from Marcus now that she was married. Puzzled by Marcus¡¯ actions, Millie squirmed, unease tugging at her. The unfamiliarity of such public intimacy unsettled her. ¡°Cease, my dear.¡± Marcus tightened his hold, adopting a petnt tone. Then he turned his gaze to Leon. ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± What was Marcus thinking? Millie was left bewildered. Observing Marcus¡¯ actions, Leon took a seat, his expression etched with a cold smile. Chapter 747 ¡°I¡¯m pressed for time. I¡¯m not here to witness your marital disy. How do you intend to prove your ims?¡± Given their turbulent history, the air between Marcus and Leon grew tense and awkward. Millie raised an eyebrow, questioning Leon¡¯s intentions. Recalling Marcus¡¯ assurance from the previous night about Fiona no longer posing a threat after tomorrow, her suspicions turned toward Fiona. An enigmatic smile yed on Marcus¡¯ lips as he nced at the time. ¡°Now, the corroborating witnesses have arrived.¡± As Marcus concluded his statement, the distinct sounds of hurried footsteps and the anxious voice of Fiona echoed from behind Leon. ¡°Giovanni, don¡¯t push your luck. My patience is wearing thin.¡± Leon¡¯s grip on the teacup tightened subtly. Fiona¡¯s voice indicated her proximity; she was seated in the adjacent private area, with only a carved partition separating them. Leon cast a chilly, stern look at Marcus, who appeared unruffled. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Another male voice chimed in from behind, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Fiona¡¯s disdainfulughter followed. ¡°Missed me? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your motives. You¡¯re after money, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fiona¡¯s guard remained high. ¡°And where did you get that wound on your face?¡± Anticipating Fiona¡¯s question, Giovanni had formted an answer. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Last night, 1 was ambushed by some thugs while walking in the dark.¡± Fiona found relief in his response, fearing Giovanni¡¯s failure to harm Millie might have led to retaliation. ¡°Are you truly going to eliminate Millie tonight?¡± ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ll carry out your instructions promptly.¡± Fiona¡¯s lips curled in a sneer. ¡°Be cautious. Once it¡¯s done, leave Preagend as swiftly as possible. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± ¡°Agreed, but there¡¯s time. Let¡¯s find a hotel first.¡± Giovanni¡¯s mention of a hotel hinted at his intentions. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 748 Giovanni rose, advancing toward Fiona, his touchnding on her shoulder. ¡°stay with me onest time. I¡¯ve missed your body. You once said Leon never touched you, that you were mine.¡± ¡°Sorry, I cannot be away from the hospital for an extended period. I need to return promptly.¡± Fiona recoiled, repulsed by Giovanni¡¯s appearance. Her aspirations now centered on winning Leon¡¯s affection. Giovanni held her hand and nted a kiss on it. ¡°We won¡¯t be discovered. Let¡¯s make it quick. Fiona withdrew her hand, anger flickering in her eyes. ¡°Stop pestering me. I¡¯ve said 1 can¡¯t. Our meeting ends now.¡± ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re heartless. Yes, you¡¯ve reunited with a man who¡¯s achieved sess and has it all, instantly acquiring everything. But before that, I was there for you. He doesn¡¯t know that you snuck away to be with me after dating him. Do you forget yourscivious face in bed? I treated you well.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Fiona nced around warily, fearing her secrets might be overheard. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Gritting her teeth, Fiona relented. ¡°This is thest time. Let¡¯s go to a nearby hotel.¡± Leon put his teacup down, a sardonic smile ying on his lips. Before Marcus, he had to endure hearing his beloved¡¯s n to have sex with another man and give away his money. His pride was trampled underfoot. All these years, he never dreamed she would wait for him. Yet, while being with him, she maintained ties with her ex-boyfriend and even shared intimacy. He couldn¡¯t bear it. Fiona and Giovanni set off for a hotel. ¡°Halt!¡± A voice brimming with anger resonated from behind. It was Leon¡¯s voice that filled the room. Fiona trembled from head to toe and turned around with deliberate slowness. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. There was no miracle to be had. It was indeed Leon standing there, and she could feel the palpable pressure he emanated. Fiona¡¯s voice quavered as she asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be at thepany?¡± ¡°If I were at thepany, how could I have discovered that you were nning to sleep with this man?¡± Leon sneered. Immediately, Fiona put a distance of two meters between herself and Giovanni. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We were just joking around,¡± she stammered, trying to exin. Chapter 749 ¡°You think I¡¯m deaf? I was right here, listening to every word. You¡¯re a liar, Fiona. You¡¯ve disappointed me,¡± Leon spat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I have my reasons. It was Giovanni who kept pressuring me, threatening to reveal our rtionship. I was scared of losing you, so I gave in to him,¡± Fiona said, approaching Leon and grabbing his hand, tears cascading down her cheeks. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Why did you attempt to kill Millie? Why?¡± Leon asked, his face contorted with rage as he shook off Fiona¡¯s hand. Fiona¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she nced at Marcus and Millie behind Leon. Anger caused her to tremble uncontrobly. It had to be a trap set by Millie. She had been duped. She reached out and shamelessly pulled Leon back towards her, her lips quivering. ¡°Because¡­ Millie witnessed me having sex with Giovanni. I was terrified she would tell you everything. I did all this because I feared losing you.¡± Leon¡¯s grip on Fiona¡¯s wrist tightened, his face twisting into a cold sneer. ¡°Tell me, was everything you did before, including the fall, the tumble down the stairs, all staged to frame Millie?¡± he asked. Fiona vehemently denied it, saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s Millie who did all those things. She wanted to kill me.¡± ¡°Ouch, it hurts,¡± she cried, wincing from Leon¡¯s grip. Without loosening his grip on Fiona¡¯s wrist, Leon¡¯s voice was firm and cold as he asked, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Did you orchestrate the whole thing?¡± Tears streamed down Fiona¡¯s face as she pleaded, ¡°Leon, | am your Aisha.¡± ¡°Answer the damned question!¡± Leon growled. His face twisted with contempt. To him, this woman was riddled with deceit. Even now, she sought to lie to him. He felt betrayed, deceived by his memories of happier times. He had believed that Aisha¡¯s transformation into a gold digger was born from her suffering. He never expected her to evolve into such a wicked person. The pain was unbearable. Fiona felt as if her hand were about to snap, but there was no mercy in Leon¡¯s cold, unyielding eyes. Finally, she admitted, Leon¡¯s face darkened further as he shook off Fiona¡¯s hand, the expression in his eyes so fierce that she thought he might kill her. ¡®mM so sorry, Leon. I was behind all of it!¡± Chapter 750 Pressing his lips together, he was consumed with the absurdity of it all. How could he have been so easily deceived by the one he loved? A realization gnawed at him; his unwavering trust in her had led him to choose her side time and time again. The woman he had once loved so deeply had now be the focus of his hatred. Memories of his cruelty towards Millie flooded his mind, and his heart ached in a way he couldn¡¯t exin. Fiona suddenly fell to her knees before Leon, desperation in her eyes. She knew that without him, she would return to her old, impoverished life, or perhaps something even worse. With tears in her eyes, she begged, ¡°Flynn, I¡¯m begging you. Give me one more chance. Please! I¡¯ll change back to the person you loved.¡± Leon¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness as he replied, ¡°Do you really think you can return to the way you were? What I miss most is your kindness, but you¡¯ve discarded it. In that case, I¡¯m done with you.¡± The fact that she was kneeling before him made him realize that she was just doing it for his money, and it filled him with revulsion. Millie had knelt before him once, but it had been to save a life, an act that deserved a modicum of respect. A sense of hopelessness settled over him. There was no one left in the world for him to care for. Seething with anger, Leon turned away and left coldly. Fiona¡¯s fingers wed at the air, attempting to grab the corner of his clothing, but she failed. She closed her eyes, a feeling of dread washing over her. Her dream of marrying into wealth was shattered. ¡°Millie, you set me up. You are so cruel. You robbed me of my happiness. I curse you to be hit by a car when you step outside!¡± Fiona shouted in desperation. Millie shifted her gaze away from the retreating figure of Leon, a sneer curving her lips. In her opinion, Fiona deserved no sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of whether it¡¯s a setup or a fact,¡± she answered. Feeling Marcus¡¯ cold stare, Fiona was filled with fear. In the end, she realized she was no match for Millie. Standing up, Fiona turned to look at Giovanni. She then said, ¡°So you¡¯ve betrayed me already. How foolish you are. Now that I have nothing, you can¡¯t extract a single penny from me. You are the greatest fool in the world. You didn¡¯t help me; instead, you helped Millie.¡± Giovanni remained silent, his face unreadable. Between life and money, the choice was clear to him: life was paramount. He walked over to Marcus, with his head bowed and a defeated look in his eyes. Giovanni¡¯s voice was firm as he said, ¡°Mr. Thomas, | will leave Preagend immediately and never return.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Fiona¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as a cold realization dawned on her. Turning around, Giovanni brushed past Fiona, his voice tinged with resignation. ¡°Life means more to me than money.¡± Chapter 751 As they walked out of the tea restaurant, Millie looked up at the sky, where the sun filled the world with a radiant, colorful glow. Everything seemed to be settling into ce. Standing next to her, Marcus¡¯ eyes lingered on her soft lips. She was undeniably captivating. Millie¡¯s attention snapped back to the present, her thoughts racing. She quickly hailed a taxi and said to Marcus, ¡°Oh, no! I need to get to Preagend University. Time is slipping away.¡± Louis, having changed his ns, had already arrived at Preagend University ahead of schedule. Watching Millie dash away like a startled rabbit, Marcus was frozen, unable to react. Hidden behind a phoenix tree, Leon emerged to watch the slender and lively figure of Millie. A sense of guilt weighed heavily on his heart. Millie hurriedly reached Preagend University and headed straight to the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Hinks, Preagend University has be even more stunning over these four years. It¡¯s truly remarkable how much it has transformed.¡± The voice belonged to Louis, his ent carrying an exotic touch. ¡°We¡¯re honored to have you back for a speech after four years, Louis. Your achievements in the field of jewelry are remarkable, and our students hold you in high esteem.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ninjanovel Randolph Hinks, the president of Preagend University chuckled warmly. Millie was about to step away from the door¡¯s vicinity, but as their conversation concluded, the president noticed her and beckoned her in. ¡°Millie,e on in.¡± Before the president, who usually exuded a sense of gravity, Millie stepped inside with a degree of decorum. Despite her own age, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a student-like reticence when facing her former teacher and the president. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hinks.¡± Randolph, now in his sixties, exuded vitality. His gaze upon Millie radiated admiration, although he soon added with a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re not a student anymore. There is no need to be so formal. Feel at ease.¡± ¡°Greetings, Millie.¡± Lounging on a sofa, Louis, d in a floral shirt, looked at Millie with a mix of surprise and familiarity, his chin resting on his hand. While Millie¡¯s countenance usually remained concealed by a mask, this time she presented her features openly. Seeing Louis, Millie responded with an understanding smile. They were old friends. ¡°Hello, Louis. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wearing a mask now. I wonder what prompted you to finally reveal yourself. You¡¯re truly beautiful. It¡¯s a shame you wore that mask.¡± Chapter 752 Four years prior, Louis had visited Preagend University to deliver a speech. It was then that he first encountered Millie. Their initial meeting urred due to an inadvertent collision. Before his speech in the auditorium, a girl rushed up from behind, causing him to stagger. The papers in his grasp fluttered to the floor. Swiftly, the girl crouched to collect his scattered papers, apologizing for the incident. Subsequently, upon reaching the auditorium, he spotted the same girl among the audience. The speech spanned four hours¡ªinitially, the audience was rapt, but gradually, attention waned. Yet the girl behind the mask remained unwaveringly absorbed. Post-speech, hunger drove the attendees toward the cafeteria. In contrast, the masked girl approached the stage, her design in hand, with an apologetic tone. ¡°Professor, I apologize for the intrusion. Could you assess the ne I¡¯ve crafted?¡± At the time, Louis¡¯ stomach growled audibly, and he sighed in response. She was truly a dedicated student. The ne¡¯s design, indicative of her talent in jewelry craftsmanship, had captured his attention. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y His stay at Preagend University extended to three days, and for the entirety of that period, Millie persistently sought his guidance on her work. At the outset, Louis found himself somewhat irritated. He disliked disturbances during his downtime. Additionally, he¡¯d heard rumors that Millie was unattractive, and his own preference leaned toward beauty. He presented a condition: he would guide her in exchange for seeing her face. People were perpetually intrigued by the enigmatic, even if she was indeed unattractive. Louis yearned to ascertain the truth firsthand. Millie acquiesced, though stipting that she would only unveil her face before his departure. His reaction was one of intense frustration, punctuated by an angry foot stomp. This girl was smart. Soon enough, regret gnawed at him. He should not have agreed to her terms. The reality he encountered when she removed her mask was far from the anticipated ugliness. She was anything but unattractive. In fact, she eclipsed the renowned and talented Nancy in both design prowess and physical allure. Guided by the president, Louis ambled across the campus with Millie trailing behind. This was followed by amunal dinner. Around the grand round table, university leaders convened. Millie sat rigidly, feeling the weight of the asion. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. A vacant chair caught Millie¡¯s attention, leaving her to ponder who was yet to arrive. The president was present, yet this individual remained conspicuously absent. Arrogance seemed to underlie this dy. A few momentster, dishes were served, and the table was set for dinner. Apologizing, the president addressed Louis, saying, ¡°A guest is en route. Kindly bear with us momentarily.¡± Chapter 753 Louis expressed understanding. Curiosity tinged the vice president¡¯s question, ¡°Randolph, who¡¯s yet to arrive?¡± He surveyed the room, noting that all the leaders were present. The president regarded Millie thoughtfully and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when he arrives.¡± Hungry and anticipating, Millie¡¯s stomach grumbled. The expansive campus exploration had left her famished. Yet she dared not let her gaze roam in this setting. Then the door swung open, a waiter ushering in a figure. Millie¡¯s eyes widened¡ªit was none other than Marcus. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Thomas.¡± The president promptly rose, extending his hand to Marcus. A handshake ensued as Marcus exined, ¡°Apologies, Mr. Hinks. Traffic held me up.¡± ¡°Not a problem. We¡¯ve just begun serving the meal. Please take your seat, Mr. Thomas.¡± ninjanovel Indicating the head seat, the president gestured for Marcus to upy it. After relinquishing his coat to a waiter, Marcus settled in. The Preagend University¡¯s leaders recognized Marcus as their most substantial benefactor, worth the wait. With Marcus seated, his gaze first fell on Millie, situated across from him. As the president intended to sit, he looked in the direction Marcus¡¯ focus remained. A realization dawned upon him. Millie should sit beside him, not be kept apart. Indicating his seat, Randolph said, ¡°Millie, please take a seat.¡± Collective attention converged on Millie. Seating on the seat of the president was a high honor. Louis raised an inquisitive eyebrow, his expression conveying a query about the situation. Yet Millie felt self-conscious and demurred, ¡°Mr. Hinks, I¡¯m fine here.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Uponpleting her sentence, Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed, a glint of danger lurking within. What was transpiring? Since Marcus¡¯ arrival, she had sensed his displeasure. She remembered his affable mood before her departure. ¡°Mr. Hinks, please have a seat. Don¡¯t let her hold you back,¡± Marcus interjected. Randolph appeared momentarily taken aback but resumed his seat. Chapter 754 ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin. All in attendance.¡± Wasn¡¯t it customary for Mrs. Thomas to sit beside her husband? His gesture of goodwill went unnoticed. Millie¡¯s brow furrowed. Had she somehow vexed Marcus? The abrupt shift puzzled her. As the meal started, a bottle of Lafite ¡¯82 was uncorked, its vintage whispering richness. Millie, timid at the sight of such fine wine, kept her focus on her meal, leaving the ss untouched. Simultaneously, Louis, with an inviting gesture, extended a delicately steamed portion of pork to Millie. ¡°Millie, do indulge in more meat. Your frame is delicate, like a reed.¡± In the midst of conversation, Marcus¡¯ gaze turned, catching the sight of them, his eyes betraying his thoughts. Startled, Millie¡¯s acknowledgment to Louis was a nervous nod. Her gratitude was breathed forth in the form of a whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± The pork, glistening and sulent, tempted Millie¡¯s taste buds; she surrendered, taking a piece. Upon finishing, she felt the unbroken gaze of Marcus still fixed on her, causing her to retreat, pushing the te away. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y The lunch concluded with the subtle rustle of rising, Millie trailing behind like a lingering thought. Before them, the president¡¯s secretary general, with a practiced hand, bestowed room cards upon Marcus and Louis. ¡°Mr. Thomas, this is your sanctuary for rest. Seekfort after your meal.¡± ¡°Louis, yours awaits.¡± At this, Millie¡¯s brow furrowed, questions bubbling like a quiet stream. Was Marcus supposed to rest here? What affairs beckoned him at Preagend University? The president and his entourage departed, leaving echoes of footsteps. Louis, with a yful glint in his eyes, presented Millie with the room card. ¡°Since no room awaits you, my dear, share my refuge.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s hand itched to meet Louis with a punch. His words, thrown in front of Marcus, were infuriating. ¡°Silence your jests. You¡¯ve had wine; the rest would serve you well.¡± Chapter 755 Louis¡¯ fingers briefly massaged his temples in a contemtive gesture. ¡°Thank you. The practice of midday slumber is ingrained in me. Without this restful interlude, a drowsy haze might cloud my speech. The venue is now your domain.¡± Louis¡¯ departure left Millie and Marcus in a corridor bathed in silence, his face inscrutable. Millie¡¯s heart was an uncertain drum. Was his anger a storm born of Louis¡¯ words? Feeling a pull of obligation to rify the situation, Millie approached Marcus with a question in her eyes. ¡°Where have you been assigned to stay? I find myself without a room. Has the president orchestrated our amodations to be shared?¡± joney Trap Marcus¡¯ response was silence, a turned back, and retreating footsteps. Millie¡¯s brow furrowed as she pursued him, confusion dancing in her mind. What had soured his mood? Had he not aided her with Fiona just that morning? Was that not a testament to his concern for her? ninjanovel Yet now, his demeanor was as if she bore a debt of immeasurable weight to him. Along the way, Millie sought an opening, trying to lighten his mood. ¡°The pork was delectable. Didn¡¯t you wish to savor it?¡± Their journey ended with Marcus opening a door and Millie following, only to be met by his stern figure blocking her way. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to check the hall for the foreigner? Why do you intrude here?¡± Foreigner? He was referring to Louis. Indeed, her intentions had been to explore the venue, with no thought of rest. However, the shadow cast upon Marcus¡¯ face drew her concern,pelling her to prioritize soothing his disquietude. Yet his storm of emotions refused to be quelled, and it seemed to intensify into a raging tempest as she trailed after him along their path. Puzzled, Millie wrapped her arms around him. Marcus red at Millie, anger in his eyes, as her slender arms encircled his waist. Millie raised her head, her eyes blinking, filled with a silent plea for understanding. ¡°Honey, what has made you so angry? I¡¯m at a loss,¡± Millie asked, her voice tinged with confusion. She wondered if his anger stemmed from the incident with the pork or Louis¡¯ jesting remark. Yet, his reluctance to speak with her as soon as she entered the room left her grasping at straws. His gaze unyielding, Millie realized mere words wouldn¡¯t bridge the gap. Rising on her tiptoes, she brushed her soft lips against his, asking, ¡°Honey, are you still upset?¡± When her gentle lips met his, he was taken aback. The sugary taste from her lips remained on his.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 756 A few momentster, Millie became disheartened by his coldness and retreated. There was nothing she could do to calm his anger at that point. ¡°Take a break first. I¡¯ll be in the venue. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Millie spun around and headed to the venue, thoughtfully shutting the door behind her for him. Upon arriving at the venue, Millie was greeted by a brightly lit hall. A cluster of students were bustling around, some arranging water, some setting up name cards, and others tweaking the equipment. Asmiling girl who had been working on the equipment approached her. ¡°Millie, you¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯m aware you assist Louis. Could you help us inspect the decorations?¡± Millie smiled, standing on the stage and surveying the hall. ¡°Nicely done; everything looks great.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I¡¯m quite anxious, as it¡¯s not just students attending this speech but some notable individuals as well. I really don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.¡± Millie gave a nod, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the projector.¡± Millie meticulously inspected the projector¡¯s contents, ensuring everything was in order. The moment she looked up, she spotted Derek passing by the doorway, and she hurried after him. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Derek, hold on a moment.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Derek paused, greeting her, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Thomas.¡± Reflecting on Marcus, Millie felt slightly down. ¡°Derek, did something disagreeable ur before Marcus arrived? He seemed distressed.¡± Upon hearing this, Derek appeared to find it incredible that Millie was unaware of why Marcus was dissatisfied. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, aren¡¯t you aware of what¡¯s made Mr. Thomas unhappy?¡± Millie shook her head, replying, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. He waspletely fine when I left him.¡± Derek let out a sigh. Millie was slow to catch the reason behind Marcus¡¯ anger. ¡°Mr. Thomas helped you get rid of Fiona. You dashed away immediately after getting out and even came to this school to aid a foreigner, so Mr. Thomas is feeling jealous.¡± Hearing that, Millie grasped the situation. Was that the reason for Marcus¡¯ anger? ¡°Mrs. Thomas, I have to get back to my work now.¡± Millie gave an affirmative nod and tapped gently on the railing, a subtle undercurrent of mncholy coursing through her. She pondered the gradual transformation of Marcus¡¯ perspective, observing his shift towards a narrower outlook. Chapter 757 A score of minutes preceding themencement of the speech, Louis made his arrival. He strolled over to Millie, who was engaged in microphone tests, a wicked grin gracing his countenance. ¡°I extend my gratitude to my trusted assistant.¡± Louis undertook a change of attire, still a flowery shirt. His blonde hair, cut short, stood with intent, adorned with a touch of hair gel. Exuding an air of confidence, he wore Versace perfume. ¡°We stand at the cusp of initiation. I beseech you to reacquaint yourself with the venue. Immediate adjustments shall be made if any concerns arise.¡± ¡°Your diligence is known to me. | have faith in your discernment. The gravity you exhibited four years prior remains etched in my memory,¡± Louis reminisced fondly. Meticulously, Millie¡¯s gaze traversed the disy before her. Disyed were a pair of azure earrings, Louis¡¯test creation. The design possessed novelty, finding itself steeped in poprity, apanied by a lofty price point. Louis, too, directed his attention towards the screen. ¡°Your admiration for it is palpable. Regrettably, this piece caters to a male clientele. Were it tailored for the feminine, a token I¡¯d joyously offer.¡± A gentle shake of Millie¡¯s head apanied her assertion. ¡°Your prowess in design and fearless ideation hold my esteem.¡± ninjanovel C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In matters of design, Louis was an undisputed virtuoso. His demeanor often bore an appearance of casualness, yet annually, his creations seized the collective gaze. In Millie¡¯s estimation, he embodied an easily sessful genius. He must be favored by the divine. Abruptly, Louis extended his hand towards Millie. Puzzled, Millie inquired, ¡°What is the purpose of this gesture?¡± ¡°Bequeath to me your creation. I did task you with preparation, recall? My current collection focuses on masculinity. However, a need arises to showcase your feminine brilliance.¡± Millie discerned Louis¡¯ intention. He aimed to elevate her designs to a wider audience. Her gratitude swelled for his unasked-for support. ¡°Thank you.¡± Millie handed him a diminutive USB drive, within which rested a brooch pattern of her own design. A butterfly and a flower adorned the brooch. The imminent speech loomed on the horizon. Millie upied her seat adjacent to the tform, orchestrating the projection. The auditorium thronged with attendees, eager to partake in the discourse. A thousand souls filled the space, with the foremost three rows reserved for figures of significance. Millie nced toward the entrance, catching Marcus¡¯ arrival. Their eyes met briefly, revealing a lingering discontent within his gaze. Millie¡¯s hold on the mouse tightened. A hushed stillness descended on the hall. Louis, with aposed throat clearing, heralded the initiation. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, greetings to all. I am Louis, the mastermind behind the designs at Louis Jewelry Company. It is an esteemed privilege to address the august assembly of Preagend University. Today, I present to you my opus: the resplendent blue diamond series.¡± Onstage, Louis¡¯ demeanor transmuted into one of humor, his words engaging and intriguing the audience. As the blue diamond series was unveiled, eyes widened in collective awe. Amid this universal admiration, Marcus remained unmoved. An aura of icy detachment enveloped him, influencing even the president beside him, whose apuse bore an air of difort. Chapter 758 Upon Louis¡¯ conclusion, the focus shifted. ¡°However, the next creation I present is not my own but the brainchild of Millie. Let us extend a warm wee as she elucidates its essence.¡± Millie was caught off guard. The prospect of delivering a speech was one Millie had never entertained. She had annotated the concept and original intent of the piece beside the illustration, assuming that Louis would serve as its spokesperson. As the realization dawned that no one had taken the stage, the audience¡¯s attention followed Louis¡¯ gaze, converging on Millie. A palpable pressure enveloped her immediately. Louis, with a knowing wink, implored Millie to ascend the tform. Faced with this demand, Millie steeled herself and advanced. This marked her inaugural appearance before such a multitude, leading to an undeniable surge of nervousness. Louis¡¯ raised eyebrows offered reassurance. ¡°Believe in yourself. Anxiety needs not be your companion.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Millie inhaled deeply, summoning her resolve as she stood upon the stage, cognizant of the fact that she had no alternative. ¡°Greetings, esteemed audience. I am Millie. The creation I present today is a brooch named ¡®Butterfly Love Flower,¡¯ fashioned by hand. Measuring 6 cm in length, I have also brought along a finished specimen to offer a moreprehensive view.¡± With the microphone set aside, Millie held up the brooch for all to see. ¡®A nod of approval emanated from the president. Millie¡¯s brooch had captured his favor. A silver flower blossomed on a pliable silver stem, nked by a pair of azure butterflies. The piece exuded a robust antique allure. The fusion of silver and blue bestowed an air of elegance and allure. ¡°Millie¡¯s work is not only visually captivating but also infused with significance. The pair of butterflies undoubtedly symbolizes a harmonious partnership.¡± ¡°Indeed. If my spouse were to encounter such a striking creation, she would surely implore me to procure it for her.¡± Abruptly, a hand rose among the audience. A voice emerged, ¡°Miss Brown, would you consider selling it? I¡¯m profoundly drawn to it.¡± Millie found herself taken aback, though she quickly shook her head. ¡°I regretfully must decline. As of now, this piece stands as a singr entity in the world. It shall be offered for sale when it is formally introduced to the market.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. With a congenial smile, Millie continued, introducing an alternative method of adomment. ¡°Traditionally, brooches grace the chest. However, they can also embellish a silk scarf. The silk scarf itself carries connotations of preserving a person¡¯s essence.¡± A soft purple cloth emerged from Millie¡¯s possession, serving as a backdrop for the brooch¡¯s presentation. ¡°Wrapping the silk scarf around the arm of someone dear signifies ¡®I love you¡¯, Millie conveyed. Chapter 759 ¡°The notion of adorning a silk scarf with a brooch is remarkably ingenious. Such a thought hadn¡¯t previously crossed my mind.¡± ¡°I propose that Miss Brown¡¯s talents epass not only design but also matchmaking.¡± As Millie concluded her discourse, she delicately detached the brooch from the silk scarf and returned it to its receptacle. Just as she prepared to exit the stage, a gust of wind caught the silk scarf adorning her wrist, spiriting it away. The silk scarf danced upon the breeze, descending to rest upon Marcus¡¯p. An instant transformation rippled through the crowd, with murmurs rippling through the air. Taken aback, Millie directed her gaze to her now-vacant wrist. A chuckle escaped the president, his words infused with amusement. ¡°Ah, it appears that fate has intervened. The scarf seems to have found its favored recipient.¡± With care, Marcus lifted the delicate silk scarf, gently passing his fingers over its fabric. A fragrance of orchids lingered. With his eyes raised, a meaningful smile graced Marcus¡¯ features as he addressed Millie. ¡°Miss Brown, your discourse on the synergy between brooches and silk scarves was intriguing. Might I propose that you step down, and together we bring your vision to life?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Engaging in spirited repartee, the students indulged in light banter with Millie. ¡°Pray, bestow upon us a live demonstration.¡± ¡°Indeed, Miss Brown, let not reticence hold you.¡± This unceasing exchange of banter bestowed a rosy hue on Millie¡¯s cheeks. ninjanovel Gracefully stepping from the stage, she advanced towards Marcus, an unshakable conviction whispering that there was more to him than met the eye. With a fluid motion, Millie drew near, and in Marcus¡¯ outstretched handy the silk scarf. Millie¡¯s gaze met his, the silk scarf exchanging hands and finding its haven as a gentle bind on his arm, an elegant contrast to his ebony attire. The silk fabric wound twice around his arm, a dance of finesse. A bow knot emerged, followed by the dainty brooch, ced with utmost care. Silence settled, yet Millie¡¯s fingers betrayed a quiver, a subtle tremor in her touch. ¡°Miss Brown, a hint of nerves, perchance?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice, a velvet lilt, carried across the space. Since all eyes were upon her, could trepidation not seize hold in such a moment? Chapter 760 A yful tone slipped from Marcus¡¯ lips. ¡°As you avowed moments ago, the silk¡¯s embrace signifies your affection for me. Admirable it is to possess the mettle to showcase your sentiments amidst this multitude.¡± Blushing was now Millie¡¯s state; her earlier words had turned upon her. Her intention was to embolden the collective, yet little did she anticipate bing a trailzer. In unity, Millie and Marcus stood, a portrait of symmetry and an aura of serenity cascading forth. Marcus¡¯ visage was striking, an embodiment of suave charm, and his allure captured numerous gazes. Ang¡¯s Library Ebony silk and regal purple intertwined, and a harmonious union formed. Love, a noble and profound essence, was intricately woven within. ¡°Concluded,¡± Millie¡¯s demeanor diffident, she tightened the tie, swiftly returning to her seat. Laughter billowed from the audience, a sea of good-natured jest. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Marcus¡¯ gaze descended to the silk¡¯s embrace, then rose to Millie, now seated, a ruddiness painting her features. A smile, his silent reply. Observation persisted, and as Louis held the stage, his speech regained the audience¡¯s attention. Quietly, Millie¡¯s gaze clung to the screen, though her thoughts swirled in tumultuous disarray. Hourster, Louis¡¯ discourse came to fruition. Wit punctuated his oration, with few opting to abandon their seats this time. Apuse thundered, a testament to Louis¡¯ triumph and Millie¡¯s newfound reservoir of knowledge. In unison, the assembly dispersed, vacating the premises. Louis¡¯ throat had a rasp from his exertions. Fatigue was etched upon him. ¡°Exhausted am I; my throat aches,¡± he confessed. A bottle of water materialized in Millie¡¯s grasp and was offered to quench his parched throat. ¡°Hydration, dear Louis.¡± In the aftermath, Millie remained, apanied by students, restoring order to the hall. Midst her efforts, a message arrived from Marcus. ¡°Pray, grace the president¡¯s office with your presence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the midst of tidying the hall,¡± Millie¡¯s response echoed. ¡°Do you wish for me to extend a personal invitation?¡± The task at hand relinquished, Millie made her way to the office, a pause granted to her work. Within the expanse of the office, Randolph and Marcus upied regal seats upon an opulent beige settee. A gentle knock on the door preceded Millie¡¯s entrance. ¡°Enter!¡± Randolph¡¯s wee beckoned. ¡°Mr. Hinks.¡± Millie acknowledged, giving a nod of respect to Randolph before she took her ce beside Marcus. Chapter 761 Randolph¡¯s scrutiny enveloped Millie, a once-unremarkable pupil now wed to the helm of the Thomas Group¡ªa narrative intriguing in its twists. Truth be told, he had harbored an awareness of Millie for an extended period. He had beheld her designs, an embodiment of excellence. Yet she had shielded herself behind a mask, secluded and studious, creating an aura of detachment while guarding her talent and acumen. Post-graduation, her alliance with the Thomas Group¡¯s president set the school abuzz, elevating her to prominence. Even the faculty revisited her prodigious creations, acknowledging her design prowess. Randolph opined, ¡°Now, the picture is clear. Millie, your discretion in donning that mask during your academic journey was sagacious indeed.¡± Without that veneer, suitors would have undoubtedly mored for her attention. Tuming to Marcus, Randolphmented, ¡°Mr. Thomas, Millie stands as an exemr of diligent schrship. While her peers indulged in courtship during campus life, she dedicated herself to studies and part-timebor at the cafeteria.¡± Randolph¡¯s acim epassed not only her academic dedication but also underscored her unembellished romantic history during her academic tenure. A maiden of purity Millie felt the warmth of Randolph¡¯s concern. As Randolph concluded his remarks, a smile graced Marcus¡¯ countenance. He reached for a porcin chalice, a vessel of white, and pronounced, ¡°Youth should cherish their academic pursuits and strive diligently.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± agreed Randolph. ¡°Her trajectory underscores that diligence begets fortune. Presently, she is among the rare few at Preagend University who¡¯ve achieved a harmonious blend of affection and vocation.¡± Millie¡¯s lips pressed together. Randolph remained unaware of the intricacies of her life. Her fagade bespoke sess, yet every stride had beenden with challenges. As a designer, her professional trajectory stagnated, and her coboration with D.S. Jewelry dwindled. As a daughter-inw, she remained out of favor with Celeste, her mother-inw. In time, Randolph¡¯s gaze shifted to Marcus, an air of unease apanying his words. ¡°[ harbor a presumptuous inquiry. Our endeavors in modern jewelry education havemenced. Mr. Thomas, might you find it within your schedule to offer your insights to our students over the span of two weeks? The Thomas Group¡¯s eminence in the jewelry domain is indisputable, and your wealth of expertise could prove invaluable to our students. Should you consent to this endeavor, it would be an honor indeed.¡± Millie¡¯s pulse stalled briefly. The proposal was a wise one. Marcus¡¯ foresight and reputation suggested he¡¯d garner considerable attention from the student body. Gazing at Marcus, Millie pondered whether he would ede or withhold his assent. A furrow marred Marcus¡¯ brow, his thumb tracing the rim of his cup, his contemtion a tableau painted in silence. Randolph, patient, awaited the verdict. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ninjanovel At the helm of the Thomas Group, Marcus¡¯ obligations extended to an array of societal affairs and assemblies. This demanding agenda suggested a scarcity of avable hours for undertaking instructional duties. ¡°Agreed,¡± Marcus responded readily, his acquiescence swift. A shift of his gaze directed Millie¡¯s way, his proposal emerging. ¡°And you, my dear, might find a ce within my ss as well.¡± Millie¡¯s reaction bordered on speechlessness. Her graduated status loomed; the prospect of returning to ss held absurdity. ¡°I¡¯ve already graduated.¡± Millie¡¯s voice carried a murmur, disbelief tinged her tone. ¡°Ino longer possess the status of an enrolled student.¡± Randolph, however, ushered forth a dismissive gesture. Chapter 762 ¡°Indeed, you may,¡± he affirmed, his voice decisive. ¡°Truth be told, upon your graduation, I harbored a sense of remorse. A gifted designer such as yourself could have undoubtedly continued your studies. But circumstances demanded your attention to your ailing grandmother, so I respected your chosen path.¡± With this decree from Randolph, Millie secured permission to partake in lectures once more. ¡°Mr. Hinks, I am grateful,¡± Millie conveyed, her gratitude sincere. The desire to continue her studies at Preagend University tugged at her even when circumstances constrained her path. The institution¡¯s venerable legacy and illustrious reputation made it an aspirational destination for countless schrs. Circumstances altered her course when her grandmother¡¯s ailment emerged, prompting her departure from the academic realm. Now, the prospect of returning and attending lectures anew was a cherished opportunity. Yet the undercurrents stirred as the realization dawned that, in theing two weeks, Marcus would stand as her instructor. An unsettled apprehension unfurled within her. After walking out of the president¡¯s office, Millie looked at Marcus and said, ¡°I have a lot of things to do. I won¡¯t have the time to attend your sses.¡± The whole school had heard of Marcus. He was going to be a teacher, but he was also her husband. If she found herself in his ss, everyone would be talking about her. She didn¡¯t want to go through that. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ninjanovel ¡°Sorry, but you can¡¯t go back on your words now. Just a reminder that you have to be serious and at your best in my ss. I won¡¯t be partial or side with any of my students for any reason,¡± Marcus said with his hands in his suit pants. She was the only reason he agreed to the president¡¯s request and now she didn¡¯t want to attend the ss? She had to! Millie frowned at his words. Did he not hear what she said? Just then, Marcus caught Louis walking towards them. He didn¡¯t like this man who walked around garbed in fancy clothes. When he focused his gaze on Millie again, his attitude and tone changed. ¡°You muste to ss. You have no choice.¡± She was so active and willing to be Louis¡¯ assistant, but refused toe to his ss. He wasn¡¯t okay with that. Millie¡¯s eyes went wide opened as she stared at him. Was that a threat? Louis finally got to them and cleared his throat, calling for their attention. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Millie turned to look at him. ¡°Millie, thank you for the speech you gave today. Can you wait here for me? I won¡¯t be long. I want to treat you to a meal. I just need to see the president first.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes subconsciously darted towards Marcus who seemed to be seething. She looked back at Louis and shook her head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Chapter 763 ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Just wait for me here. I¡¯ll be out soon,¡± Louis said cheerfully as if he didn¡¯t hear her. Or maybe he just didn¡¯t take her refusal seriously. As soon as he went into the president¡¯s office and closed the door, Marcus grabbed her hand and pulled her away. He pulled her all the way to the hotel room and closed the door. He loosened his tie, untied the silk scarf on his arm and kept it in a box without saying a word. Millie red at him from behind and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just take me away like that after I was asked to wait. You will make mee off as impolite.¡± Marcus took off his tie and threw it on the bed, saying casually, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite to him.¡± He saw the way Louis looked at Millie, and it wasn¡¯t an innocent look. The glint in his eyes when he looked at her said that he wanted to pursue her. He had been worried about Millie working as Louis¡¯ assistant to the point where he followed her to Preagend University. Now that he was here, he saw for himself that his suspicions were true. He had a lot of things to take care of at thepany, but after the president extended this invitation to come and teach at the university, he thought of Millie and epted the offer. Millie realized from Marcus¡¯ words and actions that he had a prejudice against Louis. She clenched her teeth in anger. He was being absurd. She and Louis were just friends. She only agreed to be Louis¡¯ assistant because he gave her a lot of useful suggestions for her previous designs. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Marcus slowly walked towards Millie, simultaneously unbuttoning two buttons of his shirt. ¡°You should study hard and grab this opportunity to join the Thomas Group.¡± As he kepting close to her, Millie instinctively stepped back until her back touched a table. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Study hard so that I can see just how capable you are.¡± Randolph looked like an honest and upright man, but Marcus knew that he only asked him here to give the students of Preagend University a better chance to work in hispany. The Thomas Group was the biggest jewelrypany in the country. Almost everyone interested in the business wanted to work there. Randolph was just looking out for his students by trying to get them the best opportunity to earn a good future. Millie was confused by Marcus¡¯ words as the atmosphere got heavier. The sun was setting outside. Marcus stared at the delicate face in front of him and swallowed. As if on instinct, he leaned in, his eyes focused on her lips. Millie pushed herself back, but Marcus raised her chin with the tip of his finger. His lips fluttered lightly above hers and were about to go all in when the doorbell rang. With a deep frown, he let go of her. Millie used this to her advantage and rushed to open the door. A beautiful girl was standing at the other side of it. Millie recognized her. They were in the same year.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 764 When the girl saw Millie, her face fell. She tried looking into the room, asking, ¡°Is Mr. Thomas here? I came to see him.¡± Millie tumed to look at Marcus who was now standing by the window. Marcus understood and walked over. ¡°Yes, can I help you?¡± The girl¡¯s face lit up when she saw him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m Kaya Jenkins, a graduate student. I heard you were going to give us sses for the next two weeks and thought I¡¯d make you something. Here you go. It¡¯s an honor to be your student.¡± Kaya took out a khaki scarf from her handbag and held it out to Marcus, expectation brimming in her eyes. Millie had already stepped back and was now seated on the sofa with a book in hand. Even a fool could tell that Kaya had a crush on Marcus. Millie rubbed her chest, feeling jealous and not liking it one bit. Marcus turned his head and nced at her, but Millie hurriedly lowered her head and acted like she was focused on the book she was reading. The news of him teaching had certainly spread fast. A student already had his hotel room number. A girl would do crazy things when she fell in love with someone. Marcus looked at the scarf without touching it and said politely, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t wear scarfs. You should go back.¡± Ang¡¯s Library On hearing this, Millie felt much better. She was keenly aware that he had closed the door, but kept her gaze glued to her book. Suddenly, a pair of ck leather shoes came into her view. Marcus stood there and looked down at Millie. Seeing that she had no intention of looking up at him, he seized the book and pulled her up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s voice came out with a gasp as her heart started beating faster. ¡°This,¡± he answered and instantly kissed her. ¡°Why are you so calm, huh? Aren¡¯t you scared that other women will seduce me?¡± he asked after a heated kiss. Millie frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you¡¯re being seduced.¡± Her finger moved along his chest, her finger nail scratching him and leaving a bright red mark of revenge that made her words null. Marcus looked down at the red mark on his chest and grabbed her hand. ¡°You cunning woman!¡± Chapter 765 Not long after, Marcus went to thepany to take care of the things he left untreated today. He would begin sses tomorrow. To make his movements easier, he decided to stay in the hotel and asked Millie to stay with him. Left alone in the hotel room, Millie soon went out to grab something to eat and bumped into Louis in the hallway of the hotel. ¡°Why did you leave? I asked you to wait for me,¡± he inquired. Millie lowered her eyes slightly in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something came up, and Ihad to go.¡± Louis crossed his arms over his chest and stared at Millie for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Who is that man you were with earlier? You two looked close.¡± He could still remember how the man¡¯s cold and sharp eyes made him shudder. And that only happened when the man found him looking at Millie. ¡°He¡¯s my husband. I got married.¡± Louis went numb. It was as though a truck ran over him. It took a while for him toe back to himself. He cleared his throat lightly and said, ¡°I know a little bit about the man. He is very powerful. I¡¯m surprised. You¡¯ve certainly grown in the past four years. And it is really something to be married to a man like him.¡± Millie almost scoffed. This marriage was all a mistake. It wasn¡¯t something she wanted. ¡°Please, don¡¯t make fun of me,¡± she said light-heartedly. ninjanovel If Gianna hadn¡¯t stood against Mia marrying Marcus, she would have never had anything to do with him. Millie decided to change the topic and asked, ¡°When are you leaving this time?¡± She could remember how he couldn¡¯t wait to leave after the speechst time. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so ungrateful. Now that you¡¯re good enough, you want me to leave, huh? I remember how you wanted me to stay longerst time so that you could show me your designs. I guess everything has changed.¡± ¡°What? No! That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Millie hurriedly said, seeing that he took her words the wrong way. There was a trace of imperceptible regret in Louis¡¯ eyes as he answered her, ¡°I¡¯ll be here for a few more days.¡± He had been in a hurry to leavest time because he was too focused on her physical appearance. Just because she was ugly, he got annoyed by her design draft and wanted to leave as soon as the speech was over. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. This time, he came in advance and decided to stay for longer because he had a crush on the pretty Millie. ¡°T¡¯ll go back to my room now and get some rest. I¡¯m really tired,¡± he said after a while. He wanted to ask Millie to have some drinks with him, but he feared her control freak of a husband. After Louis left, Millie went to the fountain outside the hotel and called Teresa to ask about her grandmother. Chapter 766 After she hung up, she tumed around and found a man standing not far away from her. Millie gasped in surprise when she saw him. Leon looked lonely as he stood there with a ck coat. Despite the cold look on his face, people still stared at him, admiring his handsome face. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Millie put her phone away and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°How is your grandmother?¡± he asked instead, looking a little absent-minded. He was driving by when he saw Millie on the phone. His body seemed to have a mind of its own as he stopped the car and walked over, overhearing what she said on the phone. He had been nothing but cruel and ruthless to her. He ruined her career, threatened her and even wanted to throw her down a building. She had to hold a grudge against him, right? From the tone of her voice, it didn¡¯t sound like she hated him. Yes, she was cold, but that was all about it. ¡°She¡¯s getting better,¡± Millie answered. Her grandmother was indeed recovering better everyday. She would soon be leaving the hospital too. This was the reason why she couldn¡¯t hate Leon no matter what he did to her. Leon nodded. Hearing that her grandmother was doing better made him feel better. A small smile spread on his lips as he asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to buy the design of your apricot ne. Can you sell it to me?¡± Lately, he found himself thinking about Millie¡¯s design drawing a lot. For some strange reason that he didn¡¯t understand, it brought him inner serenity. Millie was a little surprised that he still remembered that drawing. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡± She hadn¡¯t decided to bring the design to life as a finished product, and hadn¡¯t shown her previous partners either. She just kept it with her. It wasn¡¯t with her at the moment though. So she promised to give it to him the next day when she got some free time. The CEO¡¯s office of the Thomas Group. Derek was worried about Marcus¡¯ health. He didn¡¯t like the fact that Marcus agreed to give lectures at Preagend University. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your wound may have healed a little thanks to the medicine you were given, but you don¡¯t have to tire yourself out. Why do you want to give lectures in Preagend University?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Derek. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Marcus brushed it off with a smile. This was something that would be great in the long run. That would make Millie join the Thomas Group rightfully. Chapter 767 ¡°{ don¡¯t know much about Millie¡¯s past. This would be an opportunity to learn more about her.¡± It was said that campus days were beautiful and interesting. He was curious to see how Millie looked as a student. Derek was surprised. Indeed, his boss was in love. He was so in love and concerned about his wife that his health was secondary to anything else. A thought suddenly crossed Marcus¡¯ mind and ruined his good humour. With dark eyes, his fingers tapped rhythmically on the table. ninjanovel ¡°T need to you look into something for me.¡± He looked at Derek. ¡°What¡¯s it, Mr. Thomas?¡± Derek became a little nervous after Marcus¡¯ sudden change. ¡°Find out if the person Leon has been looking for, for the past few years is Millie.¡± Derek¡¯s mouth hung open. It made no sense. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes only grew darker. ¡°Do as I say and look into it.¡± Derek nodded and went out. Left alone in his office, Marcus stood up and opened the blinds, staring into the distance as an uneasy feeling crept up within him. His wound wasn¡¯tpletely healed yet, and he feared that Millie was indeed the person Leon had been in search of. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Marcus handled everything he had to do and got off work. He headed straight to the hotel. Outside the hotel, he saw Millie sitting alone at the fountain. He parked the car and walked over to her. Millie heard the doorsteps behind her and turned her head to find Marcus. ¡°You¡¯re done with work?¡± ¡°Yes. Why are you sitting here alone? Do you want to catch a cold?¡± ¡°Twas waiting for you,¡± Millie said in a low voice, standing to her feet. Marcus knitted his eyebrows in surprise. He stepped closer to her and held her hand in his, squeezing it slightly. ¡°Really?¡± Millie nodded. ¡°I thought you would be angry. You helped me expose Fiona, yet I didn¡¯t thank you beforeing to Preagend University.¡± Chapter 768 It bugged her a little when Kaya came to give him that scarf. Marcus really helped her, yet she left and came to the university to be Louis¡¯ assistant. He had all reasons to be angry. Millie lowered her eyes, her cheeks turning red as she saw the emotion on Marcus¡¯ face. ¡°I¡¯m touched you waited for me, but don¡¯t do it again at night,¡± he said gently. Very few people were still outside, and she could easily be attacked by bad guys at this time. ninjanovel Marcus held Millie¡¯s hand and led her to the hotel room. As soon as he closed the door behind them, he held her to him and kissed her passionately. Millie could feel the fire building up in her body. When they started going further, Millie reluctantly pressed her hand against his chest and pushed him a little. ¡°Ican¡¯t¡­ Not now.¡± Milliey on the sofa, unable to look at Marcus. The atmosphere was heavy with the intimacy between them. Marcus thought that she refused because she was still on her period. Then again, if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it should have been over a few days ago. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He held Millie¡¯s head and pressed his forehead lightly against hers. ¡°If you¡¯re not ready to do it, I respect that. I told you I¡¯d wait until you were ready, and I¡¯ll stand by my word.¡± His maic and pleasant voice echoed in Millie¡¯s ear. Millie grasped the hemline of her white dress nervously. He must have thought that she was using her period as an excuse. But she really was on her period still. It usually took long. Marcus stepped away from her after that. Millie equally stood up and pulled out a tampon from her bag as if to prove it to him before running into the bathroom with it. She took a shower and wore the new tampon. Millie sat in front of the mirror and tapped her flushed cheeks. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know if she could give herself to him. She turned him down every time and she could see just how hard he struggled with it. She was worried about what would happen if she kept refusing. Millie¡¯s fear also blocked her. She hade to realize that her husband had a lot of secrets. What was the rtionship between this mysterious Han and him? Did they belong to some sort of organization? And what did Marcus use to do before? Her intuition told her that there was arge abyss behind Marcus. A dangerous and terrifying one. She wasn¡¯t sure it was something she could support. Chapter 769 On the other hand, Millie felt a little dependent on him. And when she went a few days without seeing him, she got sad. The next morning, Millie went to the ssroom where Marcus was going to give his ss. She was surprised to find only twenty people in the ssroom. Most of the faces were familiar since she had shared the same ss with them. The twenty people in the ss were the best in the school. The only difference between her and the other students was that they were still studying in school while she was already out in society. ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so excited. The president of the Thomas Group is our lecturer. I must grab this opportunity and enter the Thomas Group.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The headmaster has asked Mr. Thomas for two ces in hispany. The two best students at the end of two weeks will get a job in the Thomas Group.¡± ¡°Really? This is exciting. I¡¯ll do my best. Being a part of the jewelry design of the Thomas Group has always been my dream.¡± ¡°you wish,¡± someone said with a scoff, denigrating the others. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Millie followed the voice and met with Kaya¡¯s face. The same one who brought Marcus a scarf yesterday. Kaya also nced at Millie at this time and snorted coldly, not hiding her disdain for Millie. ¡°Some people left Preagend University and are still sitting here like somemon student. It¡¯s such a disgrace.¡± Everyone looked at Millie at Kaya¡¯s words, but Millie ignored their eyes and opened a book. Kaya sneered and continued, ¡°Just look at her. She had to pull strings to be here. Is she qualified or educated enough to sit in the same ssroom with us? She must have thought she was all that just because she is working as Louis¡¯ assistant and designed a fancy brooch. The brooch in question is not as good as my work anyways.¡± Another person said, ¡°I really envy her. She is lucky to have Marcus as a husband. Why is sheing to ss though? She should just enjoy her life at home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken if you think she is really living a good life. She is from a poor family and married into the rich Thomas family. She¡¯s suffering there. I heard that they bully her. Don¡¯t get fooled by the way she looks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that she is like a servant there. They make her do all the work.¡± Having heard enough, Millie closed her book with a snap and said, ¡°Even so, I can still hear the jealousy dripping in your voice.¡± It was always like that with girls. They always tended to be jealous among themselves. They were about to answer her when Marcus walked in. His sharp eyes swept around the students off the stage and the ssroom fell silent. Millie was surprised. He carried an authoritative aura about him. Chapter 770 Just as soon, the ss began. ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Marcus, and I¡¯ll be your teacher for the next two weeks. I hope you¡¯ll be attentive and won¡¯t try to challenge my authority. After two weeks, I¡¯ll give you a score of your performance.¡± Kaya raised her hand at this time. Marcus nodded. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Teacher, I heard that the best two students with the highest scores will have a job in the Thomas Group. Is that true?¡± Murmurs broke out in the ssroom again. They were all interested in his answer. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°It seems that you are well-informed,¡± Marcus said. ¡°Oh my God, its true! I have to work really hard. He¡¯s here to test us.¡± ¡°No wonder the school only sent its best students to attend the ss. Only two spaces are open. The ordinary students have no ce here.¡± Marcus tapped a pen on the table to catch their attention. ¡°These two weeks will be very intense and practical. I¡¯m not a professional teacher. I¡¯d prefer it if you call me Mr. Thomas and not teacher.¡± The students were all confused by this. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Standing on the tform, Marcusmanded a powerful aura. He looked even more handsome than a movie star. Asking them to call him Mr. Thomas was like putting a clear line and distance between them. Calling him teacher would be more intimate. Marcus then began his lecture. He was explicit and went straight to the point. ¡°In recent years, the most popr jewellery of the Thomas Group have been made of diamonds and pearls. In terms of sales category, ne pendants are the most popr ounting for fifty percent. Bracelets ount for twenty-one percent. Earrings and rings ount for eight percent each¡­¡± Millie¡¯s phone vibrated, taking her attention away from the stage. She took it out quietly and saw that it was Leon. He had to be calling about the drawing. Millie hung up the phone and sent a message. ¡°I can¡¯t pick up right now.¡± Marcus noticed that she was distracted and frowned. The ss had just begun and she was already ying with her phone. Millie tried to be discreet, but he could still see her. ¡°From the data I just gave, what inspirations do you have?¡± Chapter 771 A lot of hands shot up to answer the question, but Marcus looked straight at Millie. ¡°Millie, can you answer the question?¡± Millie froze. She didn¡¯t hear the question since she was focused on the phone. Marcus saw the panic on her face and realized that she really wasn¡¯t listening. His frown deepened. ¡°Please stand up and answer my question.¡± Millie nervously stood up as twenty pairs of eyes stared at her. It was still strange to see Marcus standing on the podium. Millie bit her lower lip and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you please repeat the question?¡± Marcus stepped down and walked towards her. Her heart was racing and she could hear it thumping in her ears. She had never been put on the spot like this in ss. Marcus looked down and grabbed her phone under the book. Just then, a message from Leon came in. ¡°Okay. Call me when you¡¯re free.¡± His eyebrows creased together. Why was she texting Leon? ¡°Go and stand in the back of the ssroom.¡± Millie wasn¡¯t sure she heard him right, but Marcus had already turned around and was back on the stage. Millie reluctantly dragged her feet to the back of the ssroom. ¡°From this data, we can conclude that pendant nes are the most popr, and among them, corbone chains are highly favored¡­¡± Millie felt so dumb as she listened from the back of the ss. It was such a simple question that she could have easily answered if she only paid attention. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It wasn¡¯t until Marcus left the ss at the end of it that Millie returned to her seat. She drummed her legs restlessly while the students some distance away began talking about her. ¡°Did you see that? It was only the first ss, but Mr. Thomas already singled her out and punished her. That speaks for itself I think.¡± ¡°That true. She really isn¡¯t being treated well in the Thomas family.¡± ¡°Oh, this is so funny. See how grown she is, yet she was made to stand like a little child. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡± Chapter 772 The more Millie heard, the more embarrassed she felt. She didn¡¯t react, but flipped the pages of her book silently. In his private office given by the administration, Marcus was having a video conference with some people at work. After the meeting, he closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair with a sigh. The sound of Millie¡¯s confiscated phone ringing snapped his eyes open. He looked at the caller ID and once again saw that it was Leon. He pursed his lips, hesitating between taking it or letting it ring. After a few seconds, he made up his mind and pressed the answer button. ¡°You said you were going to call me back when you got free.¡± Leon had been waiting all morning for Millie¡¯s call but his phone never rang. ¡°Do you need something from her?¡± Marcus¡¯ indifferent voice drifted to the other end of the line. There was a momentary pause. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing urgent, then don¡¯t bother her,¡± Marcus said gruffly and hung up. He stared at the way Millie had saved Leon¡¯s name in her phone. She had typed ¡°elder brother¡± next to his name. Marcus huffed and turned off the screen. Ten minutester, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Millie pushed open the door and walked in. She was here for her phone. But seeing that Marcus¡¯ expression was still very cold and dark, she treaded carefully. ¡°I came to get my phone,¡± she said in a low voice. Marcus narrowed his eyes and leaned back against the back of his leather chair. ¡°I may not be a professional teacher, and I may be your husband, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to y with your phone during ss.¡± Millie was already in a bad mood, but his attitude only irritated her more. It wasn¡¯t as though she deliberately took out her phone to y with, and besides, she wasn¡¯t the only one using her phone in ss. She felt like he just singled her out to build his prestige. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus stood up and approached her slowly. ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Do you feel wronged now?¡± he asked. Chapter 773 ¡°No. My calf just feels sore from standing for long,¡± she answered without even looking at him, her lips stubbornly pressed together. Those girls didn¡¯t like her from the get-go, and their mean words honestly wore her down. She felt like she was alone fighting against them. It was okay at first, but now her husband had given them more incentives to keep saying absurdities. ¡°May I have my phone now?¡± she asked coldly. Marcus nodded. Sensing her growing anger, he began to doubt his reaction a little. He was also angry that she was in touch with Leon, but he couldn¡¯t talk about it now. She walked around Marcus, grabbed her phone from the table and went to the door. After she opened the door, she suddenly stopped and turned back, staring hard at Marcus and the complicated emotions in his eyes. Millie felt like she was rooted to the spot as she recalled exactly how the scene in ss went down. Now that she thought about it, Marcus only made her stand after he saw the message on her phone. What made him react that way was the person she was talking with and not even the fact that she was using her phone. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She knew that he and Leon were what she could call nemesis. His anger could be understood. She contacted one of the highest people he didn¡¯t like right under his nose. Millie closed the door and walked back to him. She suddenly wrapped her arms around his waist and looked up at him. ninjanovel ¡°He wanted a design sketch from me and I decided to give it to him since he saved my grandma. That¡¯s the only reason he¡¯s texting me,¡± she exined and rested her head on Marcus¡¯ shoulder. He was stiff and cold at first. Even when she hugged him tight, he was still cold. Although she understood his anger, Millie was a little confused. Why would Marcus have such a drastic reaction just because of a message from Leon? Marcus was pleasantly stunned by her action. This meant she could tell he was not happy and wanted to please him. After a moment, he melted and hugged her back tightly before releasing her. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to finish ss so we could eat together. Since I don¡¯t have any sses this afternoon, I¡¯ll be going to thepany. I hope you attend and focus in your afternoon sses. | really want you toe and work at Thomas Group. If Nancy is the only reason stopping you, I promise you that once her contract is over, I won¡¯t renew it.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes went wide in surprise. She never expected to hear such words from his mouth. ¡°But Nancy is the chief jewelry designer at yourpany, and she has a great reputation,¡± Millie said, as if reminding Marcus that Nancy leaving wouldn¡¯t bring any profit to thepany, but losses instead. Marcus nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s left up to me to handle it. You were able to defeat her at the Snow Hotel. That means you¡¯re stronger and better than her.¡± In the past, he had a prejudice against Millie and thought she was an opportunistic woman. But those thoughts were far away from his mind. Not only did she defeat Nancy, but she turned out to be the designer behind D.S Jewelry. These were more than enough to prove that Millie possessed exceptional design abilities. He was doing the right thing by choosing Millie. Both for professional and personal reasons. Chapter 774 After her afternoon sses, Millie took a taxi back to themunity where Leon was waiting for her at the entrance. They greeted each other and Millie led him upstairs. As soon as Millie opened the door to her home, Fiona rushed out of nowhere and threw a cup at her, screaming, ¡°Millie, you are married. Have you no shame? How dare you try to seduce my man?¡± Millie dodged the cup, but only narrowly. The cup crashed and shattered on the floor. ¡°Leon, please don¡¯t abandon me, please!¡± Fiona went to him and grabbed his hand, her body moving unsteadily. Amidst the crumbled visage of Fiona¡¯s demeanor, Leon¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, his countenance icy. ¡°I shall let your transgressions go unchallenged. Just depart, for your presence has grown insipid to me.¡± Fiona vehemently shook her head, her denial resolute. ¡°No, no. Departure is not on my agenda. I am Aisha. Does the recollection elude you?¡± Her determination to cling to Leon knew no bounds, driven by the allure of his financial resources. ¡°Fiona, the charm of yesteryear is but a reminiscence now, supnted by an alien guise you now don. Persisting in your pestilence only deepens my revulsion.¡± ¡°T can metamorphose anew. I pledge to rekindle the essence that once defined me.¡± Fiona¡¯s assurance was swift and fervent. Yet Leon¡¯s patience was only further strained by these efforts. If Fiona were to exit gracefully, his impression of her might find a softer hue. ¡°There¡¯s little cause for consideration. Do you believe I¡¯d entertain the prospect of embracing a woman who repeatedly engaged in deceit and dalliance with her former lover?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. This young woman, now feigning vulnerability and innocence, had surreptitiously tangled herself with another behind his back. The absurdity of it all held a certain incredibility that amused Leon. His words pierced Fiona¡¯s heart like an arrow. Enraged, she seized objects from the table and hurled them at Millie. ¡°All your fault, Millie. Your threats and provocations have sown this discord. I won¡¯t suffer your existence.¡± Such actions only served to fuel Leon¡¯s ire, leading him to seize Fiona¡¯s wrist with a ferocity that bespoke his anger. ¡°Cease this insolence!¡± Fiona¡¯s nose reddened as she choked back tears, feeling Leon¡¯s gaze upon her like a vise closing in. Terrified, she wrenched her hand away and fled the room, leaving chaos in her wake. Chapter 775 The room bore the scars of her frenzy. Leon approached Millie, his concern surfacing. ¡°Are you unharmed?¡± Millie shook her head, stepping back cautiously. ¡°I am intact.¡± Millie entered the room, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll fetch the design drawing. Please wait.¡± In the room, Millie rubbed her scratched arm from the carton. Fiona teetered on the brink of madness, propelled from destitution to opulence, and now hurled back to her origins. Such a drastic shift often carried a poignant ache of eptance. Yet sympathy found no ce within Fiona¡¯s narrative, for her own choices sculpted this trajectory. Within moments, Millie procured the design draft and blinked in surprise at the tidied room¡ªLeon had erased the chaos. After a pause, Millie extended the draft. ¡°Here lies the design you sought.¡± Leon epted it, his gaze fixed on the blueprint with an intensity that concealed myriad emotions. Abruptly, Millie recalled something and inquired, ¡°Why did Fiona address you as Flynn?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Leon pocketed the design, his gaze averted. ¡°Once, I was Flynn Davies. The name appeals to me more than Leon.¡± Prior to rejoining the Thomas family, he¡¯d donned simple ck T-shirt, embroiled in brawls day by day. Over time, the pain lost its sting, and the hardship ceased to feel harrowing. Returning to the fold, he took on a new name and attire, yet the aloofness within him remained intractable. A hush fell over Millie, sensing Leon¡¯s profound anguish. He believed he¡¯d found his life¡¯s devotion, only to be ensnared in a charade. Seeking reassurance, Millie ventured, ¡°Preserving some past memories is worthwhile. But we should move on.¡± She wished to convey that disappointment shouldn¡¯t fester and Fiona wasn¡¯t the one from his memory. But she kept silent for fear that he would keep searching. ¡°Perhaps. Are you bound for the hospital? Shall we visit your grandmother?¡± Millie, her yearning for her grandmother palpable, concurred eagerly. ¡°Agreed.¡± Before long, they reached the hospital ward, where Millie¡¯s grandmother was engrossed in watching TV. At the sight of Leon apanying Millie, her grandmother voiced a cautious query. Chapter 776 ¡°Millie, who might this gentleman be?¡± ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s the surgeon who operated on you. He¡¯s Leon Thomas, the eldest heir of the Thomas family.¡± Grandma¡¯s gaze rested on Leon, a surge of sentiment sweeping over her. This marked her first encounter with the surgeon who¡¯d intervened in her life since her awakening. This man bore an uncanny resemnce to someone from her past. Could he be the individual who shared a close rapport with Millie? ¡°Grandma?¡± Observing her grandmother¡¯s reverie, Millie exchanged a quizzical nce with Leon. Intrigued by her grandmother¡¯s absent-mindedness upon seeing Leon, Millie pondered the reason. The old woman refocused, her countenance warming with a smile. ¡°Dr. Thomas, I extend my gratitude for preserving my life.¡± Contemting this familiar face, Grandma¡¯s memories unfurled, triggering a cascade of emotions within her. Leon¡¯s attention shifted to Millie as he inquired, ¡°How is her wound? Is there any sign of infection?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. A festering wound would invite the risk of infection, a concern he took seriously. ¡°No cause for concern.¡± ¡°Dr. Thomas, your skill is truly remarkable. I was informed no other physician dared undertake this procedure, yet you aplished it wlessly. Words fail me in expressing my gratitude.¡± Grandma¡¯s earnest praise stirred a pang of guilt within Leon as he acknowledged that his agreement to perform the surgery had been contingent on a deal with Millie. Noticing Millie¡¯s anxious nce, he recognized her fear of his revealing the truth. ¡°Your kind words are unnecessary. Millie is my cousin-inw, and it was my duty to conduct the surgery.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. Were you raised within the Thomas family?¡± Grandma¡¯s curiosity about Leon¡¯s upbringing surfaced, spurred by their striking resemnce. She mused at how he, seemingly of humble origins, could be affiliated with such a distinguished lineage. Millie detected an oddity in her grandmother¡¯s behavior. Her curiosity seemed unusually piqued by Leon. ¡°No, I was lost at the tender age of three, only reuniting with the Thomas family at sixteen.¡± It urred to Grandma that he might be the very person she had in mind, and now she was eager to ascertain his name. Chapter 777 Grandma persisted with her line of questioning. ¡°Has ¡®Leon¡¯ always been your name? Do you go by any other name?¡± Millie¡¯s surprise was palpable. ¡°Grandma, did you have prior acquaintances with Leon?¡± Leon contemted, perplexed by the curiosity that seemed to emanate from Millie¡¯s grandmother. Could this elderly woman truly have a connection with him? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, my name used to be Flynn Davies.¡± Indeed, it was him! Recognition swept through the old woman, her pupils contracting in astonishment. Flynn¡ªthe name was an unmistakable echo from the past. What a coincidence to meet him here. Millie¡¯s countenance betrayed her confusion, her eyes sparkling with intrigue. ¡°Grandma, have you two crossed paths before?¡± Millie sought rification. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± The old woman refuted the notion. Sensing Millie¡¯s skepticism, she supplemented her response. ¡°He bears a resemnce to someone | once knew, yet their background and name are divergent. Forgive the intrusion, Dr. Thomas.¡± Could that be the case? Millie mused, sensing her grandmother harbored secrets. Leon, too, was puzzled over the situation. The discrepancy between the old woman¡¯s expression and her denial hinted at a deeper mystery. It was odd. Observing the dark night, Millie¡¯s grandmother tumed her gaze and made a request, saying, ¡°Millie, it¡¯s gettingte. Could you please apany Dr. Thomas back?¡± Evidently, she harbored an inclination to usher Leon into the distance, a subtle wish that spoke volumes. ¡°Certainly,¡± Millie replied, her voice a gentle breeze. Millie and Leon left the ward, progressing toward the hospital gate. An atmosphere of embarrassment hung in the air as they neared their destination. Right before they reached the gate, he finally broke the silence and spoke. ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s progress is heartening. Congrattions, truly.¡± Millie¡¯sughter chimed softly, her gratitude echoing through the hallowed corridor. ¡°Thank you; your deft hand made all the difference.¡± With Leon¡¯s departure, Millie retraced her steps back to the ward. ¡°Millie, has he taken his leave?¡± her grandmother inquired. Chapter 778 Millie nodded in a wordless affirmation. A sense of guilt washed over Millie¡¯s grandmother, causing her to lower her eyes. She had never anticipated that the boy who had faced academic setbacks and lost everything would rise to such fame, especially considering his connection to the Thomas family. What added even more astonishment was that he eventually yed a crucial role in saving her life. Amidst reverie, Millie¡¯s grandmother retraced time¡¯s footsteps. She recalled a peculiar scene along her homeward path: Millie, apanied by ad. This sight was unusual, as Millie had always been seen by herself. A ndestine revtion dawned¡ªa tender affection kindled within Millie for this youth. Gracefully composed, her grandmother subtly pursued knowledge of the boy¡¯s background. In the neighboring town, young Flynn resided, his existence intertwined with that of his mother who navigated life¡¯s tumultuous waters as a woman in a disgraceful profession. Doubts clouded Millie¡¯s grandmother¡¯s thoughts, skeptical that such a mother could birth virtue. The school the boy attended was notorious, synonymous with an air of negativity. She could not fathom a union between Millie and this young man. And yet, days unfurled, and the tableau of Millie and Flynn unfurled with them. Conversations danced,ughter harmonized, and offerings of sustenance flowed from Millie¡¯s hands to Flynn¡¯s. Her silent concerns swirled in secrecy, entwined with the conviction that this union would break the delicate threads of Millie¡¯s destiny. Yet she had to pretend ignorant of their union. Millie held steadfast to her convictions. Severing the bond between them might wound her heart. Once, a distant journey beckoned Millie¡¯s grandmother and Millie herself. The kin they visited were deeply entrenched in the firecracker trade. In the midst of an afternoon reprieve, a sudden eruption engulfed the room housing their explosive wares, mes consuming the space. Amidst the chaos of the fire, a falling pir struck Millie¡¯s head. Fortunately, her grandmother acted swiftly and managed to extract Millie from the scene while she remained unconscious. In the aftermath, Millie grappled with a head injury and the suffocating embrace of smoke¡¯s breath. Vignt care cocooned her, shrouding her consciousness for a fortnight before she once again awakened. Upon awakening, Millie discovered a fragment of her memory missing, including memories of the boy. Her grandmother saw it as fate. Millie¡¯s grandmother neglected to disclose to her that she had suffered memory loss, to the extent of forgetting even her own nickname. Transporting Millie home in heratose state was difficult, prompting her grandma to care for her at the hospital there. Upon the grandmother¡¯s return to retrieve garments, her discerning gaze alighted upon the familiar countenance of the boy. ¡°Madam, have you perchance crossed paths with Aisha? I seek her presence.¡± ¡°Sir, do you, by any chance, possess knowledge of a maiden named Aisha?¡± ¡°Pardon me, deardy, but have you had the privilege of knowing a fair-skinned damsel named Aisha?¡± Under the relentless sun, the boy persisted, undaunted by its fiery gaze and unperturbed by the skepticism that lingered in others¡¯ eyes. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Nay, Iam not acquainted.¡± Chapter 779 ¡°Nay, the name is unfamiliar.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m unacquainted.¡± Everyone who interacted with him expressed a strong aversion towards the boy. His exposed skin bore several wounds, and he made reference to a girl¡¯s name. Not a single person regarded him as a favorable individual. Aisha, a name known only to those in the inner sanctum of Millie¡¯s life, was a name that had never echoed through the corridors of her neighborhood. Unbeknownst to the world, Aisha was the name shared between Millie and the boy, an insignia of an affection kindled from the earliest days of youth. ¡°pardon me, kinddy, have you perchance crossed paths with Aisha? A soul imbued with kindness, her stature akin to my own,¡± the boy inquired with unassuming earnestness. Millie¡¯s grandmother briskly traversed past him, unwavering in her purpose. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Unperturbed, the boy followed in step, his determination unshaken. Without the faintest inkling of sympathy, the grandmother offered her response. ¡°No, there is no girl named Aisha in this vige. Your departure would be wise.¡± Ere long, the boy¡¯s presence faded from the scene, rumors whispering tales of his abrupt departure, a mother¡¯s woes leading him astray. In the wake of his absence, Millie¡¯s healing journey bore fruit, with her body regaining its former vigor. Guided by her grandmother, she embarked on the journey homeward. It seemed that fate made them meet again. Eventually, circumstances led Millie and the boy to intersect once more, resulting in him bing her cousin-inw. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask you,¡± Millie voiced. Summoning her courage, Millie locked eyes with her grandmother before posing her question. ¡°The photograph you concealed within the confines of that box.¡± Millie¡¯s grandmother had evaded this inquiry during their previous interaction, leaving it hanging without a resolution. Why was Millie unable to recall the photograph she had captured? The image seemed to have vanished from her memory, leaving no trace of when she had taken it or anysting impression. Millie¡¯s grandmother had foreseen the inquiries that would inevitably arise. But the sands of time had shifted, with the narrative transpiring when Millie had already taken her vows. She couldn¡¯t make the past put her in a difficult situation. ¡°Child, my head throbs. Summon the doctor, I beseech you,¡± Millie¡¯s grandmother interjected, her plea a thinly veiled diversion. Speechless, Millie acknowledged the unspoken subterfuge. She was aware that her grandmother was evading her inquiry. Chapter 780 Her hands tightened into fists against her knees, caught between recognizing her grandmother¡¯s inherent goodness and epting her own necessity for the truth. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t provoke her grandmother¡¯s ire. Shebored relentlessly to rescue her grandmother, after all. ine, I¡¯ll get in touch with the doctor,¡± Millie uttered. Rising from her seat, she exited the room to search for the doctor. Following the doctor¡¯s examination of Millie¡¯s grandma, she drifted into slumber. Millie proceeded to gently tuck her grandmother in, switch off the light, and depart the room. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Nheless, Millie felt a sense of suspicion and determination to fathom the reason behind herpse in memory concerning the photograph. ¡°This is absurd. You seem to undervalue your own life. You¡¯re the president of the Thomas Group and udia¡¯s favored grandson.¡± Millie overheard someone utter. Halting in her tracks, Millie cast a nce towards the adjacent room, pondering if Marcus was present. An eagerness to glean more information tethered her to that moment, her eyes affixed to the closed door. ¡°I have another matter to attend to. If you¡¯ll excuse me,¡± Marcus announced. Suddenly, he strode out as the door swung open. ¡°Marcus,¡± the director hurriedly addressed him. Millie noticed Marcus¡¯ surprise upon spotting her. He wondered about the extent of her exposure to the conversation. Judging from her perplexed expression, Marcus assumed she hadn¡¯tprehended much. With Millie by his side, Marcus introduced her to the director, his words a graceful unveiling of their marital union. ¡°Allow me to present my wife, a figure you¡¯ve yet to meet.¡± The director, perceptive and astute, kept his lips sealed about Marcus¡¯ proposed continuation of treatment. He realized Marcus¡¯ urgency in revealing Millie¡¯s identity stemmed from his desire to shield his wife from his deteriorating health. ¡®ve heard about her long before now. You two make a splendid couple,¡± the director remarked. ¡°mdeed, our bond is a strong one. But we must take our leave now,¡± Marcus mentioned, departing with Millie. As they exited, the director added, ¡°Don¡¯t overexert yourselves. Remember to take care of your well- being.¡± As they journeyed onward, Millie paused her steps, fixing her gaze on Marcus. ¡°Why this sudden halt?¡± queried Marcus, his curiosity piqued. Millie¡¯s gaze remained steadfast, her inquiry flowing forth. ¡°Pray tell, what did the director imply when he remarked upon yourck of concern for your own existence?¡± Chapter 781 ¡°The chains of weariness have enshrouded me ofte,¡± Marcus replied, weariness painted upon his tone. ¡°His counsel was one of respite, fearing my relentlessbor might cause dire consequence.¡± Yet Millie sensed a nuance beyond the surface. Marcus bore within him a concealed narrative, a story yet untold. Facing the rity in Millie¡¯s eyes, Marcus felt a pang of mncholy. He hated lying, but it was an illness without a cure. His countenance remained resolute before Millie, a facade meant to shield her from his fragility. His desire was unwavering¡ªto spare her the weight of his concerns. ¡°Let¡¯s head back. As you see, I¡¯m hale and hearty,¡± he dered, his words buoyant in an attempt to dispel Millie¡¯s burgeoning concern. An inkling of consternation creased Millie¡¯s brow. Their path led them past a charming bookstore. Millie, seized by a literary yearning, dered her intention to procure a book. Marcus, ever thepanion, joined her within the quaint emporium. Amid the shelves and aisles, they sought their quarry until Millie emerged victorious, clutching ¡°The Memory Loss Brain.¡± After the transaction wasplete, they retreated to their vehicle. Millie nestled the acquisition upon herp, and as Marcus navigated, his gaze grazed the cerebral illustration adoring the book¡¯s cover. ¡°What prompts this selection?¡± queried Marcus, his curiosity kindled by the enigmatic title. ¡°simple curiositypels me,¡± Millie replied, veiling her deeper musings. A suspicion had sprouted within her¡ªa seed of memory loss, a harbinger of forgotten fragments.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Otherwise, how could that photograph have slipped through the grasp of her mind? Marcus drove fast back to the hotel soon. Post-shower, Millie sank into the sofa¡¯s embrace, the book before her. Marcus, post-shower as well, assumed a position beside her. As the pages turned, Millie sought refuge in knowledge. And in due course, her head found its reprieve upon Marcus¡¯ shoulder. ¡°Beloved, might it be that I¡¯m adrift in the sea of forgotten recollections?¡± Millie¡¯s words were tender and vulnerable in their confession. A fleeting tension gripped Marcus. What hidden knowledge did Millie possess? This very selection of book roused his suspicions. ¡°You suspect memory loss?¡± he inquired, his voice touched by trepidation. ¡°somewhat,¡± Millie replied, casting her eyes to the awaiting page. ¡°As elucidated within these pages, four facets of amnesia unfurl: localized, continuous, selective, and total. Presently, a specter of localized amnesia haunts my thoughts, unbeknownst to me,¡± she continued, a tinge of uncertainty woven within her words. Unbeknownst to her, her revtions carved an indentation into Marcus¡¯ armrest, an emblem of the turmoil within. ¡°The hour growste. Slumber beckons,¡± Marcus proposed, his voice a harbinger of reprieve. With gentle resolve, he reimed the book from Millie¡¯s grasp, gathering her into his arms. Thus, they retreated to the realm of dreams. Chapter 782 On the yielding bed, Millie was cradled, enveloped by a plush cloud. It was in this embrace that Marcus¡¯ lips met hers, a passionate confluence of desires. Amid their fervent kiss, his hand wandered into her tresses, a testament to his longing. The turmoil within him yearned for an answer¡ªa resolution found in Millie¡¯s very being. In this dance of intimacy, she disyed an obedience akin to that of apliant pup, an acknowledgment of the bond between them. Eyes closed, Millie embraced the moment, her heart¡¯spass steering her toward truth. Love unfurled within her, and with an embrace of longing, she surrendered herself to his allure. With each tender advance he made, her form would yield, surrendering to his proximity. Millie extended her arms, encircling his neck with a gentle embrace, her voice a soft whisper. ¡°Honey, I think I have fallen in love with you,¡± Millie professed, their gazes locked in a scorching unity. Following her deration, Millie¡¯s perception seemed to transport her back to that night by the riverside, where fireworks painted the sky with their dazzling hues. Their beauty mirrored her own feelings, and in that moment, she felt akin to the blossoming fireworks ¨C a cascade of emotions, a heart pulsating with fervor. A symphony of profound resonance coursed through Marcus¡¯ senses. Her words, akin to honeyed nectar, painted the tableau of his heart with hues of beauty and vulnerability. A tender touch swept through Millie¡¯s hair, a gentle affirmation amidst the swirling emotions. ¡°My sentiments mirror yours. No mere liking, but a profound affection.¡± Their gazes converged, a collision of four eyes that set the atmosphere aze with an undeniable intensity. ¡°I perceive your readiness,¡± Marcus murmured in her ear, a ndestine acknowledgement. Millie¡¯s acquiescence hung in the air, a silent covenant. Tremors of excitement coursed through Marcus, a tempest of emotions tempered by a physical toll. His caress persisted, fingers entwined, as a tender deration was deferred. Within the depths of Millie¡¯s crimson gaze, his alluring lips drew near her ear, while his fingers found sce in the intertwining of their hands. ¡°Pause for a moment,¡± he interjected, his wordsden with a sense of restraint. ¡°Our most splendid night should not be confined to the walls of this hotel.¡± Flushed with embarrassment, Millie instinctively tugged at the quilt, concealing her head in an attempt to veil her crimson cheeks. Damn it! A maelstrom of frustration. Why had he allowed his fervor to surge unchecked moments ago? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. That was annoying. Yet amidst the discord, a tender chord resonated ~ his tolerance a touching gesture that tugged at her heartstrings. As the night deepened, torrents of rain painted the scene outside. A solitary figure emerged, halting Leon¡¯s progress on this tempestuous night. Chapter 783 The brakes screeched as Leon halted, the windshield wipers striving to clear the deluge. It was Fiona who stood before him, an unexpected encounter on this drenched evening. Impatience simmered within his gaze, mingling with a sense of absurdity. Disgust for her had taken root. Fiona advanced, rapping a wet palm against the window, prompting Leon to unfasten the door¡¯s seal. Rain-soaked and drenched, her figure stood before him. Stepping out, Leon¡¯s attire surrendered to the rain¡¯s embrace. ¡°It¡¯s chilly.¡± She shivered, her lips acquiring a tinge of frost. Seeking sce, Fiona leaned into his arms, the cold sapping the warmth from her lips. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°My stance remains unchanged¡ªI don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± ¡°No,¡± she implored. ¡°I¡¯ll refrain from causing Millie any harm.¡± An umbre materialized in Leon¡¯s grasp as the car door swung open. ¡°Depart this ce.¡± His words held finality. ¡°This gesture marks myst clemency. Do notpel me to abandon leniency.¡± Strangely, his feelings toward Fiona had shifted. Once fascinated, now abhorrently repulsed, a bizarre twist he found almostughable. Holding the umbre aloft, Fiona quivered,prehending his unspoken ultimatum. Should her persistence persist, rudeness would inevitably cloak his responses. In fact, those halcyon days were but mirages. She was Lois¡¯ pawn, after all. Even if she had killed Millie, Lois would never let her go. Her whimsy, her yearning for Leon persisted, naive amidst stark reality. Lois, undoubtedly, had disembarked. Her wish was granted¡ªmanipting Leon¡¯s affections and creating an opportunity for him to love her. Yet Fiona¡¯s life had been one of hardship. Education eluded her; servitudemenced in her tender years. No soul had shown her such kindness prior. Only Leon held the power to alter her circumstances. Nevertheless, that happiness had proven illusory. Now, all was lost. Chapter 784 Clutching the umbre, she departed into the rain, fading away. Raindrops seemed to pierce Leon¡¯s chest, torment etched in every droplet. Why! A ceaseless cascade of ruin, depriving him of every blessing. Was istion his sole destiny, devoid of life¡¯s sweetness? A car¡¯s hum permeated the air from behind, but he remained unmoved. Whoever approached, he paid no heed. A figure alighted, an umbre extended, shielding him from the downpour. His gaze shifted, and saw Lois standing beside him. ¡°Long time no see,¡± Lois¡¯ soft utterance resonated. Rain-drenched heels sshed as she neared. The umbre¡¯s shelter veiled them both, her attire surrendering to the wet embrace. The morning arrived, and Marcus stirred. Amidst his path, he encountered ¡°The Memory Loss Brain.¡± Contemtion led to decision, and the book met its end in the trash bin. Millie awoke to an absence¡ªher book had vanished. Marcus had instructed the cleaner to dispose of the trash. ¡°My book, have you seen it?¡± Having scoured every nook, Millie turned to Marcus for assistance. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Did you search the sofa?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing his suggestion, Millie retrieved a pillow from the sofa, sifting through it in vain for the elusive book. ¡°Did my book sprout legs and flee?¡± Frustration tinged Millie¡¯s words as her quest proved fruitless. Time pressed, yielding nothing, and she conceded defeat. She had ss to attend in Preagend University. ¡°Does anyone know the type of jade that this mineral can form?¡± asked the vice dean of the Jewellery Department. He stood on the stage, poised and hands sped behind his back as he looked at the students with an expectant expression. To his surprise, the ss fell silent. Chapter 785 They had never seen that type of mineralposition before. Even the most active student in ss, Kaya, didn¡¯t have an answer to this one. She lowered her head to avoid the vice dean¡¯s eyes. After a whole minute, there was still no response. The vice dean sighed and shook his head in disappointment. ¡°How is it possible that no one among what seems to be the best students in the Jewellery Department of Preagend University can answer this question?¡± he inquired, bewildered. This was the vice dean¡¯s first ss with them, and they were all so eager to make an impression at the beginning of the ss. ¡°This mineral can form white quartzite.¡± Millie¡¯s audible voice rang out from her seat. The white quartzite had a few rare impurities, but its texture was smooth, and it could be used to make jewellery. Millie had learned a lot about its mineralposition before. Just as soon, the vice dean¡¯sughter echoed in the ssroom. ¡°I knew it! I knew that at least one person would know the answer. Millie, great work. You are an excellent student.¡± Kaya bit her lower lip discreetly as she watched Millie steal the spotlight that was hers. She could see how the vice dean stared at Millie, clearly impressed. After ss, Millie went to the bathroom. When she was about to go out, Kaya stood in her path and blocked her. ¡°Millie, you should be ashamed and pack your bags. Leave this school immediately!¡± Kaya tried to sound intimidating. Millie tilted her head slightly and squinted her eyes at the other woman. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re not the department dean, nor the school president to tell me to leave. You have no authority here. You¡¯re just upset and jealous that I could answer a question you couldn¡¯t. I guess losing to me this time will be detrimental for you, huh?¡± Kaya blushed, embarrassed for being called out. Indeed, she was ashamed that Millie who didn¡¯t have the same level of education as her could answer a question she couldn¡¯t. It made her feel insecure for some reason. Kaya had no idea that Millie put in ten times more effort than her when they both enrolled at Preagend University. While Kaya yed, Millie studied diligently, and while Kaya slept, Millie read using a shlight. She never stopped studying. ere Are We Going To Have Dinner ¡°You must be naive if you think that learning only takes ce within the four walls of a school. There are opportunities to learn everywhere. You just need to have the desire to learn. You need to work hard and be open to learn from others. That¡¯s how you gain knowledge and skills. It¡¯s important to recognize that there are many people outside of school who may be more knowledgeable than you.¡± ¡°Who are you to try and teach me how things are supposedly done when I¡¯ll be joining the Thomas Group as the top-ranked candidate in two weeks? Don¡¯t brag because you¡¯re only fortunate today thanks to your connections,¡± Kaya retorted. Millie walked past her and left. She had no time to waste on Kaya. In the evening, Marcus¡¯ car pulled up in the hotel parking lot. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In the driver¡¯s seat, Derek was answering a phone call that sounded serious. In the back seat, Marcus squinted his eyes, his expression and mood instantly changing. ¡°So? What¡¯s the oue?¡± he asked about the investigation. Chapter 786 Derek turned around and saw that Marcus¡¯ hands were sped together on his abdomen. ¡°You were right, Mr. Thomas,¡± he reported slowly. ¡°Mrs. Thomas is indeed the person Leon had been searching for. During the investigation, we found out that Mrs. Thomas had an incident with fire which made her lose some of her memories. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. That¡¯s why she can¡¯t remember him. Also, at the time, she used to wear a mask all the time, and her appearance has changed since then. It exins why Leon cannot recognize her either.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes darkened. Derek continued, ¡°During the investigation, we discovered that there were a lot of false information hindering the truth. The person who was in charge of the investigation almost fell for them, but dug deeper until he found out the truth.¡± Marcus¡¯ frown deepened. Someone had gone to a lot of trouble to keep the truth from Leon. Who could it be? Who it was didn¡¯t matter. What truly mattered, was the fact that Millie was really the one Leon was searching for. Marcus seemed to have stopped breathing. He couldn¡¯t move a single muscle. Seeing this, Derek added, ¡°If you ask me, sir, there is no need for you to worry. Leon believes that Fiona is the woman he has been looking for. And now that Fiona has so greatly disappointed him, he should be able to move on from the past and forget about that woman. Besides, it¡¯s something of the past. Even if Mrs. Thomas does remember it, which isn¡¯t likely, I doubt she will go to him because of it. Just because he longs for what they had doesn¡¯t mean she will too.¡± Marcus looked down, his heart momentarily softened as he recalled Millie¡¯s heartfelt confession the previous night. Her voice had been so soft as she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡± When Marcus didn¡¯t say anything, Derek went a mile further. ¡°If necessary, sir, we can simply eliminate Leon.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes snapped up at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in me?¡± ninjanovel ¡°Of course I do, sir. Even if Mrs. Thomas knows about this, she will still choose you. I don¡¯t think anyone else canpare to you. However, like I said, if you consider it a potential issue, we can address and resolve it discreetly,¡± Derek exined. ere Are We Going To Have Dinner During Derek¡¯s training on Raven Ind, all he saw in Marcus was courage, resourcefulness, wisdom and the rare ability to always get himself out of danger. Derek had utmost respect for Marcus. He thought that there was no better man than his boss. Marcus had faced countless dangerous situations before. Yet, his eyes were filled with fear as he looked out of the window. This wasn¡¯t him. He always had to be self-confident. A sudden knock on the window brought him back to earth. He looked up and saw a familiar face. Marcus racked his brain to recall who it was. He had a tendency to forget women¡¯s faces quickly. Then it clicked. It was the girl that once came to his hotel room with a scarf for him. Chapter 787 He opened the car door and stepped out. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I made some dinner for you. You must be over-worked and exhausted overseeing both the Thomas Group and teach in school. I took care and made something very nutritious; beef, eggs and broli. I hope you like it,¡± Kaya said, holding the pink box out to him and expectantly waiting for him to ept it. However, Marcus¡¯ expression was one of impatience. He was tired of girls constantly pestering him. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Derek called in warning, coughing lightly and motioning to the side. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus looked in the direction he was pointing and saw Millie standing and watching them with a book in her arms. Marcus suddenly felt nervous. Even in the distance, he could feel the anger in Millie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you now, Mr. Thomas. Remember to eat the food,¡± Kaya said and pushed the box into his hands before running off. Marcus looked at the pink box, feeling like he was holding a pot of hot potato. ¡°The box is beautiful. It should contain delicious food,¡± Millie said as she came over. Marcus pushed the box into Derek¡¯s hands. ¡°Get rid of it.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Derek nodded and headed towards the trash can. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take it. She forced it into my hands and ran off,¡± Marcus said. ¡°You are free to do whatever you want,¡± Millie said with a shrug. Then, she turned back and left. Marcus followed after her, asking, ¡°Sweetheart, what would you like for dinner?¡± ¡°?¡¯m not hungry!¡± she answered coldly. ¡°How about ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯?¡± suggested Marcus. Buddha Jumps Over the Wall! Millie abruptly stopped. She could almost smell the delightful fragrance of it drifting towards her nose. Everyone praised the expensive dish. ¡°Fine. Where are we going to get it? I want to grab a bite before bed, if not I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Marcus chuckled at Millie¡¯s words and took her to the opposite restaurant. The restaurant seemed to be very popr. It was full at this time with no seats avable, but luckily, Marcus had asked Derek to make a reservation beforehand. Chapter 788 Their table was by the window. As Marcus led Millie towards it, they met Lois on the way. They were all surprised to bump into each other. Millie hadn¡¯t seen the woman for so long. She also heard that Lois had gone abroad. ¡°Lois.¡± ¡°Millie!¡± Lois called back in greeting. ¡°Did youe to have dinner too?¡± Millie nodded and looked at the packed boxes in Lois¡¯ hand. ninjanovel ¡°You won¡¯t eat here?¡± Lois nodded with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re not for me, but for Leon. He¡¯s too busy to think of having dinner.¡± Unlike Millie¡¯s warm and weing attitude, Marcus¡¯ gaze was unfriendly and even hostile. Lois frowned as she felt his gaze on her. She had barely had any contact with Marcus. Why was he staring at her like that? Lois decided to stop thinking too much and smiled at the couple. ¡°[¡®ll take my leave now. You guys enjoy your dinner.¡± Millie looked at Lois¡¯ receding back in bewilderment. What on earth did Lois see in Leon? It seemed that all the hurt he had caused her over and over again wasn¡¯t enough warning to her. She was determined to have him. While they waited for their order to be served, Millie looked out of the window. When she turned back, she found Marcus looking at her with a small smile. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°We¡¯ll soon go back home.¡± Millie tilted her head slightly, confused by his answer. She knew that he had to return home after he was done giving this ss. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me,¡± Marcus added, a grin ying on his lips. Millie got even more confused. ¡°What did I promise you?¡± Marcus frowned at the look on Millie¡¯s face. It seemed that she really forgot. Chapter 789 Then, he shrugged and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll just repeat what we didst night.¡± He had tried not to repeat it before because he didn¡¯t want her to be distracted in ss. But now, he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. It took a while before Millie finally understood and flushed red. The jerk. Why would he say such on a dinner table? She touched her hot face, embarrassed beyond belief. ¡°sir, madam, your order,¡± said a waiter, cing the dishes on the table. The wonderful scent drifted to their noses. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It was called ¡°Buddha Jumping Over The Wall¡± because it was cooked with arge number of precious food materials. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Meanwhile, Lois got to Leon¡¯s office and knocked lightly on the door. ¡°Come in, please.¡± Leon was reading the design drawing. Lois came in, followed by the smell of food that filled the office. Only then did Leon look up and see Lois. ¡°I brought some dinner. It¡¯s still hot. Come and eat.¡± Lois cleaned up the table and carefully ced the dishes on the table. She held the fork out to Leon, but he didn¡¯t take it. He had to admit that Lois was a good woman. She was gentle and virtuous. She was one in a million. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking it? Eat,¡± Lois said. Suddenly, Leon stood up, grabbed the food and threw it all into the trash can. Lois gasped, her hand over her mouth in shock. ¡°You deserve a better man than me, Lois. You shouldn¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± To his dismay, Lois startedughing wildly. Leon frowned at her in confusion. What was going on? ¡°You feel sorry for me and want to push me away? You don¡¯t have to. I may have been abroad, but I know everything that happened to you. That woman that let you down only loved you for your money. But with me, even if you have nothing, I will still love you. No one in this world loves you more than I do.¡± Chapter 790 At this point, Lois was hysterical. Tears were streaming down her cheeks. ¡°But what do you see in me?¡± Leon was perplexed. All Lois could see was love. She could even die for him if she had to. ¡°I love you, Leon. Believe it or not, if you ask me to die, I will do it.¡± At this, Leon began to panic. He had never seen her act so hysteric and crazy. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she shook her head. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ninjanovel ¡°shh¡­ Don¡¯t cry,¡± Leon said, walking up to her in quick strides. He took out a handkerchief and gave it to her. Lois used their proximity to her advantage and threw herself into his arms and begged, ¡°Please, Leon, don¡¯t push me away. I love you so much. My life will be meaningless without you in it.¡± There was a long silence after that. Leon could feel the wetness on his chest. Probably from her tears. He pulled her lightly away and looked at her red and swollen eyes. ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s give it a try and be together.¡± He was not young anymore. The woman he had been waiting for proved not to be worth the wait. Now, he could leave the past behind and try loving someone else. And Lois seemed to be the most suitable woman for him. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying?¡± Lois¡¯ eyes went wide. She had to be dreaming. Leon raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I know you are a good woman, but I¡¯ve been too obsessed with the past. We can give it a try.¡± She had been waiting to hear these words from his mouth for so many years. And now, here they were. She was living her dream. Even better, she could feel the sincerity in his words. He really wanted to try. He must be longing for a stable life too. Lois¡¯ tears were gone and were reced with an ear to ear grin. At midnight, Millie fell asleep. After making sure that his wife was soundly sleeping, Marcus dressed up and went out. Chapter 791 He opened the door and met Derek waiting for him. ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± ¡°In the underground garage,¡± Derek answered. They entered the elevator and arrived at an empty room in the underground garage. A woman was tied in a chair at the center, with two men guarding her. When Lois saw Marcus, her eyes went wide. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was Marcus that had her kidnapped. She and Leon had gone out for dinner, then Leon dropped her off at home. As soon as his car drove away though, she was dragged into a car that she hadn¡¯t noticed. ninjanovel At first, she thought it was apetitor of her family who kidnapped her to threaten her father. But all along, it was Marcus. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Marcus went close to her and tore off the tape from Lois¡¯ mouth. Standing under the light, he looked like the king of evil. ¡°Marcus, I¡¯ve done nothing to you. Why did you kidnap me?¡± she asked as soon as the tape was ripped off. ¡°Really? Are you really sure you haven¡¯t done anything to me?¡± he asked, staring down at her and intimidating her. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure I haven¡¯t hurt you,¡± she answered nervously. ¡°Millie,¡± he whispered her name softly. He didn¡¯t have time to y twenty questions with her. Lois¡¯ eyes went wide. She gritted her teeth in anger. Marcus wanted to avenge Millie. Lois had been meticulous, concealing her actions even from Leon, yet Marcus had discerned her deeds. His caution was astounding. ¡°You must know all,¡± she breathed, something pressing against her temple. A tremor rippled through her as the realization struck¡ªa gun. Born into privilege, she had never confronted such a sight. Dread suffused her; Marcus¡¯ willingness to kill for Millie startled her. ¡°A misunderstanding, perhaps. Allow me to exin. Pray, remainposed,¡± she beseeched, her teeth chattering as she forced herself to retain her calm. Chapter 792 ¡°Hmph, a misunderstanding? You orchestrated the peril that nearly imed her life. You pitted her against Fiona, watching from the shadows. Miss Rayne, your visage belies a heart rife with malice.¡± Perplexity had always clouded Marcus¡¯ view of that fateful bombing, The intricacies puzzled him ¨C kidnappers orchestrating Lois¡¯ abduction only to trade her for Millie. Yet the message eluded his grasp, leading to the explosive climax that followed. This indicated a desire for Millie¡¯s demise. The ransom-seeking kidnappers were mere pawns; the puppeteer was likely Lois, who had managed to elude them. ninjanovel Drawing closer with the gun, Marcus¡¯ actions bathed Lois in a cold sweat. Fear clutched her; Marcus¡¯ capacity for anything was notorious. But her demise couldn¡¯t ur now; she had to remainposed. Evidently privy to additional details, Marcus¡¯ silence spoke volumes. ¡°T understand you¡¯ve delved into my past. Then surely you¡¯ve unearthed my motives. Millie is whom Leon seeks.¡± The absence of Marcus¡¯ response spoke volumes ¨C an unspoken ord. Thus, she pressed on. ¡°This saga was purpose-driven¡ªto guide Leon past his history and into a harmonious future with me. Having embraced me, he¡¯ll journey forward in my embrace. Isn¡¯t that a desirable oue? You love Millie, and she will forever be yours.¡± Yet Marcus remained resolute. ¡°Who¡¯s privy to their past? A history that left an indelible mark on Leon, propelling his unwavering pursuit of Millie. Fortuitously, Millie has purged the past from her memory, eluding even Leon¡¯s recognition.¡± Lois nced sidelong at Marcus, her gaze assessing. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Else, you¡¯d risk forfeiting Millie; isn¡¯t that the case? Childhood love is so pure, after all.¡± ¡°silence!¡± Marcus¡¯ roar reverberated. ¡°A dignified figure as Marcus, trembling at the prospect of losing his wife.¡± This man, renowned for treating women as expendable, now exhibited concern for one. Love is a realm of enigma, driving all to the brink. ¡°Release me. I¡¯ll conquer Leon¡¯s affections, facilitating your perpetual union with Millie.¡± A gunshot echoed, and the ground beneath Lois was marred by a fresh pit. Her pallor deepened, and dread etched across her face. Chapter 793 ¡°This serves as a caution. Should you dare to harm Millie anew, this shall be your fate.¡± The gun receded, and Marcus¡¯ message was delivered. ¡°Release her.¡± As the ropes ckened, Lois crumbled to the ground, her strength drained. Retracing his steps to the room, Marcus found the light still aglow. Swiftly, he entered the suite. Millie pivoted, her gaze falling upon the tall, handsome figure of Marcus. A wave of unease that had gripped her heart dissipated instantly. Discarding the phone, she threw herself into his embrace, finding sce in his sturdy hold. ninjanovel A nightmare had gued her¡ªvisions of Marcus coughing blood and copsing. Roused abruptly from slumber, she reached out instinctively, discovering emptiness. Anxious, she hastened to retrieve her phone, dialing Marcus in haste. Providentially, he returned just in time. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Nuzzling her head into his shoulder, Millie spoke with a trace of sulky yfulness. ¡°An evening stroll to tame my restlessness,¡± he replied, his hand gently tending to her hair. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lifting Millie, Marcus transported her to the bed, his arms enveloping her waist in aforting embrace. Sleep eluded Millie, her gaze transfixed by his handsome profile. Contemting the day¡¯s events, she recounted her thoughts aloud, her voice weaving through the air. ¡°Today, the vice department dean led our lesson and posed a question,¡± Millie continued. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Nobody in the ss could answer,¡± Millie replied. ¡°And then?¡± Her voice held a note of pride. ¡°I provided the answer.¡± Marcus, absent from sses, had crossed her thoughts incessantly. ¡°You possess remarkable intellect, my wife,¡± he murmured, his hand caressing hers with relief. Chapter 794 Exorcising the haunting tendrils of her nightmare, Millie eventually drifted into slumber. Meanwhile, Lois emerged from the underground garage, hailed a taxi, and returned to her abode. She immersed herself in a bath before dialing a number. ¡°Miss Rayne!¡± the voice on the line trembled. ¡°Return tomorrow.¡± Lois¡¯ decree was delivered before ending the call. Disconnecting, she closed her eyes, vowing not to let Fiona encroach upon her territory. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The following day, Fiona stood before Lois with her head bowed. Fearful that Lois could peer into her thoughts, she maintained a facade of obedience. Lois stirred her coffee, then lifted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve cautioned you¡ªhe¡¯s mine. Yet you¡¯ve seemed to forget.¡± ¡°No, Miss Rayne. I haven¡¯t forgotten. I¡¯ve adhered to your scheme, delivering the desired oue.¡± ¡°Indeed, the oue aligns with my intentions. His determination to relinquish the past and stand by my side. However, during this process, you¡¯ve toyed with him wantonly, seeking intimacy. Such behavior wasn¡¯t part of my instruction.¡± If not for Leon¡¯s resolute will, Lois would have shuddered to contemte the repercussions. ninjanovel Lois, seemingly fragile, possessed an indomitable spirit. Her possessions were hers to protect. ¡°Is it your desire to conceive, securing a lifetime of dependence upon him?¡± Lois approached Fiona, cup in hand. ¡°Miss Rayne, I apologize. It¡¯s my transgression. His allure, his charm¡ªit overwhelmed me.¡± Kneeling, Fiona implored forgiveness. The aura emanating from Lois today was truly fearsome. Suddenly, scalding coffee cascaded over her face. ¡°Abh!¡± writhing in agony, Fiona¡¯s form contorted on the floor. ¡°My face¡­¡± she moaned in distress. Chapter 795 Following the coffee¡¯s ssh, Lois discarded the cup without a trace of emotion. She had warned Fiona against iming her man, and the consequences were now manifest. Beyond the door, a concerned servant perceived the unusual sounds within and knocked, querying, ¡°Miss Rayne, is everything alright?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The cacophony had unsettled the servant, sparking concern for Lois¡¯ well-being. Momentster, Lois answered the door, revealing Fiona¡¯s disfigured countenance. ¡°Mydy, are you well? What happened to Fiona? Her face Horror widened the servant¡¯s eyes, a gruesome sight sending shivers down her spine. However, moments ago, she had witnessed Fiona entering Lois¡¯ bedroom unscathed. The abrupt transformation of her face left her baffled. How could such ruin transpire in an instant? Ang¡¯s Library ¡°An ident while handling coffee. Summon a doctor to tend to her.¡± ¡°Miss, should we just call a doctor? Perhaps we should take her to the hospital?¡± the servant suggested, concern in her voice. Lois descended the stairs without acknowledging the servant¡¯s words, her focus elsewhere. The servant assisted Fiona, her empathy palpable. ¡°The pain must be excruciating. Oh dear, why such carelessness? What should we do?¡± ¡°Vera, please, I need your assistance,¡± Fiona implored weakly. Lois had granted her a beautiful visage, only to mar it herself. Her arrogance had led her astray. Lois wielded formidable power, making escape improbable. Afternoon sses concluded, and Millie exited Preagend University for a rendezvous at the shopping mall. Scheduled to meet Grace at the mall, Millie anticipated their encounter. Within the shopping mall¡¯s bustling expanse, Millie¡¯s gaze alighted upon Rhea, engrossed in shopping, apanied by a man who dutifully retrieved her bags. Specting, Millie inferred that he was likely Darin ¨C the individual Celeste had mentioned. Locking eyes with Millie, Rhea¡¯s lips curled with derision, her wordsced with disdain. ¡°What luck! Even shopping brings me face-to-face with detestable souls.¡± ¡°The sentiment¡¯s mutual,¡± Millie retorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Departing swiftly, Rhea vanished from view. Seeking refuge in a dessert shop, Millie awaited Grace¡¯s arrival. ¡°Hello, Millie.¡± Chapter 796 Grace¡¯s arrival was swift; her animated greeting was apanied by a fan to quell the heat. ¡°I told you to take your time,¡± Milliemented. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve missed you. I can¡¯t help but hurry,¡± Grace responded. ¡°You mentioned you¡¯re attending sses at Preagend University. What¡¯s up? Are you pursuing postgraduate studies there?¡± Millie shook her head, Launching into an ount of recent events. Grace¡¯s reaction was a sly grin. ¡°Wow, your husband is taking on the role of your teacher. How¡¯s that feel? Do you get to nap in ss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite the contrary, actually. He¡¯s quite strict, and I¡¯m afraid to make the slightest mistake.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s strict with you too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Millie confirmed. Speaking of studying, a quiet longing resided within Millie¡ªa hope to one day settle down and return to her studies. As they sipped their cool drinks, Grace¡¯s gaze slid to Millie¡¯s t stomach. ¡°You¡¯ve been married for a while. Why hasn¡¯t your belly shown any changes?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°What do you mean? Is there something wrong with my belly?¡± Millie inquired. ¡°I mean, why haven¡¯t you conceived yet? Is there a health issue? I¡¯ll be happy to go to the hospital with you when I have some free time. You need to have a child for the Thomas family soon to secure your position,¡± Grace exined. ¡°When did you be such a busybody?¡± Millie chuckled, taken aback. She¡¯d encountered numerous prodding questions about pregnancy. What was the hurry, she wondered? ¡°Do you and Marcus sleep in separate rooms?¡± Grace¡¯s tone turned serious, expressing concern for their well-being. ¡°Well, sort of,¡± Millie admitted. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie held no secrets from Grace, revealing that she and Marcus hadn¡¯t yet been intimate. Grace appeared baffled. ¡°That¡¯s odd. You¡¯re a beautiful woman, and he can¡¯t be uninterested. Perhaps you¡¯re dressing too conservatively. We should buy some alluring lingerie. I guarantee it¡¯ll spark his interest.¡± Rubbing her forehead, Millie pondered. When had Grace be so forthright? After lingering in the dessert shop for a while, Grace couldn¡¯t contain her enthusiasm, dragging Millie to a shop specializing in intimate wear. Chapter 797 ¡°I need to return to school. We can do this another time.¡± Surveying the revealing garments, Millie blushed and longed to depart swiftly. How could she possibly wear such skimpy clothing? ¡°We¡¯re here already. Let¡¯s just make a quick purchase,¡± Grace insisted, pointing at one set. ¡°How about this ckce ensemble? It¡¯s incredibly alluring.¡± Hushed and self-conscious, Millie replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It barely covers anything. I can¡¯t wear that. I truly have to return to ss now.¡± Millie wished she could just knock Grace out and whisk her away from this situation. ¡°This is exactly what you need.¡± Grace selected the piece she¡¯d indicated earlier, along with a rabbit-themed set. She paid for them and handed the bag to Millie. With the bag clutched in her hand, Millie hurried back to school, only to arrive slightlyte. Coincidentally, it was Marcus¡¯ ss. From a few meters away, she caught hisposed voice reverberating from the ssroom. Blushing profusely, Millie stood by the door and said, ¡°I apologize for my tardiness.¡± Under Marcus¡¯ scrutiny, Millie inadvertently concealed the pink bag behind her, her cheeks ame with embarrassment. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. A few seconds passed in silence. Millie felt as if each passing second was dragging on for an eternity. She mustered the courage to raise her flushed face, meeting Marcus¡¯ gaze. If he continued to keep her waiting Like this, she was almost ready to never talk to him. Hadn¡¯t he professed his love for her? Yet he hesitated to let her in. ¡°Come in,¡± he finally uttered. Ang¡¯s Library With a mix of relief and excitement, Millie hurriedly entered the ssroom, swiftly taking her seat. Though nobody knew what was concealed within her bag, she felt as though it was made of ss, transparent to the world. Especially since Marcus had cast a few curious nces at her bag earlier, as if he was intrigued by its contents. When Millie entered, Marcus resumed his lecture. ¡°The evolution of the jewelry industry in various global regions¡­¡± Millie tried to focus, rubbing her temples in an attempt to quell the swirling emotions within her. But then the weather outside changed abruptly, and a fierce gust of wind invaded the ssroom. Papers from Kaya¡¯s desk took flight, scattering like leaves in the wind. The unexpected disturbance forced Marcus to halt the lecture momentarily. Chapter 798 ¡°Close the window and help retrieve these papers,¡± Marcus directed. ¡°The window¡¯s broken and won¡¯t close,¡± someone responded. In the midst of the chaos, students rallied to retrieve the scattered documents and assist Kaya, whose lightweight papers were at the mercy of the wind. Kaya approached Millie with a plea in her eyes. ¡°Millie, may I put my papers in your bag? My documents are so Light, and I fear they¡¯ll be blown away again.¡± Millie was momentarily taken aback by the request, her mind racing. The contents of her bag were far from suitable for public disy, especially during a ssroom mishap. She couldn¡¯t allow anyone else to see what was concealed within. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. With her mind made up, Millie replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaya, but I need to use my bag. Try finding something to weigh down your papers.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Kaya¡¯s demeanor shifted from a plea to apparent frustration. ¡°It¡¯s just a bag. Why are you being so stingy? Please, just let me borrow it. I don¡¯t want to disrupt the ss any further.¡± Millie chose to ignore her, well aware that Kaya was intentionally causing a disturbance. She probably assumed that Marcus wouldn¡¯t be on Millie¡¯s side, given that he had ced her at the back of the ssroom during the previous ss. Undeterred, Kaya remained standing next to Millie, determined not to back down until she got what she wanted. Observing the interaction, Marcus stepped off the tform, his eyes narrowing in scrutiny. Maintaining her poise, Millie focused on the book in front of her. However, her senses heightened as Marcus approached and reached for her bag. ¡°No,¡± she eximed, standing up hastily. She had not anticipated that Marcus would directly take her bag. Marcus gazed at the contents of the bag, his heart racing in response. He had sensed something was amiss with Millie¡¯s bag when she stood at the door earlier, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated this particr discovery. Turning his attention to Millie, whose face was now as red as a ripe apple, he cleared his throat and returned the bag to her with a knowing look. In the midst of this exchange, his gaze shifted toward Kaya. ¡°Return to your seat. If you¡¯re intent on disrupting the ss, then feel free to stand outside.¡± Kaya¡¯s face darkened with humiliation, as if she had been publicly reprimanded. ¡°Alright, Mr. Thomas.¡± Subsequently, Millie discovered that Marcus had cast numerous nces in her direction. Consequently, throughout the entire ss, she found herself blushing. In the evening, within the shopping mall¡¯s lounge, Darin retrieved a list and passed it to Rhea. ¡°Here¡¯s our wedding gift list. What are your thoughts?¡± Chapter 799 Rhea examined the List ofvish presents. However, she merely cast a casual nce at them. To the average person, they might be alluring, but they couldn¡¯tpare to the opulence of the Thomas family, the wealthiest in Preagend. Why did she love Marcus of all the young men in the family? His excellence and charm made him a standout figure within the family. ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s your decision.¡± Without much interest, Rhea pushed the gift list back toward Darin. Darin¡¯s frustration was evident. He held genuine affection for Rhea, though it was clear she didn¡¯t reciprocate those feelings ¡°We¡¯re about to be married. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± How could she possibly feel joyful? On the contrary, she felt despondent . Upon marriage, she would officially be part of the Barker family and her concealed affection for Marcus would be extinguished. ninjanovel No, she couldn¡¯t acquiesce to this marriage. She must wed Marcus. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Standing up abruptly, Rhea exited the Lounge. A few stepster, Kaya intercepted her. ¡°Miss Evans.¡± Rhea turned back and regarded the woman indifferently, as she was unfamiliar with her. ¡°Miss Evans, I¡¯m Kaya, a student from Preagend University.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Rhea inquired with a touch of disdain. Given that Millie was associated with Preagend University, Rhea held a negative view of it. ¡°Do you know that Millie is attending sses at Preagend University?¡± Upon hearing that, Rhea¡¯s expression twitched. Hadn¡¯t Millie already graduated? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°The president has invited Mr. Thomas to teach sses at Preagend University for two weeks. Millie is one of the students. After the ss, two individuals will gain ess to the jewelry department of the Thomas Group. I specte Millie will be one of them.¡± Rhea was resolute in not permitting Millie¡¯s entry into the Thomas Group. A woman of humble origin like her didn¡¯t deserve a position within such apany. After conveying this, Kaya departed. Having researched Rhea¡¯s infatuation with Marcus since childhood, Kaya was confident she would thwart any woman from bing close to him. Thus, Rhea would be determined to prevent Millie from joining the Thomas Group. Chapter 800 Following her ss, Millie returned to her hotel room, brewing a cup of tea to quell the turmoil in her heart. The thought that Marcus had glimpsed the contents of her bag kept her from finding calm. The door swung open, and Marcus entered the room, his gaze falling upon Millie holding a teacup. He used his foot to shut the door behind him. Millie was taken aback. Hadn¡¯t he gone to the office for work today? ¡°Would you Like some tea? I can make you a cup,¡± Millie offered, her voice slightly unsteady under his gaze. epting the tea, Marcus took a sip while his eyes remained fixated on her. ¡°Where¡¯s the item?¡± Feeling her cheeks warm with embarrassment, Millie sought to divert the conversation by saying, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re referring to. I need to step out for a moment.¡± Millie was on the verge of rushing out. Had she been aware that he didn¡¯t need to go to thepany that day, she would have gone to the hospital to visit her grandma and returnedter. She had concealed the bag. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She considered discarding it, but the thought of someone discovering it made her hesitant to do so. Naturally, Marcus wouldn¡¯t allow Millie to leave. He leaned against the edge of the table and gently pulled her onto hisp. ¡°When do you n on wearing it?¡± he inquired, alluding to the bag¡¯s contents. Millie nestled her face against his chest, a mixture of bashfulness and affection coursing through her. ¡°Honey, quit teasing me. I¡¯m feeling quite embarrassed,¡± ninjanovel Should Millie persist in her refusal, Marcus¡¯ resolve would remain unyielding, firmly anchored to his determination. As anticipated, Marcus relinquished his attempts at persuasion. Millie, with an assertive push, distanced herself from him, advancing toward her luggage. There, within its confines, nestled a box of cosmetics. ¡°Is a nocturnal stroll part of your agenda for the evening?¡± ¡°Could this be the very set I previously gifted you?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze fell upon the pristine collection of cosmetics. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I shall apany you on your escapade.¡± With deft hands, Millie unsealed the cosmetics¡¯ packaging, ferrying them to the sanctuary of the bathroom. Emerging ten minutester, she showcased a visage of delicate allure that ensnared Marcus¡¯ attention. In truth, even devoid of embellishments, Millie bore a countenance of captivating charm. Her skin bore the imprints of wlessness, yet with the gentle kiss of makeup, she transformed into a beguiling spectacle. Chapter 801 A maxi dress emerged from her possessions, adorning her form with grace and elegance. A desire arose within her to release her lofty ponytail, a move that would undoubtedly entuate her grace. Yet, considering the ns for a forting meal, she shelved the notion in favor of convenience. Equipped with a resplendent golden bag, Millie made her way to the doorway, her gaze turning in a graceful pirouette. ¡°Let us embark.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The allure of Millie captivated Marcus. Possessing as she inherently was, the addition of adornments amplified her allure, an enchantment he found impossible to evade. Following in her wake, Marcus¡¯ gaze lingered on the graceful curvature of her fair neck, Lost in contemtion. Instructions flowed from Millie¡¯s Lips, guiding Marcus through the canvas of the evening¡¯s narrative. Her path led him to a bustling boulevard of gastronomic wonders. ¡°Pray, what culinary delights beckon your senses?¡± Fronting an array of food stalls, Millie cast her inquiry toward the attentive figure of Marcus beside her. Amid the sizzle of barbecues, Marcus grappled with a sense of stifling difort. The standards of hygiene and quality among the vendors failed to meet his expectations. ninjanovel d in elegance, Millie¡¯s presence begged for a more refined culinary experience. Marcus yearned to escort her to a prestigious dining establishment, a sentiment unvoiced yet tangibly felt. Perceptive of his unspoken yearnings, Millie refrained from inflicting embarrassment. Instead, she offered a genial smile and produced a five-dor bill from her wallet. ¡°Good day. May I request a shrimp taco, if you would be so kind?¡± And onward they strolled. ¡°Could I trouble you for a caramel bubble tea, please? My gratitude.¡± But before Millie could tender her payment, Marcus had already settled the bill with his card. ¡°Very well.¡± The vendor hastened to present her with the requested caramel-infused beverage. In both hands, Marcus found himself bereft of parcels. With a gracious gesture, Millie handed him the partly devoured taco, her fingers ruffling her windswept hair. ¡°Would you kindly assist me with this?¡± Marcus epted the offering, his countenance a canvas for an affectionate smile. ¡°What prompts your mirth?¡± ¡°A culinary enthusiast, you are.¡± A tender smile graced Marcus¡¯ Lips. Caught off-guard, Millie nodded, her affirmation imbued with an endearing charm. Chilled by the temperature of her tea, Millie amodated it in her alternate hand. Observing her assent, Marcus perceived a newfound dimension of Millie¡¯s allure-an irrefutable cuteness that defined the present evening. Exiting the culinary enve, they serendipitously collided with thepany of Lois and Leon. Chapter 802 A collective pause, an interlude of astonishment. Millie¡¯s gaze descended, Locking onto the entwined hands of Lois and Leon. Upon sighting Marcus, Lois wrestled with residual trepidation, memories of her past abduction haunting her thoughts. Consequently, her nce veered away from his presence. ¡°Fortuitous encounter, indeed.¡± Millie¡¯s lips curled into a weing smile. ¡°Having recently dined nearby, a leisurely stroll beckoned.¡± Lois¡¯ grip on Leon¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°Allow us to proceed¡­¡± In an unexpected twist of fate, a woman and a child collided amidst the bustling square. A mother¡¯s voice, a crescendo of reproach, pierced the air. ¡°Do your eyes betray you? My son, subject to your heedlessness, now suffers!¡± ¡°Forgive me.¡± The woman offered an apologetic refuge, her hair a modest screen for her unease. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Apology spoken, yet departure contemted¡­ Ah, but your countenance¡­¡± Forgiveness eluded the maternal figure, yielding to a push that toppled the woman to the ground. And thus, the veil concealing her visage lifted, revealing a canvas marred by scalds and scars. Fiona¡¯s disfigured countenance struck fear in the mother, drawing the attention of onlookers in the square. Millie too directed her gaze towards her. Could it be Fiona? A tremor coursed through her hand, bearing the drink, as she hastened her pace, propelled by an inscrutable sense of urgency. As anticipated, the prone figure that met her gaze was none other than Fiona, now prostrate upon the ground. A constetion of emotions danced within Millie¡¯s eyes, a tapestry woven of bewilderment and concern. For what reason had Fiona descended into this state? Expressions of dismay rippled through the onlookers as they observed Fiona¡¯s altered countenance. A whisper brushed the air, conjecture materializing in words. ¡°It appears she might have suffered scalding burns.¡± ¡°Her facial features have been irrevocably marred. The sight is truly distressing.¡± Fiona¡¯s cautious gaze lifted, and it intersected with Millie¡¯s presence. A gradual shift of her eyes followed, tracing a deliberate path to where Millie stood. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. As her gaze settled upon Marcus, Lois, and Leon, Fiona¡¯s pupils underwent a perceptible contraction. An involuntary shiver coursed through her body, a tangible reaction to the encounter. Lois¡¯ gaze narrowed in suspicion as she contemted Fiona¡¯s unexpected presence. A question lingered in her thoughts ¨C could Fiona be trailing her? Tears welled in Fiona¡¯s eyes, tracing a path down her cheeks. The weight of her emotions became evident as she recoiled from the idea of confronting Leon directly. The sound of approaching footsteps heralded a figure d in dark leather shoes. Fiona¡¯s body quivered with a mixture of apprehension and anticipation as she raised her gaze. In a gesture both unexpected andpassionate, Leon extended his sizable hand toward her. Lois stood frozen, her astonishment evident in her stillness. Fiona¡¯s lips parted, her heart racing within her chest. Chapter 803 Undeterred by her appearance resembling that of a monster, he exhibited no aversion. The reflection of her disfigured visage even kindled her own self-revulsion. Could she bring herself to ept his hand? With a trembling hand, she made contact with Leon¡¯s, and he gently assisted her to her feet. A disbelieving sigh escaped from someone nearby. The enigmay before them-how could a man of such charm extend aid to @ woman who bore the hideous scars? A frown creased Leon¡¯s brow, his gaze taking on a deeper shade of intensity. ¡°How did youe to bear this affliction?¡± ¡°To Fiona¡¯s words hesitated as she caught the menacing gaze from Lois. Fiona swiftly retreated into the crowd, disappearing amidst the sea of people. Leon embarked on a pursuit, propelled by a mixture of intrigue andpassion. Lois, her heels a fragile testament to her haste, mirrored his strides. Yet her progress met a sudden halt as an unkind twist of fate imed her ankle. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Leon, do not Leave me in solitude.¡± And Leon, his footsteps stilled by the echo of her entreaty, swiveled to extend his aid. Lois, ensconced within his embrace, watched as Fiona¡¯s form dwindled into the distance, consumed by thebyrinthine embrace of the crowd. Silent contemtion reigned within Millie¡¯s gaze. The disfigured visage of Fiona ignited a firestorm of musings. The scars must have been caused by someone else. Meanwhile, Marcus stood poised on the brink of a leisurely stroll with Millie. The beckoning of the present was interrupted by a call from Derek, the tendrils of obligation pulling Marcus toward his professional domain. ¡°Thepany demands my presence. Allow me to escort you home before attending to my duties.¡± As the phone call concluded, Millie¡¯s gaze remained fixed upon him, curiosity and intrigue intertwined within her expression. ¡°Feel free to proceed directly to thepany. I shall partake in a solitary stroll.¡± Marcus nodded his assent and steered the vehicle toward his destination. Amidst the urbanndscape, Millie ventured into the path taken by Fiona, who had sought refuge in the cold alley¡¯s embrace. Fiona¡¯s solitary figure huddled in a corner, a depiction of profound istion Footsteps pierced the quiet, prompting Fiona¡¯s terrified gaze to lift.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 804 Recognition dawned as she locked eyes with Millie, fear and a swirl of emotions dancing across her features. ¡°Do not draw near. The realms of my misery are vast enough. Permit me my escape.¡± Millie remained resolute, her voice a blend of gentleness and unwavering resolve. ¡°Please, reveal what brought about this disfigurement.¡± A persistent intuition told Millie that there was a puppeteer orchestrating Fiona¡¯s fate. Could it be that her mission¡¯s failure resulted in her unseen puppet master punishing her with this disfigurement? In the realm of a woman¡¯s life, marring her face proved to be a devastating blow. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Fiona murmured, ¡°It was an inadvertent scalding, an ident.¡± She existed as an insignificant entity, powerless against the might of the Rayne family. ALL she could do was internalize her struggles. ¡°Does the truth you bear subject you to fears of retribution A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y A pregnant pause conveyed the gravity of concealed truths. ¡°Desist from this interrogation. My past missteps have rendered me defenseless, unable to defy you. I beseech you, free me from this anguish.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze descended to the alley¡¯s mossy corner. The sight seemed to underscore the weight of Fiona¡¯s downfall, her former arrogance now utterly shattered. With unspoken queries Lingering, Millie pivoted, ready to depart. ¡°Wait.¡± Turning, Millie encountered Fiona¡¯s gaze, a mirror reflecting the turmoil within her. Beneath the scars and shadows, gratitude had taken root, acknowledging thepassionate heart that had refrained from deepening her anguish. ¡°Would you be willing to extend a gesture of aid? I have no money for sustenance.¡± Lois had repossessed all the gifts Leon had bestowed upon her, a consequence of her vying for Lois¡¯ partner. This action had effectively severed Fiona¡¯s avenues of support. Millie retrieved her wallet and handed over all the cash within. ¡°Thank you. Millie, you possess a kind heart, don¡¯t you?¡± epting the money, Fiona¡¯s eyes welled with reddened emotions. Silent as the night, Millie departed without uttering a word. Clutching the money in her grasp, Fiona¡¯s gaze followed Millie¡¯s retreating figure. Memories of Leon¡¯s outstretched hand yed in her mind, eliciting a humble smile to grace her Lips. Awareness settled within her that his gesture stemmed from a belief that she held a ce within his heart. His act of kindness concealed a lingering ache, revealing his heart¡¯s unhealed wounds. At the city square, Leon assisted Lois as she settled into a chair. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go fetch the car and drive you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, just head to the drugstore and get me some spray painkiller. It not a serious injury.¡± Leon examined Lois¡¯ ankle, nodded in agreement, and then made his way across the road to the pharmacy. Once Leon was gone, Lois took a moment to breathe deeply before pulling out her phone to make a call. Chapter 805 ¡°Miss Rayne, how may I assist you?¡± ¡°Get to Central Square immediately. Find Fiona and take her back home.¡± Lois¡¯ rtionship with Leon had recently improved, and she wasn¡¯t about to Let any mishap jeopardize that. From the earlier incident, she sensed that Leon hadn¡¯t entirely forgotten Fiona; rather, Fiona¡¯s misery had evoked hispassion. Meanwhile, Millie emerged from an alleyway and stepped into a bookstore. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She purchased a book on modern jewelry design, and as she was leaving, a sudden screech of brakes filled the air, followed by a thud. A woman had been struck by a car. Shaken, Millie looked over and felt a chill run through her. It was Fiona who had been hit while crossing the road. The driver, equally startled, stumbled out of the car, his body quaking. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he stammered. Fiona coughed, her hand covering her mouth, and quickly scrambled to gather the money scattered around her. ncing back, she saw two men eyeing her. Acting quickly, she pushed past a woman who was about to enter a nearby taxi and jumped in herself, urging the driver to speed off. As the taxi sped away, the onlookers remained at the scene, murmuring among themselves. ¡°Is she all right? I saw the car hit her.¡± Their voices were tinged with concern and disbelief. ¡°Yes, I saw it too. Why didn¡¯t she demandpensation from the driver but just ran away? Is something amiss with her?¡± The driver responsible for the ident scratched the back of his head, clearly puzzled. Upon arriving at the scene where Fiona was struck, Lois took Leon¡¯s hand and reassured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to run away.¡± Leon¡¯s brow furrowed as he spotted blood on the ground. Lois caught the eye of two men standing across the street, giving them a knowing wink. They seemed to understand and promptly left. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y A gut feeling told Millie that something had gone terribly wrong with Fiona, so she threw caution to the wind, crossed the road, and ran off in pursuit. ncing around with alert eyes, Millie noticed two unfamiliar men departing together among the crowd. Was Fiona frightened of those men? They had already disfigured her. Did they now want to kill her too? Determined to uncover the truth, Millie hailed a taxi and headed back to her hotel. ¡°Let me drive you home,¡± Leon offered, pulling his gaze away from the bloodstained pavement to look at Lois. ¡°Sure. Thanks, Leon.¡± Once Leon had dropped Lois off at the Raynes¡¯ residence, he returned to his car, his mind awash with concern He didn¡¯t start the engine right away. Instead, he dialed Fiona¡¯s number, only to be met with a disconnect. When he tried calling again, her phone was turned off. Chapter 806 With his frustration mounting, Leon set his phone down and massaged the space between his eyebrows, his mind spinning. Everything felt inexplicably strange. ¡°How could she have the strength to flee with such a severe scald?¡± ¡°If I were her, I¡¯d run too. Don¡¯t you find it odd that she was scalded Like that? She¡¯s an adult. How could she have hurt herself so badly?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that¡­?¡± Two maids from the Rayne family walked past Leon¡¯s car, discussing the incident in hushed tones, oblivious to his presence inside the vehicle. Scald? Leon lowered the car window to Listen, but the maids had already entered the vi, shutting the door behind them. In the Thomas Group building, just as Marcus had finished his work, Derek entered the room. Marcus caught a glimpse of the wound on his arm through his clothing and gave the smooth table a heavy knock. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Have you made any headway? Who are the people going after me?¡± Later, Marcus left the Thomas Group headquarters and ventured to one of the group¡¯s jewelry stores. The shop assistant bowed with respect at the sight of him. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Thomas.¡± Upon entering the brightly lit exhibition hall, Marcus surveyed the ne section. His eye settled on one in particr. He pointed at it and said, ¡°Give me that ruby ne.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ninjanovel The clerk had assumed that the president hade to inspect the shop, but Marcus was there to choose a gift instead. Eyeing the ne, Marcus envisioned Millie wearing it. The ruby would look stunning against her delicate neck. When Marcus returned home, he found Millie still awake. She had taken a bath and was now engrossed in a new jewelry magazine. Quietly, Marcus removed his coat and approached Millie from behind. Suddenly, Millie felt a cool sensation on her neck. ncing down, she was met with the glimmer of a ruby ne. ¡°This is for you,¡± Marcus murmured, Leaning over to rest his arms on the sofa behind her, taking in the scent of her hair. Stunned, Millie recognized the piece as a new product from the Thomas Group, symbolizing a bond meant to Last a Lifetime. Inhaling the fragrant scent of Millie¡¯s hair, Marcus headed to the bathroom, his mood Lightened. Millie set aside the magazine, her fingers tracing the ruby, her heart racing. She recalled how Marcus had stared at her neck earlier and finally understood why. Reflecting on the past, she realized Marcus had showered her with gifts: dresses, perfumes, nes, makeup. The thought brought a smile to her face. But her next words would shatter the warmth of the moment. Emerging from the bathroom, half-clothed and drying his hair with a towel, Marcus was caught off guard by Millie¡¯s request. Chapter 807 ¡°Honey, could you please find out who hurt Fiona?¡± Millie asked, closing the magazine. At this, Marcus¡¯ expression underwent an instant transformation. But Millie didn¡¯t notice Marcus¡¯ reaction and continued, ¡°I believe that person is very cautious. He has erased all the traces, but I¡¯m confident you can uncover who he is.¡± ¡°Why do you want to know about this person?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Because everything feels so chaotic. I¡¯m starting to think that I¡¯ve lost some of my memories, and it¡¯s as though there¡¯s someone out there who Looks just like me. I get the sense that if I want to make sense of it all, I need to find the person connected to Fiona who might have the answers.¡± Millie turned and was startled to find Marcus¡¯ face had turned an ugly shade of green, veins bulging at the back of his hand. She was taken aback. ¡°Honey, is everything okay?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice was frigid as he said, ¡°If it turns out that you have lost your memory, and Leon is the one Looking for you, would you Leave me? Would you be with him and recall your happy past?¡± ¡°I Even if she were the one Leon was searching for, leaving Marcus for him was out of the question. There were many things in life to regret, but what was in the past had to remain there. ¡°Millie stammered, unable to find the words. She just wanted to uncover the truth. The air in the room grew heavy and ufortable due to their conversation. As shey in bedter, Millie clutched the ne in her hand, feeling its chill. She was aware that Marcus wasn¡¯t asleep. ¡°What¡¯s in the past is in the past. I just want to know the truth,¡± she muttered. Marcus remained silent. Millie¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, her fists clenched in frustration. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. An ufortable tension hung in the air, a palpable result of the lingering awkwardness. Millie sensed the undercurrent of Marcus¡± anger, anticipating that a restful night¡¯s sleep might elude her. On the following day, Marcus¡¯ frustration still held sway. Millie settled on the sofa, sipping her milk in a sullen manner. She attempted to mend things by offering him a ss of milk, but he declined it without a sip. Millie eventually stepped out. As Marcus paused in his task of tying his tie, his gaze lingered on the closed door. His continued agitation stemmed from his fear that Millie would seek sce in Leon¡¯spany if she were privy to the truth. He couldn¡¯t shake off his insecurity, pondering the erosion of his self-confidence and his actions driven by a feeling of cowardice. Millie took a day off from school, choosing instead to visit the hospital. Uncertainty about her memory gnawed at her, prompting her to undergo an examination. ¡°Are you here to visit grandma?¡± Lois¡¯ voice interrupted Millie¡¯s thoughts as she registered at the front desk. Chapter 808 Concealing the examination report instinctively, Millie responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for my grandmother¡¯s check-up.¡± Sleep eluded Millie the previous night, her thoughts wandering into a different realm. She contemted the scenario where Leon chose to relinquish his past. In such a scenario, the person who stood to gain the most was undoubtedly Lois. Could it be that Lois orchestrated Fiona to impersonate Aisha, aiming to erase Leon¡¯s fond memories of her? This maniption would sow seeds of disappointment,pelling him to let go of his emotional attachment to the past. Ultimately, Lois returned to Leon¡¯s side, leveraging the situation to engineer his eptance of her presence. ¡°I¡¯m heading to see my grandmother now.¡± Millie departed. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Lois lingered briefly, a sense of unease enveloping her. She sensed a change in Millie¡¯s demeanor, a growing detachment. Unconsciously, she had concealed the test report. Lois trailed Millie and noticed her entering the brain department. ¡°Is there a suspicion of memory loss?¡± ¡°Alright, start with a CT scan of your brain. Once we have the results, we can determine if memory loss is indeed the case.¡± Lois, positioned outside the door, caught every word. Anxiety surged within her as Millie¡¯s suspicion of memory Loss became apparent. A realization dawned on her ¨C Millie suspected that she might be the person Leon had been seeking. Footsteps resonated from within the room, prompting Lois to swiftly retreat and conceal herself. As Millie exited the doctor¡¯s office, Lois emerged and gently pushed the door open. She slid a bank card across the table to get the doctor¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s the intention, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°On this card, there are three hundred thousand. Just assure Millie she hasn¡¯t lost her memory, and the money is yours.¡± Intriguingly, hadn¡¯t Millie just departed? The doctor observed the offered card, grappling with a financial need as he contemted its contents. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Meanwhile, inside the CT room, Millie followed the doctor¡¯s guidance. Shedding her coat, shey on the examination bed, her hands pressed to her abdomen, anxiety coursing through her. The moment of truth was imminent; soon she would learn whether her memory remained intact. ¡°Rx; there¡¯s no need to be anxious,¡± the doctor consoled as he observed Millie¡¯s tense demeanor. With a deep breath, Millie eased her tension, allowing herself to be gently guided into the confines of the unfamiliar apparatus. In the Thomas Group¡¯s meeting room ¡°As of this quarter, thepany¡¯s profit has risen by two points.¡± The report was interrupted by Marcus¡¯ ringing phone. Excusing himself from the meeting, he answered the call. Chapter 809 ¡°Did you know Millie went to the hospital to check for memory Loss?¡± A furrow creased Marcus¡¯ brow. Abandoning the meeting, he swiftly left, boarding the elevator bound for the hospital. Why had Millie gone to the hospital without informing him? The grip on the steering wheel felt feeble as Marcus drove. Outside the hospital¡®s entrance, Millie emerged. Marcus stood there, a maelstrom of anger and concern reflected in his demeanor. Millie halted, Marcus pivoting to face her with a gradual motion. His gaze held a tangle of intricate emotions. Fists clenched, Marcus struggled toprehend. Millie must have discovered her memory loss. Oddly, Millie approached, enveloping him in an embrace, heedless of onlookers. ¡°Marcus, you foolish man! Why give me the cold shoulder? If you intended to, why buy the ne? Why did you profess love?¡± Genuine sadness filled her voice. An entire sleepless night was spent surrounded by his anger and her own heartache. Her recent CT scan had left her anxious. The confined space stifled her, in stark contrast to others who were apanied by their partners or family members. Yet she was alone. Perplexed, Marcus questioned the contradiction. Why, when she knew of her memory loss, would she embrace him and use him? ¡°You know what? Your concerns are unwarranted. The doctor confirmed my brain¡¯s well-being. I haven¡¯t Lost my memory.¡± ¡°Miss Brown, based on the results, your brain appears to be unaffected. No memory loss has been detected,¡± the doctor informed her after reviewing the report. ¡°I retain my memory, yet upon glimpsing the earlier photographs, my recollection remains elusive.¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s a regr form of amnesia, not memory loss. Forgetting certain details as you grow is a natural function of the brain. There¡¯s no need to doubt my diagnosis; it holds authority. ording to the results, your brain is in great shape. If you¡¯re uncertain, you¡¯re wee to seek a second opinion from other doctors.¡± Emerging from the doctor¡¯s office, Millie¡¯s perplexity persisted, though a sense of relief gradually set in. With her memory intact, she wasn¡¯t the person Leon was searching for. Considering Leon and Marcus were cousins, the situation would¡¯ve been intricate if she were Aisha. Yet, her memory remained intact. As Marcus spotted Lois leaving the hospital, their eyes exchanged a meaningful message. Lois departed in her car after locking eyes with him. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Millie yfully stepped back and shot Marcus a dissatisfied smile. ¡°I¡¯m heading to Preagend University.¡± Her excitement earlier had led her to forget the public setting, resulting in the spontaneous hug. Chapter 810 ¡°Allow me to drive you.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Millie. I knew about your memory loss but kept it from you out of fear of losing you. Nervousness consumed him during the journey. Emotions reminiscent of when he believed Millie had perished in the explosion surged within him. It felt as though all his strength had drained away, Leaving him soulless. Meanwhile, in a chilly, damp residence, Fiona spat out a sizeable amount of blood. She coughed violently. ninjanovel Internal difort pervaded her being. After the car collision, she mustered her strength to flee. Fear of being recaptured gripped her; wasn¡¯t Lois nning to let her escape? A sense of sickness washed over her once again. Another mouthful of blood followed. Summoning her phone, she called Giovanni. ¡°Giovanni, I¡¯m dying. Return and see me.¡± ¡°Fiona, stop the lies Transfer money to me. I¡¯m financially strained right now, struggling.¡± ¡°I have no money, not even a penny.¡± ¡°You expect me to believe that? Leon showered you with gifts, and you sold many of them. Their value must be substantial. Hurry up and wire the money. Quit with the crying; it¡¯s grating.¡± With that, Giovanni disconnected. ¡°Giovanni.¡± Silence was her response. Fiona spiraled into despair, the sound of her ownughter ringing in her ears. Trembling, she dialed the final number. Would hee? Could she really expect that? To her surprise, the call connected quickly. ¡°Hello.¡± She hardly had time to speak before blood surged up once again. ¡°Flynn, I¡¯m dying. Could you visit me for onest time? I have a secret to reveal.¡± This marked her final use of the name ¡°Flynn,¡± a facade she¡¯d employed, masquerading as Aisha. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± Upon concluding the call, Leon¡¯s visage grew frostier. ¡°Boss, is Fiona truly in critical condition?¡± Chapter 811 The assistant stood nearby, stunned by what he overheard during the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Leon swiftly entered his car and headed toward the location Fiona had mentioned. As Leon¡¯s car pulled away, Lois¡¯s vehicle coincidentally arrived. ¡°Where¡¯s he off to?¡± Lois alighted from her car, addressing Leon¡¯s assistant. ¡°Fiona ims to be at death¡¯s door. The boss is going to bid her farewell. Who knows what that devious Fiona is scheming? Just days ago, she seemed perfectly fine, and now she¡¯s suddenly iming to be at death¡¯s door. She even mentioned wanting to share a secret with the boss. It¡¯s probably all a ploy,¡± the assistant grumbled. Fiona on her deathbed? A secret? Lois¡¯ instincts tingled. Fiona seemed determined to confess the truth to Leon before her final breaths. She sought revenge. Lois¡¯ eyes dimed momentarily. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Miss Rayne, are you alright?¡± inquired the assistant. Forcingposure, Lois responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go take a Look.¡± After navigating winding roads, Leon finally reached the destination Fiona indicated. Before a dpidated door, Leon exerted force and pushed it open, his countenanceden with seriousness. Inside, dampness prevailed, as though it hadn¡¯t been inhabited for ages. Fionay on a wooden nk, still and with closed eyes ¡°Fiona!¡± Leon approached and touched her, a wave of relief washing over him as he sensed warmth. Fiona made a feeble effort to open her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really here,¡± her feeble voice emerged. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Confronted with that handsome countenance, Fiona¡¯¡¯s disbelief was palpable. ¡°I¡¯LL get you to the hospital.¡± Leon swept his gaze over Fiona¡¯s battered form. ¡°No. I¡¯m aware my time is near. I¡¯m truly yearning for sleep.¡± Chapter 812 Fiona shook her head. Divine intervention wouldn¡¯t save her now. If she hadn¡¯t wished to see Leon once more, she wouldn¡¯t have clung on. ¡°Truthfully, I genuinely Liked you. But I was blinded by wealth and stature. I¡¯vemitted grave wrongs. I apologize.¡± Following those few words, a retching sound escaped Fiona, and blood welled forth from her mouth. Leon¡¯s brow furrowed. He extracted a handkerchief and tenderly wiped the blood from her chin. Fiona could sense the gentleness in his action. He disregarded the dirt and didn¡¯t find her repulsive. People often deemed him cold-hearted, but in truth, that was only the case with those he didn¡¯t care for. For those he cherished, his tenderness knew no bounds. ¡°You truly love Aisha, don¡¯t you? Your love for her must be profound. She¡¯s so fortunate. I wish I could be her.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Fiona¡¯s words dripped with bitterness, her gaze a mixture of yearning. She longed to step into Aisha¡¯s shoes, but fate had cast her into a lowly role. Leon¡¯s actions paused, his countenance registering astonishment. Did she just say what he thought she did? She wished to be Aisha. ¡°You¡¯re not Aisha?¡± Leon¡¯s voice held a mixture of surprise and disbelief. A shadow fell across Leon¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I deceived you.¡± Fiona summoned herst ounce of strength, attempting a smile that appeared more eerie than reassuring due to her disfigurement. ¡°I told you if you came, I¡¯d confide a secret. Now¡­ I¡¯ll disclose it.¡± Though Lois never explicitly mentioned it, Fiona understood who Leon was seeking all along was Millie. When Millie questioned her transformation into her childhood likeness, the truth dawned. Millie was Aisha, the one Leon relentlessly pursued. ¡°The secret is that I¡¯m not Aisha. I¡¯m an impostor, and all of this is a plot. Driven by greed, I was a puppet manipted by someone else. She ordered me to impersonate Aisha, the person you¡¯ve been hunting for. The real Aisha is just¡­.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Fiona¡¯s pupils abruptly dted as she spotted Lois at the threshold. Her speech halted abruptly, and her eyes sealed shut. ¡°Fiona!¡± Leon¡¯s plea reverberated, yet Fiona¡¯s silence persisted. She was no more. She acknowledged her false identity as Aisha and admitted to the conspiracy. ¡°Is she gone?¡± Lois entered, her gaze directed at Fiona, who Lay motionless. Her heart raced; everything hinged on a precipice. Just a tad more, and Fiona might have divulged all. Was fate aiding her cause? Chapter 813 Stepping back from the bedside, Leonpressed his lips tightly. Lois reminisced about the days Fiona served as a maid in her house, her chest constricting. Had she denied Fiona those tasks, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have met her demise. After her sses, Millie hailed a taxi and boarded it. ¡°Sir, please halt,¡± Millie suddenly requested. In the vehicle, she saw Leon stood by an alley with two individuals carrying a stretcher draped in white fabric. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Millie disembarked and eyed the stretcher swathed in white. ¡°It¡¯s Fiona. She¡¯s passed away,¡± Leon disclosed. ¡°How did she die?¡± Millie questioned. Hadn¡¯t Fiona been hit by a car the previous day, only to rise and leave in a taxi? How did she suddenly die? Millie was nning to approach Fiona for confirmation of her suspicions. ¡°She sustained injuries from the car collision yesterday. Her body had internalplications,¡± Leon rified. ¡°Yesterday, it appeared Fiona fled in a taxi, fearing capture by the two individuals. However, her injuries from the ident proved fatal.¡± Leon loosened his tie, brows furrowed. Fiona had identified the person he sought. The cryptic words she managed before her demise, ¡°The real Aisha is just¡­¡± signified that this individual was someone familiar, someone in proximity. She had been manipted into impersonating another, but who had issued that directive? ¡°She suffered such severe scalding. Why would she still attempt escape?¡± Ang¡¯s Library N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Suddenly, the conversation between the two servants at the entrance of the Raynes¡¯ residencest night surfaced in Leon¡¯s mind. Fiona had posed as someone else, with Lois reaping the greatest advantages. Could Lois be the mastermind behind this borate scheme? Fiona had served Lois. A cold sweat broke out on Leon¡¯s back as he considered the possibility. Everything had been meticulously orchestrated by the cunning hand of Lois. Leon found himself unable to escape contemtion regarding the true identity of Aisha. His circle of acquaintances was limited, and his knowledge of women was even scarcer. Except for Fiona and Lois, the logical conclusion would be¡­ In an abrupt twist of fate, Leon¡¯s gaze pivoted towards Millie, a symphony of astonishment dancing in his eyes. Ah, yes, it was Millie. A sensation of familiarity had always been an unseen thread connecting them. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she queried, her voice a soothing cadence. Caught within the tangled web of surprise and abstraction, Leon¡¯s countenance was a canvas of astonishment. ¡°Leon.¡± Once more, Millie advanced, extending her hand and gesturing it in front of his gaze. Chapter 814 And then their hands found each other in a subtle yet profound connection. ¡°Aisha.¡± His murmur held a weight of realization, an unraveling truth echoing through his consciousness. ¡°Leon, I¡¯m Millie.¡± She gently withdrew her hand, a step backwards. ¡°Is sorrow your specter, conjuring phantoms?¡± No, hallucinations did not cloud his senses. In this ephemeral juncture, Leon¡¯s phone resonated with an urgent melody¡ªa call from udia. ¡°Got it.¡± Leon concluded the call by ending it. udia had implored him to return. Witnessing Millie¡®s cautious retreat, a chasm of ache formed in his chest, a whisper of regret tracing its contours. The recollection surfaced of Millie kneeling before him, a memory intertwined with his forceful demand for her to exchange Lois. cing a pen at her throat, he aimed to coerce Marcus into releasing Fiona from his grasp. Such a ludicrous spectacle. While Leon fixated on Millie, agony painted across his gaze, her own unease began to burgeon. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I shall take my leave,¡± Millie dered, a waiting taxi bing her escape vessel. However, Leon refrained from intervening; he merely observed as the car departed. Once the vehicle had faded into the distance, he proceeded to utch his car door and enter. One cigarette seeded another, a series of bitter inhtions punctuating the farcical nature of his existence. ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± inquired Leon¡¯s assistant upon arrival. Noting the discarded cigarette butts strewn across the ground, the assistant became privy to the relentless smoking, as if each puff were an enactment of his lung¡¯s preordained folly. Igniting yet another cigarette, the interior of the car swiftly became veiled in a cloud of smoke. Perplexed, the assistant grappled with uncertainty. Could Leon¡¯s profound distress be attributed to Fiona¡¯s demise? Overwhelmed by a sense of empathy, the assistant found it difficult to witness their highly esteemed boss in a state of despondency. After pondering for a while, a decision crystallized: it was time to inform Leon that Fiona was not, in fact, Aisha. His sorrow need not be carried to such an extreme. ¡°In actuality, I neglected to apprise you that our investigation had determined Fiona to be an incorrect lead in your pursuit. She is not Aisha. Rather, she is an imposter who underwent stic surgery,¡± the assistant revealed. Leon¡¯s hand, which clutched the cigarette, trembled, his emotional fragilityid bare by the quiver. ¡°Why have you chosen this juncture to disclose such crucial information?¡± he questioned, his tone a blend of puzzlement and reproach. ¡°On that particr day, outside the restaurant, Millie arrived with a stack of documents, aiming to substantiate Fiona¡¯s negative character. In a fit of anger, you discarded those documents in a nearby trash bin. However, I was struck by a curious notion and retrieved it. Among those documents were the check-in records of Fiona and Giovanni. Upon examination, I determined them to be authentic. Subsequently, I dove deeper into the matter and uncovered evidence that Fiona had undergone facial stic surgery. Her appearance had changed significantly from before, Leading me to conclude that she couldn¡¯t possibly be the person you¡¯ve been seeking. I believe this might be an opportune moment for you to break free from your past. Fiona¡¯s true nature is far from virtuous, and I am confident that upon recognizing this, any attachment to the fake Aisha would inevitably give way to disappointment. Thus, this could serve as a catalyst for you to finally let go of your pursuit of Aisha.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Leon exerted pressure on the smoldering cigarette against his palm. Witnessing this, the assistant was consumed by fear and instinctively dropped to their knees. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m at fault. If you need to take it out on someone, let it be me. Please, don¡¯t harm yourself. Regardless of the punishment you deem fit, I¡¯UL willingly ept it.¡± ¡°You truly are an exceptional assistant,¡± Leon remarked, his gaze fixed on the seared mark on his palm, apanied by a bitter smile. Chapter 815 ¡°I apologize, boss. I¡¯mmitted to aiding your quest for Aisha.¡± hanks to your efforts, I¡¯ve already located her.¡± ¡°You found her?¡± The assistant raised their head in astonishment. ¡°Aisha is none other than Millie.¡± The assistant was Left dumbfounded by the revtion. ¡°Boss, what course of action are you contemting? Considering she is now married to Marcus, are you considering reiming her? Should youmand me to proceed, I¡¯ll exert my utmost effort to carry out the task.¡± However, what Leon divulged next took the assistant entirely by surprise. ¡°Ensure that this information remains confidential. If Aisha is indeed Millie, then I have relinquished any right to im her.¡± Leon¡¯s intentions were driven by a deep-seated desire to shield Aisha from any potential distress. Tearing her away from Marcus could potentially subject her to an unbearable loss of dignity. Having vowed to safeguard her well-being, he was resolved to honor thatmitment. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Boss, how are you holding up?¡± the assistant inquired, his concern evident. With a pained expression, Leon shut his eyes momentarily. ¡°Prepare yourself. We¡¯ll be heading to Dgend in the near future.¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t help but feel that Leon¡¯s fortune had taken a dire turn. How could Aisha turn out to be Millie? Had it not been for Millie¡¯s fortune, she would have perished in the explosion. The weight of this fact would likely be a burden that Leon could scarcely forgive himself for. Could he erase Millie from his thoughts after returning to Dgend? It seemed like an improbable feat. Nheless, witnessing the woman he loved as the wife of another man was a torment he couldn¡¯t easily endure. Within the confines of the old house, Freyja sought out udia, bearing somber news in her wake. ¡°I¡¯ve just received word that Fiona has passed away.¡± Freyja delivered the unsettling update. Ceasing her consumption of tea, udia questioned the circumstances surrounding Fiona¡¯s demise. ¡°Mr. Leon has taken charge of her funeral arrangements,¡± Freyja added. udia Let out a sigh. While she acknowledged the tragedy of Fiona¡¯s premature death, she also couldn¡¯t overlook the choices that led to such an oue. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, before Fiona died, she had an encounter with Mr. Leon. I worry that in her final moments, she might have revealed the truth to him about Aisha being Millie.¡± In the time leading up to her death, Leon visited her. Her emotions might have swayed her to divulge the truth to him. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If he were to discover the truth, the repercussions could be dire,¡± udia concurred. Chapter 816 ¡°Are you certain that Millie is Aisha? It¡¯s an extraordinary coincidence,¡± Freyja eximed incredulously upon learning of the connection between Aisha and Millie. The revtion was hard for her to fathom. ¡°I wish I were mistaken. All we can do is maintain absolute discretion. We cannot allow Leon to be aware of this truth. You understand how stubborn he is about this matter. If he were to uncover it, it could shatter the tranquility of the Thomas family.¡° Both Leon and Marcus were udia¡®s grandsons and integral members of the Thomas family. Any discord between them stemming from the Millie-Aisha connection could spell catastrophe. Unbeknownst to them, a figure lingered just beyond the slightly ajar door-Leon himself. His acute ears captured every word of their conversation. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Leon¡¯s fists clenched with palpable tension. The absurdity of it all struck him. Evidently, his grandmother had been privy to this truth all along, yet she had chosen to keep him in the dark. With a resounding crash, the door was forcefully shoved open. The cup held within udia¡¯s grasp slipped from her fingers, shattering upon impact as she was startled by the abrupt entrance of Leon. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Why was she not informed of his return? Did he hear everything? ¡°Grandma, Marcus, Bruce, and I-you favor Marcus, don¡¯t you? Because he¡¯s the better choice?¡± Leon¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm as he jeered at udia. With their exposure undeniable, udia began to speak, her voice tinged with apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leon. I did this for you and for the well-being of the entire Thomas family.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Leon repeated the words through gritted teeth, his appearance conveying a sense of anguish. ¡°Leon, it¡¯s time to let go of the past and move forward with your Life. The possibility of you and Millie being together is imusible, and this is also for Millie¡¯s sake. You can see that she shares a meaningful bond with Marcus.¡± udia attempted to reason. udia recognized that whatever she said at this moment would likely incite Leon¡¯s displeasure. Yet she found herself backed into a corner with no viable solution that could appease both sides. Millie was a singr individual, and she couldn¡¯t be divided between her two grandsons. One of them would inevitably have to relinquish his im on her. ¡°You must be concerned that I¡¯ll resort to any means necessary to im Millie for myself, thereby pitting myself against Marcus, correct? Your assumption is urate. At this point, I care for nothing but my own desires. This family holds no sentimental value to me, and I¡¯ve grown indifferent to its frigid embrace.¡± Leon¡¯s words carried a chilling weight, inducing an involuntary shiver. These words sent a wave of apprehension through udia. Was her worst fear about to materialize? Would Leon truly stop at nothing to wrest Millie away, even if it meant shing with Marcus? Freyja reached out, steadying udia¡¯s trembling hands. udia¡¯s fragile health was deteriorating, and the emotional turmoil threatened to push her to her limits. Leonpressed his lips into a tight line, his icy gaze radiating an aura of intimidation that caused a shiver to crawl down one¡¯s spine. udia pressed a hand to her chest, her heartbeat racing. The Thomas family owed a debt to Leon. Despite being the eldest grandson, he had suffered the most. Leon¡¯s demeanor remained frigid and resolute, like that of a man poised to pursue his objectives regardless of the cost. Chapter 817 ¡°Freyja, fetch my medication,¡± Having taken a few steps, Freyja swiftly turned around, her countenance etched with concern. ¡°Mr. Leon, Mrs. Thomas has been experiencing a decline in health as ofte,¡± Freyja informed. The subtext of her words urging Leon to avoid distressing udia further was apparent. Everyone seemed to expect Leon to consider the well-being of others, but few truly considered his feelings. ¡°I no longer have the right to approach her. I¡¯ve trampled on her dignity. Despite my ims to protect her, I nearly caused her demise. I¡¯ve effectively forfeited any im to be with her,¡± Leon confessed, his voice Laden with guilt. A self-deprecatingugh escaped his Lips. ¡°Does this imply¡­¡± udia began, her voice tinged with disbelief. Did he mean that he had resolved to relinquish Millie, allowing her to pursue a life with Marcus? His tone of self-mockery tugged at udia¡¯s heartstrings. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°I¡¯ll be spending some time in Dgend, overseeing the project in the west of the city from a distance.¡± ¡°Very well. You¡¯re free to go wherever you wish. I apologize, but I can¡¯t fulfill the desires of all three of you. In order to safeguard the Thomas family, I¡¯ve taken Marcus¡¯ side. It¡¯s my duty. Hopefully, your stay in Dgend brings you some measure of sce.¡± udia desired to inquire about the progress of the project upon Leon¡¯s return, yet her disposition had been utterly unsettled by their previous encounter. The fright she experienced was still vivid. Dgend was a dangerous locale teeming with a mix of unsavory characters. The atmosphere was perpetually suffused with an air of darkness and trepidation. For the average person, venturing into its depths often meant walking a tightrope between life and death. There, all manner of illicit transactions took ce, where anything could be bartered, including human organs. It was a veritable inferno on Earth. What remained unknown was that this perilous city was under Leon¡¯s dominion, and he reigned as its ultimate authority. As Leon exited udia¡¯s chamber, he encountered Marcus, who had also been summoned by udia¡¯s request. The two locked eyes for a moment, then brushed past each other without uttering a word. Marcus proceeded to udia¡®¡¯s room. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Marcus queried upon entering. ¡°We¡¯ve received word from Raven Ind that you¡¯ve engaged the ind¡¯s medical facility to research an antidote. Have you sustained an injury?¡± udia inquired, her concern palpable since she received the news. udia¡¯s apprehensions had been growing, fearing that Marcus had fallen victim to poisoning. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Despite her profound aversion to Raven Ind, a ce that had deprived her of the Love she once shared with her husband and relegated her to a life akin to that of a widow, udia¡¯s worry for Marcus prevailed upon learning of his antidote-rted endeavors She desperately hoped that Marcus was not the victim of the poisoning. Chapter 818 Marcus carefully surveyed his surroundings before responding. Freyja set down udia¡¯s medication and exited the room. ¡°I was poisoned by an herb indigenous to the ind. The poison is rather potent, and an antidote has yet to be formted. I¡¯ve enlisted the ind¡¯s researchers to develop one,¡± Marcus confided, cing his trust in his grandmother wholeheartedly. ¡°What transpired? How did you be poisoned by an ind herb when you haven¡¯t even been there?¡± Upon learning that Marcus was the victim of poisoning, udia¡¯s concern and confusion deepened. ¡°They coated the de with poison, and I happened to get injured from it,¡± Marcus revealed, revealing the disturbing circumstances. udia¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. This type of herb exclusively grew on the ind, indicating that those responsible for Marcus¡¯ poisoning were somehow Linked to Raven Ind. Just as the Aisha situation seemed to be resolved, another threat emerged. The veil of tranquility surrounding the Thomas family concealed a multitude of perils. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you seem to be in pain?¡± udia was perplexed by Marcus¡¯ apparent Lack of difort. ording to the information she had received, the wound inflicted by the poisoned de would be excruciatingly painful. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I was administered a specific medication that temporarily numbs the pain,¡± Marcus exined. ¡°What? Theposition of that medication is quite aggressive and detrimental to your health,¡± udia responded with concern. Marcus remained silent. As soon as the words left udia¡¯s mouth, she regretted it. She knew that Marcus had Little choice in the matter. ¡°In theing days, you should rest more. When the effects of the medication wear off, the pain from the wound will Likely be severe.¡± Marcus advised, ¡°Keep this matter secret and continue developing the antidote discreetly on the ind.¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry,¡± udia assured him. Nheless, udia¡¯s expression remained grave as she watched him. ¡°Make sure you take your medicine. Don¡¯t worry about me, Grandma,¡° N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Marcus said before turning away and leaving. udia sipped her medicine, her worry for him palpable. How could she not be concerned? If an antidote couldn¡¯t be formted in time, the wound might be infected and pose a dire threat to Marcus¡¯ life. As Marcus exited the room, he noticed that Leon was still seated on the sofa in the living room. He had assumed that Leon had already left. Upon hearing the footsteps behind him, Leon rose to his feet, casting a gaze at Marcus before following him out of the house. Marcus was about to enter his car and depart. ¡°Fiona wasn¡¯t the person I¡¯ve been seeking. She was an imposter.¡± Marcus closed the car door and turned back to face Leon Chapter 819 ¡°Is that so?¡± Leon hadn¡¯t left and appeared to be waiting for Marcus. It was evident that he had something to discuss. ¡°Your wife, Millie, is the one I¡¯ve been searching for. Millie is Aisha.¡± The atmosphere between them instantly grew tense, with a palpable intensity in their gazes. Leon had indeed learned that Millie was the individual he had been seeking all along. ¡°You don¡¯t seem particrly surprised. It seems that you were already aware of it,¡± Leonmented, his tone Laced with bitter irony. The realization that everyone else knew, apart from himself and Millie, struck him as utterly absurd. ¡°So, what are your intentions?¡± Marcus, dressed in a ck shirt that exuded an air of danger, inquired. ¡°After scouring the world, I finally found her. What do you think my intentions are?¡± Leon¡¯s reply carried an undercurrent of intensity. ¡°If you n to take her away, you¡¯ll have to go through me, even if it means crossing my lifeless body.¡± ninjanovel In that moment, Marcus¡¯ eyes burned with the intensity of a fierce predator. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie was now his wife, and his love for her ran deep. He was resolute in his determination to never let her go, even if it meant sacrificing his own life. Following those words, Marcus reopened the car door ¡°Do not let any harm befall her, or I will not hesitate to take her away. Remember, she is good-hearted and kind. Millie deserves every ounce of happiness in the world.¡± Marcus was taken aback for a moment. What did Leon mean by this? Was he surrendering his pursuit of Millie, opting instead to silently protect her? ¡°You will never stand a chance in your life.¡± With that, Marcus forcefully shut the car door. He pressed on the gas pedal, the vehicle elerating swiftly. The world outside the window became a blur as he sped onward. Despite his best efforts to conceal it, he had failed. However, the oue was unforeseen. Leon had chosen to relinquish his pursuit. Marcus had expected Leon to go to any lengths to take Millie away. In hindsight, it was a prudent decision on Leon¡¯s part. Otherwise, Leon would have gained another adversary. As Lois emerged from the cemetery, she encountered Millie. Puzzled, she wondered why Millie was present at Fiona¡¯s gravesite. ¡°Why did you visit Fiona¡¯s grave? Considering what she did, you must hold a great deal of resentment towards her. After all, she took the person you loved most away from you.¡± Chapter 820 Fiona¡¯s final resting cey in the graveyard behind them. Lois couldn¡¯t help but notice that Millie¡¯s demeanor had changed. She was no longer the friendly and approachable person Lois once knew. Moreover, Millie had seemingly been waiting for Lois outside the cemetery. ¡°I view her with pity, too. I¡¯ve heard that she had no family. Her passing must have been a lonely one.¡± Millie shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re doing this out of guilt. It was you who orchestrated Fiona¡¯s meeting with Leon. You compelled her to undergo stic surgery and assume the role of Leon¡¯s beloved,¡± Millie stated firmly. Initially uncertain if Lois was indeed the mastermind, Millie¡¯s doubts evaporated as she witnessed Lois approach Fiona¡¯s tombstone. The fact that Lois could stand at Fiona¡®s grave confirmed Millie¡¯s suspicions. Since Fiona had taken the man Lois loved the most, it was inconceivable for her to stand here at the cemetery without ulterior motives. ninjanovel Lois faltered, guilt gnawing at her conscience. She realized that concealing this truth was futile. She also recognized Millie¡¯s astuteness; she had likely suspected Lois¡¯ involvement since their encounter at the hospital where Millie concealed the medical report. ¡°I confess that I orchestrated Fiona¡¯s actions, but you must understand why I did it. I Love Leon, yet he does not reciprocate those feelings for me. He remains devoted to the girl he encountered in the past. I felt I had no alternative,¡± Lois admitted, her tone tinged with sadness. Her pursuit of happiness had once again been thwarted. Nothing in the world was more agonizing than losing the one you Loved. ¡°You indirectly caused Fiona¡¯s demise. Did you arrange for the two individuals to catch her, resulting in the car ident?¡± Millie questioned, her gaze unwavering. ¡°Did you witness everything?¡± Lois was taken aback. Millie¡¯s perceptiveness was remarkable. Despite Lois¡¯ urging for the two individuals to leave swiftly, Millie had managed to observe their actions. Millie maintained her silence, the weight of unspoken thoughts filling the air. ¡°Yes, I dispatched them to take Fiona away. I was afraid Leon would find out about her condition and empathize with her, but I never intended for her to meet her end.¡± Millie cast her gaze over the verdant graveyard. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Love could resemble a double-edged de, driving the unrequited Lover to madness. Later that evening, upon Millie¡¯s return to her room, the sound of water running in the shower indicated Marcus¡¯ presence. Noticing that Marcus¡¯ptop was active, Millie approached and discovered a partiallypleted set of jewelry examination questions. Could this be a way for Marcus to test her and her ssmates? ¡°Ehem.¡± Draped in a white bathrobe, Marcus sauntered over, his damp chest on disy. Startled, Millie averted her gaze. Had he witnessed her perusing the examination questions? Was this a form of cheating? ¡°Did you go through them all?¡± Marcus¡¯ smile widened as he tossed the towel aside and drew Millie into his embrace. Chapter 821 Why had Marcus rushed through his shower with such haste? A mere moment ago, he had been enclosed within the bathroom¡¯s embrace, and now he emerged, leaving behind its sanctuary. The sudden appearance caught her off guard. Gazing upon the chiseled contours of Marcus¡¯ visage against the canvas of his robust chest, Millie found herself enveloped in a shroud of shyness. With unblemished sincerity, she voiced her thoughts. ¡°Nay, only a solitary question did I chance upon.¡± Her hand ascended to Lend support against the imposing bastion of Marcus¡¯ chest, encountering the terrain of his robust and dewy sinews. Her gaze lifted, encountering his intent stare. Millie¡¯s reticence deepened, mingling with a tincture of culpability. ¡°I but perused the initial query. You should rece it. By my honor falsehoods shall not cross my lips.¡± To underscore her pledge, Millie¡¯s hand ascended in a solemn oath, yet Marcus, swift as a zephyr, quelled the gesture and enfolded her within his embrace, a paragon of sce. ¡°Fret not.¡± Should her desire dare to traverse the boundless expanse, he¡¯d bestow upon her the entirety of his possession, Let alone a mere query of academia. In the moment that Leon unmasked Millie¡¯s alias as Aisha, a tempest of anxiety raged within Marcus. How ineffable was the sensation of her nestled within his arms now? Tenderly did Marcus¡¯ fingertips traverse the expanse of Millie¡¯s brow. a caress as delicate as the flutter of a butterfly¡®s wing, coaxing her heart into a faster cadence. On this eve, Marcus embraced gentility with an ardent embrace. Subsequently, they descended onto the plush couch. Millie found herself ensconced within the cradle of Marcus¡¯ extended limbs, his embrace enveloping her svelte waist, while aptop found shelter in his custody. ¡°Do them perplex you? Permit me to illuminate.¡± With digits as lithe as the tendrils of a vine, Marcus directed attention to the luminous screen, his timbre imbued with an indulgence that echoed the dulcet symphony of a Luby. Lips, as tender as the whisper of zephyrs, brushed against the contours of her ear, bearing with them a bouquet of his delightful aroma. His intentions remained veiled-was he a scribe of treachery, aiding in academic subversion? The chasm between this instance and his customary sternness yawned wide, a dichotomy that left her contemtive. Millie¡¯s gaze was averted, shying away from the incandescent screen to the countenance of her companion. Her gaze, a reflection of her puzzlement, fell upon his visage, her lips ensnared by her own pearly incisors. ¡°Were you not once unyielding in your vignce? For my earliest transgressions, banishment to solitude was my rpense. Why this sudden benevolence? I remain ensnared in bewilderment.¡± ¡°Perhaps if rigor dissolves within academia, disdain may find residence in the hearts of your peers, attributing favoritism to my indulgence.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. These words held truth; Marcus¡¯ public countenance had been one of severity. Yet this facade was not without its merits. Being shunned by those resentful of her favor rendered her an odious pariah. Therefore, Marcus cloaked her in the cold armor of his impartiality. ¡°I won¡¯t solve them now. I¡¯ll wait until the test, with my own ability.¡± Chapter 822 ¡°Are you resolute?¡± In his query, astonishment found no dwelling. The potency of Millie¡¯s abilities had long been an eyewitness in Marcus¡¯ regard. ¡°aye. I will not seek your guidance ad infinitum. My conviction stands tall, bolstered by faith in my own faculties.¡± An air of assurance danced upon her visage, her chin held aloft in defiance. Marcus¡¯ fingers, as deft as artisans, caressed her tender chin, a gesture suffused with whispers of endearment. Millie, wrapped in a cocoon of confidence, proved an even more enchanting sight. Against the commodious divan, Marcus leaned, relinquishing theptop¡¯s embrace to its cushions. Ah, how sublime it was to possess Millie¡¯s presence. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In time¡¯s tender passage, Millie¡¯s countenance was etched with consternation. ¡­ay, what ails you?¡± he inquired. ¡°Should I achieve good results, they may think I have known the answers in advance.¡± Derisive tongues might whisper of ndestine perusal. s, sess would spawn derision, while failure would beckon mockery from Kaya. Marcus¡¯ scrutiny remained unbroken, capturing every nuance of her demeanor, be it bashful or crestfallen. An intoxicating elixir, her myriad expressions blended into a potion of unparalleled felicity. ¡°Why, perchance, are the perceptions of others a concern that burdens your thoughts?¡± He was bemused. Leaning against the couch¡¯s plush embrace, Marcus inched closer, his voice gradually taking on a husky timbre as each word left his lips. ¡®m yearning for slumber, for weariness has overtaken me.¡± Millie sensed the need to concoct an excuse for her departure. Yet his gaze, akin to that of a predator, seemed to engulf her. ¡°Should your heart yearn for repose, then let your lips engage in a parting kiss.¡± His voice, a gentle murmur, sent Millie¡¯s pulse into a frenzied dance. ¡°Merely a kiss? A trivial pursuit.¡± Millie, daring and determined, pressed her tender Lips against his own. A fleeting caress ensued, only to be followed by her hasty retreat. Marcus, though tempted, relinquished any further advances. On the bed¡¯s expanse, Millie ensconced herself beneath the quilt¡¯s embrace, opting to shield her gaze from Marcus¡± intense scrutiny. Time unfurled its wings, and in a few heartbeats, Marcus averted his gaze from her, contemting her recent words. With grace befitting a monarch, he strode to the balcony, fingers poised to initiate a call. ¡°I beseech a favor of you.¡± In the blink of an eye, the final day of their two-week sojourn arrived. A mound of examination scripts found refuge in Marcus¡¯ grip as he entered the ssroom¡¯s threshold. Chapter 823 ¡°Are we to be tested?¡± ¡°why were we not forewarned?¡± Surveying the examination papers, bewilderment etched its mark on their expressions. Unanticipated tests loomed before them, casting doubt on their level of preparedness. ¡°In this test¡¯s crucible, the pinnacle trio shall find apprenticeship within the Thomas Group.¡± Seriousness resonated in Marcus¡¯s tone; his presence was a steadfast sentinel upon the stage. ¡°Three slots, you jest? Did a quota unmentioned emerge?¡± As the examination papers fluttered into each other¡¯s hands, discourse ceased, and the room fell silent. Questions multiplied, and anxiety forpletion gnawed at each soul. An hour¡¯s passage bore witness to the cessation of scribbles, with every script surrendered to Marcus¡® evaluation. Suspense gripped the air as students awaited their fate, hopes pinned upon securing the coveted Thomas Group positions. ¡°Verily, thebyrinthine queries thwarted mypletion, Leaving one unresolved.¡± ¡°You faltered at a singr query? s, I left two unanswered.¡± ¡°Inconceivable, dear friends. Such a spectacle befits those who failed to exert due diligence.¡± Kaya¡¯s retort,ced with levity, aimed a teasing nce at the conversing duo. Tonguesshed back in silent but somber acknowledgment of their shorings. Kaya¡¯¡¯s im held a kernel of truth-her diligent persistence set her apart. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. With an impassive countenance, Marcus proceeded to assess the papers. A particr script halted his perusal, his scrutiny aligning with the name inscribed atop. His gaze lifted, embracing the quietly engrossed Millie. Minutes unfurled their wings, and Marcus, having concluded his evaluations, embarked upon the score tabtion. ¡°It¡¯s done? So swift? ¡°The celerity befits the Thomas Group¡¯s president.¡± In swift sequence, scores found their allocation. ¡°By the heavens, my nerves are aflutter.¡± ¡°As are mine. The oue is imminent.¡± A score report, sudden and conspicuous, beckoned all gazes. Millie, her eyes cast upon the screen, exhaled in sce. ¡°Behold, Millie attains perfection and ascends the summit.¡± ¡°The exam¡¯s intricacies and her mastery are wondrous to behold.¡± Chapter 824 Kaya¡¯s countenance, however, paled, contorted by a mix of disbelief and envy. Fourth position was her lot, rendering her ineligible for the Thomas Group-a reality she now faced with a blush of humiliation. ¡°See it, Kaya, ranked fourth. Thomas Group¡¯s gates barred her.¡± ¡°Yes, so resolute in critique moments past, now undone by the same hand.¡± Kaya¡¯s re, brimming with indignation, settled upon Millie. An alliance of embarrassment and resentment took root within her. Millie cast a lone shadow at the summit. Kaya¡¯s torment had its roots in witnessing Millie¡¯s academic triumph. ¡°Observe, for the top three, join thepany next month.¡± The second and third ranks, usually shrouded in modesty, shared a celebratory gesture, intoxicated by the fruits of their Labor. At Last, their endeavor yielded its due reward. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°May I scrutinize my paper?¡± Kaya¡¯s resolve was unshaken, and her hand ascended in request. ¡°Of course.¡± Receiving her script, Kaya¡¯s scrutiny uncovered a query marred by a five-point deduction. Inparison to the correct solution, her responsecked thorough boration, warranting the penalty. ¡°Mr. Thomas, might I inspect the scripts of the top three? The posed question posed an arduous challenge, leading her to forfeit a portion of the attainable points. Laden with doubt, she harbored skepticism that the trio could masterfully conquer itsplexities. Particrly in Millie¡¯s case, a notion crept in that Marcus might have extended assistance in a manner akin to cheating. ¡°Peruse these three scripts, for they belong to the triumphant trio. Feel free to review them,¡± Marcus stated, extending an invitation. With discerning precision, Marcus singled out these three assessment documents. Kaya¡¯s hopes faltered as she perused the trio of examination papers, only to find no discrepancies in their responses. The consensus among them was one of genuine conviction. Millie¡¯s performance stood out, having secured a perfect score; her solutions were not only urate but also presented immactely, rendering her paper wless. As Marcus exited the ssroom to answer a phone call, restlessness seized Kaya. She directed a hissing inquiry toward Millie, with a venomous edge to her voice. ¡°Guys, have you not detected the oddity? How can Millie exin her perfect score? She doesn¡¯t possess an education levelparable to ours, yet her score remains wless.¡± Kaya¡¯s malicious insinuation echoed, capturing the attention of their peers. ¡°Kaya, what are you implying?¡± ¡°She must have obtained foreknowledge of the questions and answers by memorizing them prior.¡± ¡°Is that even feasible?¡± ¡°Absolutely, her husbandposed the test. Undoubtedly, she watched as he devised it. This test lacks fairness entirely.¡± Kaya¡¯s usatory tone reverberated, with a chorus of doubtful murmurs emerging in its wake. Millie¡¯s brow furrowed; her apprehensions had borne fruit. ¡°Contrary to your spections, I didn¡¯t pre-memorize the answers. I had notid eyes on any of the questions prior to the test.¡± Chapter 825 Her response held the truth. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t obtained any foreknowledge. The test that Lay before them was not Marcus¡¯ creation-it diverged in format and content. ¡°Should we ept your words? We remain unconvinced. Your perfect score stinks of deceit.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s logical. Her husband¡¯s influence clearly benefited her.¡± The chorus of skepticism grew louder, directed toward Millie with a mixture of suspicion and scorn. ¡°Why thismotion? I, in fact, penned the test. How then could Millie be privy to its contents? You yourselves Lack diligent effort, yet dare to cast aspersions on others¡¯ achievements. As Preagend University¡¯s finest students, should shame not envelop you?¡± The vice dean¡¯s words resounded, a scolding reproach directed at the turbulent gathering. The vice dean¡¯s entrance shattered the tension, his stern expression betraying his ire. He hadbored to ensure the test¡¯s impartiality. Marcus¡¯ retrieval of the test mere minutes before its administration precluded any opportunity for Millie to cheat. Subsequently, Marcus¡¯ entrance followed, his visage mirroring the gravity of the situation. Silence nketed the room, heads bowing in submission. The vice dean¡¯s sudden appearance perplexed Marcus did you all hear that? The vice dean himself authored the test. Millie¡¯s husband is not connected to this matter in any way.¡± A whisper of enlightenment spread through the room. Instantly, the vice dean fixed an intense gaze upon the student, his eyes burning with intensity, as he swiftly retorted. ¡°You persist in disbelief? To maintain fairness, Mr. Thomas assigned me the test creation. Your performances disappoint. Millie, having left academia, still excelled. Examine your own shorings- struggling to outperform her and faltering in ss.¡± His voice brimmed with disappointment. Known for his gentility, he had now relinquished restraint; his finger pointed usingly at the students. His words pierced their hearts with a mixture of anger and disappointment. They lowered eyes, cheeks flushing with embarrassment. Kaya¡¯s mortification knew no bounds, with the realization dawning that the vice dean was the exam¡¯s architect. Millie¡¯s aptitude shone, her wless score a testament to her capabilities-especially as the vice dean himself had penned the test. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Turning away, the vice dean concealed his disappointment, his gaze shifting to Marcus with a sense of gratitude. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I apologize for this misunderstanding. Thank you for offering us an additional opportunity to join yourpany.¡± Marcus acknowledged, casting a subtle nod toward the previously skeptical students. Millie narrowed her eyes, a realization dawning that the test¡¯s creator was not Marcus after all. The dissimrity from the paper she had glimpsed was now clear. Thankfully, Marcus¡¯ innocence was upheld in this matter. The vice dean¡¯s countenance shifted, transitioning from relief to gratitude, as he extended his reassurance to the other fortunate students who secured the positions. ¡°Congrattions. Make the most of this chance within the Thomas Group.¡± ¡°We will endeavor to do our best.¡± Chapter 826 With the conclusion of their university Casting a sidelong nce at him, Millie¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°What are you pondering?¡± A radiant smile graced Millie¡¯s lips as she remarked, ¡°I must say, you possess a considerate side. Thank you for engaging the vice dean in creating the test.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Gratitude requires action,¡± Marcus responded, unveiling the car key and unlocking the vehicle, the sunlight enhancing his dignified presence. ¡°What else is on your mind?¡± Millie inquired, taking her seat within the car. A meaningful Look danced in his eyes as he regarded her. ¡°Have you genuinely forgotten?¡± The reference transported Millie back to an earlier urrence, one that made her blush furiously. Could he not control himself, even after just finishing their ss? What did he expect her to say? ¡°Randolph invited us for dinner tonight.¡± Millie looked outside and diverted the conversation. However, Marcus remained unperturbed. Drawing closer, their faces were amere centimeter apart, a tantalizing proximity that nearly led to a kiss. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m serious this time. Prepare yourself.¡± Her heart raced, and Millie stammered, ¡°Prepare for what?¡± ¡°Well?¡± Marcus¡¯ query seemed to imply he considered her readiness confirmed. Embarrassment flooded her cheeks, and Millie attempted to evade the topic. ¡°Just drive. I need to return to the hotel and pack. Aren¡¯t you headed to thepany? We mustn¡¯t be Late for Randolph¡¯s dinner.¡± Observing her shy and flustered demeanor with an amused smile, Marcusplied, setting the car in motion. At the evening dinner, Millie sat beside Marcus, a silent observer, as school leaders and admirers of Marcus filled the room. Perched in a corner, Millie squirmed. Her legs felt like jelly, and her thoughts Lingered on the recent episode. Though usually audacious, she was now a bundle of nerves. ¡°Millie, you¡¯ve hardly touched your wine, yet your face is flushed. Are you feeling unwell?¡± The vice dean¡¯s concerned voice reached her ears. ¡°Indeed, Millie, you¡¯ve seemed preupied throughout the evening. Do the dishes not meet your tastes? Should I summon the waiter to bring the menu for an alternative selection?¡± another leader chimed in. Touching her face, Millie confirmed its warmth, her difort unabated. ¡°No, the dishes are excellent. I¡¯m fine. Please carry on without concern.¡± Millie¡¯s curt response was punctuated with a pleading gaze toward Marcus, seeking sce. Chapter 827 He caught her unease, Lightly lifting his ss and surreptitiously guiding her hand onto hisp. In close proximity to him, Millie inhaled the fragrance of red wine that clung to him. Coupled with his handsome features, her heart quickened its pace. ¡°The evening draws to a close.¡± Marcus¡¯ hushed tone reached her, hinting at something unsaid. Observing the somewhat inebriated Leaders, Millie¡¯s Lips quivered with a mixture of nervousness and anticipation. ¡°Honey,ter I want to have hot dog; is that alright?¡± Confusion flickered in Marcus¡¯ eyes; he hadn¡¯t expected such a request. It seemed her nerves were getting the best of her. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯d Like to have some roasted potatoes. Is that alright?¡± His indulgent nod conveyed reassurance. ¡°Certainly. After the event, we can buy some and head home.¡± Outside the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Marcus exchanged a handshake with Randolph. Millie stood by his side, offering a polite smile. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Hinks.¡± she bid her farewell. Randolph chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s been a wonderful time! Farewell and have a safe journey home.¡± As the school leaders gradually departed in their cars, Millie cast a sidelong nce at the towering figure beside her, a warm flush gracing her cheeks. Shrugging off his coat, Marcus draped it over his arm. Adorned in a meticulously ironed ck shirt and straight-legged trousers that entuated his model-like legs, he exuded both handsomeness and refinement. Millie blinked, finding herself captivated by Marcus¡¯ presence. From his demeanor to his affluence, competence, and physique, every aspect seemed awe-inspiring. By simply standing there, hemanded attention, causing passersby to cast frequent nces his way. A smirk tugged at Marcus¡¯ Lips as he gently took Millie¡¯s hand, guiding her towards their waiting car. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Under his lead, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit like a child being guided. Behind the wheel, Marcus navigated to a food street and purchased hot dog and roasted potatoes as per Millie¡¯s preference. As she held the hot dog in one hand and roasted potatoes in the other, the vibrant colors of the food should have been inviting, but Millie found herself unable to eat with ease. She shook her head, questioning her own nervousness. It was almostical how she felt like a bundle of nerves, fretting over the simplest matters between men and women. She knew that many of her college peers had begun dating, establishing rtionships early on, and finding happiness together. Yet, for some reason, she still struggled to start. ¡°Would you Like anything else to eat? I can go get it,¡± Marcus offered with a smile, his tone gentle as he ruffled Millie¡¯s hair. His maic voice brushed against Millie¡¯s ear, while his tender gesture left a lingering warmth. Chapter 828 A tingling sensation swept over her, akin to being tickled by ants. lo, thank you. I¡¯m already full.¡± ¡°Experiencing some jitters?¡± Millie shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a bit chilly. The night breeze has a hint of cold.¡± Millie averted her gaze, her eyes Lowered to evade the intensity of Marcus¡¯ stare. A gentle evening breeze lifted her hair, causing it to brush against her Lips. Marcus¡¯ coat enveloped her, his deep gaze firmly on her. He sensed her heightened unease. Yet his desire to possess her extended beyond her heart, epassing her very form. As the coat cocooned her, Millie experienced aforting warmth. A trace of woodsy aroma lingered on his clothes¡ªan intoxicating hint of men¡¯s cologne. Gently, Marcus brushed aside a stray strand of hair from the corner of Millie¡¯s mouth, his thumb skimming her soft lips and triggering a delightful shiver through her frame. ¡°Shall we head back then?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Marcus¡¯ meaningful gaze bore into Millie. He perceived in her a resemnce to a delicate kitten, simultaneously gentle and jittery¡ª-an overwhelmingly endearingbination. With her apricot-colored sweater, flowing ck locks, and pristine white boots, bathed in the gentle glow of the streetlights, her skin seemed to emit an innate radiance. He found himself consumed by the impulse to capture her tender, sulent lips right here on this bustling street. ¡°ALL right, let¡¯s head back,¡° Millie replied, her voice carrying a mixture of emotions. The car progressed along the road, but Millie noticed they weren¡¯t heading toward her rented amodation. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she inquired. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon. If you¡¯re tired, you can take a nap,¡± Marcus responded. His hand extended and interlocked with hers, his grip firm yet tender. His one-handed driving didn¡¯t compromise his exceptional skill. As the car ascended a winding mountain path, Millie observed the roadside Lights dwindling like scenes from a film. Sensing Millie¡¯s slight tension, Marcus loosened his grip, activating a soothing ssical tune. Gradually, Millie felt her body and mind rx. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Marcus announced. Chapter 829 The car traveled up to a mountaintop, entering a spacious vi. Millie nced around after lowering the window. A Lush green Lawn extended, while the crystalline blue pool glistened under the light. Ahead of the car, an enchanting double-story vi with expansive floor-to-ceiling windows stood like a golden pearl atop the mountain, a scene of breathtaking beauty and tranquility. ¡°This is also one of our properties. We can visit frequently in the future. It¡¯s the highest point in Preagend, offering splendid views of the city, stars, and moon,¡± Marcus shared. Millie looked upward, taking in the night sky adorned with countless stars. ¡°The night sky is truly magnificent tonight,¡± she remarked. A particr word he had used lingered: ¡°ours.¡± His words bestowed upon her a profound sense of security. With the engine off, Marcus alighted from the car, and Millie followed hesitantly. As she stepped out, a refreshing breeze brushed against her, carrying a faint sweetness. Marcus moved around the car and extended his broad palm to Millie. Her heart raced; sheprehended its significance. Briefly closing her eyes to steady her heartbeat, Millie recognized the gravity of this moment, aware it would shape her future. If she regretted it now, there might be a chance to retreat. After thirty seconds, Millie opened her eyes. Marcus¡¯ intense gaze met hers, both holding their breath. Their gaze locked, and Millie gradually extended her hand, intertwining their fingers. Ascending to the spacious master bedroom on the upper floor, Millie trod upon a soft carpet that offered a Luxurious underfoot sensation, akin to a soothing massage. Every detail exuded opulence. ¡°The texture of this carpet is simply amazing,¡± Millie sighed, a mixture of Luxury and overwhelm washing over her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She noticed a stag painting on the wall, her eyes widening. It was a masterpiece by a renowned foreign artist, an auctioned work that had caused ripples in the art world. Millie hadn¡¯t anticipated Marcus possessing this masterpiece. Witnessing Millie¡¯s wide-eyed wonder, Marcus smiled. He desired to possess her amidst the most stunning scenery in the most exquisite setting. He yearned for this beautiful memory to be etched deep within their hearts. ¡°Go ahead and check out the walk-in closet,¡± Marcus proposed. Millieplied with his suggestion and opened the door to the walk-in closet. Inside, she found an array of women¡¯s clothes meticulously arranged, all brand new and still adorned with tags. She cast a nce back at Marcus. Chapter 830 ¡°Earlier today, I had the boutique deliver these. I estimated your size. You can wear them for now,¡± Marcus exined, his gaze skimming over Millie¡¯s captivating figure. Pajamas and fresh attire were prepared. Millie took a deep breath, sensing that everything was meticulously nned and awaiting the final step. This man¡¯s preparation was meticulous, Like a patient predator ready to seize its prey. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. From behind, Marcus enfolded Millie in his arms and yfully urged, ¡°If you keep hesitating, I might join you in the shower.¡± A swift and instinctive ¡°no¡± slipped from Millie¡¯s lips, and she hastily grabbed a beige silk nightgown before seeking refuge in the bathroom. Nearly an hour passed within the bathroom¡¯s confines, and Millie felt she might faint if she didn¡¯t emerge soon. Coming out of the bathroom, carrying a fragrant aura, she slipped under the soft covers, intentionally avoiding Marcus¡¯ gaze. Marcus grinned and headed straight for the bathroom. Once inside, he was met with a misty veil of water vapor. Was she truly that nervous? Should she linger any longer, she might simply evaporate within the steam. Driven by anticipation, Marcus progressed towards the shower, relishing the sensation of the water cascading over him as he began to wash up. Amid the water¡¯s melody in the bathroom, Millie pressed her lips together, her eyes fixed on the twinkling lights. Tonight, she was surrendering herself to Marcus. Nervousness gripped her, and her heart was unsteady. Ten minutester, Marcus exited the bathroom briskly. Shortly after, Millie felt the bed dip slightly. Her breath hitched, and her heart seemed poised to leap out of her chest. And then she was drawn into a damp embrace. ¡°Millie,¡± Marcus murmured gently. Buzzing thoughts upied Millie¡¯s mind, rendering her speechless. ¡°Millie?¡± Marcus called her name, his voice patient as he suppressed his own excitement. His velvety voice brushed against her ears once more, rendering Millie¡¯s heart restless and unsettled. Why did he have to call her now? She didn¡¯t want to speak. Nerves churned within her. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Why do you keep calling me?¡± Millie responded grumpily, her brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯LL love and cherish you for the rest of my life,¡± he vowed. His fingertips tenderly caressed her neck, brimming with affection. Millie felt her anxiety abate. ¡°Honey, from this moment on, I¡¯ll Love you too,¡± she dered. Both harboring deep feelings and openly acknowledging their connection felt right and true. Marcus tenderly pressed his lips to Millie¡¯s, finding them as luscious and sweet as ripe fruits. Chapter 831 His voice held a husky timbre. ¡°Honey, wrap your arms around my neck.¡± Subsequently, Millie¡¯s silk nightgown was swiftly discarded. A flicker of surprise coursed through her, yet sheplied, her slim arms encircling Marcus¡¯ neck. Marcus¡¯ hand ventured lower. Beyond the window, the moon concealed itself behind clouds. Droplets of sweat began to form, trickling down their skin as the heat between them escted. The entire bedroom seemed to ignite, aze with fervor. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The next morning, the morning sun shone into the room, illuminating it. The bedroom still carried an intimate air. Marcus was the first to wake up. Millie moved a little in her sleep, hummedzily and went back to sleep. Marcus stared at her beautiful face with a smile, physically and mentally satisfied. His long wait was over. His wife was so beautiful and sensual that even her most casual move made him want her more. Only when she was about to cry out did he immediately give up and let go. Then, he supported his hand on his pillow and stared at the sleeping Millie. Her lips were a little swollen, and that was kind of his fault. He couldn¡¯t seem to stop kissing her Last night. After everything, he promised himself that he would do everything in his power to always protect her. Suddenly, Marcus¡¯ phone vibrated in the silence. Marcus grabbed it quickly and saw that it was a message from Mylo. ¡°Where are you? It¡¯s been long since we saw each other.¡± ¡°The top of the mountain.¡± ¡°The top of the mountain? You are in the vi there?¡± Marcus didn¡¯t reply anymore. He muted his phone and threw it aside. Staying with his wife was much more important than those friends of his. He much preferred to just watch her quietly until she woke up. An hourter, he heard some noise downstairs. With a frown, Marcus turned on the monitoring screen. The screen showed Mylo, Delmor and some other people pulling up in a luxurious sports car. Marcus took his phone and saw that Mylo had sent him another message. ¡°We¡¯reing over.¡± Marcus hissed and sent a quick message to their group. ¡°Be quiet!¡± He got out of bed, took a quick shower and tiptoed downstairs so as not to wake Millie. Chapter 832 Mylo let himself in with the spare key he had. Seated in the Living room on his ck Leather sofa downstairs, were a group of rich Looking people. Hearing Marcuse downstairs, Mylo looked up and tapped the Rolex watch on his wrist, clicking his tongue in reproach. ¡®t¡¯s almost noon. You usually get up early. What happened today?¡± ¡°Did you work overtimest night?¡± Delmor chimed in. Marcus just red at them, silently cursing the idiots for disturbing his peace. He had waited so long and endured the torture to finally have sex with his wife. How long he slept was none of their business. Of course, he didn¡¯t say that out loud. He tucked a hand into his pocket and asked impatiently, ¡°What are you doing here? I didn¡¯t invite you!¡± Their arrival had disturbed his happy and sacred time with Millie. Mylo was staring strangely at him, wondering why he looked so displeased. Mylo ignored his thoughts and looked out of the window with a rxed air about him. ¡°Look at how beautiful the weather is. It¡¯s a perfect day for barbecue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have food here,¡± Marcus said quickly, not Liking where this was going. Delmor smiled up at him and said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We came with all the food, ingredients and tools needed. We have a whole trunk.¡± Marcus gritted his teeth and nced at the two other men he rarely hung out with. One was Darin who was closer to Delmor, and Delmor¡¯s other friend. There were also two women he had never seen. One of them, probably Mylo¡¯s girlfriend, was in Mylo¡¯s arms, and the other, was in Delmor¡¯s friend¡¯s arms. She was probably his girlfriend too. ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock. We can start setting things up. Let¡¯s set up the grill guys,¡± Mylo said and led the group out. ¡°Keep it down!¡± Marcus ordered in a hushed tone. They looked at Marcus, then at each other in confusion. They didn¡¯t understand him. They ignored him and went out to set things for the barbecue up. Everyone was bustling around on the outdoorwn. Darin wasing in with a box of food when his phone rang. Seeing Rhea¡¯s name on the caller ID, he walked aside and answered the call. Everyone looked at him as he walked away. ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to get married? How can he be interested in going out for fun right now when he should be preparing for his wedding?¡± Mylo asked in confusion, looking at Delmor, the only person close to Darin among them. ¡°He didn¡¯t Look Like a happy groom-to-be at all. Wait a second. He had a crush on Rhea, didn¡¯t he? He should Look happier.¡± ¡°He did have a crush on her, but don¡¯t you know where Rhea¡¯s mind is at?¡± Delmor asked, motioning his head towards the vi where Marcus was still in before adding, ¡°She still hasn¡¯t given up.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Darin soon finished talking on the phone and came back. Everyone stopped talking when they saw him. Chapter 833 In the bedroom upstairs, a delicious scent floated in from the window. Millie turned over Lightly before slowly opening her eyes. She felt sore all over her body. It took a while for her toe to herself and wake up fully. When she did, she covered her face, thoughts of Last night shing through her mind. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down as she recalled how Marcus acted Like a beast Last night. She had summoned up the courage to go through with it, but when it happened, she ended up being too exhausted. Her ears perked up at the noise downstairs. Was anyone visiting? Millie quickly sat up. When she put her Legs down and tried to stand on them, she almost fell. Her legs were so weak. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She struggled for a moment and went into the bathroom for a shower. Some time after, she came out wrapped in a towel and quickly changed into clean clothes. Standing in front of the mirror, Millie noticed a hickey on her neck. She gasped in horror. She couldn¡¯t go down like this. Everyone would know what happened. She grabbed a silk scarf and tied it around her neck. The weather was really hot today. They would find it either strange or crazy to see her with a silk scarf. This was all Marcus¡¯ fault. How could he Leave a hickey in such an obvious spot? Millie walked downstairs and found people chatting and barbecuing on thewn outside. She looked back at the clock on the wall and saw that it was noon. When did theye? They would surely mock her for waking up at this time. She wished she could stay in, but hunger forced her to walk out. Mylo was the first to notice her. He squinted his eyes before realizing who it was. ¡°Millie? I had no idea you were here.¡± He now understood why Marcus kept telling them to be quiet. Millie was still sleeping when they came. ¡°Did you just wake up? How can you sleep for so long?¡± Delmor asked, giving her a strange Look ¡°It¡¯s a hot day. Why are you wearing a silk scarf? I hope the heat doesn¡¯t get unbearable for you.¡± Millie secretly gritted her teeth, wishing she could just turn around and go back to the room. But she was already here and they were being so mean, teasing her. Marcus¡¯ friends sure had a way of saying hello. ¡°Where is Marcus?¡± Millie asked. She didn¡¯t see him when she woke up and he wasn¡¯t here either. Actually, she wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to see him. After what happened Last night, she wasn¡¯t sure how to react faced with him. Mylo smiled and raised his eyebrows teasingly. ¡°Do you miss your husband already? He is on the phone by the swimming pool.¡± Chapter 834 The girl next to him Laughed at how he teased Millie. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Millie blushed, her cheeks turning red. She looked in the direction of the pool, and indeed, Marcus stood there in a grey casual dress with his back to her. His wide back, Long Legs and beautifully combed hair made him so attractive. Even from a distance, Millie couldn¡¯t help but drool at his sexy figure. The scent of the delicious food brought her back to the present. She swallowed loudly, staring at the grilled chicken wings greedily She was surprised to find that rich people could cook so well. ¡°It smells so good that I¡¯m drooling,¡± Mylo¡¯s girlfriend said, sniffing the smoke above it. ¡°Of course, it has to be. I¡¯m a dignified man. There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m not good at. Besides, this is just a barbecue. It¡¯s easy!¡± Mylo bragged. ¡°Here, Millie. Try one.¡± He took two grilled chicken wings, gave one to his girlfriend and the other to Millie. Millie immediately took it to her mouth. She was really hungry. As she ate, she let her gaze travel around until she noticed a familiar face. It was Darin, Rhea¡¯s fianc¨¦. Darin was chatting amicably with Delmor. They seemed to be good friends. Just then, a blue car entered the vi. After the engine of the car stopped, Bruce and Rhea got out of it and walked towards them on thewn. Rhea Looked really elegant and powerful in her purple windbreaker and a ck beret. Next to her, Bruce looked haggard, as if a truck had run over him. It got even worse after he took off his sunsses. He had eyebags. ¡°You¡¯re here finally. What would you like to eat? I¡®1l roast it for you,¡± Darin said, walking towards his fianc¨¦e with a smile and leaving Delmor with whom he was chatting behind. Rhea nced at Millie and shrugged. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Bruce walked up to Millie and greeted. ¡°Hi, Milli He nced down at the food Mylo was roasting without any interest. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Mylo quirked an eyebrow at him. ¡°It seems that you have no interest whatsoever in my food. Look at how Millie and my girlfriend are enjoying it happily.¡± With a heavy sigh, Bruce tucked both hands into his pants¡¯ pockets and looked up at the sky. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy at thepany Lately. I didn¡¯t even sleep well Last night, and I have no appetite,¡° he exinedzily and dragged his feet to a white leisure chair, stretching his long legs to rx. Chapter 835 Millie walked into the kitchen to make some drinks. She opened the refrigerator and saw Lemon and honey. She could make her signature forte honey Lemonade with it. She was putting the honey into a ss container when she heard footsteps in the kitchen behind her. The male scent that filled her nostrils told her who it was. Once again, thoughts ofst night flooded her mind. She bit her Lower lip and her face suddenly felt hot. Her hand that was holding the honey trembled slightly as the images in her head got more vivid. Marcus stood behind her and watched her. Millie was on a red thin sweater. Her long hair moved gently, following her movements and mesmerizing him. He could still see her small and cute ears from behind. Millie¡¯s breathing wasing in shortly now. Just as she asked herself why he wasn¡¯t doing anything, she was suddenly pulled against a hard and warm chest. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Marcus lowered his head and inhaled the fragrance of her hair. She smelled good. Every inch of her body smelled so good and excited him. Millie¡¯s hand trembled even more. She whispered, a little out of breath, ¡°I¡¯m making drinks and you¡¯re hindering me.¡± This hug was a physical reminder of everything that happened Last night and how crazy this man was. He was apletely different man from his usually cold and reserved self. It was as though the beast in him was released. After what she witnessed, she wondered how he was able to stop himself so many times before. ¡°Did they wake you up?¡± Marcus asked in a low tone, stepping back a little. Having some space now, Millie poured some water into the container with honey. ¡°It was already noon. I should have been up already,¡± ¡°She answered, thinking of Delmor¡¯sment about her waking up Late. Marcus noticed the silk scarf around her tender neck. Then, he saw the ruby ne he gave her under the scarf. Marcus turned Millie around to face him. It warmed his heart to see her wearing the things he bought her. Marcus¡¯ eyes were filled with desire for her. Millie looked nervously at the kitchen door which was connected to the hall, scared that someone woulde in. She didn¡¯t want anyone to find them in this intimate posture. ¡°Stop. Someone might see us.¡± Millie pushed him on the chest gently, but he was Like a wall. ¡°Let them see and be jealous.¡± Millie gasped. When did Marcus be so free and open? She hadn¡¯t gotten to that stage yet. Marcus looked at the silk scarf around Millie¡¯s neck with guilt. The skin on her neck was so tender that he went crazy over it. Millie turned her head away, really worried that someone would see them. She was still too shy. ¡°Did I hurt youst night? I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered, guilt filled in his voice. He really wanted to be gentle with Millie Last night, but she was so tempting that he lost control. Chapter 836 Millie Looked up sharply at him. She had to admit that it was rare to see Marcus feeling guilty. She could feel how much he Loved her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should go out and wait for me now.¡± Millie sent him away so she could make those drinks in some quiet. Unfortunately, as soon as Marcus left, she saw Rhea standing with arms crossed and a twisted expression on her face. ¡°Millie, you bitch, you took my man! I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Rhea¡¯s voice was dripping with rage. Rhea saw Marcusing into the house earlier and followed him in, only to find him intimately chatting with Millie. Even a fool could tell that they went the extra milest night. She was so jealous and hateful. Why the hell was it Millie and not her? ¡°I didn¡¯t take you for someone who eavesdropped,¡± Millie answered her casually, pouring boiling water into the container. In truth, she was a Little annoyed that someone Listened in on her private conversation with her husband, but she was happy that she could use the opportunity to rub it in for Rhea. ¡°Bitch!¡± Rhea cursed. ¡°Get out!¡± Millie¡¯s face darkened. Rhea asked through gritted teeth, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I asked you to get out. You¡¯re standing on my husband¡¯s property and as the hostess, I have every right to kick you out. Now, get out!¡± Millie didn¡¯t mince her words. She didn¡¯t have to tolerate Rhea¡¯s insults, and she wouldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Even in my death, I won¡¯t let you go, Millie,¡± Rhea said with a huff and ran out of the room. Millie dug out some ice cubes and put them into the container. Then, she put a pot of honey Lemon water on the ice and rubbed her eyebrows to rx them. Darin looked at Rhea¡®s long face as she stormed out of the house. ¡°Have some food,¡± he suggested. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± she snapped and plopped down on the first seat she found. Once the drink was properly chilled, Millie elegantly carried it out on a beverage table, suggesting that everyone pour themselves a drink if they felt inclined. ¡°Millie, your thoughtfulness is trulymendable. I feel thirsty now,¡± Mylo eximed. After taking a sip of the drink, he added, ¡°Remarkable vor in this drink.¡± With a skewer of kebabs in hand, Millie sought out afortable spot to sit. There was an undeniable charm to indulging in a barbecue amidst such agreeable weather. After savoring a piece of sulent meat, Millie leaned back, her chin finding support in her hand, while her gaze lingered upon the cerulean sky above. Chapter 837 Mylo sauntered over to Bruce, his toneced with concern. ¡°Are you still feeling listless?¡± Bruce swiveled his head, slipping his sunsses from his chest onto his face. ¡°I¡¯LL manage; I might just take a short nap.¡± Behind those dark lenses, his eyes remained open, fixed on the heavens At the beverage table, Marcus deftly poured himself a drink, one that had been concocted by Millie. The taste was both tangy and sweet, further kindling his admiration for her multifaceted talents. Not only could she design, but she also created invigorating beverages. Meanwhile, Millie sat contentedly, engrossed in her barbecue meal, the sun illuminating her skin to radiant effect. Her enjoyment was palpable. A mischievous grin yed on Mylo¡¯s lips as he parted ways with Bruce and approached Marcus. With a knowing look, he inquired, ¡°Why did you show up here yesterday? Something significant must have urred.¡± Raising his ss to eye level, Marcus calmly observed the golden Liquid within. ¡°I¡¯m entitled to be wherever I choose.¡± Unfazed, Mylo continued with his smile intact, ¡°I see the reason behind Millie¡¯s silk scarf now-an attempt to conceal a mark you left, am I right? Congrattions! It seems you¡¯ve validated your status as an ordinary man.¡± As Millie enjoyed her meal, her gaze asionally drifted towards the two men. They stood there with an air of sophistication, resembling two superior models in their poise and presence. Their conduct exhibited wless precision, an embodiment of perfection. Sensing their gazes directed her way, Millie averted her eyes and couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that their conversation might be centered around her. The mischievous grin on Mylo¡¯s face only intensified Millie¡¯s difort, leaving her unsettled. Marcus¡¯ gaze briefly brushed against Mylo, words not finding their way past his lips. With Mylo¡¯s perceptive eyes, he saw through things easily. Millie wiped her mouth and walked over, feeling uneasy as Mylo¡¯s persistent gaze followed her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± she asked, her frown deepening. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Marcus had shared their private matters with Mylo. The thought of it made her want to hide. Mylo was known for his bold and flirtatious nature, often pursuing romantic interests without hesitation, which could intimidate many people. Mylo, with a mischievous grin, casually swirled his ss in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just discussing how your husband can make your marriage even happier.¡± Millie cast a skeptical nce at him. She believed that their happiness was already quite substantial. Observing Mylo¡¯s mischievous expression and yful smile, Millie couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he had some hidden meaning behind his words. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, blushing slightly, Millie turned to Marcus for an exnation, but his gaze held a hint of inquiry. Mylo strolled over to the beverage table and poured himself another drink. ¡°Millie, Let me propose a toast to you. Congrattions on your impressive performance in entering the Thomas Group.¡± Chapter 838 ¡°How did you know?¡± Millie asked, surprised. ¡°Coincidentally, my girlfriend also attended Preagend University. She mentioned it to me,¡± Mylo disclosed. Millie¡¯s gaze alighted upon the girl who was absorbed in her meal, fingers dancing across her phone¡¯s screen. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you! I*1l drink it on her behalf.¡± Marcus took the wine ss that Mylo handed to Millie. ¡°Come on. Just take one sip. It¡¯s a gesture of goodwill, and she should appreciate it personally,¡± Mylo urged. Observing Millie, Marcus held the wine ss delicately and reassured, ¡°No need to fret, we¡¯re a team.¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct. As a married couple, you should be connected both emotionally and¡­ physically.¡± Mylo pauses for a moment to emphasize the word physically. Feeling ufortable, Millie thought Mylo was truly irritating. Millie cast aplex nce at Marcus. Marcus downed his drink and guided Millie away from the smooth-talking Mylo. cing the cup casually on the table, Marcus fixed his gaze on Millie with a yful glint in his eyes. ¡°What were you thinking just now? You seemed lost in thought.¡± Millie felt a rush of guilt. Did he pick up on her thoughts about the hidden meaning of Mylo¡¯s words? ¡°After he mentioned wanting us to be happy¡­¡± Marcus leaned slightly, shielding them from prying eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected him to catch her momentarypse. But she certainly wouldn¡¯t confess what was on her mind. ¡°N-n-nothing,¡± Millie stammered, her anxiety evident as she scanned the surroundings. ¡°Really?¡± A deep smile yed on Marcus¡¯ handsome face. Holding her breath, Millie managed, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to have something to eat.¡± She reached for a skewer from the side, about to take a bite, when she hesitated. Realization dawned on her; the roast sausage seemed to carry a hidden innuendo after Mylo¡¯s remarks. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this,¡± Millie admitted, her embarrassment causing her to shake her head. Opting for a squid instead, she tried to move past her awkward thoughts. Chapter 839 Marcus nced at the sausage, his brow furrowing momentarily before a smile tugged at his lips again. Rhea¡¯s eyes danced a perilous waltz, osciting between Marcus¡¯ form and Millie¡¯s all-too-attentive countenance. Fury ignited within her, recognizing the brazen flirtation that was unfolding before her very eyes. Casting Darin to the shadows, she left in a defiant stride. Darin,pelled to follow, was arrested by a sudden realization. He understood that Rhea¡¯s storm needed its time to abate. Arriving at the swimming pool¡¯s edge, Rhea¡¯s eyes caught the glimpse of a vine, alive with blossoms, which she regarded with a snarl. It was tripterygium wilfordii, a seductive nt whose allure hid a deadly secret. Every inch of it, from its tender sprouts to its vibrant pollen, concealed a toxic wrath. Even the slightest mistake in handling could unleash agonizing torment. With a resolve unshaken, Rhea plucked the blossoms, their innocence betrayed by her intentions, and wrapped them discreetly in her handkerchief . As she engaged in this dangerous harvest, thoughts swirled tempestuously in her mind. Millie¡¯s happiness was a fire she yearned to extinguish, to eradicate that triumphant smile. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve returned.¡± Darin¡¯s voice exhaled a tremor of relief, as if a held breath finding release. ¡°If this setting doesn¡¯t quite harmonize with your spirit, we could always retrace our path and journey back,¡± he proposed, a soothing note woven into his words. Fear for Rhea¡¯s safety loomed Large in his heart, a shadow he couldn¡¯t quite dispel. ¡°Extend your stay here a while longer, if you may. The allure of indulging in roasted oysters beckons to me.¡± Upon observing the vacant vessel that was Millie¡¯s cup, Rhea answered. ¡°Aware of your fondness for oysters, I¡¯m preparing a roasting delight for you at this moment. They were procured by me with your delight in mind.¡± With a dutiful nod, Darin attended to the grill, the aroma of oysters wafting into the air. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rhea¡¯s face grew somber, her eyes falling upon the empty beverage table, a secret unnoticed by the oblivious crowd. Capitalizing on the chance, Rhea deftly maneuvered herself before Millie¡¯s artisanal beverage, adeptly concealing any sight beyond her presence. With a masterful illusion, she mimicked the act of pouring a Libation for herself. Yet, beneath this facade, she deftly scattered the elusive tripterygium wilfordii pollen into the vessel, a gesture woven with hidden intent. Then, in an air of tranquilposure, she gracefully departed from the scene. Cognizant of the vacant state of Millie¡¯s cup, Rhea foresaw her impending approach to quench her thirst. As foreseen, following a bout of indulgence in piquant fare, Millie¡¯s yearning for revitalization surged. With eagerness propelling her, she made her way to the beverage station, deftly pouring herself a Libation. Uplifting her gaze, Millie Lifted the vessel to her lips, partaking in a session of measured sips that effectively quelled the Lingering fire of spiciness. Employing a delicate hand to sweep away the beads of perspiration adorning her brow, she unveiled a contented smile, a testament to her gratification. A chuckle, cold and precise, escaped Rhea¡¯s lips. ¡°The roasted oysters have emerged as a delectable sess. I invite you to savor their essence.¡± The invitation was extended with a touch of culinary anticipation. As Darin presented the grilled oysters to her, Rhea rose from her seat, gently pushing the tter aside with a subtle gesture. Chapter 840 ¡°In truth, a sudden recollection has surfaced, demanding my attention. Regrettably, I find myself compelled to take my leave at this juncture.¡± The exnation unfurled with an air of unexpected urgency. Armed with the foresight of the impending impact of the toxic pollen on Millie, Rhea swiftly discerned the imperative to exit promptly, preempting any seeds of doubt among theirpanions. A pang of regret struck her; she couldn¡¯t witness the agony blossoming in Millie¡¯s core. What a tragic loss! ¡°Leave now?¡± Darin¡¯s confusion deepened as Rhea¡¯s choice swerved unexpectedly. A tinge of sorrow settled within him, given his devoted Labor in grilling the oysters, which she spurned without a taste. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Pause for a moment, please. Permit me to bid them farewell. We shall depart as a unit.¡± Though sadness tugged at his heart, Darin¡¯s loyalty led him to apany Rhea, the draw of her presence a Lingering hope. ¡°Our departure is imminent. May you bask in moments of delight.¡± The farewell conveyed with a touch of well-wishing. Darin ambled gracefully to each individual, extending his greetings in a sequence of personal connections, until eventually, he directed his steps towards Rhea. ¡°Pray, when shall the wedding invitation make its way to our hands? Do remember to extend an invitation to us for the matrimonial celebration.¡± Mylo¡¯s boisterous inquiry rang out, apanied by a grin. Rhea¡¯s frown was a storm cloud on the horizon, but Darin, the ever-graceful host, turned and smiled at the others. ¡°The preparations are nearingpletion. I shall personally ce the invitation in your hands.¡± ss in hand, Millie savored another sip. Darin exuded a pleasing blend of politeness and charm, capturing her admiration. Yet, his affection found its way to an unintended recipient. ¡°Millie, the source of your sigh escapes my understanding,¡± the inquiry unfolded, touched with a hint of curiosity. Upon catching wind of Millie¡¯s subtle exhtion, Bruce ventured closer. Millie tilted her head, her voice carrying a note of intrigue. ¡°You¡¯ve awakened, it seems. Delmor always imed I was a skilled slumberer, yet I¡¯vee to realize his assessment was amiss. Unlike you, I find it difficult to find repose amidst the constant bustling of people traversing back and forth. Still, your ability to sumb to sleep is quite remarkable, a true gift.¡± Bruce, arms folded across his chest, tilted slightly and inquired, ¡°Last night, overtime held me in its grip, rendering me quite drowsy today. And yourself? How did you spend your evening?¡± Seeing his bright ck eyes upon her, Millie found herself momentarily at a loss for words. Subconsciously, she adjusted the silk scarf gracing her neck and averted her gaze, uncertainty coloring her actions. ¡°The captivating night sky here entranced me. My gaze was steadfast, unable to break free,¡± Millie replied, her words striving for a natural tone. In this moment, a ck car came to a halt along the road adjacent to the vi. Its windows were shrouded in obscurity. Seated in the rear, Leon cast his gaze towards the bustling scene within the vi. Amidst the throng of figures, his eyes singrly gravitated towards Millie. As his eyes rested upon her graceful form, his handsome countenance bore a touch of sorrow. ¡°Boss, would you Like to enter and say goodbye?¡± he assistant inquired, a palpable sense of distress and despondency apparent in his tone. What a stroke of ill fortune had befallen his boss? The woman he held profound affections for happened to be his own cousin¡¯s spouse. And topound matters, the boss had nearly been responsible for Millie¡¯s untimely demise in the past. Chapter 841 Devoid of utterance, Leon¡¯s gaze lingered solely upon Millie. She appeared to radiate contentment. After a brief interlude, he lowered his lids, capturing within his mind¡¯s eye the image of Millie adorned in a lightweight sweater, her countenance adorned with a smile. ¡°Let us take our leave,¡± he eventually stated. The car¡¯s engine roared to Life, propelling it swiftly past the vi¡¯s vicinity. Within the vi¡¯s interior, Marcus, who had been engrossed in conversation, suddenly caught sight of Millie and Bruce. Swiftly extricating himself from his ongoing exchange, he courteously excused himself and traversed the distance to approach them. Bruce selected an immacte cup and poised to pour beverages. ¡°I¡¯m rather intrigued to sample your homemade concoction as well. It appears quite appealing,¡± Bruce remarked. In that instant, Millie¡¯s eyes blinked in a reflexive response. Illuminated against the backdrop of light, she discerned Marcus¡¯ towering form advancing towards her, each stride deliberate and purposeful. Abruptly, a searing pang shot through her abdomen, causing her thoughts to scatter and her mind to momentarily nk out. ¡°Bang, echoed the sound as her ss slipped from her grasp, colliding with the ground. She doubled over, her hands instinctively seeking sce as they pressed against her abdomen. The intensity of the pain swiftly provoked a glistening sheen of sweat upon her forehead. ¡°Millie.¡± With a hint of concern edging his tone, Marcus called out her name. ¡°Millie,¡± Bruce interjected, his voice underscored by genuine concern. In quick strides, Marcus lifted Millie into his arms. Yet, within moments, herplexion paled, her face contorted in anguish signifying the intensity of her pain. Millie bit her lower lip, her thoughts a whirlwind of uncertainty. Could it be the food they had consumed that was causing this difort? Yet, disbelief gnawed at her. After all, these individuals hailed from affluent backgrounds, implying that the ingredients they procured should be of the highest quality and exorbitant price. Maybe the issue resided in the drink she had recently imbibed. Cradled within Marcus¡¯ embrace, Millie murmured faintly, ¡°I suspect the homemade drink might harbor an issue. It would be wise to abstain from its consumption in the future.¡± Millie¡¯s voice carried a note of caution, her wordsced with a touch of concern. Millie¡¯s delicate fingers found their way to Marcus¡¯ arm, one by one. traversing the fabric of his attire and delving into the softness of his flesh. ¡°Swiftly, summon a physician!¡± Marcus¡¯ voice sliced through the air with a sense of urgency and fervor N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He was prepared to bear this agony in the name of Millie¡¯s well-being, should it bring her sce. Thirty minutester, Millie found herself propped weakly against the bed, her brow glistening with a sheen of perspiration, a testament to the profound ache that had enveloped her. Fortuitously, the medical expert arrived in due time, prompting a regurgitation that expelled the venomous elements from her system. With the ejection of impurities, an inkling of relief began to embrace her. The doctor meticulously scrutinized theposition of the concoction and arrived at an astute deduction. ¡°This concoction consists of tripterygium wilfordii pollen, a pernicious entity. Consumption of such products leads to abdominal distress. Thankfully, prompt medical intervention averted grievous harm to the Liver.¡± Poisonous pollen? It was the harbinger of her gastric distress. Chapter 842 Millie¡¯s pallid countenance underwent a transient suspension. She had never introduced such a component into her drink. Bruce, his hands nestled in his pockets, radiated an air of icy restraint, his gaze piercing and cool. ¡°A cursory exploration around the vi¡¯s periphery has affirmed the existence of a tripterygium wilfordii near the pool¡¯s fringe. It would be prudent to eschew cultivating such a noxious presence.¡± The essibility of such a venomous botanical specimen could feasibly be manipted by malicious hands. Adjacent to the pool¡­ Millie retraced the footsteps and engagements of every individual prior to the incident. It resurfaced in her recollection that Rhea had ventured towards the poolside, lingering there momentarily. It appeared that Rhea was the architect behind the extraction of the poisonous pollen, with its pollen collected and surreptitiously deposited into the drink. A calcted maneuver, anticipating her own urge for refreshment in ce of alcoholic indulgence. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Furthermore, not a single soul among the group harbored grievances or enmity towards her, rendering her utterly incapable of conjuring a visage of the malevolent architect behind this deed. By the bedside, Marcus stood, his brows knitted in concentration, exuding a chilliness that sent tremors cascading down observers¡¯ spines. Assuredly, the doctor cated him, ¡°Mr. Thomas, there¡¯s no need for concern. The toxins in Mrs. Thomas¡¯ system have been purgedpletely, and a night of repose will facilitate her convalescence.¡± ¡°Gratitude, doctor.¡± Upon receiving this promation, Marcus atst exhaled his apprehensions After the physician¡¯s departure, Bruce too elected not to prolong his presence, descending the stairs with celerity. Sealing the door, Marcus approached Millie, securing a seat by her side. Her fragile demeanor bore down upon him, and within his gaze brewed a mnge of resentment and distress. ¡°Millie, I apologize. I failed in safeguarding you.¡± His hand extended, tenderly smoothing the tendrils of Millie¡¯s hair, each motion infused with the gentlest of caresses. When Millie faltered, her affliction mirrored in her copse, and his heart plunged in tandem. Each instance of Millie¡¯s emotional oscition between bliss and despair served as a taut tether to his own nerves. Beyond a shadow of doubt, a covert architect had orchestrated the infusion of the pollen into her Libation. Intuition naturally guided his assessment towards a conceivable culprit, his gaze metamorphosing into an even more intense congration of scrutiny. Within Millie¡¯s heart, a gentle warmth kindled. During her periods of frailty in the past, solitude had often been her unweepanion Yet now, the presence of someone at her side had unfurled a quilt of sce and constion. Gently, Millie guided Marcus¡¯ hand downward, enveloping it in a reassuring embrace. She sensed her vitality being restored; the agony that once threatened her resolve was now relegated to a distant memory. ¡°Darling, I am well now. You can venture downstairs and join thepany,¡± Millie tenderly offered. ¡°The assembly has already dispersed.¡± In the wake of the physician¡¯s intervention, their associates demonstrated the courtesy to withdraw, allowing Millie the reprieve of convalescence. Had they truly all departed? Millie¡¯s paroxysms of difort had eclipsed her awareness. Chapter 843 Resting her head upon Marcus¡¯ shoulder, she discovered an anchorage as substantial as a mountain, his aura a source of unwavering support. Her eyelids found sce in closure as she inhaled hisforting essence, eventually sumbing to slumber upon his sturdy perch. In the twilight hours, Millie stirred, awakening to an unupied chamber. Donning attire, she disembarked from the bed. Below, a cacophony of activity persisted, though her attention remained undrawn, attributing the commotion to the arrival of one of Marcus¡¯rades. Venturing onto the balcony, she gazed into the distant expanse, a tableau of unexpectedness interjecting the scene as an unannounced guest infiltrated the chamber. ¡°Millie, word of your poisoning reached my ears. How remiss of you to acquaint yourself with the venomous blossoms of the tripterygium wilfordii. Exercise caution in the days ahead, lest a reckoning befall you.¡± Rhea intoned, her smile harboring a sinister undercurrent. Indeed, Rhea had returned. Her resurgence served only one purpose: to imbue Millie¡¯s ordeal with the cruel currency of mockery. The catalyst for her reappearance was the retrieval of a misced ne. Millie¡¯s countenance, not yet fully restored to its former vitality, abruptly assumed a frigid pallor. Astonishment coursed through her veins-Rhea had dared to reappear! Swiveling on her heel, despite herpromised state of well-being, Millie¡¯s gaze gleamed with an incisive acuity. ¡°The effrontery of a malefactor knows no bounds. Cease this charade. It was your hand that introduced the venomous pollen into my drink. Yet, s for you, your endeavors have yielded nothing. I stand unscathed.¡± Millie¡¯s voice dripped with disdain as she hurled her verdict. With no witnesses to her discourse, Rhea pivoted with haughty audacity. ¡°And so what if it were me? Do you presume me to be that imbecilic? The dosage of pollen was scrupulously measured. Had it Led to your demise, I would have inevitably found myself incarcerated. This, my dear, is but a trifling reckoning you¡¯ve earned,¡± Rhea proimed, her arrogance steeped in a nauseating sense of self- satisfaction. Millie¡¯s pallor only fueled her vindictive tion. A trifling punishment indeed. In solitude, it could have inflicted excruciating torment upon Millie, perhaps even yielding her ultimate demise. Within Rhea¡¯s psyche, malevolence churned. Her visage still veiled in a frosty veneer, Millie embarked on a deliberate progression towards Rhea. Rhea¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°What¡¯s this? A proclivity for violence? Let me enlighten you: Marcus is conveniently stationed downstairs. Lay a finger on me, and I shall promptly seek sce in his arms.¡± Unforeseen, Millie¡¯s hand brushed against an adjacent vessel, precipitating a mor that inevitably seized the attention of the gentleman beneath. Hastened strides punctuated his ascent up the staircase. Out of the blue, Millie cradled her abdomen, a change in her demeanor divergent from her customary comportment, fingers contorted around her midriff. ¡°It pains¡­ Assist me,¡± she entreated, her voice tremulous. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Today, she intended to subject Rhea to a taste of her own malevolence, ensnaring her inescapably within her ploys. Rhea was well-versed in the art of sordid stratagems, leveraging maniption and falsification to orchestrate her designs. ¡°Millie, what art thou about?¡± Rhea faltered, her step recoiling. ¡°Rhea, what nefarious scheme have you contrived once more? By what authorization did you ascend to this domain?¡± Abruptly, Rhea found herself curtailed by Marcus, his grip unyielding on her shoulder, and he promptly expelled her. Rhea collided with the wall, her frame shuddering and her bones nearly fracturing from the impact. Chapter 844 ¡°Millie, what has transpired?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice reverberated, infused with genuine concern. ¡°Darling, my constitution doth throb with pain. Rhea¡­¡± Millie¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, were fixed upon Rhea, who grimaced in affliction. ¡°It¡¯s of no concern to me. Millie, you wretch.¡± ¡°Rhea, unless you yearn for a flight off the balcony, I urge you to depart. Immediatel: Marcus¡¯ index finger pointed towards the exit with resolute authority. ¡°Marcus,¡± Rhea contested. Marcus¡¯ motion was resolute, his gaze metamorphosing into an abyss of menace. With eyes brimming with tears, Rhea relented, spiraling and dashing towards the Lower reaches. Millie straightened, exhaling a sigh imbued with relief. At Last, she had driven Rhea away. Watching her retreat in chagrin and defeat bestowed upon Millie a surge of gratification She was cognizant of Rhea¡¯s susceptibility to Marcus¡¯ sentiments. A mere ¡°depart¡± issued by Marcus equated to a seismic denunciation in Rhea¡¯s estimation. ¡°Were you not gued by a stomachache?¡± Marcus observed Millie¡¯s recuperation, the pallor of difort vanishing from her visage, reced by an aura of normalcy. A trace of mirth glimmered in Marcus¡¯ eyes as he scrutinized the rapid shift from agonized to composed. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Well, earlier, the agony was most keen, yet now I¡¯m on the mend,¡± Millie responded. Her jest, it appeared, had been unmasked, leaving Millie tinged with an undertone of chagrin. Averting her gaze, Millie sidestepped Marcus¡¯ path and gravitated towards a recliner nestled on the balcony. There, beneath the canopy of stars, she found repose. Nevertheless, Marcus pursued his course. ¡°What would you like to eat? I shall enlist Derek¡¯s aid to bring it forthwith,¡± Marcus ventured. Surveying the time, Millie apprehended that the clock¡¯s hands had advanced to the eighth hour of the evening. ¡°The hour is quite advanced. I shall manage on my own,¡± she asserted. While fashioning a beverage earlier, she had observed provisions nestled within the refrigerator. Marcus¡¯ intent was clear: he had fabricated a pretext to evade Mylo and hisrades, striving to safeguard an interval of solitude with Millie. In truth, the pangs of hunger eluded Millie¡¯s constitution. Yet her ardor for Marcus impelled her to undertake the culinary endeavor, despite her own indisposition. The timeless wisdom held true-the route to a man¡¯s affection coursed through his taste buds. Enveloped in the allure of her affection for Marcus, Millie found herself so captivated that she felt an insistentpulsion to prepare a meal for him, even amidst her own state of difort. ¡°You¡¯re prohibited from cooking,¡± Marcus proimed, tenderly retracting Millie¡¯s frame and sitting into the recliner himself, his embrace enveloping her in its secure cocoon. Kneading her temples, Millie discerned the predilection Marcus exhibited for this intimate embrace. In this setting, he was prone to a semnce of overbearance. Chapter 845 Millie¡¯spliance was unswerving; she submitted herself to his enfoldment, bearing witness to his asional excesses of ardor. Subsequently, Marcus produced his cellr device, dialing Derek¡¯s number, and his request was delineated with precision. ¡°Convey unto us two portions of Light repast.¡± Foreseeing that Millie¡¯s appetite might have waned in the wake of her recent indisposition, Marcus chose a nourishing selection. ¡°Is the difort still with you?¡± In the aftermath of the call, Marcus¡¯ touch gravitated towards her abdomen, his gesture invested with a tenderness that belied his typically steely demeanor. ¡°No, the pain has subsided.¡± Millie¡¯s assurance carried sce to Marcus¡¯ heart. The current moment radiated warmth, breathing new vitality into his existence. In those harrowing days on the ind, he bore witness to a ceaseless parade of death, each night a procession of souls departing. The ordeal had left him akin to a living specter. Upon emerging from that crucible, he seized the reins of the Thomas Group, an unyielding vessel helmed by his cold resolve. The organization evolved under his unwavering leadership into the entity it stands as today. Initially, he believed he would seek a wife solely to navigate theplexities of familial obligations, a pragmatic arrangement to appease the elders. The concept of love was absent from his considerations, an abstraction he never anticipated embracing. He was prepared to bestow upon her unending wealth and ascendancy, yet the currency of love eluded his grasp, as it always would. Hispanionship would forever remain distant, a wistful phantom forever elusive. Yet a transformation unfurled, like a flowering bud, within the depths of his infatuation for Millie. Despite his perennial aloofness, her presence rendered him malleable, his austere exterior giving way to a gentle warmth. He yearned to consign the entire universe to her. And then there were those instances when she referred to him as ¡°honey,¡± a sobriquet that kindled the deepest embers of his passion. Within those sybles, he discovered a melody that resonated in harmony with his heart, like the sweetest of notes in the grand symphony of existence. As evening held them ensconced, a palpable enchantment infused the air. Over time, Marcus maneuvered the tendrils of Millie¡¯s hair aside, revealing the expanse of her baster skin. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With anguid pace, Marcus closed the distance, his lips tracing an itinerary across the canvas of her flesh. Tension coiled within Millie, her fists clenched, her visage averted, yet her shimmering eyes beheld him with a potent maism. ¡°Call me ¡®honey¡¯,¡± Marcus implored, his gaze prating and his voice a husky caress. Hisely countenance radiated an irresistible allure. Under the spell of his enchantment, Millie¡¯s lips parted, the word ¡°Honey¡± leaving them with a deliberate, breathy cadence. Subsequently, Derek materialized with dinner in tow, and Millie dined while nestled upon Marcus¡¯ legs. Marcus¡¯ penchant for possessiveness was palpable, albeit fortunate that no prying eyes were privy to their intimate tableau. Rhea had hastened away, traversing the deste mountain road in solitude. She wanted to hail a taxi to descend the hill, yet theteness of the hour conspired against her-the absence of passing vehicles and her powerless phone left her stranded in the epassing darkness. With every step, venomous invectives directed at Millie punctuated her internal monologue. ¡°Millie, you wretch! Youreuppance shall befall you. I will expose your treacherous ways. I ought to have administered a more potent dose of poison pollen.¡± As her stridespounded, so did the pain in her feet and the tumult of her grievances. If only Millie could suffer a swift demise-this remained her fervent wish. Resorting to a gesture of surrender, she slipped off her heels, cradling them in her grasp. Chapter 846 Relief seemed within grasp as the distant echo of an approaching vehicle met her ears. Salvation, she surmised. The vehicle drew near, its illumination piercing the darkness. Rhea extended a beckoning hand, signaling for a halt. As the window descended, Rhea¡¯s eyes met the driver¡¯s. It was Darin. Taken aback, she lowered her gaze, knitting her brows in a flustered gesture. Darin had been an acquaintance since childhood, preceding her acquaintance with Marcus. Their story began in the corridors of kindergarten, where they shared the same ssroom as ssmates. During those days, the prominence of the Evans family had not yet reached its current zenith. In the halls of her ssroom, she bore the brunt of cruel taunts, Labeled a street child bereft of care, subjected to intentional istion by her peers. sping a doll to her chest, she would watch with longing as her peers formed clusters around picture books, their innocent camaraderie Like a distant echo in her heart. In the shadows, aching emotions often surged, and ndestine tears were her silentpanions. But then, like a serendipitous chord, her gaze intertwined with that of a handsome ssmate, Darin. A simple act of generosity-a piece of candy extended-sparked a symphony of jealousy among the other girls. ¡°Cease your tears, for I shall safeguard you henceforth.¡± His words were a soothing balm, an oath of protection that enshrouded her like a guardian¡¯s embrace. In that moment, she felt herself transformed-a metamorphosis akin to Cindere¡¯s transition to princess. Vanity reveled in this newfound identity, as she found herself fondly drawn to Darin. However, the tides of Life would soon alter course. Her father led her to the Thomas family¡¯s house, akin to a pce, irrevocably reshaping her world. Darin, once her envisioned prince charming, now stood on unequal footing as she witnessed Marcus descending the stairs, an air ofposure defining his every step. In that instance, her sentiments pivoted, her infatuation shifting its allegiance. Marcus¡¯ cool countenance wielded a maic pull that stirred her heart, altering the trajectory of her affections. And beside him would be a princess, resplendent and enviable. Darin emerged from the car, his attention drawn to the heels clutched in her hand. ¡°Enter the car.¡± Hismand sliced through the night air, his gaze prating her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Faced with the deste expanse of the road, Rhea asked. ¡°Derek called me.¡± Darin¡¯s eyes betrayed a pang of disappointment. Theteness of the hour held but one implication: her search for Marcus. In the afternoon, Darin had extended an invitation to a movie and met with her pretext of weariness and a need for rest. Yet, her present presence on this path was a testament to a hidden purpose-a rendezvous with shadows in the quiet of night.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Rhea¡¯s thoughts drifted back to a car that had breezed past her without pause. Derek¡¯s indifference was an arrow that pierced her heart. Chapter 847 She perceived his action as an act of cruelty, an unwillingness to offer a ride to a girl in need. Seated beside Darin, she found herself swathed in guilt, the threads of her actions entwined with an unsteady conscience. ¡°I realized my ne was absent as I retired for the night. An oversight during the day led me to believe it may rest at Marcus¡¯ abode. Thus, I ventured forth to retrieve it.¡± Her exnation wafted through the air, seeking sce in her half-truths. Darin¡¯s silence hung between them, a testament to his discerning nature. He was no fool, yet he grappled toprehend Rhea¡¯s persistent attachment, despite the fact that Marcus was now wedded to another. Darin brought Rhea to a halt in front of her residence. Within the confines of the car, an oppressive atmosphere enveloped them, and the entire journey transpired in a somber silence, punctuated only by the rhythm of the engine¡¯s hum. ¡°Here you are.¡± Darin¡¯s voice pierced the silence. However, Rhea remained unmoving, her fists clenched tightly as her mind wove intricate ns- strategies that would employ others as pawns to execute her own desires. ¡°Would you like toe inside for a while?¡± Rhea¡¯s suggestion lingered, hanging in the air like an unexpected breeze. Darin found himself momentarily struck dumb, taken aback by her invitation. This was an uncharacteristic move on Rhea¡¯s part; she had always maintained a distance between them, revealing no inklings of interest before. ¡°Come,¡± Rhea pressed, her words luring him into action. With her guidance, Darin stepped out of the car and followed Rhea into her bedroom. Each step felt as though he walked on air, the ambiance of Rhea¡¯s room enveloping him-a realm tinted in hues of pink, exuding a distinctly girlish aura. Rhea paused, her back to Darin, as her hand ventured to the buttons of her cor. Slowly, deliberately, the neckline yielded to her touch, revealing the smooth expanse of her shoulders. ¡°What endeavor are you currently engaged in?¡± A flood of emotions surged within Darin¡¯s being as he bore witness to this captivating tableau, causing him to avert his gaze in a mixture of captivation and reticence. ¡°Darin, your fondness for me is apparent, and I am prepared to offer myself to you. Yet, in exchange, I require a favor.¡± Rhea¡¯s voice held a gravity that cut through the air, her intention veiled beneath her words. Darin¡¯s grip on his thigh tightened incrementally. The prospect of Rhea¡¯s proposition surged through him, igniting a fire of anticipation. Conquering a woman¡¯s body, it was whispered, was the surest path to her submission, Although Rhea¡¯s heart currently gravitated toward Marcus, Darin couldn¡¯t help but entertain the notion that their dynamic might shift after a physical connection. ¡°What do you wish for me?¡± Darin queried, his puzzlement evident. ¡°I harbor an intense animosity toward Millie. I beseech you to assist me in eradicating her,¡± Rhea conveyed. The contours of her desires were etched across her face, a manifestation of her Longing for Millie¡¯s removal. With each encounter, Millie seemed to effortlessly im victories over her, impelling Rhea toBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. harbor deep-seated resentment. The prospect of retaining this enmity was uneptable; it could only be quelled through Millie¡¯s elimination. Darin¡¯s reaction to Rhea¡¯s request was profound. The enormity of her entreaty seemed to anchor him in disbelief. The task sheid before him was anything but simple, a realization that struck with a jolt. ¡°You im to cherish me, yet you falter in fulfilling such a modest request. Your affection, it seems, is quite easily discounted.¡± Chapter 848 As Darin grappled with his inability to respond, Rhea¡¯s mocking expression registered as both reproach and scorn N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. A numb sensation crept over Darin¡¯s senses. Earlier, at Marcus¡¯ barbecue, Darin had observed the intensity of Marcus¡¯ affectionate nces toward Millie. In the midst of his otherwise ruthless and assertive demeanor, Marcus¡¯ gaze bespoke an unwavering tenderness. To witness such a figure known for his unyielding and formidable demeanor in the realm of business exhibit such gentle tenderness was to observe love¡¯s crescendo, its pinnacle attained and proimed. Taking action against Millie would not only enrage Marcus, but it would also unleash a torrent of perilous repercussions. ¡°She has be the object of Marcus¡¯ devotion. Our interference would not only offend him but also invite unending strife.¡± Darin¡¯s words carried an air of resignation. ¡°So you refuse?¡± Rhea¡¯s voice chilled the air, reverberating within the room¡¯s confines. ¡°Iam at your service, ready to move mountains for you, yet I dare not jeopardize the safety of my family.¡± hismitment resolute. Darin¡¯s countenance turned grave, ¡°Rest assured, your kin shall remain untainted by this, and your own hands shall steer clear of any entanglement, so long as discretion guides our path, veiling it from prying eyes.¡± Rhea¡¯s response echoed, hinting at the prospect of negotiation where the Barker family was concerned. Her grip ckened, allowing her garments to cascade to the floor, exposing the expanse of her back. A once pristine canvas, now adorned with scars and indentations, was a testament to past strife. ¡°Observe the etchings on my flesh? Each marks a creation of Millie¡¯s malice. Into thorns she led me, a decree against baring my back to the world. Her poison seeps into Marcus¡¯ ear daily, an insidious campaign to dislodge my father and deprive me of all. Countless atrocities she has wrought, yet she awakens each day draped in happiness, while I plunge deeper into the abyss of despair.¡± A pang of anguish flickered within Darin¡¯s somber eyes as they beheld Rhea¡¯s back, the scars a harsh reminder of past wounds. A spark of ire ignited, incensed by the revtion. Millie, who had masqueraded as innocuous, was now revealed as a callous tormentor of his beloved. ¡°Verily, Millie is a malevolent force,¡± Darin murmured, drawing nearer his hands finding sce upon Rhea¡¯s shoulders, his voice a vessel of empathy. Rhea turned, her gaze locking onto Darin¡¯s mournful orbs, her lips trembling faintly, the weight of her revtion palpable. ¡°aid me in vanquishing her-a gift beyond measure for our union. Linger this night.¡± Rhea¡¯s plea hung in the air, her tiptoes granting her ess to Darin¡¯s lips, a tender union. Darin faltered, a breath¡¯s hesitation, then acquiescence unfurled. Swiftness and unexpectedness intertwined; a longing harbored, now embraced. The desire to shield Rhea and staunch her suffering overwhelmed his resolve. Rhea¡¯s allure held him captive, setting a self-imposed restraint aze. Once more, Rhea¡¯s frame rose on tiptoes, her lips brushing his ear, her words a gentle caress. ¡°Darin, I too hold a fondness for you.¡± At this juncture, the weight of confession cast its web, ensnaring Darin¡¯s defenses. His grasp found her head, leadership seized, and reciprocity pursued. The clock¡¯s hushed cadence pulsed, illumination flickering, garments strewn, a testament to fervent ardor. Chapter 849 Amidst passion¡¯s confluence, Rhea¡®s gaze fluttered open. After tonight Darin would try every means to kill Millie. With dawn¡¯s arrival, Millie stirred from slumber, stretching Languidly. Grasping her phone, she embarked on a digital journey, scouting for bus tickets to her childhood abode. Her grandmother¡¯s desire for a return tugged at her heartstrings, urging swift action to refurbish the ancestral dwelling in anticipation of her grandmother¡¯s homing. Recognizing that prolonged vacancy could invite problems, such as leaks and the embrace of dampness, Millie¡¯s resolve surged. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. A call to her grandmother ensued, wordsced with purpose as she dered her intent to restore the old abode. Joy burgeoned in her grandmother¡¯s voice, and delight in the prospect was palpable. Next, an attempt to reach Marcus bore no fruit. Unperturbed, Millie wrote a note detailing her excursion to the countryside to oversee the old house herself. Upon Millie¡¯s arrival at the bus station, she gracefully embarked upon the coach, her choice falling upon a seat adjacent to the window, a spot that promised glimpses of the world¡¯s passing tapestry. Due to the lengthy and tiring journey back to her hometown, Millie decided to close her eyes and rest. In the preceding days, her body had been nearly drained by Marcus. As Millie gently shut her eyes, a youthful gentleman stepped aboard the bus in tandem. With a graceful gesture, he hoisted his belongings onto the rack, all the while, his gaze serendipitously alighting upon Millie, a pleasant astonishment dancing within him. ¡°Millie¡­¡± Yet, the bus¡¯s cacophony devoured his utterance, leaving Millie¡¯s repose untouched. The young man¡¯s approach yielded nothing. He went to take his seat. An ebony-skinned figure followed suit, eyes deliberately tracing Millie¡¯s form, Settling at the rear, his motives remained veiled. Unbeknownst to Millie, this silent theater yed out. Veering into somnolence, Millie drifted, ensnared by drowsiness, when abruptly, the coach¡¯s journey halted. ¡°Why this pause?¡± The question echoed through the bus¡¯s confines. The driver relinquished his seat, standing resolute. ¡°An issue has arisen with the bus, necessitating a call for aid. You¡¯ve endured hours of confinement; I encourage you to disembark and embrace the revitalizing outdoor air. Be cautious not to venture too far,¡± he articted. Murmurs danced like whispers in the wind, with the cessation of air conditioning conjuring a stifling interior. Passengers disembarked, seeking sce beneath the roadside¡¯s canopy. The tumult roused Millie. Bleary eyes met a tableau of passengers seated under the protective boughs, cooling beneath nature¡¯s embrace. ¡°My grandchild awaits me at school; an unforeseen dy cloaks the bus. I must beckon my husband to retrieve him,¡± an elderly woman Lamented. A symphony of questions apanied the bus¡¯s predicament. Millie, too, joined the exodus, the sun¡¯s fierce gaze upon her awakening. Amidst the shelter of a sprawling tree, an elder¡¯s gesture extended towards her. ¡°Fair traveler, join this haven. Shade and coolness await,¡± her invitation sang, a refuge in nature¡¯s arms. Chapter 850 Millie¡¯s lips curled into a grateful smile as she settled beside the elderly woman, who adjusted her position to amodate the neer. ¡°Thank you.¡± Millie¡¯s voice was touched with appreciation as she found her seat. ¡°Your graciousness is appreciated. My granddaughter is currently enrolled at a university in Preagend. This journey to the city was driven by the desire to reunite with her,¡± the elderly woman shared, her smile carrying the warmth of familial bonds and cherished moments. A peach emerged from the woman¡¯s bag, a harbinger of refreshment amidst uncertainty. ¡°Miss, partake in this peach. The bus¡¯s fate remains a mystery.¡± The offering was made generous and hospitable. ¡°No, thank you. Pray and enjoy it yourself.¡± Millie declined graciously, her gaze falling upon the plump and lustrous fruit. Observing that only two peaches remained within the elderly woman¡¯s bag, she declined with politeness. In a tender juncture, a young girl with twin braids darted forth, an urgent plea escaping her lips as she tugged at her pants. ¡°Grandma, nature calls. Hasten, please.¡± Her distress was palpable, tugging at heartstrings. Surveying her surroundings, the elderly woman¡¯s eyes searched in vain for a restroom in close proximity. Recognizing the need for discretion, her gaze alighted upon a diminutive hill situated nearby. Determination kindling, she readied herself to rise, intent on guiding the young girl to the sheltered haven of the hill¡¯s rear. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s urgent! I can¡¯t hold on. I¡¯m going to have an ident,¡± her tearful entreaty resonated. Yet the elderly woman¡¯s movements were less fluid, a stumble hinting at her limited agility. ¡°Madam, remain seated. Allow me to escort the young one.¡± Millie¡¯s offer extended, propelling her from her seat. ¡°Gratitude, sister.¡± The young girl¡¯s appreciation danced in her words. The journey towards the secluded hillockmenced. ¡°Miss, turn away, please. Avert your gaze,¡± the little girl¡¯s plea resonated, her purpose unambiguous. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Without hesitation, she lowered her pants and crouched amidst the foliage, seeking the solitude the bushes provided. ¡°I assure you, no gaze shall transgress. Trust me.¡± Millie¡¯s words carried an oath of respect, her focus distant. Yet, unbeknownst to Millie, an ebony-skinned figure emerged from the hillock¡¯s opposite side, a de held in his grip, his demeanor fierce. ¡°Proceed, young one.¡± As the task concluded, the girl hastened towards Millie, heedless of the fallen hairpin adorning the ground. Millie¡¯s graceful gesture saw her bend to retrieve the hairpin. Unbeknownst to her, the ominous presence behind her surged forward, knife in hand, his visage twisted in determination. Millie got the hairpin and realized that something was wrong. She looked sideways and saw a raised knife from the corner of her eyes. Chapter 851 Millie reacted swiftly and moved to the side, barely missing the de. The man was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t think Millie would be able to dodge. Seeing that the man was waving the knife at her once again, she realized that he was going to keep trying until he actually killed her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Millie knew that there was no way she could overthrow the brawny man. She did the first thing that came to her mind. She Lifted her leg and kicked his jewels as hard as she could. Unfortunately, she lost her bnce due to the contact and fell down the hill. ¡°Ouch!¡± The man held his crotch in pain, sweating profusely and groaning Like an animal as he red at Millie. Millie got up as fast as she could, but the man was faster despite his pain. As fast as her legs could carry her, Millie ran down the mountain. At this point, running was her best option. The determined gangster didn¡¯t give up the chase. Millie braved her fear and pain and sprinted through the lush grass. Suddenly, she tripped over something and fell, hurting her already aching body. She dragged herself against the edge of the slope and leaned there, panting for breath. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Then, she felt a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± Millie screamed, scared out of her wits thinking it was the man that was trying to kill her. ninjanovel ¡°Shh, it¡¯s me.¡± Patrick pressed a finger against his lips. After taking a good look at him, Millie Let out a heavy breath. Then her eyes turned sharp again. What was he doing here? ¡°Follow me,¡± Patrick said in a low voice. He held her hand and rushed down the mountain with her. They ran without Looking back until they were running out of breath. When they looked back, there was no one following them, and there was no sound either. It was only then that they let themselves breathe normally and rx. Millie supported her hands on her knees as she tried to even her breathing. After a short moment, she looked up to find a Patrick that didn¡¯t seem very tired. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked with a quirked eyebrow. ¡°I was in the same bus with you earlier. I was going to greet you, but you were sleeping. I decided not to bother you.¡± Millie squinted her eyes, a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re going to the countryside too?¡± Patrick nodded. ¡°Yes. I have some business to deal with there. It was a pleasant surprise to find you in the same bus.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for what you just did. That man would have surely killed me,¡± Millie said gratefully, wiping the sweat off her forehead with the back of her hand. Chapter 852 She was so exhausted and didn¡¯t think she was going to escape him. She was really Lucky that Patrick showed up when he did. ¡°Why did that man want to kill you?¡± Millie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She was asking herself who sent him here. He was just a hit man. The only name that came to her mind as she thought of this was Rhea. Patrick stared at her beautiful face. Its redness and her bright eyes made her look more attractive. ¡°So, which way do we go now?¡± Patrick asked, looked around at the wild surface of dry grass. Millie Looked around too and started walking ahead, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head for the highway. From there, we can catch a ride. It¡¯s a really long way on foot.¡± After they had walked some distance in silence, Patrick turned and asked curiously your hometown?¡± ¡°How have you been doing? Why are you going back to Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ninjanovel He was also wondering why Marcus didn¡¯te with her. She almost died back there. Millie picked up a weed and yed with it between her fingers, a smile ying on her Lips. ¡°I¡¯m doing well. I just want to see the old house.¡± Patrick pursed his lips, wondering if he should be happy for her. It seemed that she was getting along quite well with Marcus. When he saw her in the bus earlier, he was so happy. Millie looked back, noticing that Patrick had stopped. ¡°Hurry up, or we won¡¯t make it before it gets dark!¡± She waved him over with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±¡± He quickened his steps. A few secondster, Millie¡¯s phone rang. Seeing Marcus¡¯ name on the screen of her phone, her face lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy with work all morning and my phone was muted. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to the countryside earlier on?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice came from the other side. He was worried that she went there alone. He only found out she went because Derek found her note at home when he went to get Marcus¡¯ notebook. I¡¯m already on my way. It was actually a spontaneous decision. Since I don¡¯t have much to dotely, I just acted on it.¡± Millie walked forward as she spoke on the phone. ¡°Okay then. Well, how did you go?¡± Marcus asked with concern. He still wished she had told him. He could have taken a day off to go with her had she asked. If it wasn¡¯t possible, he would have asked someone to drive her there. ¡°By bus,¡± she answered inly, deliberately leaving out the detail of her being attacked. She didn¡¯t want him to start worrying about her. Besides, she had gotten rid of the hit man and was safe now. She could hear people whispering on the background of Marcus¡¯ side. She also heard Derek call him. He had to be busy. Chapter 853 She said, ¡°Go on with your work. We can talkter.¡± His side fell silent after that. Then, after a short while, Marcus asked in a charming voice, ¡°First, do you miss me?¡± Millie¡¯s ears instantly turned red. She stole a nce at Patrick next to her and looked away just as soon. She did miss him. She didn¡¯t know how Long it would take before she got back. She wanted to tell him too, but with Patrick close to her, she was too embarrassed to say anything. ¡°Just go back to your work,¡± she said instead and was about to hang up. ¡°Millie, you have to answer before hanging up.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice sounded more serious. But Millie was in a tight spot. How could she? As if it wasn¡¯t enough, she felt Patrick¡¯s gaze on her. Millie could feel her ears getting hotter. ¡°No,¡± she said in a Low voice into the phone, avoiding Patrick¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t flirt in front of someone else. ¡°No?¡± Marcus raised his voice, the displeasure obvious in it. ¡°I¡¯m here with someone,¡± Millie said, hoping he would understand her. ¡°So what? I¡¯m your husband. If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t hang up.¡± Millie was so embarrassed. She closed her eyes tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡± Then, she turned slightly and gave Patrick her back, too embarrassed to look at him now. On the other end of the phone, Marcus was dying ofughter. ninjanovel ¡°I¡¯LL hang up now. Go back to work,¡± Millie said hurriedly and was about to hang up when. ¡°Wait!¡± Marcus¡¯ demanding voice stopped her again. ¡°What again?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°Give me a kiss.¡± ¡°What? We¡¯re on the phone.¡± ¡°I know. I just need to hear it.¡± Marcus lowered his voice, trying to sound charming. He was really pushing his luck with her. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°I can¡¯t do it now!¡± She was exasperated. Marcus didn¡¯t answer her. He waited silently, as if he knew she would end up doing it. Millie sighed softly, took the phone to her puckered lips and sent him a kiss. Chapter 854 As soon as he heard the sound, Marcus Laughed happily on the other end of the phone. ¡°Now, be careful on the way, okay? And make sure your phone stays on.¡± Millie blushed and sessfully hung up this time. She turned around and smiled awkwardly at Patrick. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said and walked ahead of Patrick who was a little sad. Then again, he told himself that he should be happy for her happiness. After walking for half an hour, Millie and Patrick finally got to the highway. Unfortunately, the bus was already repaired and had driven away. Their misfortune turned around when a minibus passed by not long after and picked them up. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The minibus stopped at the agricultural station first for Patrick to get off. Then, it went on and reached a small town with many houses. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m getting off here, please,¡± Millie said, holding out some money to the man. On the side of the road stood a young man with caramel-coloured skin. He was just looking randomly around until his eyes stopped on the minibus. The door opened and out of it stepped a tall girl. From her side view, she had tender skin. She looked delicate with her long hair. The young man hadn¡¯t seen all of her face, but she sure was a beauty. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Rnd Ruiz was mesmerized. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in this town. Heck, all the girls in this town were rough and rude. None of them were his type. When Millie closed the door and turned, finally giving a full view of her face, Rnd couldn¡¯t believe it. She was gorgeous. Just like a fairy. Rnd¡¯s heart flipped a thousand times. He had found his wife. Millie didn¡¯t go home directly. She walked to an olddy who was selling bread. Rnd rushed after her with the aim of gaining of her favour. The unctuous Look on his face made it obvious. ¡°Excuse me, beauty. I¡¯d like to know you. My name is Rnd. My family runs a medicine business and can make hundreds of thousands of dors a year. Actually, I¡¯m the richest person in this town.¡± Millie looked at the young man talking to her. His face seemed familiar. The next second, she figured out why he didn¡¯t recognize her. How could he when she used to be masked every single time? At the time, he thought she was ugly and didn¡¯t care for her. He was only interested in beautiful women, while he swore at ugly women and humiliated them. Millie never liked Rnd back in school. He was a_ hateful underachiever who took himself for king and bullied anyone who didn¡¯t meet his standards. She recalled the time when he tore up her book, mmed it back on her desk and cursed at her. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re so ugly that you shouldn¡¯t be allowed to be out here. Chapter 855 I¡¯m so unlucky to be in the same ss as you. It¡¯s impossible for me to study when I see you. You ugly girl!¡± That was always his chant. Then, on the way home, he would throw rocks at her and keep shouting for her to get out of the town. Millie hadn¡¯t forgotten even a second of her past. Every detail was ingrained in her mind. She ignored the hand Rnd held out to her and smiled at the old woman in front of her. ¡°Joan, how are you doing?¡± Joan paused and looked at Millie in confusion, as if trying to figure out who it was. After a while, her eyes went wide in realization. It was Millie! Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Millie? The Little girl who used to wear a mask all the time? You are so beautiful! I couldn¡¯t even recognize you. Oh, I¡¯m doing very well. What about your grandmother?¡± Joan was now so excited talking to her. ¡°Grandma has recovered quite well. She will back in a few days.¡± Millie¡¯s grandma and Joan were best friends. They Lived close to each other and often helped each other. When Grandma had to go to the city for treatment, Joan held her friend¡¯s hand with Love and told her she¡¯d be waiting for her toe back. ¡°That¡¯s amazing news. I¡¯m so Lonely here without her. Having no one to talk to, I look forward to her return every day.¡± Rnd stood there, listening in on their conversation. He stared at Millie in disbelief. How could this be the same ugly girl he used to despise and ridicule? He was told that she had scars all over her face. Or was he mistaken? ¡°Are you really Millie?¡± Rnd was finding it hard to believe. When Millie nced briefly at Rnd, the smile that was on her face fell. ¡°Joan, I¡¯m going home,¡° she said warmly to the old woman, acting as if Rnd was invisible. ¡°Sure. Come over for dinner, okay?¡± Joan invited warmly. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Despite the fact that he was just brutally ignored, Rnd shamelessly chased after Millie until the door of her house. ¡°Millie, I had no idea you were so beautiful. Why did you have to hide this behind a mask? It made me think you were ugly. You know what? Come to my house for dinner tonight. I¡®11 ask my mother to make a good meal for you.¡± In a bored tone, Millie said without looking at him, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Please, go away. I¡¯m going in now.¡± Rnd didn¡¯t move. He stood in ce and just stroked his chin, admiring Millie¡¯s face and thinking of how to get her. The whole family would be proud of him if he got a beauty like her. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have called you all those names in the past, but you can¡¯t really me me. Everyone said you were ugly and I believed them. I apologize for my mistake. Can you please be my girlfriend? Like Chapter 856 I said, my family is the richest in town, and I¡¯m the most handsome man in town too.¡± Millie was speechless. Had he forgotten how he used to curse her and throw stones at her? ¡°There¡¯s this saying that goes..¡± ¡°Yes? Tell me, I¡¯m listening,¡± Rnd said excitedly, thinking that Millie was going to change her mind. ¡°It says, a dead dog feels no cold.¡± With that, Millie opened the door, went in and mmed it in his face. Rnd¡¯s face darkened. Angry for being mocked this way, he shouted angrily at the door, ¡°Millie, how dare you! Don¡¯t be so arrogant and be thankful. I can get any girl I want in town. No one says no to me. Sooner orter, you will be my girlfriend.¡± Millie rolled her eyes at him and started doing a personal overview of the house. As she walked around, Millie realized that it was moulded in a lot of ces. First things first, she opened the windows to let some fresh air in. Then, she fetched water and began to clean. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Rnd went back home in anger. Even in the past, when Millie was thought to be ugly, she was never scared of him. When he tore up her textbook, she went to his seat and tore his too. Then, she would Look at him with disdain. She had never Liked him before. At the gate of his house, Rnd noticed a white Porsche. Rnd¡¯s eyes immediately Lit up. He didn¡¯t even know who owned the car yet. Inside the house, his mother was happily talking to a woman. ¡°Laurel, you¡¯re back! Come here and let me have a look at you. You¡¯ve gotten thinner. Do you like the Morgan family?¡± Was that his sister his parents identally came back with? He heard that she became rich by joining the Morgan family. He could still remember how she said she was nevering back. Why was she here? With an excited expression, Rnd asked, ¡°Sister, is that Porsche yours?¡± He couldn¡¯t dare tough at her. Now that she had money, no one ignored her. ¡°Of course, it is. Can anyone else in town afford the car?¡± Laurel answered with a frown. Rnd smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s honour to see you again.¡± ¡°It really is She didn¡¯te back because she missed this ce so much. She only came back to show off. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Delia Ruiz, Rnd¡¯s mother Left them to go and make a delicious meal for Laurel. During dinner, Delia said, ¡°Laurel, do you have any friends to introduce to your brother? He is still single.¡± Laurel was high up in status now and knew a lot of rich people. If she could introduce Rnd to a family as rich as the Morgan family, it would be good. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, mom. I already like someone,¡± Rnd said. He was talking about Millie. He couldn¡¯t get her out of his head. There really was no one as beautiful as her. ¡°You like someone? Who is she?¡± Delia was confused. She knew he didn¡¯t Like any of the girls in town. Even Laurel was curious to know who it was. She knew just how selective he was. ¡°Rnd, who do you Like?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Millie in town¡­¡± Delia raised a hand and stopped him. ¡°You mean the ugly girl with the mask? Are you out of mind? How on earth did you fall in love with her? I¡¯d rather kill myself than have you with.¡± Rnd also raised his hand and stopped his mother¡¯s rant. Then, he exined, ¡°You are wrong. Millie is not at all ugly. She no longer wears a mask and is now as pretty as a fairy. I can¡¯t recall the bastard that always told me she was ugly. Now, I¡¯ve wasted over 20 years with that wrong notion.¡± Chapter 857 Upon Rnd¡¯s conclusion, Delia¡¯s brows furrowed, her face crinkling in disbelief like paper caught in a me. ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s bizarre. The town¡¯s consensus painted Millie as a ugly woman. How did she blossom into beauty overnight?¡± With a fork clutched Like a hidden weapon, Laurel remained silent. She harbored the knowledge that Millie was a diamond in the rough. However, bumping into her here turned her stomach, as though she had swallowed something bitter and unsettling. If the town¡¯s folk discovered Millie had wed into Preagend¡¯s most prestigious family, bing Mrs. Thomas, her own spotlight would be eclipsed. ¡°It¡¯s the gospel truth. You need evidence? Walk with me,¡± Rnd said, his voice steadfast. Rnd¡¯s fork met the table with finality as he rose, poised to take Delia to witness Millie¡¯s transformation. ¡°Sit down. Her beauty, even if genuine, is irrelevant. Will she even bat an eye at you? Your history with her is a stained canvas.¡± Delia struck the table, her voice Like a whip. Touching his head as if nursing a wound, Rnd slumped back into his chair, deted. ¡°Indeed, but ugliness does spoil one¡¯s appetite.¡± Delia¡¯s anger surged to such an extent that she entertained thoughts of shattering her bowl upon Rnd¡¯s unsuspecting crown. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°I mourn my past behavior. But now, my feelings for her are like a fire. I must win her heart and hand.¡± Post-dinner, Millie lingered in Rnd¡¯s thoughts. A casual Look at the door revealed Delia¡¯s vibrant peonies, a symbol of feminine fondness. Surely, Millie, too, cherished such blooms. Sneaking a nce at Delia, busy at the kitchen sink, courage sprouted within him. He spirited away the vibrant blossoms to seek Millie. At that moment, Millie, fresh from a meal at Joan¡¯s, strolled the pristine street, a serene smile ying on her lips, basking in the night¡¯s gentle embrace. Rnd hastened to her side, proffering a generous bouquet with a hopeful gleam in his eyes. ¡°Millie, a gift bestowed upon you.¡± ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s bizarre. The town¡¯s consensus painted Millie as a ugly woman. How did she blossom into beauty overnight?¡± With a fork clutched Like a hidden weapon, Laurel remained silent. She harbored the knowledge that Millie was a diamond in the rough. However, bumping into her here turned her stomach, as though she had swallowed something bitter and unsettling. If the town¡¯s folk discovered Millie had wed into Preagend¡¯s most prestigious family, bing Mrs. Thomas, her own spotlight would be eclipsed. Chapter 858 ¡°It¡¯s the gospel truth. You need evidence? Walk with me,¡± Rnd said, his voice steadfast. Rnd¡¯s fork met the table with finality as he rose, poised to take Delia to witness Millie¡¯s transformation. ¡°Sit down. Her beauty, even if genuine, is irrelevant. Will she even bat an eye at you? Your history with her is a stained canvas.¡± Delia struck the table, her voice Like a whip. Touching his head as if nursing a wound, Rnd slumped back into his chair, deted. ¡°Indeed, but ugliness does spoil one¡¯s appetite.¡± Delia¡¯s anger surged to such an extent that she entertained thoughts of shattering her bowl upon Rnd¡¯s unsuspecting crown. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I mourn my past behavior. But now, my feelings for her are like a fire. I must win her heart and hand.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Post-dinner, Millie lingered in Rnd¡¯s thoughts. A casual Look at the door revealed Delia¡¯s vibrant peonies, a symbol of feminine fondness. Surely, Millie, too, cherished such blooms. Sneaking a nce at Delia, busy at the kitchen sink, courage sprouted within him. He spirited away the vibrant blossoms to seek Millie. At that moment, Millie, fresh from a meal at Joan¡¯s, strolled the pristine street, a serene smile ying on her lips, basking in the night¡¯s gentle embrace. Rnd hastened to her side, proffering a generous bouquet with a hopeful gleam in his eyes. ¡°Millie, a gift bestowed upon you.¡± But Millie recoiled, sneezing at the fragrance, which was overpowering. Observing Millie¡¯s delicate sneeze apanied by a subtle furrow of her brow, Rnd¡¯s voice carried a nervous timbre as he ventured to speak. ¡°From my very own abode, I plucked these blossoms. I understand theyck adornment in their current state. Kindly ept them for now; tomorrow, I shall procure for you flowers bedecked in delicate wrappings.¡± Millie¡¯s discerning gaze swept over Rnd, revealing his meticulous transformation. A switch of T-shirt and the exchange of slippers for sneakers portrayed his newfound sartorial endeavor. Inwardly, Millie sighed, noting this as Rnd¡¯s first disy of true seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m married. Offer your flowers to another,¡± she dered, a wall of finality in her voice. Millie harbored no inclination to engage with the haughty gentleman, whose benevolence seemed reserved solely for outward allure. Gracefully, Millie strode past Rnd, her journey persisting in a forward trajectory. The revtion of her marital status caught Rnd off guard, a poignant realization that infused his heart with a tinge of mncholy. Chapter 859 However, swiftly his mind wove an alternate narrative ¡ª Millie¡¯s words were a fabrication tailored for his ears. ¡°Millie, I implore you, refrain from falsehoods. You must have made up it to decline my advances. Rest assured, I am no fleeting fancy. Henceforth, Imit to the earnest pursuit of your affections.¡± Once more, Rnd stepped forward, his demeanor radiating unwavering assurance. Silent and exasperated, Millie¡¯s eyes rolled, as though reading a tedious book. ¡°Distance yourself,¡± shemanded, Seeing the irritation etched on her face, Rnd retreated, fearing her wrath. ¡°Your wish is mymand. I¡¯ll obey you, henceforth,¡± he said, feeling like a miscreant caught in the act. Helpless, Millie felt shadowed by a relentless hunter. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. With Millie¡¯s rejection echoing in the air, Rnd¡¯s grasp on the flower seemed burdensome, prompting him to relinquish it to the winds. Despite its origins as a precious creation nurtured by Delia¡¯s care, he cast it aside without hesitation. ¡°Rnd, what are you doing?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Abruptly, a furious exmation pierced the air from behind. It was Laurel who strode forth, her gaze falling upon the discarded blooms that adorned the ground, a disapproving furrow knitting her brows. Moments ago, Delia emerged, kettle in hand, ready to nourish her cherished blooms. s, her intent was foiled by the sight of their defacement, evoking an outburst of indignant curses. ¡°By what audacity were my flowers plucked? May your path lead you to the depths of damnation. You wretched scoundrel!¡± Truly, the rustic woman disyed a markedck of refinement. Speechless, Laurel interjected, ¡°Halt. Rnd is the one responsible, likely seeking to win Millie¡¯s favor with these flowers.¡± Onprehension, Delia¡¯s impulse was to administer a self-inflicted p, a wish to undo her prior utterance. ¡°What¡¯s the good in this? How can Millie ever favor him after his past venom? Fetch your brother before he¡¯s aughingstock,¡± she urged Laurel. Ergo, she sought out Rnd. ¡°Why are you lingering here? Return from where you came. Refrain from intruding upon our affairs.¡± Upon catching sight of her, Rnd promptly gestured, apprehensive of her potential disruption to his interaction with Millie. At the sound of Laurel¡¯s voice, Millie pivoted, her countenance bearing a frown as her gaze settled upon her. The duo locked gazes, their expressions marred by an air of palpable hostility. Millie¡¯s eyes brimmed with contempt, while Laurel¡¯s jealousy manifested in the subtle pinch of her palm. Millie had wedded Marcus, a scion of a family even mightier than the Morgans, a fact that ignited a green me within Laurel. Impatience was etched across Laurel¡¯s demeanor. Chapter 860 ¡°Mother requested your immediate presence,¡± Laurel ryed. From the outset, Laurel held no fondness for Millie, and witnessing Rnd¡¯s advances only intensified her sense of humiliation. ¡°I¡¯LL return soon. Leave me to my business.¡± Rnd¡¯s voice erupted in an impatient yell. mping her teeth together, Laurel directed a silent curse towards him within her thoughts. Millie had united with the wealthiest magnate of Preagend. How could she possibly align herself with him? Millie¡¯s resolute stride resumed its course. ¡°Millie, moderate your pace. Await mypany,¡± Rnd entreated. Promptly, Rnd trailed behind her footsteps. Millie, meanwhile, massaged the space between her brows, a vexation taking root. After a stretch of walking, Millie halted beside a single nk bridge. It marked a route back home-a familiar path she chose to tread. ¡°Hold on, Millie. Allow me to lead. Recent rains might have eroded the single nk bridge,¡± cautioned Rnd as he interjected, detaining Millie. ninjanovel Halting her advancement, he volunteered to cross the bridge first, seeking to ensure its stability. Laurel found herself rendered speechless. Her brother, a true master of ttery, had Left her momentarily speechless Millie sighed inwardly, the stark contrast between Rnd¡¯s previous animosity and current admiration irking her. Superficial, she deemed him. Millie perceived a shallowness residing within him. Upon his sessful crossing, Rnd waved Millie over, extending reassurance. ¡°Millie,e forth. The passage is secure.¡± Millie stepped onto the bridge, and Laurel followed suit. The prospect of a leisurely walk outdoors proved more appealing than staying home in boredom. However, at the bridge¡¯s center, disaster struck: the bridge copsed, sending them tumbling into the ditch below. ¡°Ah!¡± Laurel¡¯s fright reverberated through the air. The bridge¡¯s decay was evident, with Rnd¡¯s earlier traverse teetering on the brink of disaster. ¡°Help!¡± Laurel¡¯s entreaty mingled with the mudden waters that enveloped them, the chill creeping upward to their chests, entangling their very beings. ¡°Millie, you alright? No need to fear. I¡¯m here to save you, pronto.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 861 With swiftness, Rnd hastened his descent, positioning himself upon the shoreline, endeavoring to extend his grip and raise Millie from her precarious position. ¡°Extend your hand, Millie. I shall pull you to safety.¡± ¡°Rnd, extend aid to me first, I am your sister!¡± Laurel¡¯s desperate plea echoed through the turmoil. Laurel¡¯s eyes widened in incredulity. Both she and Millie had plunged into the waters, yet Rnd¡¯s choice to rescue Millie instead left her dumbfounded. Casting a fleeting nce at Rnd¡¯s offered hand, Millieboriously made her way to the shore. An unspoken reluctance held her back from embracing his assistance Retracting his hand with an air of awkwardness, Rnd surprised Laurel by subsequently procuring a stick, an impromptu tool in his determination to aid. ¡°Millie, grasp this stick. I shall hoist you to safety,¡± Rnd proposed, his intent clear in his words. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. This time, Millie did not decline. The mire¡¯s grip was profound, impeding her ascent unaided. ninjanovel Seizing hold of one end of the stick, within moments Millie found herself drawn to the shore¡¯s embrace, Rnd¡¯s efforts culminating in her rescue. ¡°Are you frightened? How did the single nk bridge copse?¡± Rnd inquired anxiously, his concern directed towards Millie¡¯s well-being Laurel, consumed by rage and humiliation, pped the water in frustration. Her voice,ced with desperation, rang out, ¡°Rnd, I¡¯m sinking! Cease your preupation with her!¡± Laurel¡¯s heart brimmed with resentment as she found herself repeatedly subjected to the sting of humiliation, all because of Millie. ¡°Cease your shouting. I aming to rescue you. Extend your hand!¡± Rnd impatiently shouted, hastening to save Laurel. Once he had sessfully pulled Laurel to safety, Rnd was greeted by an empty space where Millie once stood. An instant darkening of his countenance betrayed his disappointment, and he informed Laurel, ¡°Millie has departed.¡± Gritting her teeth, Laurel retorted, ¡°How could you utter such words? You ought not to have rushed to her aid before me. Remember, I am your sister.¡± Red-faced, Rnd defended, ¡°In the future, she will be your sister-inw. Naturally, my priorityy with her.¡± Meanwhile, Millie¡¯s spirits were lifted as she returned home. A revitalizing shower, fresh attire, and a comfortable chair in the pristine yard weed her. Gazing at the star-studded heavens above, a sense of contentment washed over her. As moments slipped by, a surge of Loneliness enveloped her. She wished for apanion, and Marcus inevitably crossed her thoughts. Dialing her grandmother¡¯s number, Millie sought connection. Chapter 862 ¡°Millie, how are things back home? Did you visit Joan?¡± ¡°Home¡¯s a bit damp, but I¡¯m well. I visited Joan and shared dinner at her ce. She eagerly awaits your return.¡± Grandma¡¯s joy resonated through the phone. ¡°Tell her I¡¯ll be returning soon.¡± After her conversation with Grandma, Millie dialed Marcus. ¡°Honey.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice enveloped her as soon as the call connected. With a soft clearing of her throat, Millie expressed, ¡°I arrived around five in the afternoon. Are you home?¡± A warm chuckle echoed. ¡°I just arrived at my doorstep. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Indeed, I have. Joan¡¯s skill in crafting bread results in delectable delights,¡± Millie replied, her voice imbued with sweetness and happiness. Under the embrace of the starlit sky and the gentle night breeze, Millie reveled in the joy of sharing the same celestial canvas with her beloved. Returning home alongside an angry Laurel, Rnd bore the stains of mud. Delia¡¯s surprise greeted their arrival. ¡°What happened, Laurel? Did you fall into a ditch?¡± she inquired, her gaze sweeping over the muddy spectacle. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower first,¡± Laurel said gloomily before retreating indoors. With a re, Delia reproached her son, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°You are a fool. Don¡¯t you know that the flowers at the door bring prosperity? Look at what you¡¯ve done! The flower bed is in shambles. I am exasperated with you!¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Superstitions held sway over the vigers¡¯ beliefs and actions. In Rnd¡¯s perception, his actions appeared devoid of any wrongdoing. ¡°I presented those flowers to your impending daughter-inw. Criticizing me is uncalled for. Isn¡¯t your daughter-inw of greater significance than the flowers?¡± Rnd countered, his tone defensive as he justified his actions. ¡°My daughter-inw? Did she ept your floral offering?¡± Delia questioned angrily, aware that Millie had declined his gift, as evident from Rnd¡¯s forlorn expression. Rnd waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°I am heading inside.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 863 ¡°Stop dwelling on her, Even if she isn¡¯t conventionally attractive, she wouldn¡¯t hold any interest in you. Word has it that she graduated from Preagend¡¯s finest university, while you, a pampered youth who didn¡¯t even finish high school, why would she spare you a thought?¡± Delia¡¯s assessment of Millie ran deep. A diligent and well-mannered student since childhood, Millie carried an impression of grace and dedication. Beneath her gentle exteriory a strong-willed individual with steadfast principles. Resolving to block out his mother¡¯s words, Rnd contemted the irony that his own mother not only failed to encourage him to pursue an exceptional wife but also looked down on him. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was truly his mother. Once indoors, Rnd settled down to watch TV. Before long, Laurel concluded her shower and emerged. ¡°Watch ou A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Rnd sprang to his feet abruptly, capturing an eight-legged insect that had been crawling on Laurel. The creature resembled a centipede, with its elongated body triggering difort. ¡°This insect is venomous. Its bite would provoke a rash across your body, inducing insufferable itchiness,¡± Rnd cautioned. Laurel, after catching a clear glimpse of the long ck critter, shivered, a shudder coursing through her. Fortuitously, Rnd¡¯s timely attention prevented cmity. A bite from this worm-like creature would have wreaked havoc on Laurel¡¯s delicateplexion and tender flesh, leading to unfathomable consequences. ¡°Dispose of it alread: Why are you holding it?¡± Laurel grumbled. Guiding the insect outside, Rnd attempted to squash it underfoot. Laurel adjusted her hair and squinted her eyes, trailing him outside. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t kill it. Get a bottle and trap it inside,¡± she instructed. ¡°Trap it in a bottle?¡± Rnd echoed, perplexed. ¡°Just follow my lead. Quickly, put it in a bottle,¡± Laurel insisted. With a purposeful stride, she returned indoors, changed attire, and emerged once more. Seizing the bottle with the trapped insect from Rnd¡¯s grasp, she secured a bag for its containment. ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Rnd inquired, observing Laurel¡¯s departure. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± came Laurel¡¯s retort. Rnd stroked his chin thoughtfully, puzzled by Laurel¡¯s behavior. It was evident that she had an aversion to insects, so why was she purposefully taking one outside? Bag in hand, Laurel knocked on Millie¡¯s door. Nursing a wound of humiliation, Laurel hatched a n to retaliate ¨C cing the insect in Millie¡¯s bed. The prospect of depositing the insect in Millie¡¯s bed, and the potential consequences that might unfold during her slumber, sent shivers down Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Laurel¡¯s spine, eliciting goosebumps. Simultaneously, Millie was upied in the kitchen, tending to a pot of boiling water. The interruption of a knock on her door led her to respond by opening it. The instant the door swung open, Laurel entered without hesitation. ¡°Millie, I¡¯vee to inquire after your well-being. Doesn¡¯t living alone evoke fear? Chapter 864 ¡°I have no need for your concern. I intend to retire for the night. Kindly depart,¡± Millie responded, oblivious to Laurel¡¯s ulterior motives. Had Millie known Laurel stood on the other side of the door, she wouldn¡¯t have granted entry. A lesson in caution, indeed-a practice she would adopt henceforth, ¡°The hour remains early. My presence is a mere visitation. This is your bedroom, correct? Quite tidy.¡± Laurel entered Millie¡¯s snug bedroom with an air of nonchnce, The room exuded a tranquil ambiance, adorned in a calming sky blue hue and immactely arranged. A frown etched itself onto Millie¡¯s features, suspicion gnawing at her. Laurel¡¯s evening arrival harbored nefarious intentions. Within the kitchen, the reverberating sound of watering to a boil signaled that Millie¡¯s pot had reached its steaming crescendo. With a resigned sigh, Millie pivoted, making her way toward the kitchen to tend to the stove and extinguish the mes. Seizing this opportune moment, Laurel sprung into action. Millie¡¯s absence presented an opening-she opened the bag, released the insect onto the bed, then meticulously reconstructed theforter¡¯s arrangement before withdrawing. Returning from the kitchen, Millie, poised to confront Laurel, was greeted by a dismissive wave and Laurel¡¯s retreat towards the exit. ¡°Very well, the night progresses, I shall trouble your repose no further.¡± Following Laurel¡¯s departure, Millie¡¯s brows knitted as she closed the door. Alone in her room, Millie scrutinized her surroundings for any anomalies but found none. With a sigh, she released her hair, sinking onto the bed with a book in hand.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Within minutes, an insistent pounding reverberated at the door. ninjanovel ¡°Millie, unlock the door!¡± ¡°Rnd, what¡¯s the matter? She¡¯s already asleep.¡± ¡°Humph! You surely nted that insect in Millie¡¯s dwelling. Confess, where did you deposit it? I¡¯ve made my liking for her apparent, so why endeavor to harm her?¡± Amidst the quarrel outside, Rnd¡¯s and Laurel¡¯s voices shed, permeating the air. Unease seeped into Rnd¡¯s consciousness as he noticed Laurel¡¯s exit with the insect. Restlessness propelled him out of the room, tracking her steps until he witnessed Laurel departing from Millie¡¯s abode. Curiosity drove him to question Laurel¡¯s actions within Millie¡¯s home. Her stammered response only deepened his suspicion, However, upon inspecting her bag, he discovered an empty bottle, and the eight-legged creature was absent. ¡°Rnd, are you mad? I didn¡¯t introduce that insect to her dwelling. Do you take me for such a bore?¡± Laurel staunchly denied it, dismissing his usation. As the door opened, Rnd¡¯s gaze shifted to Millie with a blend of anxiety and urgency. ¡°Millie, have you encountered an eight-legged insect within your home? It carries toxicity. Its bite would trigger rashes and unrelenting itchiness.¡± An insect? Millie¡¯s confusion momentarily clouded herprehension, yet Rnd¡¯s message was clear. He believed Laurel had introduced a venomous creature into her abode with the intent to harm her. ¡°It likely resides within the bedroom. Allow me to investigate,¡± Rnd swiftly deduced, hastening into Millie¡¯s quarters. A meticulous search ensued, yielding no sign of the insect. Growing concerned, Millie joined the hunt, her presence amplifying the urgency. The absence of the insect brought a semnce of relief to Laurel. ¡°I told you, Rnd, I am not responsible, yet you insist on ming me,¡± Laurel groaned in exasperation. Chapter 865 ¡°Then, where did the insect disappear to?¡± Rnd¡¯s skepticism remained intact. ¡°I discarded it,¡± Laurel replied, arms crossed in confidence, An unexpected sensation crawled on Millie¡¯s shoulder, her instinctual reaction halted by Rnd¡¯s hasty approach. ¡°Don¡¯t move; the insect is on you Rnd intervened, capturing the insect and fixing Laurel with an incensed re. ¡°You imed innocence, yet here it is.¡± Rnd¡¯s rebuke hung heavy in the air. With the insect¡¯s discovery, Laurel¡¯s head drooped in embarrassment. The mystery of the insect¡¯s disappearance within the house was solved-it had surreptitiously found its way onto Millie. As Millie confronted the unsettling creature, her hands grew cold, and her ire was directed squarely at Laurel. The origins of the insect¡¯s cement on her bed became apparent: it was Laurel¡¯s scheme, with the critter transferring to Millie when she seated herself to read. Laurel¡¯s capacity to conceive such devious ns left Millie astounded. The depths of her cunning and scheming nature were, indeed, chilling. ¡°Aah!¡± Suddenly, Rnd emitted a pained cry, the insect sinking its bite into the back of his hand in an instant of inattention. Both Millie and Laurel redirected their attention towards him. Laurel¡¯s mouth gaped in astonishment, her shock palpable upon witnessing Rnd¡¯s grimace of pain. Her words trembled weakly as she informed, ¡°Rnd, the insect¡¯s bite is venomous. ¡°Observe the consequences of your actions!¡± Fury and exasperation surged within Rnd. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Seek medical attention immediately,¡± Millie advised. Without dy, Laurel ushered Rnd to the doctor¡¯s care. Following their departure, Millie closed the door, a sigh of relief escaping her lips. With the insect¡¯s absence, an air of tranquility settled over her surroundings. Yet she acknowledged that wariness around Laurel would be a wise approach moving forward. This episode¡¯s conclusion mirrored an act of self-inflicted harm-a stone thrown that struck its own target. Retreating to her bedroom, Millie employed a shlight to meticulously scour the room, eliminating any residual traces of insects, She changed her bedding and attire, eventually extinguishing the lights to embrace slumber. However, amidst the night¡¯s stillness, she awoke in a haze, attuned to movement within the room. Was the earlier culprit returning to haunt her? Instinctively, she reached for the concealed knife under her pillow, clutching it tightly against her chest with nervous apprehension. The approaching footsteps drummed louder and louder, causing Millie¡¯s heart to pound against her throat. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that his arrival would be so swift. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. A sudden sound reverberated, suggesting that the intruder had made contact with a chair within the room, Reacting instantly to the noise¡¯s origin, Nillie surged forward, brandishing the knife she was holding, Seizing the initiative proved paramount-better to preempt potential assants than risk bing a victim of their machinations. She thrust the knife, making contact with the assant and eliciting a cry of pain. Subsequently, the assant dropped their knife to the floor. Following a flurry of rapid footfalls, the room descended into an eerie silence, Chapter 866 Millie¡¯s hands quivered, and her body was tense. Minutester, a semnce of quiet settled, affirming the assant¡¯s retreat. With trembling hands, Millie illuminated the room, A few droplets of blood adorned the floor, the knife¡¯s de stained by blood. Her premonitions had fueled her unease before bedtime, Fortuitously, she had ced a knife beneath her pillow as a safeguard against unforeseen threats. Though her legs wavered, Millie resolutely wiped the knife clean, tidied the room, and inspected the entrance. Just as she expected, the door had been tampered with. Fortunately, the assant wouldn¡¯t likely return tonight, hampered by their wound, Millie wedged a chair against the door, reiming her room¡¯s security. Sitting on her bed, she contemted contacting Marcus to divulge the attempted assault. Yet, ncing at thete hour, she decided against it, opting to spare him thete-night disturbance. Rest eluded Millie throughout the tumultuous night, granting her only reprieve with dawn¡¯s arrival. Following her morning ablutions, Millie opened her door, intent on locating someone to address the roof¡¯s damage. The instant the door ajar, Patrick greeted her, a basket of crimson strawberries in hand, his smile directed her way. ¡°Near the agricultural station, there¡¯s a strawberry garden. I picked these for you, I heard they¡¯re great for a girl¡¯splexion,¡± he remarked. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The basket¡¯s contents were plump, vibrant, and red. However, Millie harbored no desire for the offering. Aware of Patrick¡¯s infatuation with her, she was determined to maintain a boundary, deterring any misinterpretation. He deserved to find someone who reciprocated his affection. ¡°Strawberries aren¡¯t to my taste. Enjoy them yourself.¡± Millie apologetically declined, her smile measured. Patrick was perceptive of Millie¡¯s intentions: her reluctance to ept his offerings and her desire to maintain a certain distance between them. Patrick, though disheartened by her refusal, persisted. ¡°Give it a shot; I¡¯ve already gathered them. Just have a taste, okay? I won¡¯t pick them again,¡± Millie furrowed her brows and nced up, spotting Rnd approaching with a reddened and swollen face. Clearly, the insect¡¯s poison had taken a toll, turning Rnd¡¯s face into an exaggeratedly plump visage. ¡°Do you like Millie too? But your chances are slim, I¡¯m pursuing her,¡± Rnd dered with a measure of arrogance, intervening in the scene as if asserting dominance. He had noticed from afar that Patrick was pestering Millie. Of course, he had to interfere. ¡°Take your strawberries and go. If Millie wants strawberries, I¡¯ll buy them for her, You don¡¯t have the right to provide for her,¡± Rnd barked, shoving Patrick backward in a disy of rudeness. Patrick took a step back, his countenance darkening, yet a flicker of surprise registered in his eyes. Quickly, Patrick realized that Rnd, with his swollen face, was a local -his ent attesting to it. Millie¡¯s being pursued by a local seemed toplicate the situation, Rubbing her forehead, Millie directed an exasperated look at the brusque Rnd. ¡°Rnd, as I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m married. Please refrain from pestering me.¡± Unswayed, Rnd persisted, shaking his head resolutely. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Marriage won¡¯t change my mind. Even if you don¡¯t fancy me now, I¡¯ll wait until the day you do.¡± Chapter 867 His stubbornness was perplexing. Was it truly necessary for her to concoct a fabrication? Observing Millie¡¯s icy gaze, Rnd shifted ufortably. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯m leaving. But trust me, he¡¯s nowhere near as wealthy as I am. Don¡¯t fall for him As Rnd sauntered away, downtrodden, Millie couldn¡¯t help but recallst night¡¯s incident-the insect¡¯s bite inflicted on Rnd due to her. Her empathy stirred, prompting her to set the record straight. ¡°Rnd, hold on a moment.¡± He halted with a glimmer of hope. Approaching him, Millie assumed a serious demeanor. ¡°I haven¡¯t been dishonest with you. I truly am married. Please don¡¯t waste your time pursuing me.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Rnd¡¯s initial joy faded swiftly, his expression clouding with evident disappointment as Millie¡¯s words didn¡¯t align with his expectations. However, confronted with Millie¡¯s unwavering seriousness, he found it impossible to delude himself any longer. Millie¡¯s exquisite beauty and prestigious graduation from the top university in Preagend naturally attracted a multitude of admirers, making her marriage entirely reasonable and expected. After a protracted silence, Rnd finally spoke up. ¡°I apologize for my past actions towards you. I was rather foolish back then,¡± Rnd admitted with a hint of regret. In truth, it wasn¡¯t until this moment that he recognized how his actions during that time were fueled by an undeniable attraction to Millie¡¯s unique personality. Amidst his former role as a schoolyard bully, she stood apart from the rest. Her absence of fear towards him piqued his curiosity, drawing his heightened attention towards her. Yet now, suchprehension arrived far too btedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve forgotten what happened in the past.¡± Millie smiled. Rnd left, feeling downcast. Hans Ruiz, Rnd¡¯s father observed the scene from a distance, his face darkening. He deemed Millie ungrateful, failing to appreciate his son¡¯s affections. After all, Rnd hailed from a wealthy family in the town; it should have been an honor for her to gain his attention. What a shameless woman. Millie had a mixed expression on her face as she walked towards Patrick. Seeing her expression, Patrick smiled in return. ¡°If you¡¯re not a fan of these strawberries, feel free to share them with your neighbors. I¡¯ll head back to my tasks,¡± Patrick said with a friendly smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give them to Joan. Thank you,¡± Millie replied gratefully. Millie thought the strawberries would be perfect for Joan, who had a bad tooth and could easily enjoy these soft fruits. After Patrick departed, Millie took the strawberries to Joan¡¯s house and handed them over. Then, she proceeded to get in touch with the workers who would be repairing her roof. In the CEO¡¯s office at the Thomas Group, Preagend. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s lunchtime,¡± Derek announced as he entered Marcus¡¯ office, bringing the ordered lunch with him. ¡°ce it there and gather all the tasks I need to address over the next couple of days. I intend to complete them within two hours,¡± Marcus said, his focus fixed on reviewing a document. ¡°Mr. Thomas, are you nning a business trip?¡± Derek inquired, perplexed. As far as he knew, Marcus hadn¡¯t scheduled any trips recently. He had even workedte into the night at the officest night. Chapter 868 When Marcus¡¯ wife had called earlier, he had told her that he was at the door of their home, However, he was still engrossed in his work at the office. ¡°I have to go to the countryside,¡± Marcus replied, indicating the reason for his urgency. After reading the document in his hand, Marcus signed his name and looked up from his work. Countryside? Derek understood that Marcus was going to the countryside because he was concerned about Mrs. Thomas. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform all the departments to hand in whatever requires your attention.¡± A mere ten minutes psed, and the proficient Derek reappeared, bearing a stack of meticulously arranged documents, Perched upon the plush leather chair, Marcus wore an enigmatic countenance. Having set aside the pen, Marcus gently pressed the space between his brows with a thoughtful fingertip, hisplexion taking on a subdued hue. ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± Unease crept over Derek as he meticulouslyputed the passing days, a realization dawning upon him ¡ª the hour had arrived when the potency of the particr medicine waned. The very remedy had been procured from the enigmatic Raven Ind, its singrity emphasized by the absence of a duplicate. With a gaze tinted in crimson, Marcus¡¯ eyes held an umon intensity. His wound, akin to a scorpion¡¯s venomous bite, prompted him to exhale wearily before he disrobed. As anticipated, the once-healing injury disyed ominous signs of rekindled infection. ¡°The wound has regressed, the efficacy of the particr medicine having waned.¡± A furrow etched itself upon Derek¡¯s brow, his countenance reflecting his concerns, The hospital¡¯s director hadn¡¯t devised the medicine for remedy, and disheartening reports from Raven Ind offered no sce. A perplexing question loomed: what course of action remained? ¡°Fetch me the container of medicine,¡±manded by Marcus¡® authoritative voice. In a brief span of ten minutes, Derek diligently cleansed Marcus¡¯ wound. Once bandaged, Marcus donned his clothing gradually, finding repose against the embrace of the leather chair. ¡°Do you still intend to venture to the countryside? It would be prudent for you to seek further rest now.¡± Embarking upon the arduous journey to the countryside would only exacerbate the condition of the wound. ¡°Iam well aware of my actions.¡± Marcus picked up another document, delving into his business affairs with resolute focus. While it indeed marked Millie¡¯s birthce, a lingering sense of concern enveloped him. The opportunity presented a poignant moment to witness the very environment in which Millie had blossomed. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Derek heaved a sigh and exited the room, his heart stirred by the profound influence of love¡¯s potency. Across the expanse of Preagend, Rhea¡¯s brow furrowed in thought. ¡°Have you suffered defeat twice?¡± ¡°Millie possesses remarkable vignce. We came close to triumph on multiple asions.¡± A fleeting pang of remorse danced across Darin¡¯s visage. ¡°I have no reservations. Her demise must be hastened.¡± Chapter 869 Rhea crossed her arms, her eyes seething with vindictiveness. ¡°I shall dispatch an agent to ensure her end, Spare yourself any fury,¡± Darin soothed, his hands finding sce on her shoulders. ¡°Indeed, as you¡¯re aware, I¡¯ve surrendered myself to you. This plea you must fulfill for me.¡± Rhea¡¯s voice took on a beguiling lilt as she nestled her head upon Darin¡¯s chest. In the recesses of her thoughts, a malevolent grin blossomed, Following Millie¡¯s demise at Darin¡¯s hands, she would endeavor to manipte Marcus into believing Darin was responsible. Given Darin¡¯s killing of Millie, his retribution would surely be swift. This stratagem would allow her to rid herself of Darin. For her ambition, she was willing to barter her very soul. Rnd returned home disheartened. It marked his first time having been rejected by a girl. Normally, it was the other way around. Millie¡¯s disdain for him left him both mncholic and perplexed. Hans trailed after him into the room, delivering a kick and a reprimand. ¡°Look at you, a pitiful sight. You can¡¯t even win over a woman.¡± Rnd lifted his head, dissent coloring his expression. ¡°She¡¯s married. What could I have done?¡± ¡°Married? Why didn¡¯t she mention that earlier? Do you realize what the neighbors are saying about you now? They¡¯re iming you¡¯ve been trailing Millie like a lost dog, and she can¡¯t stand you. You¡¯ve brought shame upon our family.¡± ¡°She disclosed her marital status from the start. I simply didn¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t hold it against her,¡± Rnd mumbled, Hans, taken aback, was momentarily stunned. Restlessly, Rnd stood, made his way to his bedroom, forcefully shut the door, and copsed onto the bed. The sound startled Hans, who nted his hands on his hips and sent a stool skittering away with a kick. At that very moment, Laurel entered. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hans looked at her, and a thought took shape. ¡°You¡¯re also living in Preagend. Tell me, is Millie really married Why was he suddenly inquiring about Millie? This question immediately cast a shadow on Laurel¡¯s countenance, given that Millie had married into the Thomas family. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s married Subsequently, she retreated to her room, keen to avoid further discussion with Hans. ¡°Wait a moment, What¡¯s the status of Millie¡¯s spouse? Which family does he hail from? What¡¯s his background? Is their fortune surpassing ours?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 870 With her back turned to Hans, Laurel indulged in an eye roll. Naturally, the Thomas family held greater wealth than ours, The Ruiz family¡¯s assets amounted to nothing in their presence. ¡°Why the silence?¡± Hans inquired with an anxious edge. ¡°They can¡¯t measure up to us. The man she married is financially challenged,¡± Laurel fibbed, leaving guilt in her wake as she disappeared into her room. She would never admit that Millie had chosen a well-off partner. However, her untruth bore unexpected gravity in Hans¡¯ perception. ¡°Millie, I presumed you¡¯d wed someone influential, thus cast disdain on my son, Yet, it seems you¡¯ve simply married a penniless fellow. A lesson is due.¡± Emerging from the supermarket, Millie was on the cusp of heading home when she found herself waid by a malevolent Hans. Millie halted, her gaze harboring a piercing sharpness. Hans had carved out a reputation as a notorious troublemaker within the town. He staunchly refused to endure any setbacks, his gait exuding an air of arrogance as he strolled the streets. Their family¡¯s involvement in the medicine trade, yielding more earnings than any other household in town, had inted his sense of superiority to towering heights. ¡°Mr, Ruiz.¡± Millie addressed him in a measured tone. ¡°Drop the formalities. Some people start thinking they¡¯re superior after a few more years of schooling. You reckon the schoolding guarantees marrying a wealthy man and leading a life of opulence?¡± Since Millie had entered Preagend University, the neighbors had taken a liking to her. Hans had no problem with highly educated individuals; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so disappointed in Laurel, who hadn¡¯t excelled academically. But now that Millie had rejected his son, his attitude underwent an immediate shift. Hans lifted his head, his voice projecting with volume, a spectacle that drew an audience in the street. ¡°What¡¯s your intent?¡± Millie retorted icily. ¡°Let me tell you this straight. No matter how many years you spend in school, women end up marrying well-off men, raising kids, and managing households, That¡¯s a woman¡¯s role, What¡¯s the point of a few extra school years like yours? It¡¯s squandering resources A scoff escaped Millie¡¯s lips. ¡°Had you pursued higher education, your perspective might be less narrow- minded, Women aren¡¯t born solely to wed men, and such antiquated beliefs have been discarded long ago.¡± Hans found himself caught off guard, struggling to fathom that Millie had openly branded him as pedantic before their neighbors. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Absurd! Preposterous.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t speak for anyone else¡¯s academic inclinations, but I am fairly certain that Mr, Ruiz holds no enthusiasm for education. Otherwise, when you vied for the position of vige mayor, you wouldn¡¯t have been passed over due to your inability to read.¡± Millie¡¯s words dripped with mockery. Her verbal jab struck a chord with Hans. His long-held aspiration of assuming an official role had been thwarted by his inadequate education, leading to his rejection by higher-ups. ¡°Millie Brown, don¡¯t be under any delusion that my son genuinely fancies you. He¡¯s simply captivated by your looks and intends to revel in yourpany. Our family¡¯s prosperous medicinal enterprise rakes in hundreds of thousands of dors annually. The entire town knows our affluence. We don¡¯t think you naive schoolgirl would deserve our family. Chapter 871 With his hands sped behind his back, Hans bellowed with a forceful intensity, striving to salvage his reputation. His intent was to turn Millie into aughingstock within the town. Moreover, ruralmunities tended to be lenient with boys and strict with girls. In the countryside, gossip could be a lethal weapon. Once, in this very town, a girl who was found exiting a widower¡¯s room was branded as indecent. Young and unable to withstand the crushing weight of the rumors, she tragically took her own life not long after. Hans aimed to besmirch Millie¡¯s reputation, tarnishing her family¡¯s standing before her grandmother¡¯s return and ensuring their ostracism. Millie, however, responded with a scornfulugh, deciding to withhold any effort to save his face. ¡°Then, I sincerely wish you a swift discovery of a suitable daughter-in-w. However, most men around Rnd¡¯s age in this town are already married with children who can toddle about. Why is Rnd without a girlfriend? Didn*t you boast of your annual earnings amounting to hundreds of thousands? Why would these young women opt for ordinary families over yours? By the way, I¡¯ve heard whispers that when your wife struggled to conceive, you visited the andrology department for a check-up, after which she miraculously became pregnant. One wonders if your ailment might have a hereditary inclination.¡± Hans simmered with rage, his impulse urging him to deliver a p to Millie, Discussing such topics was taboo among men, and he hadn¡¯t anticipated Millie¡¯s audacity to publicly insinuate his son¡¯s inadequacy. Deep within, Millie harbored a sense of remorse towards Rnd. She had been driven mad by his father¡¯s provocation. Hans shot Millie an incensed re, ying his ultimate card. ninjanovel ¡°Yet the verdict remains unknown. Millie, the town¡¯s premier student and its crowning jewel, weds an indigent youth with nothing to his name. As the adage goes, men fear selecting the wrong upation, while women dread marrying the wrong man. You¡¯ve be quite the disappointment, Millie.¡± A shockwave rippled through the crowd. ¡°Millie¡¯s married? And to a pennilessd?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What a pity! She¡¯s both striking and well-educated. Even the fat girl in town secured a more desirable husband. It seems she trulycks wit.¡± Hans continued his onught. ¡°Her husband hails from destitution. Behold, everyone in town owns a car. How did Millie return, you ask? She arrived in a shabby minibus. The couple can¡¯t even afford a modest car. What a spectacle.¡± Married to a poord? Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed, perplexed by Hans * assumption. Scanning her surroundings, Millie caught sight of Laurel. Laurel undoubtedly knew Millie had married into the Thomas family, yet here she stood, arms folded, relishing the spectacle. It must have been Laurel who divulged the falsehood that Millie married a poor boy. In truth, Millie deemed marrying a less affluent individual inconsequential. Poverty wasn¡¯t inherently dreadful; it was ack of ambition that posed the true concern. However, in this antiquated rural setting, society would undoubtedly brand her as unintelligent, aligning perfectly with Hans¡¯ intentions. As Millie maintained her silence, Hans presumed his victory and basked in self-satis faction. Indeed, Millie was busy formting her retort. ¡°Ha ha, look at you, Millie. Once a celebrated top student in town, your former female ssmates, who lagged behind you academically, have now surged ahead. Many of them merelypleted high school and resigned themselves to domestic life. Yet today, they¡¯ve outpaced you. I¡¯ve heard whispers that your spouse isn¡¯t exactly handsome.¡± Just as Hans reveled in his perceived victory, a voice rang out from the crowd, disrupting the narrative. Chapter 872 ¡°Make way! A Rolls-Royce is entering the vige!¡± ALL eyes turned, beholding a ck Rolls-Royce that approached, gradually slowing its pace. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I recognize that car. I¡¯ve spotted it online. It¡¯s worth over 10 million,¡± someone chimed in. ¡°Step aside, lest the car get scratched. We couldn¡¯t foot the bill for damages.¡±* ¡°Is the car genuinely that valuable?¡± ninjanovel ¡°Without a doubt. Just ask your son if you¡¯re skeptical.¡± The inquirer cast a nce at his son, who stared at the splendid vehicle, practically drooling. Millie blinked, stunned to see Marcus here! ¡°Whose car is that? Incredible! Its owner must possess a great fortune.¡± ¡°Between the driver of this car and Rnd¡¯s family, who¡¯s wealthier?¡± ¡°This car¡¯s value hovers around 10 million dors. Rnd¡¯s family can¡¯t even buy a window on it.¡± Upon hearing this analogy, Hans¡¯ expression soured, and he retorted, ¡°So what if he¡¯s wealthier? He¡¯s merely a passerby, None of us share any connection with the car¡¯s owner.¡± With her arms crossed, Laurel watched the spectacle unfold, but her posture shifted as Millie¡¯s husband made his entrance. The game was up. ¡°Why has he stopped? Is he searching for someone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not heard any rumors of someone from our town having such a wealthy rtive, The expensive car¡¯s headlights blinked twice, and its door swung open. The initial point of contact was a pair of regal ck leather shoes, followed by the emergence of Marcus, who strode purposefully toward Millie. ¡°My husband, what brings you here?¡± Millie raised her head, her inquiry tinged with disbelief. Marcus had never hinted at his impending arrival. She struggled to grasp that he was genuinely present. Yet his arrival couldn¡¯t have been more opportune. His appearance debunked the absurdities Hans had peddled earlier. ¡°Did you catch that? Millie just addressed him as her husband.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that too. Did you notice? He took the bag from Millie¡¯s hand. I caught a glimpse of the watch on his wrist-it¡¯s a Vacheron Constantin, a timepiece worth more than a vi. Incredible; he¡¯s undeniably wealthy.¡± Marcus¡¯ auramanded attention, and his gaze was razor-sharp. As he scanned the surroundings, individuals instinctively stepped back. ¡°Our town¡¯s supposed ¡®richest man¡¯ imed Millie¡¯s spouse was a pauper. Yet now, it¡¯s evident we couldn¡¯t even afford a shred of fabric from his attire with our monthly earnings. So, who was fibbing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ringly apparent. To preserve his son¡¯s dignity, Hans concocted a falsehood to demean Millie, Everyone¡¯s aware that Hans revels in pretense, believing himself wealthier than the rest of us. He seeks admiration. Nillie¡¯sck of affection for his son wounds his pride, so he aimed to tarnish her reputation. Yet he¡¯s inadvertently sullied himself.¡± The crowd¡¯s disposition shifted abruptly, and Hans felt the weight of his own humiliation, Chapter 873 Marcus pivoted, surveying those present. Their discussion had provided him with a rough understanding of the situation. His gaze settled on Hans, an edge of intensity piercing through. Turning to Millie, he took her hand and addressed the assembly with gentleness. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Marcus, Millie¡¯s husband. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all. I¡¯ve prepared some gifts for each of you.¡± With a press of a button, the expansive trunk of the Rolls-Royce unfurled, brimming with exquisite gift boxes. ¡°one for each person, Please, help yourselves. ¡°Gifts? Let me take a look.¡± ¡°A golden ne. Solid gold. ¡°What? A golden ne? Count me in.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Within moments, Marcus¡¯ offerings were distributed, ¡°By the way, is the Thomas family the most prominent in Preagend? I¡¯ve heard rumors that their wealth knows no bounds.¡± Someone in the crowd voiced their thoughts. ¡°Look at this disy. It certainly seems so. Who would have thought Millie would marry into such an illustrious family? Education truly pays off. Without her schooling, she wouldn¡¯t have captured the affections of someone of means. Wealthy individuals prefer well-educated, intelligent women.¡± As Hans absorbed the murmurs swirling around him, it felt as if he¡¯d been pped across the face, his complexion reddening with acute embarrassment. Following the distribution of gifts, Marcus sealed the trunk and spoke with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave for now. We¡¯ll visit again another day.¡± ninjanovel Despite his affluence, his demeanor was marked by exceptional courtesy. Yet his ineffable air of nobility left onlookers gazing wistfully. The Rolls-Royce embarked on its departure, leaving a crowd in awe. Hans, who once stood tall, now seemed visibly diminished. Approaching Laurel, he seethed with a blend of anger and humiliation. ¡°Laurel, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t you im that Millie had wed a destituted?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate her husband would actuallye. Myment was in jest. Furthermore, who could have foreseen you¡¯d take it seriously?¡± Laurel, too, felt a degree of frustration. Her initial intention had been to taint Millie¡¯s reputation in the town. Inside the car, Millie nced at Marcus with a hint of skepticism. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me before you arrived here?¡± she inquired. Marcus¡¯ gaze remained fixed on the road ahead, his eyes darkening. He¡¯d noticed earlier that the middle-aged man on the street was causing amotion for Millie. While dispensing gifts, the man had an awkward expression and refrained from stepping forward to im one.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 874 Marcus felt grateful that he¡¯d arrived just in time to intervene. At the sound of Millie¡¯s voice, Marcus¡¯ steadfast profile subtly shifted, his eyes softening. ¡°I wanted to surprise you,¡± he exined. In response, Millie instinctively lifted the corners of her lips. She recognized that his schedule was typically demanding, making his presence here a genuine effort. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y At times, Millie couldn¡¯t shake the sense that everything unfolded with uncanny synchronicity. During their previous encounter at Snow Mountain Vi, Laurel ridiculed her with acerbic remarks. Laurel¡¯s mockery stemmed from Humphrey¡¯svish gift to Nancy-a precious bracelet. The barbs insinuated that Marcus didn¡¯t hold the same affection for Millie. Yet, by a twist of fate, Marcus had bestowed upon Millie an invaluable hairpin. And today, just as Hans derided her, Marcus materialized like a celestial force, silencing him entirely. He had used the most impactful means to refute the baseless ims. Upon arriving home, Marcus closed the door and pressed Millie against the wall, his tone imbued with sternness. ¡°Millie, henceforth, you¡¯re to refrain from acting without notifying me in advance,¡± Acting without notifying? ¡°You must apprise me beforehand of your whereabouts, particrly if it¡¯s a journey of some distance.¡± Millie¡¯s intrinsic independence often prompted her to venture wherever she pleased. By the time he became aware, she was already on her way. Recognizing Marcus¡¯ absence of jest, a pang of trepidation gripped Millie as she meekly nodded. ¡°Of course, honey. I¡¯ll exercise greater mindfulness moving forward.¡± But Marcus didn¡¯t reply, leaving Millie to wonder if her apology fell short of sincerity. ¡°Darling, would you care for a tour of my room?¡± Millie quirked an eyebrow. Marcus remained steadfast, his gaze tracing the contours of her delicate features-the elegantly arched nose, the tender curve of her lips. Involuntarily, he cleared his throat and leaned in, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss. Even a mere day apart intensified his longing for Millie. Taken aback, Millie hadn¡¯t anticipated such unrestrained boldness in broad daylight. She struggled momentarily but soon surrendered, her strength waning, After a lingering kiss, Marcus eased back. Millie exhaled and yfully nudged him, then grasped his hand, guiding him to her room, ¡°Take a seat. I¡¯ll go boil some water for tea,¡± she offered. His fervent kiss had left her Lips slightly parched. Surveying the room, Marcus observed the confines of Millie¡¯s bedroom. Though not overly spacious, it was immacte and organized. On the sunlit windowsill rested a notebook and a vase containing a single sunflower. Advancing toward the bed, he initially noted the slender coverlet. However, upon closer inspection, he spotted a gleaming de peeking out from beneath the sky-blue pillow. Lifting the pillow, he unveiled a sharp dagger concealed underneath. A furrow etched his brow. Millie had hidden a self-defense knife beneath her pillow, The implication was clear-she was prepared to defend herself. Chapter 875 ¡°What¡¯s amiss Emerging from the kitchen, Millie noticed Marcus standing by the bed, his demeanor tinged with frostiness. ¡°You¡¯ve got a knife tucked under your pillow. Is someone causing you trouble?¡± A glint of steel sharpened in Marcus¡¯ gaze. He recalled the unease that had gued him the previous night, an inscrutable intuition whispering of looming danger hovering menacingly over Millie¡¯s horizon. ¡°Fortunately, I managed to evade him on the journey back here,¡± Millie disclosed. ¡°Yet,st night, he found his way into my home. Yet, I remained vignt and exploited his unfamiliarity with theyout in the darkness. I struck first, inflicting injury. He fled,¡± With Marcus¡¯ arrival, Millieid bare the peril she had encountered. Listening with a mixture of astonishment and apprehension, Marcus gleaned the details of the danger that had shadowed Millie¡¯s return, Her journey had been marred by threats at every juncture. A hint of weariness lingered in Millie¡¯s eyes, a testament to a restless night. Once more, Marcus¡¯ gaze settled upon the cold de. Since the assant¡¯s scheme had failed, it was likely they would return. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it any longer. With you here, I fear nothing,¡± Millie reassured. However, she perceived Marcus¡¯ countenance growing increasingly grim. In an instant, his demeanor shifted to one of fury. ninjanovel ¡°Millie Brown, I¡¯m your husband, not a figure summoned to attend to your lifeless body. When you encounter such peril, why did you not inform me immediately?¡± Upon observing Millie¡¯s seemingly nonchnt demeanor, Marcus¡¯ indignation mounted. Millie began to speak, hesitated, then closed her lips in contemtion. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. mes of anger red within Marcus¡¯ eyes, creasing his forehead with furrows. His anger was real and palpable. Millie¡¯s strong independence had always been a point of contention for him, especially in times of peril when she failed to inform him promptly. Millie¡¯s gaze dropped to his clenched fist, veins pulsing beneath his skin. After a hesitant moment, she mustered the courage to approach him, gently prying the knife from his grip and cing it on the table. Then she encircled him in her arms, attempting to soften his mood with her affection. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean to withhold it from you intentionally. Last night, I thought of calling you, but we were apart, and I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me even during the day?¡± Marcus¡¯ stance remained rigid. It was often said that women were Like water-gentle and prone to seeking sce in their husbands during times of distress. Yet with Millie, it was as if she were forged from steel, carrying her burdens alone. His greatest fear was that her independence was an indication of her indifference toward him. Millie found herself momentarily tongue-tied by Marcus¡¯ words. She had to admit that she had grown ustomed to facing challenges alone. Many times, she yearned to confide in someone, but the words invariably stuck in her throat. However, this wasn¡¯t the moment to divulge that. She looked up at him. Chapter 876 ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shown up today, I was nning to tell you after I got back from the supermarket. Look, I¡¯m telling you everything now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Millie¡¯s words carried a mixture of both assurance and a hint of vulnerability. Millie¡¯s pleading gaze met Marcus¡¯, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. In that instant, Marcus¡¯ heart clenched, his anger dissipating, reced by a pang of remorse. She was already frightened, and he had exacerbated it. He realized his behavior had been callous and unkind. ¡°This won¡¯t happen again. If you ever encounter danger, you must inform me first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She had managed to assuage his anger. Millie¡¯s tense shoulders rxed slightly. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y However, she resolved to address this issue in the future. Trust is paramount in a marriage. Stepping out into the courtyard, Millie¡¯s gazended on the orange tree, its boughs heavy with ripened fruit-each orange now tinged with hues of vibrant red, Observing Marcus emerge, still harboring a cold and distant expression, Millie shelved her n to retrieve adder for picking the oranges. ¡°Honey, could you help me? The oranges are too high for me to reach With a brisk stride, Marcus closed the distance, a yful smirk dancing across his lips. ¡°How would you like me to help? Should I hoist you onto my shoulders or carry you on my back?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Marcus¡¯ment triggered an immediate shback for Millie-a memory of their wedding photoshoot. She had been irked, adamantly refusing to participate, and had insisted on perching on his shoulders instead. Millie¡¯s intuition proved correct. When Marcus was upset, he seemed to soften when presented with a request from her, asionally even embracing the chance to disy a touch of pride. His actions were sincere, devoid of pretense, With a subtle, graceful bend, Marcus effortlessly hoisted Millie onto his shoulder, showcasing his underlying strength. Millie¡¯s feet left the ground abruptly and were lifted to a level that allowed her to pluck the oranges that had been out of her reach moments ago. A mere ten minutester, her task waspleted, and she addressed Marcus, who had executed the role of her human stedder. ¡°Alright, you can put me down now.¡± As her feet touched the ground once more, Millie experienced a moment of imbnce, her hand instinctively reaching for Marcus¡¯ arm. A subtle frown graced his features, a sign of his anguish. However, their private interaction was interrupted by a familiar knock at the gate. Millie hastened to wee the visitor, revealing Joan on the other side. An inviting smile yed across Millie¡¯s Lips. ¡°Joan, your timing is impable. I just finished picking some oranges. Take these with you.¡± Efficiently, Millie gathered the fruits into a bag, extending her offering to Joan. Gratitudepelled her to ept, even though Millie¡¯s kindness was hard to refuse. Chapter 877 ¡°I came to invite you for a meal. I closed up shop early upon hearing your husband¡¯s arrival and prepared a feast for you both.¡± Millie attempted to politely decline, not wanting to impose on Joan¡¯s generosity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Think of me as family. It¡¯s the first time your husband has visited the countryside. Since your grandma isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s my duty to extend hospitality. Let¡¯s go.¡± With a conspiratorial tone, Joan cast a nce at Marcus, who was upied with selecting oranges in the yard. ¡°He¡¯s quite the looker, isn¡¯t he? You¡¯ve got good taste. We¡¯ve never seen such a dashing man in our small town before.¡± Taking thepliment in stride, Millie directed Marcus¡® attention to Joan¡¯s invitation, and he obliged. The evening unfolded with a delicious meal at Joan¡¯s home,plete with her renowned bread and an assortment of delectable dishes. Following the dinner, Millie even took the initiative to assist Joan with washing the dishes before departing with Marcus. ninjanovel Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Since the sun had not yet set, Millie seized the opportunity to give Marcus a brief tour of the area. ¡°Joan is my grandma¡¯s closest friend in town. She¡¯s always been kind to me Marcus acknowledged her with a silent nod, attentive to Millie¡¯s anecdotes. ¡°Did you enjoy the bread? Joan has been making them for decades. Whenever I passed by her stall during my school days, she¡¯d always treat me to one. She¡¯s truly a generous soul.¡± A smile yed across Marcus¡¯ lips. ¡°They were delicious.¡± He recalled that Millie had mentioned her meal at Joan¡¯s ce during their phone call the previous night, so he had intentionally savored the same bread today. As they strolled past a grocery store, Millie made a quick decision. ¡°I¡¯LL just grab some water from the store. Wait here for a moment.¡± Positioned at the roadside, Marcus waited patiently. Passersby couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him, mesmerized by his striking presence. Exiting the store with her purchase, Millie unexpectedly crossed paths with Rnd, who appeared to be on a simr errand. Rnd¡¯s gaze naturally turned towards Marcus, standing on the sidewalk. There was no doubt-he was Millie¡¯s husband. Tall and robust, his maic charm was evident even in a casual stance. Rumors had swirled that the watch on Marcus¡¯ wrist was worth over a million dors. Rnd had never encountered such opulence in their small town. In a single moment, Rnd recognized that he paled inparison-not as tall, not as handsome, and certainly not as wealthy as Marcus, Millie¡¯s husband was the epitome of prosperity and charm, a realization that left Rnd rueful. ¡°Millie, your husband is truly exceptional. It¡¯s no wonder you turned me down.¡± A bittersweet smile graced Rnd¡¯s lips. In the wake of his slumber, he¡¯d awakened to the revtion of Marcus * arrival driving the Rolls-Royce that was beyond his wildest imagination. Millie was taken aback by Rnd¡¯s unexpected change in demeanor, He appeared less arrogant than usual. Millie¡¯s gaze shifted to Marcus, who stood there with an aloof expression. In the presence of Marcus, everyone else seemed inconsequential. If Millie were aman, she would likely feel humbled by his presence. Chapter 878 ¡°You¡¯re outstanding too. You¡¯ll find the right girl for you.¡± Millie smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t console me, I¡¯m insignificantpared to your husband,¡± Rnd said with a hint of dejection. Rnd faced a significant setback this time, resembling a defanged tiger, devoid of any toughness. ¡°By the way, I apologize for my father¡¯s behavior. He blocked your way and caused trouble for you. I was asleep at that time, or I would have stopped him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Are you here to buy something? I need to leave now. Seeing Marcus¡¯ impatience, Millie hurriedly left, fearing he might get angry. As Millie walked away, Rnd and Marcus exchanged a brief nce. Rnd was taken aback by the intensity of Marcus¡¯ gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking.¡± Millie joined him. Marcus suggested in a low voice. ¡°He has a crush on you?¡± Millie nced back and noticed that Rnd was still standing there. ninjanovel Sensing Marcus¡¯ mood from his expression and tone, Millie hesitated to admit the truth. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°No, he¡¯s just someone I know casually. We exchanged greetings,¡± Millie replied. Naturally, Marcus was skeptical. He could sense the man¡¯s interest in Millie from his gaze. It irked him, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Millie seemed to attract attention from others so easily. Marcus¡¯ tone turned serious as he reminded Millie, ¡°I recall telling you to be cautious around men. Not all of them have good intentions.¡± With his statement, Marcus resumed walking ahead. Millie was taken aback by his words. She couldn¡¯t believe he was forbidding her from getting close to other men. Millie followed him, but after a while, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your face looks pale,¡± Millie asked with concern. Millie reached out and gently touched his forehead, noticing that it felt slightly warm. Hillie¡¯s concern grew as she realized Marcus had a fever. Marcus evaded her gaze and mentioned, ¡°It could be that I¡¯m not ustomed to the local climate, which might have led to me falling ill. It¡¯s not a big concern,¡± In reality, the wound on his arm had worsened, andbined with exhaustion, it had caused a mild fever. ¡°Are you certain?¡± Hillie was doubtful. With a smile, Marcus responded, ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll have to make it up to me for my sickness.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze shifted to a nearby lotus pond, where she noticed the plump fish swimming. Millie responded, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll prepare some fish soup for you tomorrow, It should help you feel better.¡± Chapter 879 ¡°Darling, you misunderstood,¡± Marcus rified with a smile. Drawing nearer, Marcus¡¯ warm breath gently brushed against Millie¡¯s forehead. The memory of their recent intimate encounter tormented him during the days she had been away. Understanding his implication, Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She lowered her gaze and yfully scolded him, wondering why he was being so flirtatious in public. Due to Marcus¡¯ fever, Millie decided to cut short their walk, and they returned home, picking up medicine for Marcus on the way back. Once they were home, Millie prepared a ss of warm water and fetched the medicine for Marcus. ¡°Take the medicine,¡± she gently urged. Marcus epted the medicine from Millie, grateful for her care. He thought to himself that having a wife was truly a blessing, especially in times Like these when she took care of him when he was sick. epting the pills, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but smile, appreciating the care he was receiving from his wife. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Isn¡¯t it bitter Millie asked, noticing his expression. Marcus ran his fingers through her hair and replied, ¡°It¡¯s sweet, because you bought it for me.¡± ninjanovel Millie chuckled softly, her caring nature shining through as she encouraged him, ¡°Just take the medicine, get some rest, and you¡¯ll feel better tomorrow.¡± Millie continued to fuss over him like a caring grandmother, offering her advice and attention to ensure he felt better. She recalled her childhood when her grandma would tell her to take medicine and rest when she caught a cold, assuring her that a good night¡¯s sleep would help her recover. She deduced that his illness might have been caused by the bumpy mountain road and the long drive. ¡°Sleep with me,¡± Marcus requested, Putting down the ss, Marcus held Millie¡¯s hand and drew her into his embrace. If it weren¡¯t for his fever, he would be kissing her at this moment. He cherished every aspect of Millie, even her talkative nature, and it brought him happiness. Millie gently pushed him away and said, ¡°You should rest first. I need to process the oranges I picked and preserve them, or they might spoil.¡± ¡°Do it tomorrow. Rest for now,¡± Marcus replied. Millie wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy at the moment and proposed, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll stay with you until you fall asleep.¡± Embracing her tightly, Marcus closed his eyes, and Millie found herself captivated by his handsome features ¡ª his well-defined eyebrows, his sharp nose, and his perfectly shaped lips. This man¡¯s handsomeness surpassed even that of magazine models. Enchanted, Millie leaned in, risking a chill, and nted a kiss on him before quickly pulling back. After Marcus had fallen into slumber, Millie quietly left the bed and entered the Living room. There, she delicately started peeling the orange, letting its sweet aroma envelop the room. Uponpleting the peeling process, Millie realized that there was no white sugar avable at home. Consequently, she ventured out to the supermarket before darkness set in. Chapter 880 At that particr moment, two women exited the supermarket with fish in their hands. ¡°This fish is amazing, I should have bought two. Our entire family enjoys it.¡± ¡°We should go back and purchase more, Another one would be great. My son is also a fan.¡± Subsequently, the two women returned to purchase more fish. Millie, holding white sugar in her hand, also joined them. The shop was renowned in town for its delicious and tender fish. Therefore, she made the decision to purchase some for Marcus¡® well-being. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Upon reaching the store, she noticed a substantial queue of people awaiting their turn. Millie had arrived a bitte and found herself at the back of the Line. When her turn finally came, the storekeeper greeted her with a smile and inquired, ¡°Which one would you like? Millie indicated arger one and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the fish was weighed, Millie paid for it, and as she turned to leave, the storekeeper called out to her. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± the storekeeper said, a smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more for free. You can use one for stew and one for steaming. The owner deliberately selected arge fish and ced it into Millie¡¯s bag. Ang¡¯s Library Millie felt a bit puzzled, yet still touched by the gesture. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll make sure to pay for it,¡± The owner waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s on the house. Your husband prepared greeting gifts for all of us, and the ne he gave my wife is worth at least ten or twenty thousand. Consider this fish as a small token of our appreciation.¡± Millie expressed her gratitude once more and carried the fish home. With the sun setting and fewer people on the road, Millie increased her pace. Yet, unbeknownst to her, a man wearing a cap was surreptitiously trailing behind her. The man increased his pace and suddenly grabbed onto Millie¡¯s shoulders. Instantly sensing danger, Millie swiftly pivoted and thrust the packet of sugar at him. Despite Millie¡¯s attempt to defend herself, the man skillfully evaded her sugar packet and managed to overpower her. He forcefully pushed her to the ground and grabbed her neck, strangling her. Millie¡¯s survival instincts kicked in, and she managed to grab a nearby rock, using it as a weapon to strike the man on the head. The impact caused him to bleed, but he still didn¡¯t release his grip on her neck. Just as the situation was growing dire, a voice sounded nearby, ¡°Hey, who are you? Let go of her,¡± amanding voice called out. It was Rnd. Abandoning the fish he held, Rnd hurriedly moved forward to rescue Millie. Chapter 881 The man received a punch from Rnd, forcing him to release Millie momentarily and focus on dealing with Rnd. However, the man¡¯s skilled movements and aura of a professional made it clear that Rnd was outmatched, In a swift move, the man kicked Rnd, sending him flying a considerable distance away. ¡°Ouch.¡± Iho are In a state of pain and urgency, Rnd shouted from the ground, you? Why are you trying to harm Millie?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Disregarding his inquiry, the man retrieved a sharp dagger from his waist and advanced towards Rnd. Rnd¡¯s expression turned to one of rm. He dragged his body back, desperation in his voice as he pleaded, ¡°What¡¯s your n? If you kill me, you¡¯ll be trapped here. The man¡¯s lips curled into a malicious grin as he lifted the knife, his tone mocking. ¡°Interfering fools don¡¯t usuallyst long.¡± A sharp pain shot through Rnd¡¯s thigh as the man¡¯s knife found its mark, prompting a piercing cry from him. As the man prepared to strike once more, Millie grabbed another stone and swung it at him again, but the blow didn¡¯t render him unconscious. Just as she was poised to make another attempt, the man overpowered her and forced her to the ground with a sinister grin. ¡°I¡¯d better kill you first,¡± the man hissed, his voice dripping with malice, At this critical moment, a cold object pressed against the man¡¯s temple. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Drop the knife and stand up.¡± Millie blinked in astonishment, her eyes widening as she recognized that it was Marcus. He had aimed a gun at the man¡¯s head. Seeing the gun, the man¡¯s eyes widened in fear, and he immediately dropped the knife from his hand. He slowly stood up as Marcus maintained a firm grip on the situation. Two muffled shots rang out from Marcus¡¯ silenced pistol. The man*s knees gave way as he was shot, causing him to copse onto the ground. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Marcus demanded. Marcus directed his gaze downward, aiming his gun at the center of the man¡¯s forehead. After a few tense seconds without receiving an answer, he squeezed the trigger and pressed the gun even more firmly against the man¡¯s head. Drenched in cold sweat, the man pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s Darin.¡± Darin!? Millie was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t understand why Darin would want to harm her; they had no grievances between them. ¡°Why did he want to harm me?¡± Millie rose to her feet and asked in a cold tone. ¡°I¡¯m not aware of the reasons, I¡¯m simply carrying out a paid task.¡± The man¡¯s words appeared to be genuine. After a moment of reflection, Millie realized that Rhea might be the reason behind this. Chapter 882 Marcus holstered his gun, deciding to spare the man¡¯s life. After all, with his legs wounded, he would likely pose no further threat. Marcus¡¯ gaze shifted to Millie, her appearance disheveled, dust-covered, and with red marks on her neck. He couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful that he hadn¡¯t arrived sooner to protect her. Gazing at the wound on Rnd¡¯s thigh, Millie expressed her concern. ¡°Rnd, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± He was injured because of her. Rnd remained lying there, his eyes appearing distant, almost as if he was disconnected from the pain. This marked his first encounter with a real gun, and it happened to be in the possession of Millie¡¯s husband. Can regr people own a gun? Upon Rnd¡¯s arrival at the hospital, the physician tended to his wound while Millie patiently waited beyond the confines of the medical chamber. With a frigid implement, the doctor carefully assessed the wound¡¯s condition. Rnd found himself grappling with acute difort, his brow beading with perspiration, yet he remained resolute, suppressing the instinct to vocalize his anguish. With unyielding determination, he clenched his jaw, weathering the torment in silence. ¡°Resilient individual, aren¡¯t you? Not a moan escaped your lips, even in the absence of anesthetic,¡± remarked the doctor, Once the process of binding the wound concluded, the doctor offered amendatory thumbs-up to Rnd. Casting a nce towards the entrance where Millie stood, Rnd proimed with a swelling sense of pride, ¡°It¡¯s but a trifling matter. A mere nibble is akin to an ant¡¯s bite.¡± However, bystanders, upon hearing his nonchnt im and observing his countenance contorted by agony, could discern his embellishment. ninjanovel The doctor gently shook his head, exiting the room with a benevolent smile, as Millie entered to take his ce. ¡°I must extend my apologies. Your sacrifice in my stead led to your injury,¡± Millie expressed with genuine remorse. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Rnd, appearing fatigued and worn, bore the effects of being assailed by the venomous insect the previous night, his body still disying traces of the encounter, Now, his Limb bore the additional marks of an incision. ¡°I assure you, I am well. Adversity is a merepanion on the path of gant men, Scars, in essence, are the medals of masculinity. In the midst of Millie¡¯s rueful gaze, Rnd¡¯s demeanor radiated an aura of self-assured pride. ¡°Though I may not stand in the shadow of your husband¡¯s stature, and despite the presence of those who hold unfavorable opinions, I refuse to avert my gaze from mortality. Spare yourself the burden of apology,¡± Rnd dered, a steadfast affirmation of his unwaveringmitment, Within Millie, a discerning sentiment took root, recognizing that Rnd had undergone a transformation into a state of heightened maturity. Millie had earliermunicated the situation to Hans and Delia. Presently, the duo arrived at the medical facility. ¡°Rnd, how fares your leg? Will it render you incapacitated? A simple errand for a fish has culminated in this injury. You nearly sent me into the depths of despair.¡± Delia¡¯s entrance was marked by the sight of her son¡®s thigh enshrouded inyers of bandages, her distress manifesting in the cascade of tears that ensued. Despite Delia¡¯s customary reproach for Rnd¡¯s indolence, the prospect of his injury nearly sent her spiraling into a faint; after all, the journey to conceive him had demanded its toll. Chapter 883 ¡°Mother, don¡¯t curse me. I shall triumph over this predicament. My gait remains unimpeded. A trifling wound, truly.¡± Rnd¡¯s fervor surged, and he poised to set foot in motion. ¡°You, my dear and impulsive son, do take a seat.¡± With immediacy, Delia interceded, her actions a swift arrest of his intent, while her tone carried a reproachful note. Millie, positioned alongside them, prompted Rnd¡¯s gaze. ¡°Millie, you needn¡¯t remain. My mother shall oversee my recovery ¡°Rest well,¡± she offered, a benediction before her departure. Millie offered a subtle nod, her affirmation a silent acknowledgment of the situation, Meanwhile, Hans cast a stern gaze in her direction, a reden with unspoken queries. Following her exit from the ward, Hans seized the moment to voice his curiosity. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Speak truthfully now. Has Millie¡¯s husband caused you harm?¡± Hans¡¯ words carried a resolute undertone, and his sleeves methodically rolled up as if preparing for confrontation. Their paths crossed with Marcus along the corridor. Within the ward¡¯s confines, Millie¡¯s presence soon graced their view. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Contemting the unfolding circumstances, Hans¡¯ convictions solidified, drawing a connection between Marcus and Rnd¡¯s injuries. The storm of anger that had initially unsettled him now crystallized into a determined resolve to seek retribution for his son. ¡°Dad, your thoughts are awry. It¡¯s not him. Moreover, it¡¯s nonsensical. If he had harmed me, he wouldn¡¯t have sent me to the hospital.¡± Rnd¡¯s impatience was palpable in his response, refuting his father¡¯s suspicions. ¡°Then who could it be ¡°A stranger, someone unfamiliar to this town.¡± Subsequently, Millie emerged, bridging the distance to join Marcus before they exited the hospital together. The furrowed expanse between her eyebrows betrayed a lingering sense of unease, a testimony to the fear that had gripped her. She acknowledged that it was thebined efforts of Rnd and Marcus that had shielded her from a potential tragedy, a realization that weighed heavily on her mind. ¡°Cease your ruminations, my dear, Return home and find respite in slumber,¡± Marcus advised. Bearing witness to Millie¡¯s somber state, Marcus found himself troubled by her emotions. Millie, however, couldn¡¯t help but question the reason behind Marcus * unexpected presence. ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be asleep?¡± The influence of the cold medications often entailed a strong inclination toward rest. ¡°I roused from my slumber when you left and closed the door, Seeing that you hadn¡¯t returned, I grew apprehensive and ventured out to locate you,¡± Marcus exined, revealing the vignce he had maintained while in a light state of sleep. His awareness of Millie¡¯s predicament led him to suspect further threats. Therefore, he abstained from surrendering toplete slumber. Fortuitously, his vignce had borne fruit. ¡°My love, I can¡¯t help but feel a cloud of misfortune hang over me. Should this trend persist, how much longer can I hope to endure it?¡± Millie voiced her despondency, the weight of uncertainty palpable in her words. Chapter 884 Darin¡¯s affection for Rhea had taken a sinister turn, transforming him into a perilous instrument poised to strike at her. Although she had been rescued today, the resolve within Darin remained unyielding. Without a lesson imparted, he would undoubtedly persist in his pursuit, orchestrating further attempts on her life through the hands of his henchmen. Amidst the storm of uncertainty, Marcus extended a soothing touch to Millie¡¯s hair, offering gentle sce amidst the turmoil. ¡°Leave behind these distressing thoughts. I stand by your side. During his hospital stay, Marcus reached out to Derek. A veiled promise lingered in the air: any harm befalling Millie would provoke dire consequences for Darin. With a firm grip on her hand, Marcus assured, ¡°We will journey through life together, aging in each other¡¯s embrace. Our legacy will be generations of children and grandchildren.¡± Millie¡¯s demeanor, previously heavy with despondency, dissolved intoughter at his words. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Sounds like there will be an abundance of offspring that our home will scarcely amodate them all. s, I cannot bring forth such a multitude. Her response tickled his amusement. Yet, as Marcus¡¯ gaze inadvertently wandered, fixating upon her posterior, Millie¡¯s cheeks tinged with a rosy hue. ¡°Perhaps you can,¡± he yfully countered, delighting in her response. Caught off guard by his scrutiny, Millie couldn¡¯t help but question his intentions, Additionally, where had his gaze been directed just moments ago? Millie¡¯s curiosity prompted her to turn her head, revealing that his attention had been fixed on her posterior. What had prompted him to cast his gaze upon her buttocks? Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed, her response a reflection of her embarrassment. ¡°Where were your eyes wandering just now?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± ninjanovel Marcus¡¯ smile bore a hint of mischievousness, and he found her straightforwardness endearing. Millie inhaled deeply, her resolve asserting itself as she addressed the situation. ¡°Why were you gazing at my behind? Cease such scrutiny A blush adorned her cheeks as she yfully threatened to pluck out his eyeballs. ¡°The lore suggests that ample derrieres are linked to fertility and intelligence in women,¡± Marcus jested, his eyes alight with affection as he spoke. Millie found herself taken aback. She hadn¡¯t considered her posterior particrly ample. Yet Marcus¡® newfound facetiousness intrigued her. Engaging in their yful banter lifted her spirits, her fleeting sadness supnted by their lighthearted exchanges. As her gaze remained fixed on him, her eyes shimmering with a watery radiance, he found himself compelled to close the distance between them, their foreheads tenderly meeting. ¡°Would you consider gracing me with a child?¡± Marcus¡¯ inquiry was tender, a whisper amidst their private world. Enveloped by solitude, with his visage framed before her, Millie¡¯s Lips began to move. Gently rising on her tiptoes, she encircled his neck with her arms and sealed her response with a kiss. Then, her eyes blinked open, and she uttered her sentiment in a hushed tone. ¡°Yes, I would.¡± Her adoration for babies was steadfast, their purity and innocence akin to celestial beings. Furthermore, if she were to bring a child into the world with him, as Rylie had once suggested, their offspring would undoubtedly possess exceptional qualities, a testament to the union of their love. Chapter 885 In Preagend, Darin left the premises of his family business, sliding into his car and steering it toward his home. Unbeknownst to him, a convoy of several vehicles discreetly trailed his path. As the road grew quieter, Darin¡¯s vehicle was abruptly halted,pelled to a standstill by the imposing presence of a Land Rover. Exiting his car, Darin¡¯s gaze locked onto the vehicle that had forced him to stop. Seated within the Land Rover, Derek drummed his fingers on the steering wheel, his measured actions imbued with calcted confidence. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Through the windshield, Darin¡¯s eyes met Derek¡¯s, Marcus¡¯ assistant, a sight that sent a shiver down his spine. An air of unease settled upon him as he spected that Marcus had discerned his intentions to kill Millie. A full minute passed before Derek emerged from his car, a smirk adorning his features as he approached Darin. ¡°Derek, what is the meaning of this?¡± Darin attempted to feignposure his voiceced with a veneer of calmness. ¡°Mr. Barker, it hase to my attention that you bear no grudge against Mrs. Thomas. Why then do you persist in your attempts to end her life? She is a defenseless woman. Does shame elude you as you repeatedly plot her demise?¡± Derek¡¯s words dripped with disdain as he closed the distance and patted Darin¡¯s shoulder. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Is your lifecking excitement, Mr. Barker? Well, allow me to inject a bit of intrigue.¡± Darin¡¯s legs quivered, his limitedbat training proving insufficient against Derek¡¯s skills. It was common knowledge in their circle that Derek had been trained on Raven Ind. Moreover, Darin¡¯s followers filled the vehicles trailing behind him. The deste road stretched before then as the sun dipped below the horizon. A sense of impending doom settled upon Darin, leaving him with the unnerving certainty that escape would prove a formidable challenge. Summoning all his efforts, Darin sought to steady himself. Perhaps a misunderstanding has arisen, Derek, let¡¯s rify matters.¡± ¡°Remember these words and offer your exnation to Mr. Thomas. My role is to fulfill my assignment,¡± Derek dered with a stern countenance, his gaze darkening as he pivoted to return to his car. With a surge of eleration, his vehicle zipped past Darin. Simultaneously, a trailing car elerated toward Darin¡¯s position. In an instant, Darin found himselfunched into the air by the force of impact. The following morning, Millie awoke early, contemting rising from the bed when Marcus¡¯ arm encircled her soft waist. ¡°Indulge in a little more sleep.¡± Millie grazed her fingers across his forehead, noting the absence of fever. She then bestowed a tender kiss on his lips. ¡°Darling, rest a while longer. I am unable to fall asleep.¡± The kiss had proven more efficacious than any remedy. Extracting herself from the bed, Millie gingerly massaged her sore waist, a sensation that left her questioning why Marcus, who was recovering from illness, disyed such vigor in bed. Just the previous night, upon their return home, he had been eager to share intimate moments despite her initial reluctance. Initially, she had resisted, urging him to conserve his energy and allow his body to recover. However, he countered, ¡°If I sweat, I¡¯ll heal.¡± Amidst a blush that painted her cheeks, she found herself acquiescing to his fervent desire. She knew her resistance would have little impact on the course of events. Nheless, his caution was palpable. He deliberately abstained from sharing kisses, citing his concern about transmitting his illness to her. Following her ablutions, she prepared a light breakfast. The exertions of the night prior had taken their toll on Marcus, causing him to sumb to sleep once more. Opting not to rouse him, Millie ventured outside. Chapter 886 The rooftop remained in need of repair, a task that would be tackled before their anticipated journey back to Preagend. Upon awakening, Marcus discovered Millie¡¯s absence. He had the breakfast she had thoughtfully kept warm before venturing into the yard. There, he found the area tidied up, a testament to Millie¡¯s efforts. Yet a sudden twinge of pain surged through his arm. Despite this, his temperature had now subsided. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Gazing upon the vivid expanse of blue sky, Marcus contemted the possibility of a leisurely stroll with Millie. His thoughts were abruptly disrupted as the door swung open, and he found himself enveloped in a back-embrace. Instinctively recognizing the embrace as Millie¡¯s, Marcus began to inquire about her behavior. However, her lips trembled, and she spoke with a hint of sulking in her voice. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m done¡­¡± The sight of her tear-streaked facepelled Marcus¡¯ concern to intensify. Grasping her hands, he tenderly stroked them in an attempt to soothe her distress. ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s amiss? Please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m right here beside you.¡± Biting down on her trembling lip, Millie withheld her words, grappling with her inner turmoil, How could she possibly¡­ It shouldn¡¯t have happened. Witnessing her tears, Marcus¡¯ heart ached. Pushing her hands away gently, he turned around to face her. The sight before him was unfamiliar-a vulnerable side of Millie he had never witnessed. An overwhelming sense of helplessness consumed him as he scrambled to offerfort. ¡°Darling, please don¡¯t cry.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Her tears were a palpable ache for him. Assuming she had encountered some form of physical assault during her absence, he sought to ascertain the cause of her distress, However, the sight that met his eyes was far from what he had expected. Millie inhaled deeply and lifted her dress, revealing her ankle upied by a sizable crab, The creature¡¯s big pincers gripped her flesh firmly, exuding an air of defiance as if it harbored a deep-seated grudge against her. Marcus was momentarily stunned, Millie had been ensnared by a crab. Yet, the situation defied logic. What had unfolded to lead to this? As her lips quivered under the pressure of her emotions, Millie teetered on the brink of tears. ¡°Honey, afer helping Joan set up her stall, I wandered over to grandma¡¯s vegetable garden. identally, I stepped on a crab. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but before I could react, another ched onto me. I struggled, but its grip remained unyielding, causing me excruciating pain.¡± For nearly half an hour, she had endured the agonizing grasp of the crab, her resilience wavering as the torment escted. In her attempts to free herself, she had attempted almost every method, nearly resorting to self-inflicted harm, Strangely, the more she sought to extricate herself, the tighter the crab¡¯s hold became. She had heard tales that crabs would only release their grip in the event of a thunderstorm, Initially skeptical, her current predicament made her a firm believer in the superstition. ¡°Honey, did you know? The crabs hold on until struck by thunder. However, I¡¯ve confirmed the weather- it¡¯s been consistently sunny recently.¡± Millie ryed this with the utmost seriousness, her wide, watery eyes lending an air of conviction to her words. Yet her suffering reached a point of unbearable intensity, nearly causing her to lose consciousness, Chapter 887 Seeking sce, Millie retreated into Marcus¡¯ embrace once more. Her pain was undeniable, exacerbated by the fearsome visage of the crab. She felt as if it were attempting to devour her. Suppressing hisughter, Marcus observed this unfamiliar vulnerability in Millie, marveling at her willingness to unveil this facet of herself. It bestowed him with a sense of contentment, the intimacy of the moment deepening their connection. Although she imed to be terrified, her expressive eyes told a different story-a tale of her desire to sever the crab¡¯s ws and trample upon it. Suppressing his amusement, Marcus hesitated no longer. He dared not dy, given her obvious distress. After all, her vulnerability was a testament to her trust in him. Turning on the tap in the yard, he filled the sink with water before gently guiding Millie inside. ¡°Sweetheart, what are you up to?¡± Millie¡¯s confusion was apparent. With unwavering patience, Marcus reassured her, ¡°Hang on just a bit longer, my love. When it encounters water, the crab will release its grip.¡± ¡°Can this method truly bear fruit?¡± Millie¡¯s voice quivered, a delicate tremor betraying her apprehension. Yet Marcus¡¯ actions proved to be thepass guiding them to sess. As Millie¡¯s ankle surrendered to the water¡¯s tender caress, the crab, like a prisoner granted freedom, finally released its grip. Millie¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment, a kaleidoscope of emotions swirling within her gaze as she fixed it upon Marcus, a newfound reverence gleaming therein. Nevertheless, the site where the crab had mped down bore the crimson badge of its conquest, a prominent bloodstain, and an undeniable swell that set it apart from the unblemished skin, Exiting the sink, Millie¡¯s posture transformed into one of contemtion. She knelt, her gaze a steadfast beam upon the crab, her hand reaching out to im it. Yet the crab, perhaps sensing retribution in the air, brandished its mighty ws with swift determination, a battle standard unfurled in warning. Millie, gripped by fear, cast the creature aside, her actions swift and decisive, lest its clutches seize her again. In the aftermath, Millie¡¯s startled cry pierced the tranquility, stirring Marcus from his reverie. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. Determined not to reveal her fear, Millie persevered, ¡°Darling, do you prefer crabs steamed or fried?¡± she inquired. Marcus, a silent contemtor, withheld his response. Millie, her chin resting daintily upon her hands, cast a sidelong nce. ¡°Honey, do you think that ending the life of this crab might curtail my own? Yet, it was it that sought to wound me first.¡± Pain, an unrelenting specter, lingered in her memory. The crab¡¯s grip had held her for what felt like an eternity. Even in its absence, the ache endured, a constant reminder of her desire for retribution. ¡°Are you truly intent on its demise the stakes. Marcus, arching an eyebrow, raised She dared not approach the crab, much less contemte its demise. What did this imply? Was it a suggestion that shecked the resolve to dispatch the obstinate creature? Before Millie could reply, Marcus unraveled the crab¡¯s enigma.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°This crab, my dear, is with a child, poised to usher forth tens of thousands of tiny lives. Should you end its existence, you risk a divine retribution that could abbreviate your own days.¡± Millie stood thunderstruck. The crab was pregnant? Chapter 888 Her gaze fell to the crab¡¯s belly, swollen and pristine white. A delicate fissure revealed a glimpse of the golden treasures held within. No longer preupied with imparting a lesson to the crab, Millie sighed softly. ¡°What a marvel it is to harbor thousands of little crabs within one womb In an instant, Millie experienced a sense of d¨¦ja vu, as if her words had echoed from a previous moment. Recollection surged as Millie¡¯s thoughts journeyed back to the previous night, when Marcus yfully mentioned her buttocks and the potential to bear many offspring. Strangely, she detected a shared undercurrent in these remarks, a logic that intertwined both instances. As this realization settled, Millie couldn¡¯t help but yfully roll her eyes at him. ¡°What upies your thoughts?¡± Marcus inquired, a mischievous Lilt in his voice. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Millie blushed, concealing her embarrassment with a shake of her head. A soft snort of amusement escaped Marcus¡¯ lips before his gaze fell upon Millie¡¯s ankle-a canvas of ivory and tenderness, graced by a conspicuous bloodstain that rendered the injury all the more vivid against its pallid backdrop. ¡°Do you possess any anti-inmmatory salves at your disposal? It is imperative you tend to your wound.¡± Millie nodded affirmatively. She rose from her seat and made her way to her chamber, returning with an ointment cradled in her hand. Seated gracefully, she poised herself upon a chair, intent on attending to her injury with the utmost care. Marcus settled into a seat beside her, his presence a reassuring anchor. Taking the ointment from her hand, his touch was as gentle as a whisper of wind on a summer¡¯s day. Carefully, he guided her leg onto hisp, a gesture both tender and intimate. ¡°Allow me to assist you,¡± Marcus whispered. He squeezed a small amount of the white ointment onto his fingertips. The coolness of the salve touched her skin like a soothing caress. Even his finger¡¯s roughness was barely discernible as he applied it with tenderness. ¡°Honey, when we age, will you care for me in my moments of injury?¡± Millie¡¯s voice drifted, entranced by his gentleness. In such moments, she found herself consumed by affection for him, yearning for eternal happiness. ¡°If I age, my skin will bear the markings of time, and my visage may lose its luster,¡± she mused, a thread of insecurity weaving through her words. ¡°Silly, what thoughts upy your mind? My heart is eternally devoted to you, my love, regardless of the passage of years or the changes they bring.¡± Marcus reassured her, his patience unwavering. ¡°Do you love me?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Millie¡¯s question hung in the air, and her brow creased in contemtion. ¡°You believe I don¡¯t hold affection for you?¡± Marcus¡¯ perplexity manifested in his furrowed brows. He would even surrender to her every whim. However, her question danced within him, a puzzle he struggled to decipher. A shadow of guilt passed over Marcus as he met her gaze-those eyes that flickered with vulnerability. Her words struck a chord within him. ¡°Remember when you forbade me from eating and refused to take me to Grandma¡¯s birthday party? You called me a wicked woman, even threatening my life.¡± Millie recounted, her voice tinged with sadness. Memories of their turbulent past resurfaced, revealing a history of discord and animosity. Yet she, too, had once harbored resentment. Marcus realized the weight of her recollections and the gravity of her words. He felt a twinge of remorse and regret, acknowledging his own transgressions. He extended a heartfelt apology. Chapter 889 ¡°Darling, I was mistaken. I didn¡¯t truly know you then, but now I see you for the wonderful person you are. I deeply regret my past actions.¡± ¡°They say men are fickle remain so in the future? You treat me well now, but who¡¯s to say it will Millie¡¯s voice held a tinge of mncholy, her chin resting thoughtfully upon her hand. Observing her contemtion, Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed. Thendscape of her mind remained veiled, prompting his desire to unravel her thoughts. Was this her self-doubt? Did she not yet understand the steadfastness of hismitment? Yet an air of uncertainty seemed to shroud her confidence. Unbeknownst to her, hismitment to her was unwavering-a devotion that even death couldn¡¯t sway. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Millie inquired, her voice tinged with curiosity, as Marcus chuckled softly. ¡°Honey, your self-assuredness appears to have diminished,¡± Marcus observed, a note of gentle teasing threading his words. Millie found herself momentarily rendered silent. She contemted her own words and realized the truth in his observation, Millie sought to uplift herself from her momentary self-doubt. ¡°No, I possess unwavering confidence. Even as age graces me with its touch, I shall retain my beauty. And if you cease to love me, I¡¯ll find another handsome suitor.¡± ¡°Ouch, that hurts! What are you doing?¡± Millie winced as Marcus pressed her shin; the pain was immediate. ¡°with me by your side, do you believe you could ever love another man?¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes darkened with a hint of anger, startling Millie. ¡°It was just a joke; why so serious? It¡¯s not befitting of a loving husband,¡± she replied softly, her voice attempting to soothe his ire. In an instant, Millie found herself drawn into Marcus¡¯ embrace, her world enveloped by the warmth and strength of his chest. ¡°What did you just imply? Are you suggesting that I am not a capable husband?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. To forestall any further vexing words, Marcus gently tilted Millie¡¯s chin, bestowing upon her lips a tender kiss as a yful reprimand. The aftertaste of their shared moment lingered as Millie abruptly broke away, hastening her retreat as if caught in a whimsical reverie. ¡°Where are you off to?¡± Marcus¡¯ tone bore a note of dissatisfaction, a sentiment that mirrored his intention to not release her so readily. The timbre of his voice held an undercurrent of authority, a resonance that sent shivers cascading down Millie¡¯s spine. In response to hispelling inquiry, Millie paused mid-step, her trajectory altering as her gaze settled upon him. ¡°I intend to purchase some fish. Remember the ones I procured yesterday, only to meet an unfortunate fate on the road? Fear not, I shall return shortly.¡± She reassured, resuming her escape with newfound determination. As she vanished from his sight, Marcus shook his head in fond bemusement. Millie¡¯s departure was merely a fleeting retreat in their ever-evolving romance. Chapter 890 In the realm of Preagend, emerged a crucial moment. Darin, subjected to the embrace of an extensive ten-hour surgery, emerged as a resilient warrior from the theater of operation. Once the ordeal was concluded, as Darin was gently ushered forth, Cami Barker, his anxious mother, hastened toward the threshold, her plea dripping with apprehension. ¡°Doctor, I implore you to save my son.¡± The surgeon slowly removed his mask, his solemn expression revealing the harsh reality. ¡°Mrs. Barker, I regret to inform you that your son¡¯s legs have been severely injured. He will need a wheelchair due to shattered knee fractures. We tried our best, but the damage was extensive.¡± ¡°What?! A life confined to a wheelchair?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The words unfurled like a storm within her, Cami¡¯s equilibrium faltering, consciousness itself teetering on the precipice. Swiftly, the waiting butler swooped in, a lifeline in the tempest, beseeching, ¡°Mrs. Barker, hold on, hold on. Time passed in the ward as Darin slept, vulnerable yet peaceful. Cami awoke beside him, her helplessness weighing heavily on her soul after her unconsciousness. Within her grasp, a solitary son resided, a product of her thirty-five years, the coveted heir to the Barker family¡¯s opulence, The family¡¯s destiny was now his mantle, the promise of prosperity entwined with his being. No misstep could be afforded, no miscalction endured. And so, Cami¡¯s cane met the floor, the echo a manifestation of her anguish, her frustration, her desperate outcry. ¡°Who is it?! Has anyone discovered the culprit responsible for the malicious act against Darin? Their retribution shall unfold in multiples of ten ¡°Mrs. Barker, our findings point to Marcus, Regrettably, we stand impotent, unable to confront him.¡± Within those words, a storm brewed, a revtion that left Cami aghast, her grip upon her cane a tremulous embrace. ¡°Marcus? The God¡¯s favored one? How, pray tell, did this transpire? What grievance between our families fuels this vendetta?¡± Intrigue hung in the air, as the butler spected, ¡°A dubious enigna, indeed, Marcus, a being both fierce and feared, yet tethered to his principles. Cruelty borne without cause eludesprehension. Our young master¡¯s offense remains a riddle.¡± Camipsed into silence, her contemtion mirroring the butler¡¯s sagacious words. Gazing upon her slumbering son, a heightened unease gripped her being. Marcus, a figure unacquainted with the realm of interference, never inclined toward thebyrinth of others¡¯ affairs. The butler intoned, ¡°Perchance, veracity shall only grace us upon the awakening of the young master Abruptly, the resonance of elevated heels heralded an entrant into the ward. Cami¡¯s gaze shifted to behold Rhea¡¯s arrival. In contrast to her ailing son¡¯s paleness, Rhea emanated an air of assurance and elegance. Her hair, meticulously curled, and her wless makeup bestowed upon her an aura befitting a grand g. Cami held apprehensions regarding Rhea. Positioned to be the forting daughter-inw of the Barker lineage, Rhea had remained elusive, impervious tomunication, and conspicuously absent during the harrowing ten hours of Darin¡¯s trial. only after Darin¡¯s departure from the surgical sanctum did Rhea materialize. Yet, grief eluded her countenance, an absence of sorrow orment. This, a deviation from the quintessence of wifely demeanor. ¡°If your presencecks willingness, its absence holds greater virtue. Spare us the vexation of your unwilling participation,¡± Cami stated with candor. Rhea¡¯s gaze bore a hint of ire as it settled upon Cami. This aged figure, her once-vibrant locks now adorned with threads of silver, dared to exercise authority over her. Rhea had learned from the doctor that Darin¡¯s lifetime had been tethered to a wheelchair. To possess a son deemed inconsequential, and yet she had the audacity to wield impoliteness. Chapter 891 She implored Darin to kill Millie, but his attempts faltered repeatedly. A portrait of ineffectuality, he appeared to be. Should she truly unite her fate with Darin¡¯s through matrimony, misfortune would inevitably ensnare her, ¡°Given Mrs. Barker¡¯sck of receptiveness, my attendance bes unnecessary. Nheless, given Darin¡¯spromised mobility, I propose a mutual dissolution of our engagement. Marrying an individual incapacitated as such is beyond my inclination.¡± Rhea¡¯s words resonated with unwavering arrogance. Upon hearing this, Cami¡¯s blood pressure surged instantaneously. ¡°And by what means have you ascertained his legs¡¯ impairment? Did you consult the physician?¡± Rhea dismissed it with a nonchnt shrug. ¡°There¡¯s no need for your anger. Conceal it today if you wish, but the future won¡¯t be a canvas for such concealment.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Darin, rouse yourself from slumber, and bear witness to this woman¡¯s desertion. Oh, naived, you¡¯ve held her as a gem, blind to her true nature, The weight of folly settles upon you. In Rhea¡¯s perspective, the dissolution of the Barker family would have spared her the obligation of marrying Darin. This in turn would safeguard her father¡¯s standing. ninjanovel Swelled with fury, Cami¡¯s usatory finger aimed at Rhea, her voice thundering. ¡°Leave this ce! Depart at onc: Rhea cast a look of disdain upon Cami and departed, indifference etched upon her countenance. ¡°Kind sir, I intend to buy this fish.¡± Millie reached the lotus pond and approached Galen¡¯s collection of fish. Her finger extended, indicating a specific fish of interest. Astonishment painted Galen¡¯s features as Millie entered his sight. ¡°Have you partaken of both yesterday¡¯s piscine offerings?¡± ¡°Indeed, they graced my pte. Both found their ce within.¡± Millie¡¯s smile persisted, though concealed within it was the untold truth of the fish¡¯s fate on their journey homeward. In response, Galen¡¯sughter bubbled forth, and he extended the fish she had set her sights upon. Millie transported the fish to her abode, swiftly administering a meticulous cleansing ritual, followed by its transformation into a simmering pot of fish soup. Within the crucible of the pot, the soup emerged as the epitome of nutrition. Following a deft adjustment of the culinary conditions, Millie¡¯s attention was captured by a call from Grace. ¡°Millie, are you avable tonight? It¡¯s been a while since west saw each other. ¡°Grace, I¡¯m at the countryside. Once I return to Preagend, I¡¯ll meet you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re there alone? Did Marcus apany you on this journey?¡± Curiosityced Grace¡¯s inquiry. Millie cast her gaze upon Marcus, immersed in his phone, doubtless ensnared by matters of commerce. ¡°He indeed returned by my side,¡± Millie disclosed, her lips painted with a faint smile too delicate to veil. ¡°Millie, luck favors you immensely. What past deeds earned you a husband so splendid? Handsome, wealthy, and devoted ¡ª wlessly perfect. I wish for such a husband too.¡± Grace¡¯s envy resonated in her words. Millie sighed, recognizing Grace¡¯s inclination to elevate Marcus. Yet, she couldn¡¯t forget Marcus¡¯ past cruelty towards her. Chapter 892 In a humble retort, Millie replied, ¡°No, he carries his own imperfections. Perfection eludes us all Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even Marcus possesses ws? Pray, what are they?¡± Grace¡¯s inquisitiveness surged, disbelief mingling with her desire not to miss out on this savory revtion. Millie¡¯s gaze alighted upon Marcus, engrossed in his work, a hint of hesitation weaving through her thoughts. Aware of Grace¡¯s knack for delving deep, she treaded cautiously. What vulnerabilities rested within Marcus¡¯ being? Millie¡¯s fingers absently traced her neck, her mind wrestling to conjure an answer. In the end, she fabricated a random imperfection, ¡°Take for instance his inability to cook, a ring w. Culinary prowess is a vital aptitude, particrly in these rustds. A maiden bereft of culinary skill faces hurdles in securing a marital bond. usations of indolence and inept household management would inevitably arise.¡± Yet, having uttered those words, Millie remained oblivious to their applicability in Marcus¡¯ case. ninjanovel From the opposite end of the line, Grace¡¯sughter erupted like a cascade. ¡°Is that truly a w? I anticipated a grand revtion. It¡¯smonce for men tock culinary prowess.¡± Grace¡¯s voice,den with amusement, danced through the airwaves. Amidst the exchange, Millie¡¯s gaze caught Marcus, his eyes carrying a pensive musing as they settled upon her. An immediate pang of guilt coursed through her as she realized she had just nitpicked at his supposed ws moments ago. ¡°Let us halt this discourse. We shall reconnect upon my return,¡± Millie answered, a note of finality gracing her words. Having bid farewell to the call, Millie discreetly evaded Marcus¡¯ gaze and retreated to the kitchen¡¯s sanctum. Millie orchestrated the culinary symphony, her hands weaving magic as she ced the artful array of dishes on the table. Meanwhile, Marcus lingered in the courtyard, an enigma of his own. Emerging into the open air, Millie found Marcus, his voice concluding a conversation as she arrived. She graced the threshold with her presence and chimed, ¡°Honey,e for the meal.¡± However, it was as though Marcus inhabited a world apart, his attention seemingly lost in the distant horizon, evading her voice. A leaden sensation settled within Millie, a shadow of unease cast upon their proximity. Could he have overheard her dialogue with Grace? A premonitory whisper brushed Millie¡¯s thoughts, insisting that a subtle shift had transpired within Marcus subsequent to their telephone exchange. Approaching Marcus, Millie ventured softly, ¡°Dearest, the fish soup has been prepared His sidelong nce bore a depth that echoed unspoken sentiments, He nodded and followed inside. Nillie stood in a moment of astonished bewilderment, the sudden shroud of Marcus¡¯ disquiet enveloping her in a haze of uncertainty. Once they had taken their seats, Millie¡¯s grace unfurled as she delicately presented Marcus with a bowl brimming with a luscious, velvety fish soup. ¡°Indulge in the soup first, for its tonic warmth shall embrace your stomach,¡± Millie entreated with a gentle smile. The fish soup had been crafted exclusively for him. With a fluid motion, Marcus grasped the bowl and,den upon his spoon, extended a gesture of offering, proffering a spoonful of the nourishing soup to Millie. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Millie¡¯s actions stalled, the tendrils of uncertainty coiling tighter around her in the wake of Marcus¡¯ unexpected gesture. Chapter 893 ¡°In the culinary realm, my skills may wane, but in nurturing you, I excel. Might this action mend the fabric of my perceived shorings?¡± Millie¡¯s words ceased,prehension dawning as the root of his vexation revealed itself. Yet, the scale of his reaction in response to a minor matter left her contemtive; why had this infinitesimal detail triggered such turmoil within him? However, the male ego was often fragile. A mere spotlight on their skill deficiency held the power to wound their ego. ¡°Honey, my apologies. In my eyes, you¡¯re unmatched,¡± Millie expressed earnestly, her words a soothing melody to bridge the fleeting divide. At these words, Marcus finally smiled, a glimmer of warmth amid the shadows. As Millie¡¯s assertion of his culinary ineptitude reached his ears, puzzlement knitted Marcus¡¯ brow. After all, he was but human, not a deity. Certain tasks remained elusive due to his dedication to weightier concerns, To Millie¡¯s astonishment, a solitary sentence had caused the fall of this man¡¯s countenance. Was Marcus too mean? ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll take a sip then.¡± Millie lowered her head and tasted the soup from the spoon. ¡°my dear, it¡¯s your turn. Please have some. This fish is beneficial for your health; you should have more of it.¡± Millie¡¯s voice was soft and persuasive, A smile emerged on Marcus¡¯ face. What was she nning for after his recovery? Obliging her, Marcus enjoyed two full bowls of the fish soup, not letting her kindness go to waste. The meal she had prepared was genuinely scrumptious. Taking a bite of another dish, Marcus looked at Millie, asking, ¡°Is there anything else we need to do here?¡± ¡°No, we can leave tomorrow. ninjanovel N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Millie responded, The roof would be repaired by the afternoon, and she could take care of the remaining tasks within the day. They could head straight back to Preagend the next day. Did Marcus want to leave so soon? His work usually kept him busy, making an extended stay here rather inconvenient. ¡°Let¡¯s visit the Tea Mount tomorrow.¡± ¡°The Tea Mount?¡± The Tea Mount was a renowned tourist destination, blessed with lovely weather, Coincidentally, Marcus had been invited to examine a tourism development project there. It was the perfect chance to take Millie along. ¡°Okay.¡± Millie agreed cheerfully, though she had never been there before. By the sound of the name, she assumed there would be an abundance of tea. Since they were leaving the next day, Millie wanted to visit Rnd before departing. ¡°My love, I¡¯ll pick up some fruits this afternoon and go to the hospital to visit Rnd.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Had he not saved me, he wouldn¡¯t be injured.¡± Marcus simply nodded. ¡°I¡¯l apany you.¡± Later that afternoon, Millie arrived at Rnd¡¯s ward with arge basket of fruits. Rnd¡¯s eyes sparkled at her entrance, and he quickly sat up. Chapter 894 ¡°Millie, what brings you here? Trying to y the benevolent one?¡± Laurel, who was present, sneered at Millie¡¯s arrival. Rnd shot Laurel a sharp re. ¡°Laurel, you can leave now.¡± Noticing that Rnd was siding with Millie, Laurel stopped peeling her apple and mmed it onto the table. ¡°Rnd, how can you treat me this way? I know you got hurt saving Millie. Why bother being nice to her now that she¡¯s married? I wish she were gone.¡± ¡°Enough! What I do is my business, not yours!¡± Rnd¡¯s voice rose as he scolded, frustration evident in his tone. His sister knew he was fond of Millie, but maliciously harmed Millie with a poison bug. Ever since that incident, his feelings toward Laurel had cooled. ninjanovel Additionally, upon her return, Laurel¡¯s behavior became demanding and unbearable; she expected to be treated like royalty by the entire family. As Rnd berated her, tears welled in Laurel¡¯s eyes, Driven by his concern for Millie, he sent Laurel away. If not for their shared past, she wouldn¡¯t have paid then a visit in this backward vige. ¡°Okay, fine; I will leave you alone.¡± Gathering her bag, Laurel hurried out of the room. Exiting the room, she spotted Marcus waiting at the door for Millie. Intimidated by his imposing presence, she quickly fled. Back in the room, Rnd nced at Millie with regret in his eyes. ¡°I apologize for her impulsiveness earlier. Don¡¯t take it personally,¡± he said, before noticing the fruit in Millie¡¯s hand. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to buy that; I¡¯m not a fan of fruit. Save your money next time you visit.¡± Millie smiled, cing the fruit on the table. ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡± ¡°Much better; it doesn¡¯t hurt a bit. I¡¯d leave the hospital now if the doctors would let me,¡± Rnd replied with confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry; stay a few more days to ensure a full recovery.¡± ¡°Why would someone want to kill you?¡± he asked, concern in his eyes, Millie shrugged, dismissing his worries. ¡°It¡¯s aplicated tale, but there¡¯s no need to fret. He won¡¯t being back. That was reassuring, yet Rnd couldn¡¯t shake his concern. A thought crossed his mind that a man should never engage in violence against a woman. Millie nced toward the door, aware that she couldn¡¯t keep Marcus waiting, ¡°I¡¯LL be leaving tomorrow, Take care, and I¡¯ll see you when I return.¡± The news that Millie was departing soon caused Rnd¡¯s eyes to dim with disappointment. He had been harboring feelings for her, and though he knew pursuing her was futile, he couldn¡¯t help feeling downcast. Chapter 895 Quickly, he masked his disappointment withughter. ¡°Alright, you should head home and get packed. Don¡¯t waste your time here.¡± Millie and Marcus exited the hospital together. Concerned by Marcus * somber expression, Millie softly asked, ¡°Darling, why so silent?¡± Millie sensed Marcus¡¯ jealousy growing. Throughout their journey, she noticed that he wore a particrly serious expression. When Marcus felt jealous, he could be quite unreasonable. Marcus halted and, seeing Millie¡¯s anxious look, took her hand. His face softened, jealousy reced by a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s head home and pack.¡± They continued on their way, hands entwined. Across from the hospital, Patrick observed them leaving. Disappointment weighing on him, he turned and headed back to the agricultural station. He had the afternoon off, and he nned to spend it with Millie, only to find Marcus was also there. ¡°Aron, you scoundrel! I leave for the countryside just for a few days, and you¡¯re off sleeping with another woman, How dare you treat me this way? You scoundrel! ¡°You think I¡¯m making this up? My friend saw you and even took a picture. You swore I was the only one you ever loved. You¡¯ve lied to me, you scoundrel.¡± ninjanovel Laurel had barely left the hospital when a friend called her, urging her to return to Preagend without dy; her friend had seen Aron and a young woman exiting a hotel. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Stunned by the news, Laurel couldn¡¯t believe it. She knew Aron had a roguish reputation, but she never thought him so licentious. Especially since both families had spoken about them getting married. How could he betray her like this? ¡°Break up? You have the audacity to call me a shrew and end things with me?¡± Laurel felt a wave of emotions and began to tremble. The man was caught being unfaithful, and instead of apologizing, he wanted to end their rtionship. Tears welled in her eyes as she tightly gripped her phone. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s end this, scoundrel, But know this: I¡¯m the one leaving you.¡± With that, she hurled her phone to the ground. A car¡¯s horn red, and the vehicle sped toward her. The driver was distracted by a phone call and didn¡¯t notice Laurel standing in the road until it was too late to brake. ¡°Ah she screamed, frozen in fear as the car bore down on her. ¡°Watch out!¡± came a shout. At thest moment, a man yanked Laurel from harm¡¯s way, and she tumbled into his arms. ¡°Why were you standing in the middle of the road? You could have been killed,¡± he chided. Laurel looked up, taking in his clean, handsome face and the fresh scent of his clothing. Chapter 896 Realizing she was staring, Patrick, the man who had rescued her, released her and took a step back, clearly embarrassed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ for saving my life,¡± Laurel stammered, still shaken by the near miss. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just stay out of the road. Your life is worth more than anything else,¡± he advised. Patrick had been walking by when he overheard Laurel¡¯s frantic phone conversation. He guessed she had been fighting with her boyfriend, Without another word, he turned and walked away, leaving Laurel staring after him, wishing she had asked for his name. The next day, after a five-hour drive, Marcus and Millie arrived at the Tea Mount, surrounded by lush tea ntations. They pulled up to an ornate vermilion gate where the owner, Kai Bryant awaited them. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Thomas, wee.¡± ¡°Mr. Bryant.¡± ninjanovel The men exchanged firm handshakes. Turning to Millie, Kai asked, ¡°Is this Mrs. Thomas?¡± With a proud smile, Marcus took Millie¡¯s hand and confirmed, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mrs. Thomas is truly stunning; the two of you make a lovely couple,¡± Kaiplimented them. He then led the couple inside to enjoy some tea. Upon entering, Millie strolled down a long corridor, her eyes wandering about. The house was rather quaint, adorned with various rare flowers and nts in the yard, and filled with the inviting aroma of tea. Noticing Millie¡¯s curious nces, Marcus turned to her and murmured, ¡°Once we¡¯ve concluded our business, I¡¯ll give you a tour this afternoon. There¡¯s an excellent spa and a unique town nearby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can carry on with your work first,¡± Millie assured him. In the tearoom, Kai reached for a pack of tea from a shelf behind the tea table, inviting his guests. ¡°Please have a seat. How about some dragon- well tea? ¡°Sure,¡± they agreed. The tea was soon brewed, filling the room with its fragrant scent. After a brief exchange of polite small talk, the two men proceeded to discuss business. Kai produced a stack of documents rted to his tea business and began outlining its prospects. Roughly an hour into their conversation, Kai felt it was the right time to present his proposition. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the tourism prospects here are very promising. I would like you to consider financing the endeavor,¡± he urged. Chapter 897 Marcus simply smiled down at his tea cup, not offering a reply. Millie, meanwhile, understood that Kai¡¯s request was for Marcus to invest in developing Tea Mount further. Observing Marcus¡¯ nomittal response, Kai wore a knowing smile. ¡°Mr, Thomas, please do stay here with your wife for a few more days. Should you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± he offered graciously. Marcus offered a subtle nod, taking a sip of his tea. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Kai then rose, his voice filled with enthusiasm, ¡°The meal is served. I¡¯ve specifically instructed the kitchen to prepare local specialties. Let¡¯s proceed to dine.¡± Together, the trio made their way to the dining room, where arge red round table wasden with exquisite dishes. There, Millie met Kai¡¯s wife, who greeted them warmly in a beautiful blue cheongsan. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Mrs, Thomas, please take your seats,¡± she beckoned. ninjanovel Millie thought to herself that Mrs. Bryant appeared to be a gentle and virtuous woman. Once seated, Kai encouraged them, ¡°Help yourselves.¡± Marcus reached for his fork, serving Millie a shrimp first. ¡°This is a local delicacy. It¡¯s fragrant. Give it a try Witnessing this gesture, Kai and his wife exchanged smiles and teased, ¡°Mr. Thomas certainly has a fondness for Mrs. Thomas.¡± Blushing, Millie felt a bit awkward but took a bite of the shrimp, which was infused with the vor of tea. It was her first time experiencing such a dish. After the meal, Kai guided Marcus and Millie to the town. Upon arrival, Millie was taken aback by the sight of many women donned in various styles of cheongsam, exuding elegance like picturesque scenes. She realized how perfectly tea and cheongsam complemented one another. Mrs. Bryant, Leslie then exined with a smile, ¡°This town is affectionately known as Cheongsam Town. The local artisans are renowned for their dexterity and skill in crafting cheongsam That rified why so many were adorned in such attire. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, would you like to try on a cheongsam?¡± Leslie inquired, eyeing Millie¡¯s figure. Millie was not overweight but rather shapely, and Leslie believed she would look stunning in a cheongsam. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Taken aback, Millie¡¯s gaze shifted to a shop nearby selling cheongsam. The garments were undoubtedly beautiful, and she felt a twinge of temptation, but she was also slightly shy about wearing one. Marcus nced at Millie, encouragingly suggesting, ¡°Why not give it a try?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but remember the first time he saw her in a cheongsam on their wedding day. Despite his anger at the time, he had been astonished to see her descending the stairs toward him in that red cheongsam. Millie¡¯s eyes flickered, and she hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯LL apany you to choose one, It will surely look wonderful on you,¡± Leslie reassured, taking Millie¡¯s hand and leading her into a nearby cheongsam shop. The shelves were filled with an array of cheongsams, leaving Millie somewhat dazzled. Chapter 898 ¡°What do you think of this one?¡± Leslie selected a cheongsam that she felt would tter Millie¡¯s figure. Millie examined the garment in Leslie¡¯s hand. It was pink and short, with the hem just above the knee, exuding a youthful vibe. ¡°Try it on. I believe it will suit you,¡± cheongsam to Millie with a smile. Leslie encouraged, handing the In the fitting room, Millie donned the cheongsam, freshened up her makeup, took a deep breath, and stepped out. As she emerged, Marcus and Kai approached. Millie¡¯s entrance was slow and deliberate. Marcus was utterly captivated. In the pink cheongsam, Millie¡¯splexion glowed, entuating her appealing figure. ¡°It¡¯s magnificent, like a scene from a painting,¡± Leslie eximed, her hand over her mouth, her face beaming with a smile. Millie¡¯s eyes dropped, a bashful expression crossing her face, Recovering from his initial surprise, Marcus reached for his wallet and paid for the dress. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Shall we continue our stroll?¡± Leslie proposed once Marcus had settled the bill. Leslie and Kai led the way, while Marcus reached for Millie¡¯s hand, and they followed, leaving the shop together. After walking a short distance, Millie turned to Marcus, her lips pursed, eager for his opinion. ¡°Honey, what do you think of how I look in this dress?¡± she asked, noticing he had been rendered speechless. ¡°My dear, you look nothing short of gorgeous,¡± he finally managed to reply. Millie¡¯s lips curled into a pout, momentarily puzzled by his teasingment but quickly warmed by his words. The pair continued their leisurely walk, absorbing the local scenery. Eventually, they reached the spa. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Thomas, you must be weary from our walk, Perhaps a rxing spa?¡± Leslie suggested. Marcus considered Millie¡¯s high-heeled shoes and surmised she must be fatigued. He agreed with the idea, and Millie¡¯s eyes followed his gaze to the spa¡¯s entrance sign. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Marcus acknowledged Kai with a nod and gently guided Millie inside. They entered the grand hall, where they were greeted by various facilities and amenities. Leslie apanied Millie to the women¡¯s dressing room, and after changing into appropriate attire, they proceeded to the hot spring. Around them, many people were donned in bikinis, proudly showcasing their figures. Millie felt a pang of shyness and wrapped herself in a pale green bathrobe, seeking to maintain her modesty, Upon arriving at the mist-enveloped hot spring pool, Millie was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t anticipated discovering so many hidden hot springs nestled among the vegetation behind the hill. Chapter 899 Searching for privacy, Millie located the most secluded pool. Assured that no one was around, she removed her bathrobe and gingerly stepped in. As she settled on the edge of the pool, the warmth enveloped her, rxing her entire body. She sighed contentedly, feeling at ease. As time passed, Millie began to idly y with the water, her thoughts wandering to Marcus and Kai¡¯s whereabouts. She understood Leslie¡¯s intention in bringing her here, providing an opportunity for Marcus and Kai to discuss their business cooperation further. A sudden realization struck her; she had left her phone behind. A wave of concern washed over her. What if Marcus finished his conversation and was unable to find her? Just as Millie was contemting her next move, the sound of footsteps reached her ears, Nervously, she turned, wondering who could be approaching. Wearing only a bikini, she felt self-conscious and instinctively reached to cover herself, But as she turned her head, she recognized a pair of long legs and a familiar silhouette. Marcus, d only in ck boxers, had untied his bathrobe and was making his way into the pool. With an arched eyebrow, he questioned, ¡°What brings you to such a remote spot?¡± Marcus waded into the water and took a seat, his gaze fixed on Millie. Although he had seen Millie countless times before, her appearance in a bikini never failed to captivate him. ninjanovel Despite her modest attempt to cover herself, her alluring figure was not entirely concealed. Her legs were incredibly fair, contrasting with her curvy yet slender form. Observing Marcus¡¯ intense stare, Millie felt a blush creep up her cheeks and she pursed her lips. Even though Marcus was her husband, she still felt a reluctance to fully reveal herself in front of him. ¡°Honey, why do you feel the need to cover up around me?¡± Marcus asked, his grin tinged with mischief. Millie chose to ignore him, lowering her head and letting her feet y in the water. ¡°Honey? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Marcus hade to realize that Millie often pretended not to hear certain things. Yet, this never discouraged him from calling out to her. ¡°Yes?¡± Millie finally responded. ¡°As your husband, I thought I knew every part of you. Why are you so guarded about your body?¡± he inquired, a hint of teasing in his tone. Millie lifted her chin, defiance in her voice, ¡°Simply put, I won¡¯t let you see everything.¡± Narcus¡¯ smile grew more pronounced. His wife¡¯s behavior reminded him of someone guarding a treasure from a thief. ¡°How did you find me here?¡± Millie asked, confusion evident in her voice. The spot she¡¯d chosen was secluded and well-hidden. ¡°Mrs. Bryant told me,¡± Marcus answered, ALL at once, Millie understood that if Leslie was aware she was here, it would make sense. She had the feeling that Leslie had been observing her from afar when she stumbled upon this ce. As she watched Marcus, Millie noticed the length of his legs, significantly longer than her own. Though his legs weren¡¯t as fair as hers, she found this difference charming. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t stare at me like that,¡± Millie stammered, her cheeks warming as she looked at Marcus. ¡°What will happen if I do?¡± Marcus chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± Millie warned yfully, grasping his waist. Marcus shook his head, smiling at her bashfulness. Chapter 900 After enjoying the hot spring for a while, a sense of disappointment settled over Marcus; he still hadn¡¯t seen all of Millie¡¯s figure. Intent on expressing his affection, he gently lifted her face and kissed her forehead, then her moist eyes, the graceful bridge of her nose, and finally, her inviting lips. His tender actions made Millie feel cherished and protected. Realizing that time was slipping away, they ended their soak and returned to the dressing room. After Millie changed and exited the room, Marcus, Kai and his wife waited in the hall. Kai handed Marcus a room card, and exchanged a brief nod as Millie approached, Kai and his wife then departed. Slipping the card into his suit pocket, Marcus turned to Millie. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Confusion crossed Millie¡¯s face as she realized Marcus wasn¡¯t leading her towards the entrance they had used earlier. ¡°Don¡¯t we exit from that side?¡± Millie inquired, looking puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s another exit we can take,¡± Marcus replied, guiding her towards the alternative path. After walking a distance, they reached the back mountain of the hot spring, and Millie understood why Marcus had chosen this exit. As they descended the mountain, the surroundings were bathed in a soft glow, with nts and unusual stones reflecting the light. Absorbed in the scenery, Millie questioned Marcus, ¡°Have you been here before?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Are you sure? You seem to know your way around,¡± Millie observed, skepticism in her eyes. Marcus chuckled. ninjanovel ¡°Look at the map, my dear. You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Millie¡¯s cheeks colored with embarrassment at her naive question, but she was resolved not to be considered ¡°foolish. Continuing their descent, Millie slowed when she spotted a couple yfully interacting. The boy lifted the girl onto his back, her anger giving way to a contented smile. The sight made Millie wonder what it would be like to be carried by Marcus, She wanted to voice this thought but hesitated, realizing Marcus had never carried her like that before, Would he feel the same joy as the girl seemed to? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Marcus asked, turning to follow her gaze. Millie took hold of his arm and requested, ¡°Honey, my feet are aching. Can you carry me on your back?¡± ¡°Are your feet really hurting?¡± Marcus looked at her, then at the short distance they¡¯d covered. Millie nodded, a loving expression in her eyes. Marcus smiled, recognizing her true intent. Chapter 901 Though he knew her feet were perfectly fine, he pretended to consider her request, but didn¡¯t immediately consent. ¡°Can I, honey?¡± Millie asked, her voice softer still. This time, Marcus agreed without hesitation, ¡°If you want me to carry you, how could I refuse? Come on up.¡± Taking a couple of steps, Marcus bent slightly, allowing Millie to climb onto his back. As she settled herself there, Millie¡¯s arms wrapped around his neck, and she smiled, a secretive expression ying on her face. The feeling of his strong back beneath her fingers was both secure and blissful. ¡°What did you mean by what you just said?¡± Millie asked after they¡¯d gone a few paces, tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just as you said, ¡®how could I refuse to carry you?''¡± Millie¡¯s tone was tinged with displeasure. She wasn¡¯t unreasonable. If Marcus truly didn¡¯t want to carry her, she would walk withoutint. As soon as Millie finished her question, Marcus¡¯ughter filled the air. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I don¡¯t carry you now, you might be reluctant to let meter.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°What do you mean?¡± Millie¡¯s confusion deepened. Marcus remained silent, refusing to answer no matter how persistently Millie questioned him. After descending from the mountain, they arrived at the hotel that Kai had reserved for them. Stepping out of the bathroom, Millie was guided by Marcus towards the bed, where he tenderly kissed her lips. Feeling weary, Millie gently pushed him away and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m too tired. Let¡¯s just sleep.¡± She found herself wondering about Marcus¡¯ boundless energy. Didn¡¯t he need rest too? The idea of waking with a sore back the next day wasn¡¯t appealing to her. With their foreheads touching, Marcus spoke softly. ¡°Millie, nothinges without a price. When you asked me to carry you down the mountain today, I thought you might owe me something in return.¡± A wave of regret washed over Millie, and she finally understood Marcus * concern earlier on the mountain. Depleted and powerless, she could only watch as he began to undress her. The following day, Marcus and Millie bid farewell to Kai. ¡°Why are you leaving so early? Stay a little longer,¡± Kai urged, still waiting for an answer regarding financing. ¡°I¡¯LL hold a special meeting to discuss the development of the Tea Mount when I return. If there¡¯s any progress, I¡¯ll inform you, Mr. Bryant,¡± Marcus reassured him, Kai hesitated before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± The couple got in the car and headed back to Preagend, leaving the Tea Mount behind.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. During the Lengthy journey, Millie drifted into sleep. Upon waking, she discovered the car had stopped at the entrance of Preagend Hospital, with Marcus nowhere in sight. Confused, she exited the car and spotted Marcus quickly making his way to the hospital gate. Curiosity getting the better of her, Millie followed. Marcus reached a ward and entered. The ward was upied by Darin. Upon seeing Marcus, Darin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and a chill settled over the already cold room, What was Marcus doing here? Did he feel the need to personally deal with Darin? These thoughts shed through Darin¡¯s mind as he stared at Marcus. Marcus¡¯ eyes were fixed on the man in the bed, his expression icy. At first fearful, Darin¡¯s expression shifted to indifference, even disying a self-mocking smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± he inquired, his voice raspy. Now that his legs were disabled, and his dignity cruelly trampled, life felt more akin to death. Marcus responded disdainfully, ¡°If you want to die, you don¡¯t need my help. There¡¯s a fruit knife beside you; you can end it yourself.¡± Darin was left without words. Though he was in immense pain, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to end his life. In the face of existence, people often relent. With confusion in his eyes, Darin asked Marcus, ¡°So what brings you here exactly?¡± Chapter 902 Marcus shifted his gaze to the window. ¡°You mustn¡¯t do anything to Millie. Don¡¯t be foolish and let yourself be manipted by women again.¡± The Barker family held a prominent position in Preagend, and since the elders of both families had a good rtionship, Marcus wouldn¡¯t kill Darin. Breaking his legs was punishment enough. Rhea¡¯s actions were bing increasingly ruthless. Simultaneously, she seemed to be pushing herself into a corner. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Darin asked, sensing that Marcus¡¯ words were hinting at something. Darin recalled that when he woke up that morning, his mother had informed him that Rhea wanted to cancel their engagement, iming she didn¡¯t want to marry someone disabled. At the time, he believed it was because he¡¯d failed toplete her task and felt it was unfair to expect her to marry a disabled man. Upon reflection, he realized Rhea had nned to end the engagement early. If he had killed Millie, Rhea would surely have told Marcus, and Marcus likely would have killed him. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I always thought I was intelligent, but I never expected to be deceived by the woman I love. She¡¯s so malicious. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t marry her,¡± Darin said, his voice filled with anger and sorrow. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In his frustration, he thumped his leg heavily. Millie, who had been listening at the door, retreated and headed back to her car. But after taking only a few steps, she encountered Rhea. ¡°Millie, what are you doing here?¡± Rhea¡¯s face twisted into a hostile expression upon seeing Millie. ¡°You manipted Darin in an attempt to kill me. His n failed, and now he¡¯s lost his legs. Let me consider what your next move might be,¡± Millie responded, anger shing in her eyes. Rhea¡¯s obsession with killing her had driven the woman to madness. ¡°You n to force Darin to propose breaking off your engagement, right? You never intended to marry him,¡± Millie continued, her voice cold. Rhea¡¯s face darkened as she realized Millie had guessed correctly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What do you mean, ¡®I want to kill you¡¯? Don¡¯t be absurd. I can¡¯t understand what¡¯s gotten into youtely.¡± ¡°God is watching us, Rhea. Your punishment wille,¡± Millie warned. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me, Millie. Mark my words: you¡¯ll be the ultimate loser. No matter how much love you and Marcus share now, it will all vanish, and you¡¯ll be left in agony.¡± When Rhea thought of what Bolton had told herst night, her expression became veryplicated. Last night, after listening to Bolton¡¯s words, she was also shocked. Bolton told her that Marcus had a fatal wound on his body, and he would soon die. There was no medicine to save him. The hopeless situation would change the entire Thomas Group. ¡°You dream of this every day, don¡¯t you? Honestly, I pity you, living in your fantasies,¡± Millie retorted, turning to leave. As she walked away, she felt a pang of unease. Rhea¡¯s determined eyes seemed to foretell something ominous. Chapter 903 Rhea went to Darin¡¯s ward, but upon seeing Marcus, she quickly stepped back and hid. ¡°If you truly despise her, don¡¯t cancel the engagement,¡± Marcus dered before striding out of the ward. Darin¡¯s brow furrowed. What did Marcus mean? He harbored such hatred for Rhea, so why couldn¡¯t he cancel the engagement? But after pondering for a moment, he understood. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Once she was certain Marcus had entered the elevator, Rhea emerged from her hiding ce. What was Marcus¡¯ purpose in seeing Darin? ninjanovel There hadn¡¯t seemed to be a significant fight between them. Why hadn¡¯t Marcus killed Darin in a fit of rage? With a feeling of unease, Rhea entered the ward. At that moment, Darin was leaning against the headboard, his eyes closed in fatigue. ¡°Darin.¡± Rhea approached the bedside. He opened his eyes and stared at Rhea for a few seconds before he spoke. ¡°My mom said you wouldn¡¯t be back here. Why have you returned?¡± Darin¡¯s tone was weak and cold. ¡°Yesterday, I spoke in anger. Your mother was quite displeased with me, and in my fury, I said those words,¡± Rhea exined. ¡°Really?¡± Darin¡¯s eyes narrowed, unable to match the person before him with the innocent girl he once knew. What had turned her so deceitful? Though Darin¡¯s gaze appeared weak, Rhea felt a pang of guilt as she caught his gaze. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ve had time to reflect, and I came to see you again right away.¡± Rhea sensed something was off about the situation, but she was relieved when Darin managed to smile and took her hand. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I¡¯m d you¡¯ve thought it over, Rhea. Our wedding date is approaching. When will you choose a wedding dress?¡± Rhea¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What did he mean? Hadn¡¯t his mother told him about the canceled engagement? ¡°You seem distressed. Are you all right?¡± Darin asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you that I want to cancel the engagement? You¡¯ll be in a wheelchair from now on. I can¡¯t marry you. We need to call off the engagement,¡± Rhea said, pulling her hand away and stepping back. Chapter 904 ¡°Atst, the truth,¡± Darin spat. ¡°From the beginning, you never intended to marry me. You only wanted to use me to eliminate your obstacles. Marcus doesn¡¯t care for you, so you try to kill the one he loves, even your own sister who had been nothing but kind to you. No one would dare care for someone as cruel as you.¡± Rhea stared at Darin, disbelief in her eyes. How could he speak to her this way? He had always treated her with gentleness and respect. How did he know about her sister? It was her darkest secret. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of ending the engagement, forget it. Do you hate that I¡¯ll rely on a wheelchair now? Then I¡¯ll marry you, and you will be my wife.¡± Ang¡¯s Library In a rage, Rhea grabbed an apple from the bedside and hurled it at Darin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Meanwhile, Marcus exited the building and found Millie waiting in the parking lot. The night wind tousled her soft hair, and she seemed to sense his approach. Turning, she saw himing. ¡°I didn¡¯t wake you because you were sleeping so peacefully,¡± Marcus exined. Millie nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Millie¡¯s mind was consumed with what Rhea had said earlier. Rhea seemed certain that she and Marcus would soon part. What could she know that would make her think that? Millie felt a knot of nervousness in her stomach. Marcus traversed the winding roads to the secluded vi perched atop the mountain, a sanctuary hidden from the world. This time, Millie¡¯s eyes were drawn to a series of golden letters beside the entrance, spelling out the name ¡°Cloud Vi.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The words resonated in Millie¡¯s mind, fitting seamlessly with the location. As dawn kissed the sky, Marcus roused Millie from her slumber. ¡°Awaken; we shall journey to thepany today,¡± he announced. ¡°To thepany?¡± Millie echoed, her voice tinged with disbelief. Marcus¡¯ serious and unyielding gaze confirmed that she hadn¡¯t misheard. ¡°I never agreed to work for the Thomas Group,¡± Millie protested, confusion still clouding her eyes. ¡°Millie, does fear grip you?¡± Marcus inquired, his eyes attempting to pierce her very soul. He could not bear the thought of Millie working elsewhere; he was only content when she was within his protective embrace. ¡°No,¡± she replied, her voice firm. Chapter 905 Fear was a stranger to her, but she harbored a reluctance to confront Nancy. ¡°Millie, do not disappoint me,¡± Marcus challenged. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Very well, but my demand is to begin as the most unassuming designer Marcus¡¯ fingers brushed her nose as he stood, a teasing glint in his eyes. ¡°Did you truly think leadership would be handed to you immediately?¡± Millie¡¯s thoughts had indeed run wild. He intended for her to be a humble employee. ¡°I thought I would ascend to deputy CEO,¡± Millie sighed as she hastened out of bed to prepare for the day. Standing before the towering facade of the Thomas Group, Millie inhaled deeply, her dream atst within reach. In the car, she asserted her independence, insisting on entering the building and managing the registration process alone. Ang¡¯s Library On the thirty-second floory the jewelry design department. Millie¡¯s fingers hovered over the elevator button, and she pressed for her destination. The elevator ascended swiftly and unerringly. Her next stop was the manager¡¯s office on the same floor to register with Rosie Astley, now overseeing the jewelry design department in Nancy¡¯s absence. Her fingers tapped gently against the frosted ss door. ¡°Enter,¡± a voicemanded. Pushing the door open, Millie was greeted by a woman, around 35, her short hair a crown of authority, her red suit a mark of her cold efficiency. Rosie¡¯s eyes widened at Millie¡¯s appearance. With a gracious smile, Millie introduced herself. ¡°Ms. Astley, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I am Millie, qualified by modern jewelry courses at Preagend University to design for the Thomas Group.¡± Rosie released the pen from her grasp, her gaze taking on a somber hue. It was evident that she was acquainted with Millie. The roster of potential hires for the design department had already been provided by Derek, epassing three distinct names. As Rosie¡¯s eyes fell upon the name ¡°Millie¡± at the top of the list, astonishment and an overwhelming sense of pressure gripped her. Simultaneously, apulsion arose within her to swiftly ry the unexpected development to Nancy, who was immersed in her studies in a foreignnd. Being the president¡¯s spouse and a gifted jewelry designer, Millie¡¯s status seemed to create an unjust situation. ¡°Why this tardiness? You were to be here at 8:25 a.m., and it is now 8:27,¡± Rosie chastised, arms crossed, embodying her role as the stern overseer. In Rosie¡¯s estimation, Milliecked arrogance, potentially making her a pushover. Chapter 906 In truth, Rosie held the position of deputy manager within the department, while Nancy, who headed the entire design division, was currently overseas pursuing her studies. Circumstances had thrust Rosie into the role of temporary departmental authority. Backed by Nancy¡¯s support, she naturally aligned herself with Nancy¡¯s perspective. Nancy¡¯s intent was clear ¨C she needed to strategize a means to ensure Millie¡¯s departure from the department. Furthermore, when Derek handed her the list, there was no implication that she should extend any special treatment or favor to Millie. Millie¡¯s brow furrowed in consternation. She had taken care to inquire about her arrival time from Marcus, who had assured her that arriving before 8:30 was sufficient. ¡°In our esteemed jewelry design department, we hold ourselves to rigorous standards. We always arrive five minutes earlier than our colleagues in other departments. On your first day here, Miss Millie, you should have arrived earlier.¡± ¡°I apologize, Ms. Astley. As I tread these halls for the first time, I was unaware of this practice. Rest assured, I will adhere to this punctuality tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing Millie¡¯s meek response, Rosie¡¯s tension eased. So what if Millie was the president¡¯s spouse? To her, Millie was but a mild wind, easily redirected. I¡¯ll soon send her packing, Rosie thought with an inward smirk. ¡°Well, since this is your inaugural day, I shall overlook this transgression.¡± Rosie opened a drawer, retrieved a work card, and stood, her motion fluid and authoritative. ¡°This is your work card. ept it, and follow me.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Rosie led Millie into the expansive office of the department, her footsteps firm and resolute. ¡°Attention, everyone, let us momentarilyy down our tools. Allow me to introduce Millie, thetest addition to our creative ranks. I trust you all to foster a coborative spirit.¡± The very name sent a ripple through the room. Heads turned, and eyes widened. ¡°Why is Millie working here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she married to the president? What draws her to our craft? Has she honed her skills in jewelry design? Such news escapes me.¡± ¡°Note how Ms. Astley abstained from mentioning her ties to the president.¡± ¡°It appears a spectacle awaits us in our department.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enough chatter, all. Resume your work, and Millie, your seat awaits you.¡± Rosie¡¯s hand sliced through the air, silencing the whispers, and she gestured to an empty seat that would be Millie¡¯s. ¡°Leader of Group Three, Emerie, join me in my office.¡± Emerie Welch obeyed, rising immediately. The office, once again, hummed with hushed voices as Rosie and Emerie departed. Millie feigned indifference, settled into her new seat, and began to inspect her work card. Name: Millie. Chapter 907 Position: Intern jewelry designer. Intern? Millie¡¯s eyebrows arched. Such a foundational role. The morning hours waned, and still, no one enlightened Millie on her duties. Her desk remained barren. On numerous asions, the urge to question those nearby welled up within her, yet those individuals appeared keen on maintaining a certain distance. They either feigned ignorance of her inquiries or promptly moved away without acknowledgment. Unbeknownst to her, Rosie had discreetly instructed the others through the design department¡¯s group chat to remain tight-lipped and contribute more actively. The consensus was clear: Ms. Astley¡¯s desire was for everyone to marginalize Millie. Despite Millie¡¯s status as the president¡¯s spouse, self-preservation guided their decisions to distance themselves from her. Rumors had circted within thepany that Mrs. Thomas held a strong aversion to Millie, with spection of an impending divorce looming over them. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Millie stood, and ventured to locate Rosie. Yet, finding an empty manager¡¯s office, she retraced her steps and resumed her seat. Lunchtime arrived, and the office emptied into the canteen, Millie among them. The canteen of the Thomas Group sprawled across two floors, the upper one reserved for the elite. Millie secured her meal on the first floor, her mind whirring with the morning¡¯s insights into corporate culture. Upstairs, Marcus too made his way for lunch. His gaze drifted downwards, catching sight of Millie seated in solitude at a corner, engrossed in her meal. His brows furrowed. The entirety of his morning had been consumed by a meeting centered around the viability of financing for the Tea Mount¡¯s tourism expansion. Consequently, there had been no opportunity for him to inquire about Millie¡¯s circumstances. ninjanovel As Marcus contemted enlisting Derek¡¯s assistance to summon Millie, Millie rose from her seat and exited the canteen. His fingers danced across his phone, sending her a brief inquiry. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Upon her exit from the canteen, Millie coincidentally spotted Rosie and Emerie, who were arriving for lunch. In a deliberate act, they feigned obliviousness to her presence and hastened their entry into the canteen. Millie pivoted, narrowing her gaze, and promptly responded to Marcus¡¯ message. ¡°Not bad.¡± Having resolved tomit to the design department, Millie refused to be deterred by minor setbacks. She fortified her determination, acknowledging that she wouldn¡¯t be easily ousted from her role within the design department. In the afternoon, as the vibrant hum of work faded into the silence of the closing day, Millie was confronted by Emerie, who approached her with a thick stack of materials. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m sorry, I was ensnared in a web with Ms. Astley today and couldn¡¯t guide you through your tasks on time. You¡¯ll have to work overtime, memorizing the job responsibilities of the jewelry department. Ms. Astley will be your examiner on the morrow.¡± Chapter 908 ¡°Do I have to memorize each word?¡± Millie inquired. This tome ought toprise no less than a hundred pages, an abundance demanding far too great a feat for her tomit to memory over the span of a single evening. Emerie responded with an air of nonchnce, ¡°Yes, neers master this odyssey in just one day. You¡¯re as fresh as spring¡¯s first blossom; I believe the journey won¡¯t weary you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Millie agreed, her spirit resolute despite knowing the challenge was deliberately set to test her mettle. As the sun dipped beneath the horizon and the shadows lengthened, ninjanovel Millie delved into the book with fierce concentration. She began to dance with the words, twirling through pages, filling her mind with the roles and rituals that stretched across a hundred Leaves of paper. Millie gently massaged her brow, a gesture of weariness in the face of the undeniable truth: indeed, the pages numbered a full hundred. With the departure of the office crowd, Millie delved deeper into memorization. Her adept memory served as a reliablepanion, unwavering in its assistance. Nightfall found her still immersed, her temples throbbing with a hunger for knowledge and a literal hunger for sustenance. The world outside was bathed in silver starlight, but Millie¡¯s universe was contained within the soft glow of the office Lamp. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Post a jovial dinner with friends, Rosie revisited the office for her forgotten keys, only to find Millie steadfastly engrossed in her diligent studies. Checking the clock, she found it to be eleven o¡¯clock, yet Millie persisted with ungging determination. Silently, Rosie retraced her steps to her own office, securing the keys. A hunch whispered that Millie possessed the capacity to master the entirety of those hundred pages in the course of this very night. Millie¡¯s gaze shifted, catching sight of Rosie¡¯s brisk passage through her office door. Could it be that Ms. Astley had returned? As Millie turned her head, a swift whoosh brought an abrupt darkness, both within the office and along the corridor, shrouding the entire floor. Amidst the engulfing darkness, Millie stood frozen, a sensation of being consumed by its depths. Hastily, she activated her phone, only to be met with the unfortunate reality of a drained battery. Frustration surged within her as she navigated blindly towards the door. Once outside, guided solely by her instincts, she proceeded, feeling her path towards the elevator lobby. A collision with a vase in the dim hallway jolted her, and as an instinctive response, she sped her knee in a wince of difort. Now, Millie grappled with uncertainty-had the building lost powerpletely or just this floor? Thomas Group¡¯s scale hinted at meticulous power control, possibly leading to synchronized ckouts, even for the elevators. If the entire structure was plunged into darkness and her phone remained lifeless, entrapment seemed inevitable. ¡°Millie.¡± But from the gloom, a familiar voice emerged, a beacon in the ck sea. ¡°Honey, are you here?¡± His voice was a lifeline, and Millie grasped it with both heart and mind. Marcus activated his phone, its glow guiding his path toward Millie. The phone¡¯s light brushed over her features, eliciting from her a sigh of profound relief. ¡°Why has this floor fallen into darkness? Have you deliberately shut down the central circuit breaker?¡± Marcus inquired, his countenance marked with bewilderment. Chapter 909 ¡°Do no other levels experience a power loss? I haven¡¯t turned off the main circuit breaker,¡± she promptly replied. Recently joining, she remained clueless about the whereabouts of the primary circuit breaker designated for this particr floor. ¡°Let us first make our way back home.¡± With determination, Marcus seized Millie¡¯s hand and led the way toward the elevator. Upon stepping into the brilliantly lit elevator, a wave of sce enveloped Millie. ¡°Why are you lingering in the office at such ate hour?¡± Marcus inquired. Ang¡¯s Library Having extended his own work hours, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Millie¡¯s presence in the office. A message from him had urged her to retire early, as he intended to address work affairs during the evening. Yet, Millie¡¯s response hadn¡¯te. An inkling grew within Marcus, suggesting that she might indeed have remained within the office¡¯s confines. ¡°I¡¯m engrossed in memorizing this material. My intention is toplete the memorization prior to departing,¡± Millie revealed. Millie presented to Marcus the array of job responsibilities she held. Marcus narrowed his gaze momentarily and inquired, ¡°Were you tasked with memorizing everything today?¡± Millie¡¯s silence acted as a tacit affirmation of his observation. Instantaneously, Marcus¡¯ countenance took on a somber hue. A low, rumbling growl sounded. Millie¡¯s stomach emitted a protest, and in response, a flush of embarrassment colored her cheeks instantaneously. This heedless girl had even neglected her own dinner. The moment they stepped out of the elevator, Marcus promptly ushered Millie to a restaurant, ensuring she was promptly provided with a nourishing meat. Prior to the dishes¡¯ arrival, Millie clung to her book, making an earnest attempt to absorb as much as she could. Marcus advised her to desist, but her determination prevailed,pelling him to hasten the kitchen¡¯s service. Even when the dishes finally graced the table, Millie persisted in her dual pursuit, simultaneously reading and dining, utensil in hand. This resolute devotion left Marcus astounded, offering insight into the roots of Millie¡¯s remarkable design acumen. ¡°Cease your reading. Set it aside and concentrate on your meal,¡± Marcus urged. The sight of her pushing herself relentlessly was something Marcus found difficult to bear. Millie¡¯s head remained bowed, her gaze steadfastly affixed to the pages of the book. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m adept at dining and reading concurrently, without encountering any issue,¡± Millie responded, her gaze still anchored to the book. Setting aside his utensils, Marcus tapped the table assertively with his index finger. ¡°Millie, should you persist in defiance, I won¡¯t hesitate to dispose of this book. You¡¯re aware I possess the capacity to follow through,¡± he cautioned with a stern resolve. A tidal wave of pressure surged through Millie, prompting her to raise her gaze. Marcus¡¯ visage bore a tautness, his gaze prating her with its unyielding intensity. The weight of his scrutiny caused a shiver to trace Millie¡¯s spine, her being acutely affected by the fervor within his cold, unrelenting eyes. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In immediate obedience, she set the book down without hesitation. Chapter 910 ¡°I¡¯UL refrain from reading further and concentrate solely on my meal,¡± Millie assured. Once Millieplied, Marcus picked his utensils, serving her a piece of abalone. She obligingly took a bite. After the meal, she noticed a noticeable improvement in Marcus¡¯plexion. During the car ride, Millie upheld her diligent demeanor, engaging herself earnestly in her studies. At a red traffic signal, Marcus brought the car to a halt. ¡°Cease your gaze. The brilliance of the lights is taxing on the eyes,¡± Ang¡¯s Library N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Marcus advised. Millie remained engrossed in her memorization task, not heeding Marcus¡¯ words. Marcus reiterated, ¡°Millie, the luminance of the lights is straining for the eyes.¡± He discovered that Millie exhibited workaholic tendencies while engaged in her tasks. A pang of regret gnawed at him for having assigned her to thepany. Millie was deeply focused on her memorization, a state that Marcus interrupted once more. She emitted an exasperated huff and voiced, ¡°You are the one who designed this extensive content in the book. A more prudent allocation of material would have obviated the need for me to study while in the car.¡± ALL she desired was to conclude her memorization endeavor within the car¡¯s confines, enabling her to return home and copse into bed without dy. A sense of injustice washed over Marcus; in truth, he hadn¡¯t directly formted these regtions but had merely reviewed and sanctioned them in their final form. ¡°I¡¯LL imminentlyplete my memorization task,¡± Millie affirmed. Having pledged, Millieprehended the necessity of mastering the content that day, enabling her to face the uing challenges with assurance. Millie held Rosie in high regard as a senior colleague, fostering a genuine respect. However, this inadvertently caused Rosie to believe she was susceptible to mistreatment. She was the CEO¡¯s wife, and the audacity to subject her to such bullying was astonishing. One couldn¡¯t even specte about the tactics they might employ against those they held in disfavor. By the afternoon, Millie had gleaned from the discussions of her peers that Rosie held connections with Nancy and maintained a positive rapport with Emerie as well. Arriving ten minutes after eight the following morning, Millie made her way into her office. Once the workday had started, Rosie walked up to Millie¡¯s desk and gave it a soft tap. Rosie experienced a surge of tion, relishing the opportunity to exhibit her authority before Millie. Despite Millie¡¯s status as the CEO¡¯s spouse, she hesitated to voice a single word in her presence. ¡°Millie, have you concluded the task that Emerie assigned to you yesterday?¡± Rosie¡¯s lips were adorned in a shade of crimson, embodying themanding aura of a resolute female figure within the professional realm. ¡°Yes,¡± Millie responded. Chapter 911 ? Bookmark This Website NinjaNovel.Com She hadpleted it? Millie exhibited a certain degree of confidence. ¡°Well, in that case, let me evaluate your knowledge. This is a routine that all employees undergo. Please don¡¯t misconstrue my intent as singling you out,¡± Rosie exined. ¡°Of course not.¡± Millie conveyed herprehension. ¡°How often should a designer dedicate to market research in order to create more refined designs?¡± ¡°At the very least, once every two weeks,¡± Millie replied. ¡°Which software should we master?¡± ¡°Rhinoceros, CAD, Zbrush.¡± Millie promptly responded, her readiness indicating a thorough recollection that exceeded Rosie¡¯s anticipations. Rosie lifted her gaze, surveying her surroundings. The office upants were observing, and Rosie was determined to pose a challenge that would perplex Millie. The simplicity of these two inquiries likely contributed to Millie¡¯s urate responses. ¡°Recite the duties outlined in the jewelry-rted post,¡± Rosie instructed. ¡°Firstly, acquaint yourself with the new style, cultivating a heightened tactile perception and refined aesthetic sensibility. Secondly, delve into researching andprehending the contemporary market¡¯s favored elements, capturing the pulse of market trends¡­ Thirtieth, adeptmunication skills and a strong sense of teamwork,¡± Millie wlesslypleted the recitation. Millie wlessly elucidated all thirty elements, leaving the entire office in a state of astonishment. How was it possible for Millie to memorize such an extensive array of information in a single night? Had she truly retained all the information contained within the book? To be candid, they hadn¡¯t encountered this phase at all. It was only after the internship that they faced the examination pertaining to this section, a development that urred three monthster. Upon hearing this revtion, Rosie was taken aback by the fact that Millie had indeed memorized the entirety of the material. ¡°Impressive. You refrained from boasting and retained the information. Of course, excelling in the design department necessitates more than mere memorization; it hinges on design prowess. Everyone here boasts exceptional jewelry design skills, each with a renowned masterpiece to their name. To keep pace, you¡¯ll need to apply yourself diligently,¡± Rosie remarked. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With an aloof countenance, Rosie pivoted and retreated to her office. ¡°Ms. Astley, please wait a moment,¡± Millie called out. Millie spoke up. Chapter 912 Impatiently, Rosie turned back around to face Millie. ¡°What else do you require?¡± Rosie inquired with a touch of impatience. ¡°In the future, for minor matters, you can approach Emerie directly. She¡¯s capable of managing them.¡± A hushed whisper echoed through the air. ¡°Ms. Astley is truly bold, not the least bit apprehensive. After all, Millie is the president¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Her high-profile demeanor has been consistent, although your observation is valid. Considering Millie¡¯s status as the president¡¯s wife, she should exercise more discretion,¡± another voice chimed in. Millie recounted, ¡°Yesterday, I was workingte in the office, and suddenly the entire floor experienced a power outage.¡± As anticipated, Rosie¡¯s expression underwent a shift. The mention of the power outage caught her off guard. Rosie addressed the matter with a calcted approach. Was Millie perceptive enough to notice? ¡°In the event of a power interruption, it¡¯s likely due to a circuit disruption. You should inform the maintenance department about this matter,¡± Rosie advised. ¡°The circuit is broken?¡± Millie echoed, her tone carrying a mixture of surprise and curiosity. ¡°Perhaps. Nevertheless, as a senior staff member at the Thomas Group, Ms. Astley should be aware that disabling the office power prior to everyone¡¯s departure constitutes a breach of protocol. The consequences may extend to the cancetion of that month¡¯s bonus.¡± Millie proceeded with her remarks. ¡°A simr incident urred in the past. Due to a personal vendetta between employees, thepany¡¯s electric gate was intentionally disconnected while another employee was working overtime. This individual was left stranded and immobilized within the office during the winter months. Consequently, Thomas Group implemented a prohibition on power cutoffs until all employees have departed, in order to avert such scenarios,¡± Millie borated. Millie gleaned this information from Marcus during their conversationst night. ¡°Are you implying that I intentionally disconnected the power?¡± Rosie countered. ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that I left the office early yesterday,¡± Rosie stated. Rosie clenched her teeth, a sense of frustration evident. Had Millie been feigning kindness all along? Now, it seemed, she was delivering a warning. ¡°I hope it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Millie simply shrugged in response. Although Rosie found Millie¡¯s behavior vexing, she recognized the futility of dwelling on the issue any longer. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to squander more time here with you. I have a multitude of matters demanding my attention,¡± Rosie asserted. As Millie settled into her seat, a palpable sense of relief washed over her. In truth, the jewelry-rted responsibilities at Thomas Group paralleled those found in other firms, albeit with a greater emphasis on intricate particrs. Having previously been employed by otherpanies, Millie had navigated the terrain of memorizing copious details before. The atmosphere toward Millie underwent a perceptible shift. Perhaps Millie¡¯s recent disy had acted as a deterrent. Chapter 913 Additionally, Emerie had entrusted her with a task. A prodigy from an affluent family had excelled in the examination. In celebration of her achievement, her family sought to craft a jewelry gift. Having acquired the necessary contact details, Millie initiatedmunication with the young prodigy¡¯s family. She inquired about the child¡¯s preferences and interests, delving into their specific requirements. Although it might be deemed as a rtively modest endeavor within the purview of the Thomas Group¡¯s operations, Millie approached it with the utmost dedication. Upon Rosie¡¯s departure, Emerie promptly trailed her into her office, closing the door behind them. ¡°I¡¯m taken aback by Millie¡¯s ability to recite the content. It¡¯s rather puzzling. I wasn¡¯t aware that she possessed any knowledge of jewelry design.¡± Emerie voiced her surprise. ¡°What could she possibly know? She was simply brought into thepany by the president,¡± Rosie mused. While Millie might have entered with a first-grade cement, Rosie was privy to Marcus¡¯ ount of the oue. Rosie spected that Marcus had intentionally granted Millie this high score, assuming that Millie lacked any inherent design aptitude. In that moment, Rosie¡¯s phone emitted a ringtone. Her disposition soured further upon answering the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emerie inquired, detecting Rosie¡¯s perturbed state. ¡°What was the content of the call?¡± Rosie¡¯s grip on her phone tightened, her knuckles grazing the surface of the table in a show of frustration. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Just now, the HR department called, and my bonus for this month has been rescinded,¡± Rosie disclosed with a mixture of irritation and disappointment. Emerie¡¯s perplexity was evident as she inquired, ¡°Why has it been revoked?¡± The HR department¡¯s exnation was that when she departedst night, she failed to ascertain the presence of remaining employees, Leading her to switch off the electricity. Rosie deduced that this must be a result of Millie¡¯sint. Though Rosie refrained from explicitly stating the cause, Emerie surmised that it likely had a connection to Millie. An undercurrent of anxiety tinged her thoughts. ¡°Rosie, in my estimation, it would be prudent for us to treat Millie with courtesy moving forward. We should tread cautiously to avoid jeopardizing our positions. I found it difficult to sleep Last night. If Millie Lodges aint with the CEO, we might find ourselves departing from the Thomas Group,¡± Emerie cautioned, her apprehensionsid bare. Rosie¡¯s gaze bore into Emerie, who swiftly regretted her words. The intensity of Rosie¡¯s anger was palpable, and Emerie found herself unable to endure its weight. ¡°Emerie, it¡¯s imperative that you recollect who holds the power to retain you at the Thomas Group. It¡¯s Nancy who facilitated your presence here. And now you¡¯re experiencing remorse. Do you truly merit her support?¡± Rosie¡¯s voice carried a cutting edge as she conveyed her displeasure. Chapter 914 ¡°To be candid, Nancy and Millie are adversaries. Millie shouldn¡¯t be lingering in thispany. Our priority should be to oust her first,¡± Emerie suggested. Emerie found herself taken aback upon learning of the enmity between Nancy and Millie. ¡°I apologize. It¡¯s imperative that we unite and work towards removing Millie from thepany,¡± Emerie proposed. In the tea room. ¡°Do we have to shift our side?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Support Millie or Nancy? I believe it¡¯s prudent for us to make careful choices when siding either of them. Such decisions will prove beneficial for our future progress.¡± ¡°What capabilities does Millie possess? This department requires skilled individuals with practical experience. I¡¯ve never encountered any mention of her proficiency in jewelry design. Even if she holds the position of the president¡¯s wife, she cannot possibly oust Nancy from thepany. Presently, she¡¯s recognized as the epitome of Thomas Group¡¯s jewelry division.¡± One of them shook her head enigmatically. ¡°Based on credible sources, Millie once created a ne named ¡®Light in the Dark¡¯ at Snow Mountain Vi, surpassing Nancy,¡± the individual disclosed with an air of intrigue. The others¡¯ eyes widened, and a collective exchange of nces ensued. They were visibly taken aback. None of them had been privy to the knowledge that Millie possessed jewelry design skills. ¡°Is that truly the case? Does Millie genuinely possess design abilities?¡± one of them inquired, skepticism evident in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s possible that she¡¯s not just skilled, but perhaps a concealed design master. We¡¯ve all heard rumors about the enigmatic international design master codenamed X, renowned for the creation of the Sky Heart piece, yet never having revealed themselves,¡± another voice chimed in, a sense of wonder coloring the statement. ¡°Do you reckon Millie might be X? Oh my goodness! If this turns out to be true, it¡¯s absolutely astonishing.¡± The distinct sound of high heels resonated, drawing attention as Rosie approached to fetch her coffee. The group promptly dispersed, yet their astonishment lingered even after their dispersal. If Millie truly embodied the identity of an international jewelry design master, the Thomas Group would undoubtedly be elevated to a realm of remarkable distinction. It would signify a showdown between two masters of their craft. Rosie stirred her coffee, her eyes trembling slightly, while the onlookers¡¯ certainty wavered. No, what had she just heard? Just moments ago, she had caught wind of their discussion regarding Millie¡¯s victory over Nancy at Snow Mountain Vi. Impossible, utterly imusible. These individuals must be circting baseless rumors. Millie massaged her neck and proceeded to fetch her coffee. Unintentionally, she bumped into Rosie. Chapter 915 Millie encountered Rosie, whose eyes brimmed with resentment. Unperturbed, Millie strode purposefully to the coffee machine. As Rosie was about to depart, she halted and positioned herself by the coffee machine. ¡°You conniving person! Did you rat me out, causing my monthly bonus to be revoked?¡± After dedicating considerable time to the Thomas Group, her bonus had never been rescinded. The indignity of the situation stung. Was the loss of Rosie¡¯s bonus linked to the power outage? The previous evening, she and Marcus were the final individuals to vacate. She hadn¡¯t mentioned it to anyone, not even Marcus. Spection led her to suspect that Rosie was responsible for the power cut on their floor. ¡°I recall you vehemently denying involvement this morning. However, it appears your actions were quite different,¡± Millie remarked with a hint of sarcasm, her gaze fixed on Rosie. If Rosie was indeed the perpetrator, she deserved the repercussions. A surge of anger distorted Rosie¡¯s countenance. ¡°Why do you exude such arrogance? Do you truly believe you can remain the president¡¯s wife indefinitely?¡± Millie continued to observe the coffee streaming into the pristine white porcin cup. ¡°I¡¯m uncertain if I can sustain this role indefinitely, but I am the president¡¯s wife at present. Conversely, your managerial position may be at risk if you persist in tormenting me.¡± Rosie fought the urge to hurl the cup at Millie. She had gravely underestimated Millie. She had assumed Millie to be meek, yet Millie had demonstrated a capacity for assertiveness. Millie, too, recognized that unless she stood firm, Rosie would never extend her respect. Having obtained her coffee, Millie pivoted to depart. However, after just a few steps, a force struck her from behind. She staggered, and the contents of the coffee spilled onto her clothing and the floor. Turning around, Millie assessed the source of the impact. A young woman visibly anxious, stood before her. ¡°Apologies; I didn¡¯t intend for that to happen.¡± The girl then faced Rosie and said, ¡°Ms. Astley, you¡­¡± The girl hesitated, her words suspended in uncertainty. Rosie paid no heed, gazing out of the window while serenely sipping her coffee. No indication remained of her involvement in the girl¡¯s collision with Millie moments ago.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 916 ¡°I apologize. Allow me to help you clean your clothes.¡± The girl eventually opted not to reveal the truth. She turned towards Millie, offering an apology. Millie¡¯s irate eyes shifted between the girl and Rosie. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll wash up.¡± Before departing, Millie intentionally brushed against Rosie, spilling coffee on her. ¡°Ahi¡± ¡°Millie, stop!¡± Millie maintained her pace, responding without ncing back. ¡°Ms. Astley, you¡¯re a grown adult well into your thirties, yet your behavior is remarkably juvenile. Treating others as though they¡¯re fools only exposes your own foolishness.¡± Millie¡¯sment about her age triggered Rosie¡¯s anger. Though, in reality, Millie was considerably younger than Rosie. It was an inescapable truth that Rosie couldn¡¯t refute. Millie possessed a strikingly attractive countenance, an attribute that aroused both envy and jealousy in Rosie. Millie sought refuge in the restroom to address the coffee stains on her attire. The dampness clung to her skin, generating a distinct sense of difort. Regrettably, her circumstances left her no alternative; without a change of clothing avable, she bore the inconvenience with resolve. Upon Millie¡¯s return from the restroom, she found her seat upied. Bruce sat there casually, toying with a pen from her desk, twirling it between his fingers with an air of nonchnce. The other women in the office discreetly cast asional nces at Bruce. Ang¡¯s Library His visage was undeniably striking, defined by a sharply chiseled profile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Millie inquired. Bruce stretched his legsnguidly and responded, ¡°I dropped by to see Marcus. I heard you were working here. Howe?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s step out for a conversation.¡± Millie surveyed her surroundings and led the way outside, with Bruce following. In the hallway, about to initiate their talk, Bruce noticed the dampness in Millie¡¯s attire. ¡°Your clothes are wet, making it ufortable. There¡¯s a clothing store downstairs. Let me take you to get a new outfit.¡± Millie shook her head, countering, ¡°No need; it¡¯ll dry soon. So, what brings you here?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Bruce¡¯s demeanor had changed, with a shade more somber and subdued. Millie had picked up on it since theirst encounter at the barbecue. Bruce epted her refusal without pressing further. Chapter 917 ¡°I¡¯m just surprised. Why did you take up a job so suddenly?¡± Bruce, having overheard discussions around the office, stopped an employee to learn about the situation involving the president¡¯s wife. ¡°I can¡¯t stay idle all the time, so I decided to work.¡± Bruce inquired further, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t being a full-time wife at home be ideal? Other women work to earn a living, but that¡¯s not necessary for you. After all, I wouldn¡¯t let my future wife work. It¡¯s tiring. I¡¯d provide for her.¡± ninjanovel ¡°I possess talents and aspirations. Why should I be restricted to a homemaker role? Anyway, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Besides, I have a debt of one and a half million dors to repay to someone.¡± Millie gripped the railing with a hint of frustration. She couldn¡¯t predict how long it would take to umte one and a half million from such a fixed monthly ie. Leaning against the railing, Bruce probed, ¡°Who do you owe one and a half million to? And how?¡± ¡°I lost it to Marcus in ying cards when I was drunk.¡± ¡°You owe your husband money? Millie, you must be joking. Marcus won¡¯t actually make you repay the debt.¡± Bruce was taken aback by Millie¡¯s statement about wanting to return the money to Marcus. Although one and a half million appeared substantial to average people, it held little significance for Marcus. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t expect repayment from her. ¡°I did give him an IOU note at that time. By the way, consider this a warning: don¡¯t y cards with me when I¡¯m drunk,¡± Millie yfully cautioned, rolling her eyes at Bruce. In truth, regardless of Millie¡¯s expression, Bruce found her captivating. ¡°Alright, I promise not to y cards with you while you¡¯re intoxicated.¡± ¡°Is there anything else? I need to return to work.¡± Before Bruce could respond, Millie had already turned and reentered the office. Unbeknownst to them, their interaction had been photographed and posted on thepany¡¯s website, creating a stir. Unaware of the incident, Millie continued designing jewelry for the young girl. In the CEO¡¯s office, Marcus¡¯ ire red upon seeing the photos on the website. Due to the angle, the images portrayed Millie and Bruce in a seemingly intimate moment. Derek quickly reached for his phone. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯ll have the photos removed immediately.¡± In the midst of an unsettling awareness that all eyes were fixed upon her Millie navigated her way through a sea of curious nces. Oblivious to the recent urrences that had ignited the office¡¯s intrigue, she ventured to thepany¡¯s website, only to find the content she sought erased from existence. Thus, she remained in the dark about themotion surrounding her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 918 As Millie made her way to the material department via the elevator to acquire new design tools, she was joined by two girls from different floors. Oblivious to Millie¡¯s presence, they entered the elevator, engrossed in their mobile phones, and started to converse. ¡°Can you believe it? She¡¯s married to the president, and now she¡¯s having an affair with Mr. Bruce. How utterly disgraceful!¡± Millie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The president? An affair with Mr. Bruce? They were discussing her! ¡°Yes, and right in thepany too. Did you see how lovingly she looked at Mr. Bruce? It¡¯s just too much. She shows no respect for the president¡¯s dignity whatsoever.¡± ¡°Our president is wless, and she¡¯s clearly not fit to him. Her behavior is simply wanton.¡± Just then, the elevator doors slid open, and the girls stepped out. But Millie couldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Hold on! What are you two talking about?¡± she demanded. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y They turned, their faces registering shock at recognizing Millie. ¡°What¡¯s on your phone?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes darted to the phone, and the two exchanged a nce before one of them huffed, ¡°Show her, or she¡¯ll think we¡¯re defaming her.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the image on the screen. It was a picture of her and Bruce conversing, but it seemed like a loving gaze was exchanged between them. This was all a huge misunderstanding. ¡°Who snapped this photo?¡± she asked, anger rising. ¡°We didn¡¯t. It was on thepany website.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thepany website? Everyone must have seen it. But she hadn¡¯t noticed it before. ¡°On thepany website? I looked there earlier and didn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°It was removed quite a while ago. We saved it.¡± That exined the strange looks she had been receiving. Handing the phone back, Millie watched as the girls left, her fists clenching in frustration. Who would have thought that an innocent chat could be misconstrued as a romantic encounter? Who was the scoundrel behind the lens? Her heart ached at the thought that Marcus, ever the jealous type, must have seen it too. Trouble was brewing. Back in the material department, Millie was met with several judgmental stares as she retrieved the tools. She then headed back to the thirty-second floor. Chapter 919 Upon setting the tools down, Millie found herself torn, debating whether to slip into the president¡¯s office and clear things up with Marcus. Her colleague, Emerie, brought her back to reality. ¡°Millie, you need to finish the design you started this morning. The client is impatient for it.¡± With a growing sense of urgency, Millie sat down to tackle her design, resolving to approach Marcus¡¯ office after work hours. The president¡¯s office was a significant part of thepany, and as a mere intern, she knew she wasn¡¯t meant to be there. To thepany, she was simply Marcus¡¯ employee. During her design work, Millie¡¯s mind wandered, her thoughts fixating on who might have taken that photograph. Could it have been Rosie? Or Emerie? Theck of evidence left her feeling helpless. ninjanovel ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She considered approaching thework department to investigate the source, but she knew she didn¡¯t have the standing to do so. From the manager¡¯s office, Rosie nced at a troubled Millie and smiled to herself, satisfied that the entire building now thought Millie was involved with Bruce. Millie had crossed her, and this was the price she had to pay. After work, Millie wasted no time leaving thepany. Rather than going home, she headed to the mall, calling Grace to join her. ¡°Millie, you mentioned wanting to buy a gift on the phone. Is it for a man or a woman?¡± Grace asked. Millie replied, her voice tinged with embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s for Marcus.¡± Marcus¡¯ anger over the photos had left her feeling guilty, and she wanted to buy a gift to soothe him. Upon hearing this, Grace gently touched her arm and uttered, ¡°Oh, what a heartwarming sentiment you possess.¡± ¡°Please abstain from jesting at my expense. Offer me guidance instead.¡± Grace tapped her head thoughtfully. ¡°Perhaps a tie, a belt, a wallet, a masculine fragrance, a pen, or even a diamond ring?¡± An abundance of neckties and belts inhabited their domicile, and she had bestowed upon him a belt on the previous asion. The notion of a men¡¯s fragrance did hold promise. Yet he had previously gifted her with a fragrance. To reciprocate with another perfume would be an act of feigned sincerity. The diamond ring was an emblem of affection from a boy to a girl, a gift of considerable expense. Grace discerned that Millie held no fascination with these options. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m bereft of solutions. Marriage eludes me entirely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I have already presented some of these to him, and a diamond ring is beyond my means. Doesn¡¯t itmand a value of no less than a thousand dors? Moreover, it would be considered inadequate for him.¡± The selection of a fitting gift proved to be an arduous endeavor. ¡°Put it some contemtion. After all, it¡¯s a gift for your husband. His preferences elude me.¡± Chapter 920 Upon their arrival at an exclusive shop dedicated to lighters, Millie¡¯s attention was ensnared by a lighter elegantly positioned upon the ebony counter. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The entirety of the ebony lighter was enveloped by a delicate onyx serpent, its coils embracing the surface. ¡°This lighter strikes me as rather fetching. You should consider acquiring it.¡± Millie pondered, scratching her forehead. The lighter appeared peculiar, and the onyx serpent possessed an air of femininity. ¡°Grace, do you perceive that the serpent is female in nature?¡± ¡°Yes, that serpent indeed embodies a woman, and that woman, my dear Millie, signifies you. It symbolizes your unwavering embrace of Marcus, a pledge that you shall remain inseparable throughout your days.¡± This elucidation flushed Millie¡¯s cheeks with bashful warmth. After deliberating for mere moments, Millie resolved her uncertainty. ¡°Very well, I shall make the purchase.¡± With determination, Millie imed the lighter and duly paid for it. At the counter, the proprietor wore a smile. This particr lighter hadnguished within their establishment for a span of two years, its virtues overlooked by all. Today, however, it found a new owner in a young woman. ¡°A token for your beau, perhaps? You have good taste.¡± ¡°For her husband, actually.¡± Grace corrected the assumption with a smile. ¡°A splendid choice. He shall surely find it to his liking.¡± As their discourse unfolded, Millie grew increasingly self-conscious. She hastened her payment and guided Grace out of the shop. Ang¡¯s Library Would Marcus appreciate this lighter? Would he deem it good? In gratitude for Grace¡¯spanionship during the selection process, Millie extended an invitation for her cherished hotpot. By the time Millie concluded her repast and returned home, the clock hands pointed towards nine. She entered her passcode and swung the door open, greeted by an interior shrouded in darkness. Was Marcus still engrossed in his work at the office? Why hadn¡¯t he returned by now? Millie pondered. However, a tall, solitary silhouette stood by the French windows. It must be Marcus. Millie beckoned to him. ¡°Darling.¡± Marcus found himself immersed in the tantalizing aroma of simmering hot pot that seemed to cling to Millie¡¯s very presence. Chapter 921 ¡°Why return sote?¡± ¡°I was out shopping with Grace, and we ended up indulging in hot pot, hence the dy.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She had optimistically assumed that Marcus would be working into thete hours, allowing her to slip in. However, Marcus sported an unwavering countenance, with disappointment evident in his eyes. The office grapevine had painted Millie and Bruce with the same brush of suspicion. She was even in the mood to venture out to revel in her own amusement. As her spouse, why hadn¡¯t she exined the circumstances to him? In the depths of his destion, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but question if her devotion to him was somehow lacking. When Millie illuminated the room, its entirety was bathed in the glow, as if chasing away shadows of doubt. ¡°Darling, have you dined?¡± Millie detected the palpable tension and pondered if Marcus¡¯ pique still lingered, fueled by the images that had linked her to Bruce. Marcus maintained a silence that spoke volumes. ¡°Love, why the silence? Is it because of the pictures? Please know that it¡¯s not what it seems. I was ensnared in a setup. Bruce and I were engaged in an innocuous chat; the snapshots were contrived with ill intent.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I told you to keep a distance from other men?¡± With an arched brow, Marcus interrogated with a cial edge. Millie offered her ount. ¡°But isn¡¯t he a member of our family? You two have always been on amicable terms.¡± At the mere mention of Bruce, Marcus¡¯ visage darkened instantly. They would go on separate ways since then. ¡°Moving forward, ensure you keep a respectable distance from him.¡± Marcus¡¯ tone carried the weight of command. He surmised that Millie was susceptible to Bruce¡¯s influence, a vulnerability he couldn¡¯t afford to overlook. A slight pout adorned Millie¡¯s lips. ¡°He¡¯s a part of your lineage. I believe such precautions are superfluous and, honestly, exhausting.¡± Without offering further discourse, Marcus pivoted on his heel, ascending the staircase. Befuddled, Millie remained stationary, her gaze trailing his ascent. Had her words inadvertently wounded him? Casting a nce at the dainty bag in her grasp, Millie retrieved the lighter and trailed after him. Within the confines of the bedroom, Marcus unbuttoned the upper two of his shirt¡¯s buttons and leaned against the window¡¯s frame. Chapter 922 Millie positioned herself before Marcus. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯ve procured a gift for you.¡± Millie held his hand, delivering the dark lighter into Marcus¡¯ grasp, anxiety knitting her brow. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Cool to the touch, the ck lighter captured Marcus¡¯ attention, his gaze widening upon it. This marked the maiden asion that Millie had made such a gesture. Nerves pulsed through her, compressing her fingers into a taut grip. With his gaze locked on Millie, Marcus engaged with the lighter, his fingers tracing the ebony dragon embellished upon it. The quality spoke of meticulous selection, attesting to Millie¡¯s thoughtful consideration. Such lighters were an umon sight, and the dragon¡¯s presence hinted at deeper significance. ¡°I shall retire for a shower.¡± Inscrutable emotions yed across Marcus¡¯ face, confounding Millie as to whether her offering had struck the desired chord. She collected her nightwear and hurried into the en-suite. As Marcus manipted the lighter, a sapphire me sprung to life, a vivid hue that mirrored the turbulence within. As the bathroom door swung shut, Marcus found himself smiling, the weight he had borne dissipating. Perhaps he had misconstrued Millie¡¯s intentions. She had ventured to the mall, selecting a gift with careful consideration, a testament to her affection. A few fleeting momentster, Millie emerged from the bathroom, a delicate aura enveloping her as she nestled into the bed. The air hung with her fragrance, a symphony of scents that seemed to dance around her. Marcus, drawn by an invisible pull, leaned in, his lips descending into a tender kiss. ¡°Why, my dear, did you choose to bestow this upon me?¡± Marcus¡¯ words were a murmur against her ear, an intimate whisper that ignited sparks of anticipation. Caught in the web of nerves, Millie stumbled over her words, a soft tremor present in her voice, ¡°You, um¡­ You don¡¯t like it?¡± Different fromst time when she gifted him a belt, she felt nervous this time. ¡°Does the dragon etched upon this lighter signify your desire to bind me eternally?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice, with its maic cadence, lingered in her ears, quickening her breath. So he had the same understanding? Millie¡¯s shyness was a fortress she was determined to keep intact. ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ I thought the color suited you, and it¡¯s the color you like. If you find it appealing, then I¡¯m d.¡± Her words, though hesitant, carried a thread of earnestness. ¡°Silly woman,¡± Marcus quipped, extinguishing the light, hisughter a soothing serenade. ¡°You can¡¯t fool me. I truly adore it.¡± With the dawn of a new day, as they neared their workce, Millie implored Marcus to halt the car. Chapter 923 ¡°Stop here. I¡¯ll disembark.¡± Unable to resist the resolute gleam in Millie¡¯s gaze, Marcus yielded to her request and brought the car to a standstill. In the not-so-distant vicinity, Rosie observed as Millie gracefully alighted from Marcus¡¯ car, their parting apanied by radiant smiles, a tableau of sweetness. A me of ire ignited within Rosie, and her teeth clenched in frustration. How did they share such an affable rapport? Hadn¡¯t Mr. Thomas witnessed those unsettling images on the inte? Surely he should have been seething with indignation toward Millie for her association with that scandalous pictures. Within the confines of the office, Rosie ambled about, arms crossed, her movements a mixture of agitation and pensive contemtion. As she departed the scene, a conspiratorial wink was directed at Emerie, a gestureden with unspoken intent. ¡°Millie, have you made progress with your design from yesterday?¡± Once Rosie exited, Emerie gingerly approached Millie¡¯s desk, her inquiry delivered with a newfound warmth. Lessons learned, her tone now held a gentler cadence when addressing Millie. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I¡¯m in the midst of it.¡± Millie disclosed, the task handed down the previous day being a challenge that couldn¡¯t be rushed. Jewelry design was one that demanded meticulous care and attention. ¡°Please, show me the portion you¡¯ve managed toplete.¡± Obeying the request, Millie extended her work to Emerie. Upon surveying the design, Emerie¡¯s surprise was evident. Despite being merely halfway done, the piece exuded a refined beauty and craftsmanship that transcended the novice level and verged into the territory of seasoned professionals. Initially regarding Millie as an outsider in the realm of jewelry design, Emerie¡¯s perception shifted, fueled by the evidence before her¡ªundeniable talent resided within Millie. Yet, rather than offer des, Emerie opted for critique, her voice holding a note of mild censure. ¡°Why did you adorn this unicorn¡¯s form with white diamonds? In today¡¯s world, young girls often lean toward hues of pink. A revision might be in order.¡± ¡°My design was influenced by the client¡¯s preferences. They expressed a fondness for white diamonds,¡± Millie responded, her defense gentle yet resolute. Amidst the professional discord, Millie held firm, her notebook a steadfast guardian of the client¡¯s preferences. Each stroke of her pen etched a record of their desires. ¡°Kindly consider my suggestion and act upon it, won¡¯t you? Pink possesses a certain grace that¡¯s hard to deny, and it¡¯s quite likely that the client will find it endearing. It might be wise to proceed with the modification swiftly.¡± Emerie, too, stood her ground without yielding. ¡°I believe it would be prudent to adhere to the client¡¯s specifications.¡± Millie persisted with determination. Altering the color that resonated with the client¡¯s preference seemed like a substantial misstep in her eyes. ¡°Please, indulge my request. Should any repercussions arise, I willingly shoulder the responsibility,¡± Emerie implored. Chapter 924 In light of Emerie¡¯s persuasive words, Millie found herselfpelled to undertake the modifications to her work. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. As fate would have it, events took a turn. Millie¡¯s design waspleted and dispatched to the client, only to prompt an immediate call of dissatisfaction. ¡°I distinctly instructed the use of white diamonds. Why, then, have they been reced with pink? Is my directive a mere whisper lost in the wind of your memory?¡± With a measure of patience, Millie offered her exnation. ¡°My sincerest apologies. I chose pink initially due to its appeal among most children. I was aiming to cater to their preferences,¡± Millie rified with remorse. ¡°Pray tell, who do you envision yourself to be? Do you perchance possess a deeper understanding of my child than I do? Remember, the inclinations of most children do not epass every child¡¯s disposition. There are exceptions to the rule. Do you truly possess the acumen for design?¡± Urgency gripped the client, only to intensify when he discovered the design deviated from his desires, fueling his frustration further. Millie¡¯s ears felt near bursting as the client¡¯s angry voice echoed through the phone. She adjusted its position, inadvertently sharing the heated conversation with her colleagues in the office. Once the client¡¯s tirade had subsided, Millie cautiously returned the phone to her ear. ¡°I deeply apologize. The me lies with me for altering the color without your consent. Given your dissatisfaction, I¡¯ll promptly revert to the original choice.¡± ¡°Proceed swiftly, then.¡± Following the call¡¯s conclusion, Millie retrieved the design draft and made her way to Emerie¡¯s vicinity. ¡°Emerie, I trust you overheard the conversation. The client has emphasized his preference for the white diamonds,¡± Millie stated, seeking validation for her stance. Emerie responded with nonchnce, ¡°Well, then, adhere to the use of white diamonds. If the client¡¯s taste veers in that direction, there¡¯s little I can do to alter it.¡± Millie simmered with frustration. Had Emerie conveniently overlooked her promise to assume responsibility? Despite Millie¡¯s ordeal during the client¡¯s reprimand, Emerie maintained a conspicuous silence by her side. ¡°Recall yourmitment to bearing responsibility in case of adversity. Why did your voice remain silent during the recent exchange?¡± Millie queried with a blend of frustration and disbelief. ¡°I refrained from answering since the client was addressing you directly. My aim was to avoid exacerbating his frustration. Pink is _ preferable, especially for children. Nevertheless, his taste seems lacking. You should revise the design,¡± Emerie exined. Having spoken her piece, Emerie stood and collected her ss, departing for the tearoom without acknowledging Millie¡¯s presence. Millie¡¯s lips twitched with irritation as she returned to her seat. The evidence was undeniable¡ªEmerie¡¯s actions seemed intentionally designed to make trouble for her. Millie sat down, embracing the lingering disappointment of failure while redirecting her energy toward the meticulous revision of her design. ¡°Hey Rosie, just a short while ago, Millie faced a setback from her client. Presently, she¡¯s immersed in reshaping that design draft,¡± Emerie shared with a proud grin upon entering Rosie¡¯s office. In response, Rosie¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and Millie¡¯s setbacks warmed her heart. But before long, a veil of solemnity draped her expression once again. Chapter 925 ¡°Remember, our endgame is to oust her from thepany,¡± Rosie¡¯s voice asserted, a touch of deliberation in her tone. Emerie hesitated, her voice edged with caution. ¡°But she¡¯s the president¡¯s wife, and her connections run deep. I¡¯m a bit wary of ruffling her husband¡¯s feathers.¡± ¡°What difference does it make that she carries the title of the president¡¯s wife? Let¡¯s contrive a strategy to divest her of that role. How does that strike you?¡± Rosie proposed, the gears of her contemtion having spun for a while now. The title president¡¯s wife was a mantle that both vexed and scared her. If only she could rupture the bond between Millie and Marcus, everything would fall into ce seamlessly. Emerie¡¯s incredulity soared. Was Rosie delving into the realm of madness? ¡°Rosie, are you suggesting¡­?¡± Rosie cut in, determinationcing her words, ¡°Men are driven by primal urges; women, by intuition and skepticism. No matter how strong a rapport seems, if the foundation of matrimony cracks, so will the entire edifice. Especially for someone as arrogant as Millie, infidelity is an inconceivable breach.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Emerie¡¯s gut churned; she had a premonition of where Rosie¡¯s scheme was headed. ¡°But the president is renowned for his indifference to dalliances. In thepany all women¡¯s eyes are on him, but he never gives them a glimpse,¡± Emerie retorted. Rosie¡¯s gaze held unshakable certainty. ¡°Believe me, there¡¯s no man impervious to the allure of women.¡± Confidence emboldened her deration. ¡°Are you implying you¡¯ll personally entice Mr. Thomas?¡± Emerie¡¯s gaze skimmed over Rosie¡¯s figure¡ªa woman who put effort into preserving her appearance, but she couldn¡¯tpare those younger ones in their twenties. A sidelong nce met Emerie¡¯s inquiry, and Rosie¡¯s swift response was, ¡°Certainly not me. I¡¯ll be meticulous in my selection¡ªa young woman, thoughtfully chosen.¡± With a nod, Emerie processed this n. Just as she was about to leave, curiosity brimming, she paused to inquire, ¡°Rosie, was it you who leaked Millie and Mr. Bruce¡¯s photos online yesterday?¡± A confession followed, ¡°Yes, indeed. But it yielded no results. Millie disembarked from the president¡¯s car today, smiling. It seems our little expos¨¦ didn¡¯t put a dent in their rtionship.¡± Emerie¡¯s eyes widened, her hand flying to her mouth in disbelief. Rosie¡¯s audacity bordered on recklessness. The Thomas Group¡¯s Inte Department was teeming with adept minds; even anonymous posts wouldn¡¯t evade detection. Sensing Emerie¡¯s astonishment, Rosie rified, her tone tinged with assurance. Chapter 926 ¡°Do you take me for a fool? I didn¡¯t disseminate it through my own channels. A friend¡¯s sibling, aputer virtuoso, hacked into thepany¡¯swork and nted it. Mr. Thomas won¡¯t trace it back to me.¡± Emerie exhaled in relief. In the president¡¯s office, the next chapter unfolded. With a keen narrowing of his eyes, Marcus demanded, ¡°Who leaked the photos? Have we identified the culprit?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He sought to uncover the audacious individual who orchestrated his humiliation within thepany. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it appears that a hacker was responsible for the photo leak. Thepany¡¯swork was breached. Here is the pertinent information on the hacker.¡± Naturally, the matter had been resolved. In the wake of this incident, the Inte Department ignited with fervor. The Thomas Group¡¯s website was famed for its impregnable security, rendering its digital guardians generally idle. However, the sessful breach incited widespread excitement. Vignt eyes tracked down the elusive hacker. Derek handed over the documents, and Marcus perused them with a fleeting nce. ¡°Continue the investigation until the culprit behind the photo leak is apprehended,¡± Marcus asserted firmly, punctuating his resolve with a resolute tap on the table. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Yet Derek lingered, his presence a lingering question mark. Marcus prompted, ¡°Is there something else?¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas, may I ask why you¡¯ve positioned Mrs. Thomas as a mere intern designer within the design department rather than bestowing upon her a more prominent role?¡± Derek had witnessed the rivalry between Millie and Nancy during their stint at the Snow Hotel. Scarcely anyone in the entirety of the Thomas Group¡¯s design department could rival Millie¡¯s capabilities. cing her at the rank of an intern designer felt unjust. Marcus weighed his response carefully, exining, ¡°First, I have faith that she will substantiate her worth through her proficiency. Second, bymencing from the ground up, it precludes other members of the Thomas family from obstructing her path.¡± Furthermore, if he were to immediately elevate Millie to head the design department, it would likely spark dissent among the team members. Presently, Milliecked a portfolio of renowned aplishments. Despite his leadership of the Thomas Group, all Thomas family members were shareholders in the company. Should Millie fail to secure their support, shareholders would retain the authority to oust her. Chapter 927 Meanwhile, Millie, immersed in her tasks, was interrupted by a call from Celeste. Cold and curt, Celeste¡¯s voice pierced through the receiver, ¡°Meet me at the caf¨¦ downstairs. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Millie sighed, her anticipation heavy with unease. Celeste¡¯s tone carried the telltale signs of discord. It appeared a confrontation of an unpleasant nature awaited her. However, obligationpelled her attendance. With determination, Millie rose from her seat and descended the staircase to the ground floor. Seated by the window, Celeste tracked Millie¡¯s approach, her brow furrowing in displeasure. Unexpectedly, Millie had found her way into the Thomas Group. The woman Celeste had endeavored to expel was now entrenched within thepany¡¯s ranks, a disconcerting departure from her intentions. Marcus had evidently made his decision¡ªMillie would stay. ¡°Mom,¡± Millie addressed her, easing into her seat. Celeste¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the coffee she stirred, a deliberate avoidance of meeting Millie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who granted you the privilege of being a part of the Thomas Group?¡± Celeste¡¯s nce flickered to Millie¡¯s employee badge on her chest. The emblem was an aspiration for many¡ªa ticket pursued with relentless effort. ¡°I earned my ce based on merit,¡± Millie responded calmly. Celeste¡¯s gaze, a frigid de, met Millie¡¯s as she lifted her badge off her chest. ¡°Merit, you say? I¡¯m aware that the so-called evaluation process bears the imprint of Marcus. Your high scores and subsequent admission to the Thomas Group are products of his intervention.¡± Rage painted Celeste¡¯s cheeks crimson, though Millie remained unperturbed, her voice steady. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You may harbor doubts, but I advise you to ce your trust in Marcus.¡± Millie¡¯s conviction was unwavering, a resolute gaze much like that which defied the prospect of divorce before¡ªa sight that fanned Celeste¡¯s simmering anger. Her son was behaving irrationally. Enchanted by Millie, he moved into a dpidated dwelling alongside her. When Millie chose to return to her humble origins, he willingly followed suit. Now, he seemed resolute in facilitating Millie¡¯s integration into thepany. Was he contemting bequeathing the entire enterprise to her someday? ¡°Indeed, I have faith in my son. Who do you think you are? You possess no authority to instruct me,¡± Celeste retorted, her frustration tangible. She had introduced manydies to him before, but he refused without hesitation. He only wanted Millie. But she held no affection for Millie. Initially, her resentment stemmed from Millie¡¯s substitution for Mia in marrying Marcus. Later, it stemmed from the fortune teller¡¯s prophecy¡ªan ominous future linked to Millie that threatened disaster for Marcus. Chapter 928 Her sole son-she couldn¡¯t permit any misfortune to befall him. In the early hours, a call from Marcus¡¯ father reached Celeste. He implored her to take exceptional care of her son in the days ahead. Before she could pose further inquiries, the line went dead. Disquiet coursed through Celeste¡¯s veins. ¡°Millie, should anything transpire with Marcus, rest assured, you shall not evade the consequences,¡± Celeste dered, her words a parting warningden with ominous weight. Celeste clenched her teeth in a storm of loathing, while Millie roseposedly from her seat. ¡°I believe I¡¯ve expressed what I needed to. I¡¯ll return to my work now.¡± As she turned to leave, the heavy clunk of a cupnding on the table reached her ears. Undeterred, Millie continued on her path. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Approaching the door, she collided with someone, instinctively stepping back. ¡°I apologize.¡± However, the person in front of her held a glimmer of familiarity. Millie lifted her head to scrutinize them. ¡°Why walk with your head bowed?¡± She found herself face-to-face with Marcus. Caught off guard, Millie blinked. Beside him stood Derek, holding a file folder¡ªa sign of an appointment. A fleeting pause ensued as Millie¡¯sposure wavered. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to thepany.¡± ¡°Millie.¡± Though Marcus called her name, he didn¡¯t halt her departure. In a state of perplexity, Marcus exchanged a look with Derek. ¡°Mrs. Thomas is here as well,¡± Derek informed him, observing Celeste¡¯s dignified stride toward the exit. A shadow darkened Marcus¡¯ gaze. Millie had undoubtedly just encountered Celeste. Observing Marcus¡¯ unwavering scrutiny of Millie¡¯s retreating form, Celeste¡¯s expression clouded. She approached and cleared her throat. Marcus¡¯ attention shifted to her, and his question was direct. Chapter 929 ¡°What transpired between you and Millie?¡± Celeste squirmed under the scrutiny. ¡°She revealed the details to you? She truly excels at concocting tales.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze lowered. Millie hadn¡¯t divulged a single word. ¡°She remained silent. She¡¯s my wife. Spare her any future trouble. If you need anything, just contact me.¡± Celeste¡¯s lips tightened. Observing Marcus¡¯ concern for Millie, she couldn¡¯t help but deem her cunning. ¡°Fine, she didn¡¯t speak, yet she incited suspicion and admonishment from you. That¡¯s her cunning at y. Marcus, do you recall your initial disgust when she married you? Why have you fallen for her now?¡± Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed. If he could turn back time, he would expunge the disgust he initially harbored toward Millie. Yet events had unfolded irreversibly. His only recourse was to cherish her moving forward. ¡°Past misconceptions clouded my perception of her. After spending time together, my understanding has evolved. I won¡¯t let her go.¡± Celeste¡¯s temper cooled, and she regarded her son with astonishment. Simultaneously, her worry swelled¡ªa nagging concern that the fortune teller¡¯s words might indeed come to fruition.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The more fervently Marcus fell for Millie, the more ominous the disaster he might encounter. ¡°You aren¡¯t seeing her clearly. Your judgment is clouded by obsession,¡± she remarked. Marcus¡¯ face darkened at that. Deciding to change the subject, Celeste inquired, ¡°Do you n on staying outside indefinitely?¡± Marcus¡¯ response was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve also spent time away from home before, and you¡¯ve never inquired.¡± Celeste¡¯s words were choked in her chest, her gaze assessing Marcus from head to toe. He appeared normal and healthy. What did her concern about hime from? ¡°I have an appointment now. I¡¯m heading in,¡± Marcus dered. A nod of acknowledgment from Marcus, and he strode past Celeste, entering the building. Turning around, Celeste watched her son¡¯s retreating figure, her expression burdened with despondency. Cold detachment characterized Marcus¡¯ demeanor¡ªhe was impervious to her, his own mother. Chapter 930 Once Marcus¡¯ mind was set, Celeste realized she couldn¡¯t sway him. Meanwhile, Millie returned to thepany and settled into her seat. Soon, a murmur reached her ears. ¡°Isn¡¯t it against the rules to leave during work hours? Even if one does, they¡¯re expected to inform the team leader.¡± Millie directed her gaze toward the individual conversing with Emerie. Emerie¡¯s retort dripped with venom. ¡°Indeed, in her eyes, I hold no status as a team leader. She¡¯s free toe and go as she pleases, answerable to no one. Endowed with the prestigious title of the president¡¯s wife, she could slumber at her desk, and we¡¯d still be powerless.¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. She likely believes we¡¯re unworthy of sharing office space with her. A client berates her, and she still has the audacity to wander. Were I in her shoes, I¡¯d be racing to rectify the situation.¡± Millie rubbed her temples, her gaze turning sharp. ¡°Leaving the office warrants reporting to the team leader; of course I¡¯m aware. Yet, I¡¯m not officially assigned to any team. Who can validate that I belong to group three? Furthermore, everyone is cognizant of the reason why the client was angry. The culprit evencks any sense of shame, a sentiment I share for her.¡± While Millie acknowledged the impropriety of her abrupt departure, she found it intolerable to endure the situation as it was. Emerie¡¯s frustration red, prompting her to rise abruptly, yet she curbed her impulse to confront Millie directly. In response, the office upants exchanged knowing nces. With a detached expression, Millie grasped the pen, poised to resume her design. Yet a parched throat nudged her attention to her now-empty cup. She moved toward the tea room to refill it. Once Millie stepped out, Emerie¡¯s countenance darkened, her palm smacking the table¡¯s surface in frustration. ¡°Your fortune simply smiles upon you for marrying the CEO. Ifpetence truly coursed through your veins, why linger in the design department? You¡¯d be better suited as the president¡¯s secretary.¡± Emerie essed her drawer, extracted a sachet, and approached Millie¡¯s workstation, feigning an inspection of her designs. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seizing her moment, she surreptitiously deposited the sachet into Millie¡¯s drawer. The sachet, containing an unusual blend of dried flowers, emanated a scent capable of inducing sickness and rashes upon prolonged exposure. Millie¡¯s aesthetic allure was undeniable. When rashes surfaced, her appeal would doubtlessly diminish in the eyes of men. Emerie retreated to her seat, an air of calcted vindictiveness apanying her. Following Millie¡¯s return, she plunged into her design revisions. A subtle floral aroma wafted through the air, but Millie attributed it to a neighbor¡¯s perfume, dismissing the peculiarity. Hours psed, and a sense of dizziness and nausea overcame her. Abruptly, red bumps emerged on the back of her hand, a sight that jolted her. Setting aside her pen, Millie hastened to the restroom. Gazing at her reflection, she was met with a startling realization¡ª-red bumps¡¯ had proliferated across her face and neck. Chapter 931 The puzzle pieces clicked together-she must be experiencing an allergic reaction. Upon returning to her office, the workday was winding down. After tidying her belongings, Millie made her way to the hospital and enrolled at the dermatology department. ¡°Doctor. What¡¯s happening to me?¡± The doctor examined her hand and inquired, ¡°Do you have these red bumps all over your body?¡± Millie affirmed. ¡°Allergic reaction. Did youe into contact with any irritants, whether by touch or smell?¡± Millie started retracing her steps. She hadn¡¯te into contact with anything unusual. Could it be the fragrance of the flowers? The peculiar thing was that she hadn¡¯t noticed the scent before entering the tea room. ¡°Take this prescription to the pharmacy and obtain the medication. Ensure you avoid water and refrain from scratching the affected area,¡± the doctor advised. The doctor jotted down a prescription and handed it over to Millie. Millie epted the prescription and inquired, ¡°Will I recover by tonight?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Her appearance had be quite conspicuous, making her hesitant to venture outdoors without a solution. Consequently, she had no option but to purchase a mask and don it, hoping to conceal the unsightly rash that marred her once ninjanovel -beautiful features. Should the red bumps persist into the next day, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to work. The doctor¡¯s response was a shake of his head, apanied by, ¡°No, you should request a few days off and ensure you rest at home.¡± Wearing the mask, Millie proceeded toward the pharmacy. As evening descended and Marcus returned, he discovered Millie seated in the living room. A curious sight met his eyes¡ªMillie adorned with a mask, gazing at him through her pitiful eyes. Taken aback, he queried, ¡°What¡¯s happened to you?¡± Observing Millie donning a mask, Marcus found his thoughts drifting back to their initial encounter. With a measured gesture, Marcus extended his hand toward her mask, contemting its removal. However, Millie¡¯s response was swift, evading his touch with a haste that betrayed unease. She offered an exnation, her voice slightly rushed. ¡°My face is a bit flushed. Spare yourself the sight.¡± This evasionpelled Marcus¡¯ demeanor to grow taut and his expression to be increasingly earnest. Chapter 932 In a determined tone, he interjected, ¡°Let me have a look.¡± His hand inched out again, and this time, Millie withheld her evasion, her breath suspended. As Marcus peeled away the mask, his gaze deepened in response. Before himy Millie¡¯s countenance, adorned with an array of crimson pimples. The mask, it seemed, had concealed her unsightly face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t bear these this afternoon.¡± Puzzled, Marcus inquired, a hint of a furrow forming on his brow. Millie reclothed herself in the mask; her reflection in the mirror was unbearable, prompting her to bow her head. ¡°I was fine earlier, but then an allergic reaction surfaced. Please don¡¯t gaze at me.¡± Resolutely, Marcus pulled out his phone, offering, ¡°I¡¯ll dial the doctor.¡± A firm refusal met his offer, with Millie asserting, ¡°No need. I already swung by the hospital and got some medication.¡± ¡°Why the allergy? What might have triggered it?¡± Marcus stowed his phone away. ninjanovel Perplexed, Millie surmised, ¡°Possibly, I inhaled something provoking my sensitivities.¡± Indeed, the phenomenon puzzled her¡ªan allergy manifesting even in moments of stillness and inactivity.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As Marcus¡¯ absence from the living room became apparent to Millie, her conjectures soared. Could he not bear the sight of her face? Did his affections reserve room only for beauty? Resolutely, Millie ascended the staircase to her bedroom. Yet, as Marcus reached the upper floor, the sight of Millie clutching a quilt en route to another room met his gaze. Upon spotting Marcus, she addressed him. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to bunk in the adjacent room for a few days. You, on the other hand, should turn in early.¡± At the door, Marcus came to a halt, his gaze a perplexed barrier before her. ¡°Why the choice to relocate rooms?¡± Marcus inquired, curiosity coloring his tone. Her intentions remained obscure to him. Perplexed by his query, Millie cast a baffled look his way. Was the reason not evident? Did his furrowed brows and ireden tone not broadcast his disdain for her current visage? With a firmer grasp on the quilt, she revealed her intentions. Chapter 933 ¡°Look at me now. My appearance displeases, does it not? By resting next door, my unappealing countenance won¡¯t vex your sight. The physician said it would take days to recover.¡± In the face of Millie¡¯s forlorn and inquiring eyes, Marcus underwent a sudden enlightenment. She believed he harbored an aversion to her ruddy and pimpledplexion. Tenderly, Marcus reassured her in a hushed voice, ¡°Your appearance doesn¡¯t trouble me. Let go of the quilt and get some rest.¡± Astonishingly, it seemed that Millie¡¯s assumption was misguided. Marcus was unaffected by her appearance. Passing her, he deposited a ss of milk on the nightstand. ¡°Consume some milk before sleeping. It aids in restfulness.¡± Within Millie, a warmth blossomed as she realized that she had misunderstood him. He hadn¡¯t recoiled; rather, he had procured milk from the kitchen, a gesture steeped in care. Millie stowed the quilt back into the wardrobe, closing the distance between herself and Marcus, her voice a soft inquiry. ¡°Darling, are you truly unaffected by my appearance?¡± She pondered his habitually immacte attire, believing her present countenance might difort him. ¡°In the event of an allergy happening to me, would you recoil and relegate me to the guest room?¡± Marcus locked eyes with her, seeking truth in her gaze. She wouldn¡¯t. True love entailed sharing every facet of life, embracing both the triumphs and the tribtions, appearance included. ¡°Honey, I love you.¡± Ang¡¯s Library In Millie¡¯s crystal eyes, a radiant smile took form. Marcus prompted, ¡°Go and have some milk.¡± After imbibing the milk, Millie nestled into bed. Amidst dreams, she found herself enveloped in a firm embrace. Observing Millie¡¯s peaceful slumber, Marcus¡¯ gaze shifted downward, tenderly lifting the hem of her clothing, revealing an unexpected sight. Pimples of the same fiery hue adorned her skin. His furrowed brow wasn¡¯t born of disgust but ofpassion. He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to her hair. As dawn broke, Millie awoke, her arm the subject of her immediate scrutiny. s, no miraculous vanishing of red pimples had urred. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A message requesting leave was swiftlyposed and dispatched to Rosie. Seated at the breakfast table, a pall of despondency hung over Millie. Hindered by office attendance, she now faced a day of remote design work. A waiting client added urgency to her tasks. ¡°Rest well at home. I¡¯m off to the office.¡± Marcus checked his watch. Chapter 934 Millie acknowledged with a nod. In the afternoon, Emerie¡¯s voice resonated through the phone, with urgencyced within her words. ¡°Your client is at the office, awaiting review of your revised work. Join us promptly.¡± The client¡¯s visit? Millie assessed her arm, then informed her, ¡°I had obtained leave from Ms. Astley.¡± Undeterred, Emerie persisted, her insistence unyielding. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. The client is here specifically to consult with you. His faith in us is the reason he chose our services. Rush to the office without dy.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Biting her lower lip, Millie weighed her options. Though she had already revised the work, presenting herself at the office with her allergy-stricken visage seemed an insurmountable hurdle. After a brief contemtion, she seized her mask, shielding her face, and hastened to thepany. Within the reception area, her gaze fell upon Emerie and the client. ¡°Mr. Scott, this is the lead designer for your daughter¡¯s project, Millie.¡± Emerie rose, casting a cursory nce at Millie before introducing her. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Scott. I apologize, but I¡¯ve requested leave for today and wasn¡¯t aware of your visit to thepany. Here¡¯s the revised design.¡± Millie nodded at Mr. Scott, producing the design draft and presenting it to him. Mr. Scott epted it, perusing the work with evident satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely pleased with the revisions. My daughter adores the pattern you¡¯ve crafted. Just one note: Let¡¯s go with white instead of pink. That¡¯s her preference.¡± His approval was palpable as he surveyed the work. Millie breathed a sigh of relief, her gaze flickering toward Emerie, who exhibited a somewhat contrived smile. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Given your contentment with the current design, we¡¯ll move forward with production. Mr. Scott, rest assured, the final piece will meet and exceed your expectations.¡± ¡°I¡¯m eagerly anticipating it.¡± Mr. Scott grinned, expressing his anticipation. With that, they escorted Mr. Scott on his way. ¡°I¡¯m heading back.¡± Chapter 935 With the design sessfully delivered, Millie concluded her task. The Thomas Group boasted a dedicated team responsible for tranting design drafts into exquisite jewelry, alleviating her concerns over the production phase. Emerie, her eyes keenly surveying Millie, concealed her amusement. While others remained in the dark regarding Millie¡¯s masked appearance, Emerie was privy to the truth. ¡°Just a moment, please. My workload is quite substantial. Would you mind lending a hand? You can work remotely.¡± Millie trailed after Emerie to the office. There, Emerie furnished Millie with a contact number. ¡°This is the client¡¯s number. You can reach out through this.¡± Yet before Millie could fully take in the information, a sudden impact jolted her, and a ss of water sshed across her face. ¡°Are you all right? Your mask is soaked.¡± ninjanovel In her haste, Emerie ripped the mask off Millie¡¯s face. ¡°Good heavens! What¡¯s happened to your skin?¡± Emerie gasped in shock, her voice reverberating through the office and capturing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Look, her face is covered in rashes. It¡¯s startling!¡± ¡°The redness is intense. Will it heal?¡± ¡°Could it be contagious? I¡¯d rather not catch it.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Themotion surged around the department. Narrowing her eyes, Millie procured another mask from her bag and secured it in ce. ¡°I apologize. I wasn¡¯t aware your appearance had changed in this manner.¡± Emerie voiced her apology. Without further ado, Millie reimed her seat, discreetly inspecting her surroundings. As anticipated, her search yielded an unfamiliar object in the drawer. A sachet? Curiosity piqued, she inhaled its scent, only to be ovee by a wave of nausea and promptly discarded the sachet. Millie scanned the office, sachet in hand. Observing this, Emerie hastened to feign preupation, her gaze affixed to her work. Millie¡¯s fists clenched, her gaze sweeping across the office with a sharp intensity as she pondered who could have orchestrated this act. It undoubtedly revolved around the peculiar sachet that had triggered her skin¡¯s adverse reaction. Chapter 936 Her deduction led her to believe that someone had surreptitiously ced it in her drawer while she visited the tearoom. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. With an unyielding countenance, Millie stood her ground, an air of determination unsettling those around her. At this juncture, Emerie¡¯s voice rang out,den with a guilt that didn¡¯t escape Millie¡¯s notice. ¡°Given your leave request, you should head back home.¡± ninjanovel Surveying Emerie¡¯s visage, Millie¡¯s confusion grew. Why the sudden concern from Emerie? Observing her guilty expression, Millie couldn¡¯t help but specte that Emerie might be behind the sachet incident. Leaving the office swiftly, Millie resolved to uncover the truth behind this malicious act. The general consensus was that Millie had departed for the day. Unbeknownst to all, Millie descended downstairs to a nearby cafe, procuring over twenty cups of coffee before returning to the Thomas Group. In the lobby, she encountered Derek. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, why so much coffee? Allow me to assist you.¡± Derek approached, relieving Millie of the coffeeden bag. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve purchased one for each person in the office.¡± They stepped into the elevator together. Millie pressed a button as Derek apanied her to the jewelry design department. Curiosity sparked within Derek as he surreptitiously examined Millie, her reapplication of the mask raising questions. Suppressing his curiosity, he inquired further, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, how are you finding the design department?¡± Millie¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the elevator¡¯s mirrored interior, her response absent. While the department held allure, it also harbored its share of unsavory characters. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, your experience in the design department is paramount. I¡¯ll convey your wish for a promotion to Mr. Thomas. You needn¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± Observing her unresponsiveness, Derek couldn¡¯t help but feel that Millie¡¯s adjustment to this environment was far from smooth. Millie collected her thoughts and shook her head. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m content where I am.¡± Retreating from challenges was not her modus operandi. Reflected in the elevator¡¯s mirror, Millie¡¯s eyes shed with a chill. Who could have fathomed that beneath her masky a face marred by allergy- induced redness and swelling? Whoever was responsible for this was undeniably malicious. Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure the email was correct. Chapter 937 Together, Millie and Derek reached the design department. Upon Derek¡¯s entrance, the office buzzed with activity. All work was momentarily suspended as employees rose to greet him. ¡°Mr. Yates.¡± Derekmenced the distribution of coffee, his gestures akin to a beneficent gesture. ¡°Thank you for your dedicated efforts. Take a break and enjoy a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Words of gratitude permeated the air as employees gratefully epted the reprieve. Amidst their typically hectic routine at the Thomas Group, employees relished the chance for respite. With a brief neck massage, they eagerly grasped their coffee cups, savoring the opportunity for a moment of rxation. Emerie¡¯s coffee, however, was delivered by none other than Millie herself ¡°Emerie, please savor this.¡± Caught off-guard, Emerie¡¯s gaze bore a question as to Millie¡¯s sudden reappearance and her personally delivered coffee. A sense of foreboding tinged the atmosphere. Derek addressed the room, waving his hand in exnation. ¡°It¡¯s Millie who¡¯s provided the coffee for everyone.¡± Though the revtion was met with surprise, each member eventually indulged in the drink. Ang¡¯s Library Except for Emerie, who held the coffee cup but remained lost in thought, refraining from taking a sip. ¡°Emerie, why aren¡¯t you drinking? Afraid it might not suit your taste?¡± Millie¡¯s smile carried a hint of bitterness. Summoned by Millie¡¯s inquiry, Emerie¡¯s skepticism deepened. She lowered the coffee cup and replied with a forced smile, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m experiencing a bit of a stomachache today, so coffee¡¯s not on the agenda.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Derek watched the exchange with a sense of intuition tickling his senses. He chimed in, echoing Millie¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Emerie, you should give it a shot. This coffee is low-acid and shouldn¡¯t trouble your stomach.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± As Marcus¡¯ confidant and assistant, Derek¡¯s words held weight. Emerie couldn¡¯t decline without arousing suspicion. She lifted the cup and tentatively sipped from it. Observing her drink, Millie¡¯s smile lingered. Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure the email was correct. Chapter 938 ¡°Emerie, my apologies for omitting a detail.¡± Emerie¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What detail?¡± ¡°I unintentionally spilled some spices into your coffee. Do you detect a hint of that in its vor?¡± Emerie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Spice?¡± Millie rified calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These spices are aromatic and should pose no harm. Truth be told, I don¡¯t know who ced them in my drawer. A minor amount identally fell into your cup.¡± Reaching into her bag, Millie produced the spice container. ¡°You¡­¡± Emery¡¯s expression shifted drastically. She recognized this spice well; while its scent was pleasant, it was highly irritating. Even its aroma could trigger allergies, let alone ingesting it. Suppressing her inclination tosh out at Millie, Emerie retainedposure, asserting, ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± ninjanovel She dashed to the bathroom, intent on ridding herself of the substance before bing another victim like Millie. In due course, a retching sound emanated from the restroom. Emerie struggled, inducing vomiting and releasing the contaminated contents. Roughly ten minutester, her eyes bloodshot, Emerie rinsed her hands, teetering on the brink of faintness. She was relieved to have purged the substance, avoiding the allergic reaction Millie had endured. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As she exited the restroom, she inadvertently collided with Millie, who awaited her. ¡°You were the one who ced it.¡± With a gesture, Millie tossed the sachet toward Emerie, her tone dripping with disdain. In this instance, Millie¡¯s arms were folded, her eyes gleaming with a deadly glint, radiating an aura of vengeance. Emerie scrutinized the sachet on the floor, then leveled a gaze of innocence upon Millie. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before. What are you insinuating?¡± Emerie clung to her denial. Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure the email was correct. Chapter 939 ¡°Your actions speak louder than words. Denial won¡¯t salvage the truth.¡± Millie advanced towards Emerie, her hand delivering a resounding p across Emerie¡¯s cheek. Staggering back, Emerie took a few unsteady steps, her voice erupting in a cry of shock and indignation. ¡°Millie, how could you!¡± Emerie shielded her face with her hands, aplex mix of humiliation and fury overtaking her. Her eyes smoldered with a fire that seemed to consume Millie. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A revtion hit Emerie, the coffee had been a deliberate trap set by Millie. ¡°Rtive to a countenance covered in festering blemishes, you ought to realize that this p is merely a gentle graze.¡± Millie¡¯s words dripped with pointed sarcasm. She emitted a disdainful snort. ¡°Don¡¯t assume no one will uncover your deeds. The eyes of one who hasmitted wrongdoing will always bear the weight of guilt.¡± Millie¡¯s aggression escted. Emerie gritted her teeth, locking eyes with Millie. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that the seemingly demure Millie would possess such strength. ¡°Millie, don¡¯t bask in arrogance. While everyone recognizes you as the president¡¯s wife, do you truly think Marcus holds you in high regard? If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have stationed you as an intern designer in the design department. Let¡¯s be honest, Marcus doesn¡¯t harbor genuine affection for you.¡± ninjanovel Emerie¡¯s lips bore the marks of her teeth, a trickle of blood seeping forth. She longed to tear Millie apart on the spot. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t like me? Do you believe he¡¯ll favor you? Jealousy is your only motivation.¡± Millie retorted with a touch of mockery. Perhaps she should have infused the sachet¡¯s contents into Emerie¡¯s coffee, allowing her to taste the same affliction. She had erred in anticipating Emerie¡¯s remorse. Emerie seethed with anger at Millie¡¯s words. ¡°Regardless, your days of ascending in our department will nevere. Nancy is an exceptional designer, and no one surpasses her talent. Regrettably, even as the president¡¯s wife, you¡¯ll never rise to lead the design department. The Thomas Group¡¯s functioning hinges on her. No matter your toil, you¡¯ll forever remain beneath her. Truly pitiable.¡± Millie leveled a contemptuous gaze at Emerie. ¡°You ought to save your pity for yourself. Throughout the design department, you¡¯re the elder stateswoman, yet you stillnguish as a group leader. You can only utilize your connection to Nancy to belittle me, indicating your inadequacy.¡± Over the past few days, Millie had meticulously acquired insights into Emerie¡¯s background as well as her rtionship with Rosie. It was clear that Emerie¡¯s design prowess was unremarkable; her ascent to group leader resulted from sycophancy directed toward Rosie and Nancy. Millie¡¯s words struck at Emerie¡¯s insecurities. Indeed, she spent a decade at the Thomas Group, and yet she was merely a group leader while neers¡ª or even those who joined lLater¡ªascended to higher positions. Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure the email was correct. Chapter 940 ¡°I¡¯m still morepetent than you. Your presence here is a mere joke. Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure the email was correct. People regard you as nothing more than a decorative vase.¡± ¡°Have you observed my designs? It¡¯s apparent whether I¡¯m mere ornamentation or not.¡± Arching an eyebrow, Millie dismissed any attempt by Emerie to belittle her. As Millie departed, Emerie clutched her aching stomach, ring daggers at Millie¡¯s retreating figure. At that moment, her loathing for Millie ran so deep that she yearned for her swift demise. Within the president¡¯s office¡­ Upon returning, Marcus spotted a coffee cup on his desk. He picked it up, his gaze alighting on the beverage. ¡°I never mentioned wanting coffee.¡± ¡°Mrs. Thomas bought it,¡± Derek rified. Had Milliee to thepany? Weren¡¯t her orders to rest at home? ninjanovel Witnessing Marcus¡¯ furrowed brow, Derek grew apprehensive and recounted the events. ¡°Mrs. Thomas treated all the design department staff to coffee. She purchased an extra cup and asked me to bring it to you.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°An extra coffee, hm?¡± Marcus tapped his desk, his anticipation quickly fading. He had believed Millie had bought the coffee for him, only to discover it was a surplus. His initial enthusiasm waned in an instant. ¡°Where is she? Get her up here,¡± Curious about Millie¡¯s progress with her allergic symptoms, Marcus requested her presence. Derek shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already left. I heard that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and had initially taken a rest at home. However, she came to the office because her client arrived to review the design draft.¡± Upon observing Marcus¡¯ change in mood, Derek¡¯s voice grew cautious. Marcus opened the coffee cup and took a sip. Derek noted that if the coffee had been supplied by anyone else, Marcus would likely dispose of it. However, given that Millie had procured it, the situation was different. Even if it wasn¡¯t specifically for him, her action held significance. Derek¡¯s demeanor became more solemn as he presented a weighty document to Marcus. Chapter 941 ¡°The Fairclough and Lawrence families are uniting through marriage. A grand wedding is nned, and they¡¯ve entrusted the Thomas Group with the task of designing the wedding jewelry.¡± Seated, Marcus epted the document, skimming its contents. The uing event was significant; both families held prestigious positions. The wedding jewelry required meticulous attention and _ exceptional craftsmanship, disregarding expense. Particrly the jewelry designated for the bride. In that moment, a call came through from the bride¡¯s father, which Marcus promptly answered. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I entrust the Thomas Group to oversee the creation of my daughter¡¯s wedding jewelry. Ensure that it¡¯s a delightful surprise for everyone. Cost is not a concern.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Fairclough. We will meet your specifications, whatever they may be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. Maintain regrmunication with me throughout the design process.¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± After ending the call, Marcus redirected his attention to the documents. Thebined influence of the Fairclough and Lawrence families was substantial. Consequently, he had to approach it with heightened seriousness. Among the upper echelons, individuals possessed a more refined taste in jewelrypared to the general popce. Squinting thoughtfully, Marcus contemted the task at hand. The wedding was merely a month away, leaving minimal time for preparations. The urgency stemmed from the sudden serious illness of Mr. Lawrence, the elder member of the family. Originally, their n involved an engagement this year followed by a wedding the next. However, due to his health, they chose to forgo the engagement and proceed directly to an borate wedding ceremony. Typically, designing jewelry for such an _ extensive event demanded considerable time. Derek added, ¡°Nancy has been on her way home. She¡¯ll be here today.¡± Marcus paused briefly before instructing, ¡°Notify the design department to convene for a meeting.¡± Meanwhile, as Millie exited the Thomas Group building, the brilliant sun¡¯s rays bore down on her, inflicting sharp difort. She hastened her steps. An elegantly attired woman garbed in rose-red attire, towing a suitcase, brushed by swiftly. Millie cast a nce back, pondering for a moment before recognizing the figure as Nancy, who had returned from her time abroad. Ever since learning that Millie had secured a position at the Thomas Group, Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nancy had orchestrated her homing. She wouldn¡¯t permit Millie to supnt her in her absence. Chapter 942 Nancy harbored an enduring grudge against Millie, convinced that her defeat had been a mere stroke of luck. Nancy was adamant that Millie couldn¡¯t genuinely surpass her in skill. Nancy¡¯s attention shifted towards Millie, and she immediately disyed a frigid smile. Nancy was well-informed about the current affairs at thepany, despite her overseas location. Upon hearing of the imminent Fairclough and Lawrence family union, Nancy promptly returned. The responsibility of designing the wedding jewelry would naturally fall upon the Thomas Group. She was resolute about showcasing her talents upon her return. Millie pivoted, her gaze downward, as she hailed a taxi. Nancy stood at the entrance of the design department, exuding an air of radiance that instantly drew attention. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Nancy¡¯s return.¡± With the return of the head designer, work momentarily ceased as everyone rose to their feet, warmly weing her presence. ¡°Thank you for your dedication during my absence. As a token of my appreciation, I¡¯ve brought back some gifts for you all.¡± Nancy relished the attention she received. Opening her suitcase, she revealed an array of cosmetics she had acquired during her travels. Emerie chimed in, ¡°Your thoughtfulness is truly touching. Bringing gifts for us is so kind.¡± ¡°Absolutely, Nancy.¡± ¡°Nancy, your generosity is heartwarming.¡± Amid the chorus ofpliments, Nancy¡¯s smile deepened. Nancy knew the significance of winning the allegiance of her subordinates. A small gesture like gifting could easily elevate her standing in their eyes. Once the reception of her gifts concluded, she made her way to the president¡¯s office. Outside the door, her knuckles rapped lightly. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Enter.¡± As she stepped inside, her gaze locked onto Marcus, who was engrossed in perusing a document. A palpable tension enveloped the room, and Nancy felt herself bing increasingly anxious. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯vepleted my studies abroad.¡± Chapter 943 Sensing a frigid gaze upon her, Nancy momentarily froze, her head bowing in response. Her thoughts appeared to beid bare, with no refuge to escape from the scrutiny of someone astute. Indeed, Marcus epitomized such discerning insight. Back then, in order to secure her standing, she had beenpelled to embark on her overseas venture. She had been eagerly waiting for the opportune moment to return ahead of schedule. ¡°A few days ago, upon learning of the impending marriage between the Lawrence and Fairclough families, I expedited my return. I anticipate the wedding jewelry project will be entrusted to our firm. In my capacity as head designer, I¡¯m prepared to assume this responsibility.¡± Though spoken sincerely, an air of unease hung in the silence that ensued. With a pen in hand, Marcus lightly tapped it against his desk, allowing the tension to linger. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nancy¡¯s heart raced, bracing for his response. After a pause, Marcus finally spoke. ¡°Proceed downstairs and prepare for the meeting.¡± Exiting the room, Nancy touched her forehead, recognizing how narrowly she had escaped a precarious situation. Inside the meeting room, the ambiance was taut. Marcus¡¯ expression was strained, and he projected a stern countenance. The rest of the attendees averted their gazes, diligently perusing their documents, wary of disrupting the stillness. ¡°I have assigned each of you demanding design tasks. I urge you to exert your utmost efforts.¡± Silent nces exchanged among the attendees were redirected towards Nancy, who wore a confident smile. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I assure you that I will lead the department inpleting these tasks.¡± However, Marcus seemed preupied, his attention drifting across the faces gathered. The meeting convened the entire design department, yet two spots remained unupied, one of which belonged to Millie. He couldn¡¯t help but have Millie¡¯s visage upy his thoughts. Each of her smiles now held the power to bring him joy. An unexined smile graced his lips. A collective astonishment swept through the room as everyone observed Marcus, his gaze fixed on an empty space, his smile radiant. Fueled by resentment, Nancy managed to maintain her poise, retaining a well -practiced smile. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I intend to allocate tasks to everyone meticulously, thus optimizing our efficiency.¡± Chapter 944 Returning to the present moment, Marcus cleared his throat and spoke. ¡°Of course, proceed with the assignments.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Marcus nced at the clock and uttered, ¡°Dismiss.¡± Then he stood up and strode out, followed by Derek, who hastened to catch up. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the Fairclough family just called and invited you to have dinner with them tomorrow night.¡± Marcus paused for a second. The Fairclough family was in the coal business, which had faced challenges in recent years due to government regtions. However, with new leadership, they had managed to revive their fortunes. This time, they were spending generously on the uing wedding, likely to unt their regained sess. Lately, Marcus had been inclined to decline evening social engagements, as he now preferred spending his nights with Millie. In the meeting room, the attendees gradually rose from their seats and began to exit. Emerie bit her lower lip and gingerly touched her stinging cheek. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Nancy approached, curious, as she hadn¡¯t noticed any change in Emerie¡¯splexion earlier. Emerie withdrew her hand, and her eyes zed with anger. ¡°Millie pped me, that bitch!¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and her brows furrowed. ¡°Well, but I had my own revenge. I nted a sachet in her desk drawer, which triggered an allergic reaction all over her body, leaving her covered in rashes. And today, I deliberately exposed her red, irritated skin by removing her mask in front of everyone.¡± Upon recalling the image of Millie¡¯s irritated skin beneath her mask, Emerie¡¯s mood improved considerably. A faint smile crept onto Nancy¡¯s lips. The satisfaction was palpable. ¡°Seeing her suffer is quite gratifying. I wish I could destroy that face forever.¡± Emerie was taken aback. Was Nancy implying something far more sinister? ¡°Nancy, honestly, I don¡¯t think Marcus pays her much heed. Millie is just an intern in the design department, essentially starting from scratch. If Mr Thomas was truly infatuated with her, he wouldn¡¯t have let her begin at the bottom.¡± Chapter 945 Even so, Emerie¡¯s discontent remained. How did someone as unassuming as Millie end up marrying the most captivating man? ¡°Where¡¯s Rosie?¡± Nancy found it odd that she hadn¡¯t seen Rosie around. ¡°She went out this afternoon. If she had known you were back, she probably wouldn¡¯t have left.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Meanwhile, at Preagend University, Rosie had located Kaya. She had dug into Kaya¡¯s background and discovered her yearning to infiltrate the Thomas Group. Moreover, Kaya had set her sights on Marcus. When approached, Kaya¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Who are you?¡± She didn¡¯t recognize the woman in business attire. ¡°You needn¡¯t concern yourself with that. I¡¯m aware of your infatuation with Marcus and your aspiration to join the Thomas Group. Unfortunately, you ranked fourth, missing out on a great opportunity.¡± Kaya¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment and disbelief. ¡°You investigated me?¡± Kaya¡¯s voice dripped with both embarrassment and anger. Rosie shrugged indifferently. ¡°There is no need to be defensive. I¡¯m here to offer you a second chance.¡± After a brief pause, Kaya asked cautiously, ¡°What chance?¡± ¡°Share your phone number with me, and I¡¯ll provide you with Marcus¡¯ dinner ns. Since you¡¯re smitten with him, you can likely guess my intentions.¡± ¡°Are you asking me to seduce him?¡± Rosie nodded, her gaze appraising Kaya¡¯s appearance. ¡°Indeed. Do you believe you¡¯re inferior to Millie?¡± This ploy instantly ignited Kaya¡¯s determination. ¡°Millie is nothing but a loser. I¡¯m certainly more worthy than her.¡± ¡°Very well then. Await my message.¡± When Marcus returned home, he spotted Millie seated on a bench in the garden, her gaze lost in the distance. ¡°The evening is setting in,¡± Marcus remarked. Millie shifted her gaze towards him. His hand was nonchntly nestled within the pocket of his sleek ck trousers, his eyes engaged in studying her. Chapter 946 Instinctively, Millie picked up the mask lying on the nearby chair and secured it in ce. ¡°You don¡¯t need to wear that around me.¡± He felt the need to remove her mask for her face to breathe freely. No matter how altered her appearance, he assured her that he would never disdain her. Millie hesitated momentarily, then proceeded to put on the mask. ¡°No matter how you look, I won¡¯t look down on you,¡± Marcus affirmed. Millie arched an eyebrow, asking, ¡°Really?¡± A nod of agreement came from Marcus. A warmth washed over Millie¡¯s heart. ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯ll have to dy my return by a few more days. I need to wait for my allergy symptoms to improve before I can take my grandma back to the countryside. Only after she¡¯s settled there can I return to work at thepany.¡± Imagining the challenging journey back to the rural area, Marcus subtly furrowed his brow. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take your grandma home. You needn¡¯t trouble yourself.¡± Millie shook her head, asserting, ¡°I want to be the one to apany my grandma back. Only when I know she¡¯sfortably settled will I find peace of mind.¡± Her grandma was the anchor of her life, the person she had fought hard to bring back from the brink. Only once she had ensured her grandmother¡¯s wellbeing could she return to work and find sce. In the past, Millie had even entertained the idea of returning to the countryside to live a simple life by her grandma¡¯s side. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Marcus didn¡¯t push the matter any further, silently epting her determination. ¡°Marcus, Millie.¡± A voice came from behind, and the two turned to find Bruce approaching, a bottle of red wine in his hand. Marcus fixed his gaze on Bruce, his dark eyes narrowing slightly. Prior to Bruce¡¯s approach, he had been positioned in close proximity, quietly witnessing their interaction. He had seized the instance when Marcus and Millie shared a tender smile. His meeting with Millie had been captured by someone and put on thepany¡¯s website. Yet, that hadn¡¯t impacted Marcus and Millie¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Marcus, I apologize. I¡¯ve heard that pictures of Millie and me have been circting on thepany¡¯s internalwork. It was myck of vignce that allowed someone with malicious intent to exploit the situation. This 30 -year-old bottle of wine is a gesture of my apology to you.¡± Bruce extended the wine towards Marcus, but Marcus remained immobile, the tension palpable in the air. Chapter 947 Millie cast her gaze down, torn between the two. Their rtionship seemed to be growing more strained. Marcus exuded an icy and aloof demeanor, while Bruce ventured forth with cautious steps. ¡°Starting now, it would be wise for you to maintain a certain distance from him as well.¡± The resonance of Marcus¡¯ words lingered within Millie¡¯s thoughts. At the time, she hadn¡¯t paid much heed to it, not delving into its meaning. Yet now, it seemed Marcus had been quite serious. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Marcus, I bought this wine specially for you.¡± Marcus¡¯ refusal was evident, yet Bruce¡¯s hand remained extended in an unyielding gesture. Despite the faint flush of embarrassment coloring his features, he pressed on. A hint of frigidity etched itself onto Marcus¡¯ lips as he turned to Bruce. ¡°Kindly reim it and indulge yourself; I¡¯m well-stocked with wine.¡± The air grew taut, and Millie pressed her lips together. Bruce appeared weighed down by something beneath his surface. Bruce¡¯s countenance became increasingly abashed. He cast a sidelong nce at Millie, then diverted his gaze, a faint, awkward smile gracing his lips. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll head back.¡± Ang¡¯s Library With a sense of destion, Bruce turned on his heel and departed. Marcus watched his retreat, lost in contemtion. Momentster, Marcus roused from his reverie, locking eyes with Millie. ¡°Let¡¯s move inside,¡± he proposed. ¡°Sure.¡± Marcus offered no further exnation, and Millie refrained from delving deeper. If he desired to share his thoughts, she understood that words weren¡¯t necessary. After disembarking and settling into the car, Bruce nervously turned the wine bottle in his grasp. A heaviness clung to his heart. With a resounding ¡®crash,¡¯ he hurled the exquisite bottle to the floor, staining the floor with its crimson contents. Regret? Even if he harbored regrets, what difference would it make? Could he turn back time? As the saying goes, once an arrow is loose, it can¡¯t be called back. Bruce steered his way to a bar. The manager extended a personal wee, eximing, ¡°Well, it¡¯s been quite a while, Mr. Thomas.¡± Bruce strode directly towards the opulent private chamber of utmost extravagance. In short order, the manager appeared, presenting him with a fine bottle of wine and in tow, a young woman dressed in a manner that hinted at provocation. Chapter 948 After pouring a ss for Bruce, the manager discreetly signaled the woman before exiting the room. Lifting his ss, Bruce¡¯s gaze fixed upon the slightly anxious woman. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Thomas¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice quivered with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. She held onto a glimmer of hope that if the night unfolded in a certain way, she might find herself on the path to unexpected fortune. This indeed was the authentic Third Young Master hailing from the venerable Thomas lineage. Rumors held that spending a night by his side could lead to a substantial fortune being exchanged. Bruce¡¯s gaze traveled intently, traversing the contours of the woman¡¯s feet, legs, waist, and chest. Yet, in this very moment, his thoughts deviated uninvitedly to the image of Millie. What maic force was it that drew his mind to Millie? Unquestionably, Millie boasted a stunning visage, but the world was teeming with exquisite beauties, and he had long be desensitized to their aesthetics. Perhaps it was Millie¡¯s distinctive persona that held his fascination. Millie wasn¡¯t backed by potent affiliations, yet upon her marriage into the Thomas fold, she exhibited no urge to curry favor with anyone. Had this transpired with another, the response would have been one of excessivepliance, clutching the Thomas dynasty as a tree of currency. ninjanovel Millie demonstrated remarkable tenacity. Nevertheless, regardless of Millie¡¯s virtues, he could only stand by from a distance. Millie was destined to be no more than his sister-inw. Even if the world were bereft of all other women, he would never rival Marcus for a woman¡¯s affections. Tasting the wine¡¯s embrace, Bruce set his ss aside and, tinged with a hint of mncholy, drew the woman seated beside him onto hisp. Instantly, the woman¡¯s countenance lit up with tion, her lithe form enveloping him with the finesse of a vine. Bruce massaged his throbbing temples, his gaze fixed on her smile. ¡°Would you apany me tonight?¡± The woman¡¯s shy nod was all he needed. She yearned to dissolve into his essence like water. The following day, within Bruce¡¯s vi The woman, draped in a mere wisp of clothing, descended the stairs to fetch water, only to be startled by the sight of a robust figure gracing the couch in the hallway. ¡°Ani¡± A gasp of astonishment escaped her lips¡ª-how could an intruder be inside the premises? Bruce, hastening to don his attire, descended the stairs. He sensed that something was amiss. Chapter 949 Seated on the sofa was none other than his father, Jonah Thomas. ¡°Dad, a prior heads-up would have been appreciated.¡± Bruce¡¯s voice,den with the fatigue of a sleepless night, resonated with depth. Only then did Jonah rise, pivoting to face Bruce, having first cast a frigid nce at the woman, whose humiliation was palpable. ¡°It¡¯s nearly noon, Bruce. You¡¯ve reached an age where focusing on the right path should be your priority. If your intent is to frolic with women, could you not defer such indulgences until our objectives are met, instead of reckless abandon?¡± The woman hugged herself tighter. While she carried no badge of honor herself, being reprimanded so directly brought waves of humiliation. Bruce produced a check, filled it out, and extended it to the woman. ¡°Take this and depart.¡± Upon glimpsing the figures inscribed on the check, her humiliation was swiftly eclipsed by the sum before her. She clutched the check, departing with renewed dignity. ¡°Let¡¯s not make a spectacle of it. I simply happened to rise a tadter, and it caused no disruption,¡± Bruce retorted casually,ced with a trace of impatience. ¡°These are pivotal moments for us. The acquisition of control over Thomas legacy from Marcus hangs in the bnce. Instead of diverting your attention to women, why not engage more with Marcus and gather intelligence?¡± Jonah¡¯s frustration was palpable. Bruce¡¯s demeanor took a somber turn in response. ¡°Our pivotal period? You¡¯re misconstruing things. It¡¯s your pivotal period alone. I¡¯ve been reluctantly ensnared in this chess match of yours, relegated to the role of a mere pawn.¡± Jonah maintained a veneer ofposure, yet within, the mes of power- hungry ambition continued to ze. His aspiration toy im to the sumptuous Thomas fortune, an emblem of wealth and influence, had never waned. Ang¡¯s Library He possessed the sagacity to recognize that an overt power struggle would amount to naught, as he¡¯d never been the favored heir in the eyes of the family¡¯s matriarch. He bided his time and assumed a low profile. Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a measure of admiration for Jonah. Despite his fervent yearning for the family legacy, he presented an image of detachment from fame and fortune. This was in stark contrast to his hot-tempered uncle, Brock Thomas, whose quick-igniting temper red at the faintest disagreement. Nheless, their aims were aligned, diverging merely in their chosen paths. Provoked by Bruce¡¯s wry observation, Jonah retorted in exasperation, ¡°You! Indeed, once victory graces us, you shallprehend the correctness of my every move. In this realm, there exists no soul devoid of the yearning to ascend the apex of the pyramid, to cast a gaze of dominion upon the expanse beneath.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Certainly, within the heart of each man were ambitions for power and wealth, an innate fire that burned bright. Yet, if the cost of it all was to stand against the very person Bruce had long held in esteem, he pondered whether it was a price worth paying. Chapter 950 ¡°At this juncture, it¡¯s not merely a critical crossroad, but a moment most opportune. Leon¡¯s departure and Brock¡¯s continued sojourn overseas Marcus, bearing a grievous injury, ispromised.¡± A momentary pause ensued before Jonah continued. ¡°Marcus is undeniably a resilient individual. Despite his injury¡¯s endurance over countless days, he clings steadfastly. Is he forged of iron?¡± A flicker of skepticism danced across Bruce¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s perplexing. He did sustain harm, and yet he carries himself as if untouched. He¡¯s either incredibly tolerant or has been healed.¡± ¡°Restoration is imusible.¡± Jonah¡¯s head shook slowly, and after a thoughtful pause, a notion emerged. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°We¡¯ve all overlooked his possession of a unique elixir procured from Raven Ind. It possesses the ability to temporarily quell the venom. My assumption is that he availed himself of this remedy, although its efficacy ought to be waning.¡± Bruce was spurred to recollect. How had he managed to overlook this distinctive elixir? During Marcus ¡® on Raven an insurmountable feat was and his training Ind, conquered, grandfather bestowed this elixir as a reward. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Raven Ind housed medical establishments staffed by world-renowned physicians. ¡°Have you contemted the repercussions should our endeavor falter? Marcus won¡¯t afford us a facile departure.¡± ¡°Failure isn¡¯t an option. Triumph is imperative. It¡¯s untenable for all good fortunes to befall Marcus. udia¡¯s favoritism propels the inheritance of the family empire to him rather than her own progeny. The irony is palpable.¡± Jonah exuded unshaken confidence. ¡°Incidentally, redirect your focus towards Marcus. Garner insight into his affairs.¡± Bruce¡¯s head dipped. ¡°I¡¯ve already been discovered. I can no longer approach him. When I offered the wine, his gaze bore a frigid watchfulness. Evidently, Marcus has unraveled something about me.¡± In truth, what did the future hold? Bruce dared not dwell upon it. Triumphing over Marcus and seizing the spoils wouldn¡¯t render contentment, he surmised. Jonah registered surprise, his brow knitting. ¡°Did he catch onto you?¡± Marcus truly is vignt. We must exercise greater circumspection.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Bruce acquiesced, his lips bitten in contemtion. Chapter 951 Before long, Jonah¡¯s confidence resurged. ¡°Remember that Marcus possesses a ring vulnerability now. Armed with this chink in his armor, our victory odds are nothing short of a certainty.¡± Bruce¡¯s gaze lifted inquisitively. ¡°What vulnerability is this?¡± ninjanovel ¡°Millie constitutes his Achilles¡¯ heel.¡± Bruce¡¯s countenance promptly grew somber, his eyes cloaked in increasing shadows. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What course of action do you propose?¡± ¡°What would you think? It¡¯s evident that his affection for Millie is on the rise. Initially, I regarded her as insignificant, but astonishingly, Marcus seems to be making exceptions for her. If it culminates in the fulfillment of our objectives, then her life bes expendable.¡± Jonah¡¯s vignt scrutiny of Marcus¡¯ maneuvers proved a startling revtion. Rumor had it that Marcus, who dismissed women atrge, hadvished prodigiously at the Snow Hotel, procuring a diamond hairpin for Millie. Bruce interjected, ¡°You can¡¯t harm her.¡± Jonah¡¯s gaze bore a measure of suspicion. Bruce, consumed by a guilty conscience, averted his eyes from Jonah¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°I find this method to be excessively base. Using a woman as a stepping stone, even if we prevail, I won¡¯t find sce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t perceive it as base. You¡¯re merely loath to bring harm her way. Don¡¯t presume that I¡¯m oblivious to your growing proximity to her.¡± Bruce remained silent, his stance resolute. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t endorse harming Millie. Opting to forestall a quarrel, Jonah departed with a brooding mien and hands sped behind his back. Once Jonah exited, Bruce slumped onto the sofa, eyes sealed shut. Raven Ind loomed as a perilous domain, its treacherous¡¯ndscape harboring danger at every turn. In this terrain, even a seemingly innocuous nt might harbor deadly toxins. Themon man¡¯s visit to the ind spelled a narrow escape. However, amidst this pernicious realm thrived a ndestine organization, helmed by none other than Victor¡ªhis own grandfather. Raven Ind marked the crucible wherein Victor¡¯s ambitions ignited. Within its depths, he nurtured a contingent ofbatants, resolute men of sacrifice. While the Thomas dynasty wielded towering influence within Preagend, a potent, shadowy forcey ensconced on Raven Ind, inspiring a shiver of trepidation. Its inhabitants boasted formidable might, with the organization serving as the indomitable pir of the Thomas family. No one dared provoke its enigma. Chapter 952 Both he and Marcus were sculpted by Raven Ind¡¯s crucible. Memories of the experience evoked a hellish panorama. Victor was ice and cruelty incarnate, his legacy offering no quarter simply due to their blood ties. Rain poured relentlessly, cascading over tens of thousands of acres of dense woond, where they grappled with ferocious beasts armed only with their bare hands and where bullets mimicking raindrops sought their flesh. A narrative of cruelty could alone capture life on Raven Ind. There was no concept of mercy within the training crucible. The sole preupation was survival¡ªa yearning to emerge from this infernal expanse and be liberated from its clutches. Death equated to forfeiture. Bruce possessed little doubt that, were he and Marcus to perish during training, not a tear would grace Victor¡¯s eye. In his eyes, fledglings who couldn¡¯t endure the crucible weren¡¯t worthy of iming the status of his grandsons. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Yet even in this, Marcus excelled. His performance was extraordinary. Across myriad facets, he showcased prodigious prowess. Within the team, he unfailingly excelled. As a drillmaster, he exuded a chilling aloofness, instilling fear in all. To confess, there were moments when jealousy stirred within Bruce toward Marcus. Both products of the Thomas lineage¡¯s cultivation, they navigated a shared upbringing. However, Bruce¡¯s stature seemed perennially overshadowed by Marcus¡¯. In Marcus¡¯ presence, Bruce often felt invisible, relegated to the periphery. Avish private chamber hosted an ongoing dinner affair. It was Mr. Fairclough who extended an invitation to Marcus for this joint repast. Beyond the chamber¡¯s threshold, Kaya enacted a feigned casual stroll, yet her gaze inadvertently darted inside, causing her heart to flutter. Marcus¡¯ towering physique and resplendent countenance induced a_ rapid heartbeat. Hastily, she covered her chest, hastening her pace. In Kaya¡¯s eyes, Marcus epitomized perfection. He eclipsed even the most renowned of movie stars, captivating her heart at first nce. Three hours psed before Marcus and Mr. Fairclough finally emerged from the restaurant, exiting together. The car, driven by Mr. Fairclough¡¯s assistant, awaited at the entrance. ¡°Mr. Thomas, until next time.¡± Marcus nodded in response. He surveyed the surroundings but couldn¡¯t locate Derek. This evening, he indulged in wine¡ªan imprudent choice given his injury. Imbibing alcohol was ill-advised during his convalescence. Yet, swayed by Mr. Fairclough¡¯s insistence and the allure of his vintage wine, Marcus found himself with little recourse but to yield, albeit in moderation. As the fiery liquid traversed his throat, difort enveloped him. Upon boarding the car, he massaged his temples, his eyes sealing shut for respite. Soon after, an additional passenger boarded,mencing their drive. Seated in the rear, Marcus initially assumed the neer to be Derek.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 953 The vehicle continued its forward trajectory. Gradually, Marcus roused from his slumber, his body emanating heat, the sensation of gentle hands caressing his form. Abruptly, his eyes red open. Kaya, in the process of undressing him, paled as their gazes met. ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly. The figure before him held a hint of familiarity. A university student from Preagend University, he recalled. Kaya unfastened her blouse¡¯s buttons, her skin exposed as her lustrous hair cascaded over her shoulder, an allure both beguiling and maic. Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed. How did she find her way into his car? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. His gaze lowered, settling on his partially unbuttoned coat. An irate scowl overtook him as he chastised her tersely. ¡°Exit my vehicle.¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas, I genuinely admire you. Allow me to apany you.¡± Though Kaya quivered beneath his ire, determination colored her plea. Stay by his side? A disdainful sneer touched Marcus¡¯ features as he leveled a cold gaze upon Kaya. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Kaya, believing he perceived her as tarnished, hastened to rify, ¡°Mr Thomas, it¡¯s my first time. I never had a boyfriend during college.¡± Moist eyes brimming with sincerity, she knelt on the leather seat, her visageden with aggrieved entreaty. In the face of such circumstances, a different man might have acquiesced. Marcus grappled with ceaseless agony. Kaya¡¯s pitiable stance failed to beguile him, igniting his wrath rather than sympathy. Suddenly, the phone in Marcus¡¯ possession erupted with a ring. A nce at the caller ID jolted him back to sobriety. The call was from Millie. Casting a sidelong look at Kaya, he tersely instructed, ¡°Exit the vehicle.¡± Subsequently, he answered the call. ¡°Have you returned?¡± Millie¡¯s inquiry resounded. Engaged in design work, she secluded herself within her room throughout the day. It wasn¡¯t until hungerpelled her to nce outdoors that she realized dusk had descended. Chapter 954 Upon hearing Millie¡¯s voice, etched with concern, Marcus found sce. ¡°I¡¯LL be back shortly.¡± Unexpectedly, Kaya¡¯s hand alighted upon his arm, her tone soft and coquettish. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I feel itchy.¡± ninjanovel Milliepsed into silence at this disclosure. In that moment, Marcus¡¯ gaze darted toward Kaya, suffused with an unmistakable murderous intent. Millie bit her lower lip, grappling with a surge of emotions. Why had he chosen to remain in the company of another woman? And what exchanges had transpired between them? Despite her reluctance to admit it, the tendrils of jealousy took root. Marcus attempted to provide an exnation to Millie, but words eluded him. ¡°Please don¡¯t misconstrue this. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± Was this truly his exnation? Millie huffed in derision. ¡°Apologies for the interruption. I¡¯m heading out for dinner.¡± Marcus¡¯ countenance creased with foreboding. His predicament was unmistakable. ¡°I¡¯m having a drink. Come to retrieve me. I¡¯ll send you my location.¡± As Millie¡¯s inclination leaned towards a refusal, Marcus preemptively terminated the call. ¡°Hello.¡± Having disconnected the call, Millie clutched the phone, brimming with ire. The familiar soft, delicate voice resounded¡ªa voice Millie recognized. She hesitated about fetching him,pelled by pique. In consequence, she fashioned herself a modest dinner in the kitchen. After hand-washing, her curiosity outweighed her aversion. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Despite her initial resolve to abstain from picking him up, Millie harbored a burgeoning curiosity about the woman apanying him. Within the vehicle, an air of chilliness prevailed. Kaya swallowed, her voice a trembling whisper. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Kaya¡¯s voice quavered as she spoke, ¡°I was merely bitten by mosquitoes.¡± Chapter 955 Marcus¡¯ eyes smoldered with wrath. ¡°I instructed you to disembark. Is your hearing impaired?¡± Were she a man, he would have summarily ejected her from the car. Kaya quivered, overtaken by fear. ¡°I, Mr. Thomas¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m disinclined toy a hand on a woman, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t.¡± Marcus swung the door ajar without preamble. ninjanovel Kaya yielded, disheartened; her teeth mped in determined resolve as she alighted. Twenty minutes ensued. A screech of brakes punctuated the ambiance. And then Millie disembarked from the vehicle. Marcus¡¯posure finally rxed upon sighting her. A smile surfaced. Millie had indeede to retrieve him. Approaching with a glow etched upon her features, Millie stood alongside a disconste Kaya. Witnessing Millie, Kaya¡¯s distresspounded. Millie cast an indifferent gaze toward Kaya. Kaya, in turn, drew her attire closer, shielding her frame. Millie was now privy to the identity of the girl¡ª-Kaya.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Turning away, Millie directed her emotionless gaze toward Marcus. ¡°Here you are.¡± Marcus¡¯ fists clenched, and he cleared his throat, a fleeting smile gracing his countenance. Millie, vexed by what she perceived as his jest, dered, ¡°I¡¯m not here to collect you. I happened to be on my way to visit Grandma at the hospital.¡± Millie pivoted, on the cusp of boarding the car. Seriously? But Marcus seized her, tugging Millie to his side. ¡°That¡¯s enough; there¡¯s nothing between me and her. If you¡¯re skeptical, go ahead and verify.¡± Verify? Chapter 956 In a four-eyed exchange, he guided her gaze downward to his abdomen. Millie¡¯s hand was ensnared and guided toward his midsection, nearlying into contact. Comprehending his insinuation, she promptly withdrew her hand. In a burst of anger, she eximed, ¡°You bastardl!¡± Her cheeks flushed scarlet, a manifestation of her ire. A smile crept onto Marcus¡¯ lips. Only in the face of Millie could he show this ludicrous gesture. ¡°My body is solely reserved for you and no one else. The rest hold no allure. Don¡¯t be vexed. Let¡¯s return home.¡± Millie stared at him, rendered momentarily speechless. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Millie¡¯s gaze lingered on Marcus¡¯ face once again. She sensed an unusual pallor to hisplexion, an inkling that something was amiss. ninjanovel A subtle tension tinged Marcus¡¯ frame as he clenched his fists and shook his head. ¡°Step into the car; we¡¯re headed home,¡± Marcus suggested, his tone holding a note of urgency. Millie harbored skepticism but refrained from delving further into her thoughts. With that, the car embarked on its journey. Meanwhile, Kaya remained rooted, her legs quivering in the chilly night breeze. Back at the vi, Marcus strode into the hall, while Millie veered in the opposite direction toward the kitchen. Narrowing his eyes, Marcus pondered, how had Kaya discerned his whereabouts? ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He grabbed his phone and dialed Derek¡¯s number. Derek picked me up promptly. ¡°Mr. Thomas, has the dinner concluded? I cane pick you up right away.¡± Simultaneously, a pained, agonizing cry resounded from the other end of the phone¡ªa male voice in evident distress. Marcus furrowed his brow. ¡°Where are you?¡± Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure you are putting right email Chapter 957 Derek cast a nce at the subdued young man and ryed the information. ¡°We apprehended the individual responsible for the recent cyber attack on thepany. Our investigation uncovered his affiliations, and it appears that he is linked to¡­¡± As Millie emerged from the kitchen, she encountered Marcus engrossed in a phone conversation, his expression sour. In response to her voice, Marcus¡¯ demeanor softened, his gaze alighting upon Millie within the dining area. ninjanovel ¡°I¡¯m already home. Kaya unexpectedly surfaced in my car tonight. She shouldn¡¯t have been privy to my whereabouts. Investigate this matter.¡± Though Millie had intended to retire for the night, her hungerpelled her to craft a pot of porridge in the kitchen. Upon Marcus¡¯ arrival in the dining area, Millie had already embarked on her meal. Observing the delectable porridge and Millie herself, Marcus was genuinely impressed. She had managed to elevate such a simple dish to such heights. ¡°Aren¡¯t you making mine?¡± Marcus quirked an eyebrow. Millie raised her gaze to meet his abdomen. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough dining out?¡± An undercurrent of resentment tinged Millie¡¯s words. Aware that Millie¡¯s difort stemmed from Kaya¡¯s presence, Marcus knew he had erred.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. This encounter elucidated the intensity of a woman¡¯s jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied yet. I crave a bit of porridge.¡± Marcus seated himself, helping himself to a bowl without heeding Millie¡¯s disgruntled expression. Millie responded with an eye roll. As their dinner drew to a close and they stood ready to ascend the stairs, a resonant chime of the doorbell sounded, interrupting their tranquil evening. Without hesitation, Marcus moved towards the door¡¯s beckoning call, and there, standing on the threshold, was Nancy, her lips curled in a weing smile. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I apologize for intruding at thiste hour,¡± Nancy began, her eyes wandering briefly beforending on Millie, who lingered just behind Marcus. Within Nancy¡¯s gaze, a hint of inscrutable emotion seemed to flicker, and Millie, ever astute, caught that fleeting glimpse. ¡°At this hour, what brings you?¡± Millie inquired, her voice tinged with curiosity. Instinctively, Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed slightly, and his thoughts were momentarily disrupted. From her bag, Nancy produced a design draft with a sense of urgency. ¡°Truth be told, I had just wrapped up an extended bout of work. There was no time to falter in crafting the jewelry for the impending union of the Fairclough and Lawrence families. Today, I sketched out the preliminary design quickly. Mr. Thomas, would it be possible to engage in a conversation indoors?¡± Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure you are putting right email Chapter 958 Meanwhile, Millie¡¯s gaze drifted downward, a contemtive air enveloping her. The union of the Fairclough lineage with that of the Lawrences ¡ª a convergence of families that stirred both intrigue and thought. Did the responsibility of crafting the wedding¡¯s jewelry find its way into the capable hands of the Thomas Group¡¯s artisans? With a deferential gesture, Marcus shifted to amodate Nancy¡¯s entrance, aware that it would be remiss to leave an employee standing outside, especially one who had journeyed to his home after laboring overtime to discuss professional matters. Once within the premises, Nancy presented the design draft to Marcus with a gesture that bore a measure of anticipation. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I implore you to peruse this draft. If it garners your approval, I shall proceed with its boration,¡± she offered. Yet, just as Marcus directed his attention to the design, his phone rang¡ªa call from the Faircloughs. Nancy¡¯s eyes fleetingly darted toward the caller¡¯s name, a knowing smile gracing her lips. On the other end, Mr. Fairclough¡¯smendatory words resonated. ¡°Mr. Thomas, yourpany¡¯s designer, Nancy, undeniably merits the acim of a true artisan. Mere hours ago, she submitted her draft to me, articting her vision for the piece. We are most content with herposition centered around the starry sky motif. My daughter has taken a profound liking to it.¡± The phone call concluded, and Marcus returned the design draft to Nancy affirming his satisfaction with a nod. ¡°The Faircloughs express their satisfaction with your work. I extend my gratitude for your unwavering dedication. Rest well tonight.¡± Nancy¡¯s features blossomed into a grateful smile, and her words were an echo of appreciation. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thomas.¡± Just as Nancymenced her exit, a sudden impulse led her to retrace her steps. A golden card materialized from her bag and was offered in Millie¡¯s direction. ¡°Millie, do ept this card; it may prove useful.¡± The card found its way back into Nancy¡¯s possession, leaving Millie with a polite refusal. ninjanovel ¡°Your kindness is noted, yet I have no need for it. You may retain it for yourself.¡± ncing at Marcus, Nancy offered her exnation in a gentle tone. ¡°Please understand, there¡¯s no hidden agenda. Just ept the card. It¡¯s designed specifically for hand maintenance.¡± Nancy¡¯s gaze deliberately settled upon Millie¡¯s hands. ¡°Hands are a designer¡¯s lifeline. Nurturing them is essential. Consider a trip to the beauty salon for hand care. Believe me, it¡¯s beneficial for you.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Once more, Millie declined with an air of nonchnce, stating, ¡°I can acquire it on my own.¡± A shadow crossed Nancy¡¯s countenance, momentarily dimming her expression. Despite this, she clung to the card, her effort to conjure a smile palpable. Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure you are putting right email Chapter 959 ¡°Very well then, I shall take my leave.¡± With Nancy¡¯s departure, Millie turned her gaze toward Marcus and inquired, ¡°Is it true, the union between the Fairclough and Lawrence families? Was the task of creating the wedding jewelry given to the Thomas Group?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A nod from Marcus confirmed Millie¡¯s inkling. Millie surmised that Nancy¡¯s swift return was likely spurred by an important order ¡ª a move to prevent anyone else from overshadowing her. The amalgamation of these distinguished families undoubtedly promised a spectacle, and the allure of the wedding jewelry was inherently captivating. ¡°What ponders your thoughts?¡± Marcus queried, the depths of his eyes inquisitive. Millie brushed her contemtion aside, her response casual. ¡°Let¡¯s retire for the evening.¡± As Millie began her ascent, Marcus interjected, his words carrying reassurance. ¡°Do not be disheartened. Your talent is bound to shine within the annals of the Thomas Group.¡± Halting for a fleeting second, Millie assimted Marcus¡¯ intention. Was he, in a roundabout manner, alleviating her concerns, mindful that envy might rear its head in light of Nancy¡¯s aplishments? Facing away, Millie¡¯s subtle nod reflected her understanding. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y In truth, she harbored the inclination to voice that she wouldn¡¯t appropriate what rightfully belonged to others, yet her confidence in her unparalleled skill remained unshaken. As Millie was about to ascend the stairs, Marcus reached out and grabbed her. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Marcus fixed his gaze on Millie¡¯s bright eyes, glimpsing the sadness concealed there. ¡°No.¡± Not wanting to continue the conversation, Millie attempted to break free and hurried upstairs. But after only two steps, Marcus¡¯ hand encircled her waist, pulling her back. ¡°Millie, have I made you too bold?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes shed with anger. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that he could restrain her with just one hand. ¡°I¡¯m bold, but it has nothing to do with you.¡± Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure you are putting right email Chapter 960 As she finished speaking, she noticed an impish smile ying on Marcus ¡® lips. In Marcus¡¯ mind, he would rather see her angry than downcast. Millie was puzzled. What was he finding so amusing? ¡°Two days ago, you had a skin allergy, so I didn¡¯t want to tire you out. But you just ate a lot, so you must be full of energy now.¡± Millie failed to understand his meaning. Marcus seized the opportunity to lift her up and strode upstairs. Millie¡¯s strong-willed nature was something Marcus found difficult to ovee, except when she was in bed. There, all her resilience and obstinacy seemed to vanish. Marcus kicked the door closed, leaving behind only Millie¡¯s faint and soft protest. ninjanovel ¡°Scoundrel, I had porridge tonight. I¡¯m not full at all¡­¡± The following day, as Kaya was buying breakfast near the school, she was suddenly yanked into a car. ¡°Who are you?¡± No one responded. Instead, a piece of cloth was shoved into her mouth, and the car sped away. Upon Marcus¡¯ arrival at thepany, Derek had already uncovered everything. On the top floor of the Thomas Group, Kaya stood to one side. The morning sun filled the office, but she dared not meet anyone¡¯s gaze. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hi everyone All this credits goes to working team of NinjaNovel who work daily 8 to 10 hours for the reading lover¡¯s and provide them there fav novels/book¡¯s free If someone willing to support our team it will be very helpful for us in this tough time. Price of one coffee will be very appreciated by our working team. So we can easily manage our expenses of website and keep this running like that Paypal ount [email protected] Note: Your Little Support will be very supportive to usmake sure you are putting right email She had never anticipated that Marcus would punish her. Regret washed over her. She should have known better than to think she could manipte Marcus. When she was brought here, the glint of a knife had grazed her face. A tall man yelled in her ear, ¡°Tell me, how did you obtain Mr. Thomas¡¯s whereabouts?¡± The cold de against her skin terrified her. She was scared out of her mind. Falling to her knees, she begged, ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯ll tell you everything. I can even draw a picture of the person.¡± Her university studies in design had made her skilled at drawing, and she quickly produced a portrait. Chapter 961 The onlookers studied the drawing, shock registering on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°I really had no idea.¡± ¡°How could she dare to post photos of Mr. Bruce and Mrs. Thomas on thepany¡¯s website? Was she unaware that she was defaming two innocent individuals? What can¡¯t she do?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The echoing sound of heavy footsteps silenced everyone in the room. Marcus emerged, his eyes sharp as he surveyed the disheartened man and woman. Then he turned his attention to Derek. ¡°Do you need me to teach you what to do next?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it right away,¡± Derek replied, bowing respectfully. Meanwhile, the design department was in a meeting when two tall men entered and approached Rosie. ninjanovel ¡°Ms. Astley, pleasee with us.¡± Rosie¡¯s anxiety was palpable, and the room filled with puzzled nces. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting. Can we discuss this afterward?¡± A representative from the legal department spoke firmly. ¡°You won¡¯t be finishing this meeting. Please,e with us.¡± Once Rosie had been escorted away, the design department erupted into conversation. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Ms. Astley? Why did the legal department want her?¡± Nancy subconsciously gripped her pen tightly. Rosie worked under her. Upon arriving at the legal department, Rosie, showing no signs of guilt asked, ¡°What¡¯s this about? Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°Ms. Astley, it¡¯s against thew to hire someone to attack thepany¡¯s website and to upload photos without permission. We have decided to take legal action against you.¡± Rosie¡¯s face drained of color, taken aback by their words. She promptly denied the usation. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. There must be a mistake. I never had my cousin¡­¡± ¡°Rosie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. You were the one who provided Mr. Thomas¡¯ whereabouts.¡± Chapter 962 Rosie¡¯s defense was abruptly cut off by the hacker she had hired, and Kaya. Upon seeing them, Rosie¡¯s shock was evident. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡± The legal department representatives grew impatient. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Astley. We¡¯ll escort you to the police station ourselves.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As evening descended, Millie hailed a taxi and headed for the bar where she¡¯d arranged to meet Grace. Grace was working part-time as a waitress during her break. After delivering drinks to patrons, Grace immediately joined Millie. ¡°Millie, what can I get you? It¡¯s on me.¡± Millie surveyed the bar counter and inquired, ¡°Do you have any juice?¡± ¡°Yes, strawberry juice, right?¡± Millie nodded in agreement, and Grace hurried off to fetch a ss. With only a few customers present, Grace was able to take a breather. She settled into the seat opposite Millie, blinking expectantly. ¡°Millie, did you try on the things we purchasedst time?¡± Grace asked. Millie, sipping from her ss, looked confused. ¡°What thing?¡± ninjanovel Grace¡¯s re served as a reminder. ¡°The clothing, remember?¡± She knew Millie¡¯s figure well, and the certain type of clothing they had bought would undoubtedly look enticing on her. It finally dawned on Millie that Grace was referring to the clothing with minimal fabric. A blush spread across Millie¡¯s face, and she nearly choked. ¡°No.¡± She felt embarrassed at the very thought of wearing it. The mere idea that Marcus had seen it made her shy, let alone actually wearing it. ¡°Really?¡± Grace asked, disbelief in her voice. Chapter 963 Millie coughed to clear her throat. ¡°You have a customer. Go take care of them.¡± After quickly shooing Grace away, Millie took a deep, calming breath. Although Grace was young, she was anything but shy or reserved. After some time, Grace returned, apologizing, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m swamped right now. Let¡¯s go shopping once I¡¯m off work.¡± As night deepened, the bar¡¯s business picked up. One of thergest establishments in Preagend, it catered mainly to a middle-ss clientele. Millie patiently awaited Grace, content in her seat. At that moment, Nancy entered the bar. Her eyes immediately found Millie. Rosie¡¯s termination and prosecution by thepany had left her in dire straits, all because of Millie¡¯s actions. Rosie¡¯s only intent had been to deal with Millie, and Nancy wanted to do the same. Nancy¡¯s gaze then caught another familiar face: Rhea, who was nursing a drink alone in a dim corner. Nancy had heard that Rhea was being hounded by the disabled Darin, a situation that suited her just fine. It meant that Rhea would not be a rival for Marcus. After pondering for a moment, Nancy approached Rhea and greeted, ¡°Miss Evans, what a coincidence!¡± Rhea looked up, recognizing the woman. ¡°Nancy?¡± Though they were acquainted, they were far from friends. Rhea had little regard for someone as ordinary as Nancy, who only had a modest talent in design. Rhea believed that with hard work, she would surpass Nancy without a doubt. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Nancy raised her ss toward Millie and suggested, ¡°Millie¡¯s over there. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Let¡¯s go and propose a toast to her.¡± What? Rhea¡¯s eyes widened, a look of disgust shing across her face at the mere mention of Millie¡¯s name. Following Nancy¡¯s gaze, Rhea spotted Millie. A sneer curled Rhea¡¯s lips. She decided right then to stir up some trouble for Millie. At that moment, Millie¡¯s phone rang, disying an unfamiliar number. Chapter 964 ¡°Hello, Miss Brown,¡± said the caller, whose voice was rather pleasant. Millie¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the president of D.S Jewelry,¡± the caller exined. ¡°I regret to inform you that we¡¯ve terminated the contract due to some misunderstandings. To express our apology, I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner.¡± The president of D.S Jewelry? Millie¡¯s confusion deepened. The president was an enigmatic figure within thepany. Although she had designed jewelry for them, she had never encountered him. Rumor had it that his surname was Morgan. Employees at D.S Jewelry often spoke of his model-like physique and captivating, mysterious face. At one point, Millie had been curious about him, but despite her time at thepany, she had never laid eyes on him. His voice, though charming and rich, seemed slightly familiar to her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The thought seemed absurd to Millie. She had never met him while working for D.S Jewelry, and now, after being forced to leave, she received a call from this mysterious figure? Noticing Millie¡¯s silence, the man asked patiently, ¡°Are you still listening?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Morgan,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ve begun working at a newpany. Ang¡¯s Library You don¡¯t need to treat me to dinner.¡± The memory of how they had hastily severed ties with her over a mere phone call was still fresh in her mind. Why would this elusive boss suddenly wish to invite her to dinner now? He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡± After ending the call, Millie massaged the space between her eyebrows and checked the time. She still had half an hour before Grace would be done with work. Meanwhile, in a private room above the bar, Han entered the dim space and cast his eyes on a figure in the corner. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± he said. In the shadows, Marcus shifted slightly. With a click, Han turned on the light, illuminating the room. Chapter 965 Marcus was seated on a ck leather sofa, his upper body bare, his muscr form on full disy. His clothingy nearby. Han¡¯s eyes narrowed as he examined Marcus¡¯ wounded arm. ¡°Your injury is more severe than I anticipated.¡± He had been dispatched by Victor to assess Marcus¡¯ condition. ¡°It¡¯s been poisoned by Bloody Herb,¡± he continued, sitting opposite Marcus, hands resting on his knees. ¡°We haven¡¯t yet developed a treatment. You¡¯ll have to endure it for now. You may need to remain on Raven Ind for a while. You¡¯re well aware of theplexity of Bloody Herb.¡± Marcus remained silent as Derek approached to dress the wound. The festering injury and surrounding skin were a gruesome sight. Derek¡¯s face betrayed his revulsion as he bandaged the wound with the utmost care. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Han filled a ss with brandy and took a measured sip. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Bruce would inflict such cruelty on you,¡± he said, his voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°I remember how kind you were to him. During our training on Raven Ind, he nearly fell off a cliff. You were the one who reached out without hesitation, saving his life. How could he harm the one who saved him?¡± Marcus inhaled deeply, his face betraying his exhaustion. ¡°I had a feeling about this,¡± he admitted. These past days, sleep had eluded him. Before going to bed with Millie, he would take great care to conceal his injury from her. Even during their more intimate moments, he would keep a shirt on. A memory surfaced of his youth, a time when he excelled in all his school subjects while Bruce had faltered in one. That day, his grandmother had showered him with praise and rewarded him with a model airne. As he was about to give it to Bruce, Marcus noticed Bruce¡¯s grip on the chair¡¯s armrest, so tight that his fingers turned red. Ang¡¯s Library His eyes had been filled with a resentful determination. Over the years, Bruce¡¯s nonchnt demeanor had hidden a deep unwillingness to be overshadowed by Marcus. Bruce¡¯s father, Jonah, was simrly deceptive, concealing his own ambitions. Although Jonah appeared indifferent to wealth and sess, he harbored ambitious ns to take control of the Thomas Group. Once his wound was dressed, Marcus donned a ck shirt, vest, and overcoat, then stepped out onto the balcony. Rain was falling, and Derek hurried after him, umbre in hand. As Marcus¡¯ gaze was drawn to the rain, lost in thought, Han joined him, dering, ¡°Since he¡¯s intent on killing you, you should act first and kill him. He deserves it.¡± In Han¡¯s mind, Marcus ought to kill Bruce. After all, in his opinion, Bruce had iting. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice, chill as the rain, replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. He¡¯s concealed his true strength for years. Killing him won¡¯t be simple. What¡¯s crucial now is treating my injury.¡± Chapter 966 ¡°I¡¯LL expedite our research and development,¡± Han promised, pulling on ck gloves and checking his phone. Having known Marcus for so long, he could read the signs of the toll this injury was taking on him. ¡°It¡¯ste. I need to head back,¡± Marcus said, ncing at his watch before turning to leave. He wanted to be with Millie. The thought of her brought a smile to his face. Meanwhile, in the bar¡¯s main hall downstairs, a man, dressed rather mboyantly, approached Millie and ced a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Beauty, are you feeling Lonesome?¡± Millie removed his grimy hand with a look of disgust, rising to her feet and preparing to find another spot. The man wasn¡¯t ready to let her go so easily. He quickly moved to obstruct her path. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°You¡¯re quite the fiery one,¡± he leered, enjoying the challenge. ¡°I like your spirit.¡± Millie¡¯s brows knitted together in annoyance. ¡°Move out of my way,¡± shemanded. A flicker of embarrassment crossed the man¡¯s face before he retorted, ¡°Do you even know who I am? Consider yourself lucky that I¡¯ve taken a liking to you. You¡¯ll be drinking with me tonight, whether you like it or not.¡± In response, Millie grabbed a ss of juice from the table and unceremoniously sshed it across the man¡¯s face. ¡°You bitch! How dare you defy me? Men, surround her! She needs to be taught a lesson today!¡± he spat, wiping the liquid from his face. Several others, simrly dressed in shy attire, advanced menacingly. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Millie¡¯s voice wavered as she found herself encircled by the unruly group, fear creeping into her heart. She looked around for her friend Grace but realized she must have gone to private rooms. The pulsating music filled the air, its rhythm undting as people lost themselves in revelry. Those who happened to pass by merely nced at the unfolding drama before moving on. It was not their problem, and nobody seemed willing to intervene. The man¡¯s demeanor shifted, and he smiled insincerely at Millie. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous,¡± he cooed. ¡°I simply want to share a drink with you because of your beauty. Have this ss of wine, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± With a flourish, he raised his hand, and apanion handed him a ss filled with an odd-looking pink drink. He offered the ss to Millie, his smile turning into ascivious grin. Chapter 967 ¡°Come now, drink up,¡± he urged, feigning sincerity. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll let you go once you¡¯ve had a sip.¡± Millie sensed that something was amiss with the wine. Drinking it would surely render her unconscious. With fists clenched, her mind raced, searching for an escape route. Not far from her, Rhea and Nancy stood aside, their faces lit with smug smiles as they clinked sses. ¡°To our sessful coboration.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Will you truly let me go if I drink this?¡± Millie asked, her hand slipping into her bag to search for her phone, intending to call the police. The man in mboyant clothing assured her, ¡°Of course. Hurry, drink up.¡± ¡°Why is the wine pink?¡± As Millie fumbled in her bag, trying to dial from memory, she was interrupted. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°She¡¯s trying to call the police. Take her bag!¡± Rhea charged forward, recognizing Millie¡¯s intent. Millie¡¯s bag was swiftly snatched from her. The sudden approach of Rhea and Nancy helped Millie put the pieces together. ¡°You hired them to hassle me, didn¡¯t you?¡± she used. They both despised her. Her words momentarily pricked Rhea¡¯s conscience, but recalling her recent grievances, her fear turned to exhration. ¡°Teach her a lesson, men. I want her life to be a nightmare.¡± The flower-d man¡¯s excitement grew at the order. ¡°Grab her, and I¡¯ll force her to drink.¡± As his men neared, Millie knew she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be captured. Picking up a nearby chair, she threatened, ¡°Stay back, or it¡¯s your head I¡¯ll hit.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Seize her!¡± Rheamanded, reveling in the fear in Millie¡¯s eyes. Chapter 968 At that moment, through the surging crowd, Nancy spotted a tall figure. Was she hallucinating? Why was Marcus here? But no, she saw clearly. It was Marcus, and he was approaching. In a hushed tone, Nancy warned, ¡°Rhea, call them off. Marcus is on his way.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rhea¡¯s panic was palpable as she spotted Marcus too and quickly ordered ¡°Stop. Let¡¯s leave.¡± One of their crew didn¡¯t hear her and lunged for Millie, who swung the chair in his direction. A sudden scream broke the tension. Holding her hand, struck by Millie, Nancy wailed, ¡°My hand! It¡¯s hurting. I think it¡¯s broken.¡± Staring at the source of the scream, Millie¡¯s shock was palpable. Why had she hit Nancy? ¡°Mr. Thomas, Millie struck my hand with a chair. It¡¯s in agony, and I believe it¡¯s broken.¡± Nancy gazed at Marcus with tear-filled eyes, her expression pitiable. And why had Marcuse? ninjanovel A momentary fog clouded Millie¡¯s mind. She turned to find Marcus striding purposefully toward her. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Marcus¡¯ eyes swept the scene before settling on Millie, still clutching the chair. ¡°Millie, how could you be so cruel?¡± Nancy wailed. ¡°I¡¯m preparing the jewelry for the wedding. As a designer, my hands are my livelihood. Are you so envious that you would do this? If my hands are broken, I can¡¯t design anymore. You¡¯ve shown such malice.¡± Millie remainedposed. ¡°You were the one rushing at me. I had no intention of striking you.¡± The moment Marcus appeared, she understood Nancy¡¯s game. Nancy intended to frame her, to make Marcus see her as vindictive. ¡°Come now, admit it. You hit me. I¡¯ve known for some time that you resented me, but I never thought you could be so ruthless as to attempt to break my hands,¡± Nancy pressed. Millie¡¯s eyes darted around, only to find that the man in flowery clothing and hispanions had vanished, and Rhea had slipped away. Evidence to support her innocence was nowhere to be found. They must have fled when Marcus approached. Then Nancy turned to Marcus, her voice desperate. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you must do something. My hand is injured, and I haven¡¯tpleted the design drawing. I can¡¯t even pick up paper now, let alone a pen.¡± Chapter 969 Nancy had delivered the design draft to Marcus¡¯ house the previous night, receiving approval from the Fairclough family. They awaited her final draft, but now, with her hand injured by the chair, she could no longer work on it. Marcus¡¯ gaze settled on Millie. Expecting her to be at home, he had been surprised to find her in the bar, gripping the chair with fierce determination. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he questioned Millie. Millie noticed there was no condemnation in his eyes. Did he trust her? ¡°I overheard you say you didn¡¯t mean to hit her. Who were you aiming at?¡± he probed, sensing that Millie wouldn¡¯t brandish a chair without provocation. Someone must have threatened her. His words warmed Millie¡¯s heart. ninjanovel ¡°Someone tried to make me drink, so I picked up the chair to defend myself.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed, his expression sharpening. ¡°They tried to make you drink?¡± Nancy¡¯s mind reeled. Marcus seemed unconcerned with her injury, despite her role as the Thomas Group¡¯s chief designer. His attention was consumed by Millie. This couldn¡¯t be happening. ¡°Mr. Thomas, my hand is in pain. Please, take me to the hospital.¡± Nancy attempted to shift the focus. Marcus¡¯ voice was icy as he addressed Derek. ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± Nancy¡¯s dissatisfaction was palpable. She couldn¡¯t fathom how, at this pivotal time for thepany, her injured hand could be treated so lightly. ¡°Mr. Thomas, what if my hand never heals? Mr. Fairclough is very fond of the starry sky series. He wants me toplete it posthaste,¡± she protested. But Marcus barely nced at her hand, his impatience evident. ¡°Go get it checked. The Thomas Group won¡¯t fall apart without this particr order.¡± What was he implying? Nancy¡¯s shock gave way to a strained smile after a long pause. ¡°Very well.¡± In Derek¡¯s car, Nancy¡¯s teeth ground together in frustration. Whenever Millie was present, Marcus¡¯ attention was hers alone. Millie¡¯s fortune in having Marcus¡¯ unwavering faith seemed iprehensible. Despite being struck by Millie, he sided with her. Upon returning to Cloud Vi, Marcus stood before the French window, ncing at his cell phone. Han had sent a message, informing him of his stay in Preagend and his intention to meet when time allowed. Millie approached, a smile lighting her face. ¡°My love, thank you for believing in me. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Marcus looked at her, a touch surprised. This was the first time Millie had spoken such words to him. Their shared experiences had naturally led him to trust her over others. Millie¡¯s eyes sparkled as she reiterated, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 970 Marcus smiled, a tender look in his eyes. ¡°Why do you repeat?¡± he asked. Gazing into Millie¡¯s innocent eyes, Marcus¡¯ heart softened. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Millie replied, taking a step back. She had been speaking kindly to him, but he seemed not to grasp her intention. Quickly grabbing her pajamas, she headed to the bathroom. Marcus reclined on the bed. After a while, Millie¡¯s phone vibrated, the screening to Life. Subconsciously, Marcus nced at it and saw a message. ¡°Sweet Millie,e back. I need you.¡± His eyes narrowed. Picking up the phone, he stared at the text, his expression darkening. The number was unfamiliar. He didn¡¯t set the phone down until he heard a sound from the bathroom. The bathroom door opened, and Millie emerged, a pleasant fragrance following her. Her mood was good, the red bumps nearly gone, her skin smooth as silk. ninjanovel Seeing Marcus lounging on the bed, his sharp eyes focused intently, Millie assumed he was deep in thought. She reached for her phone to set an rm. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When she saw the message, she froze. Sweet Millie? Who would address her that way? The number seemed vaguely familiar. She quickly checked the call records. The message was from the CEO of D.S Jewelry, who had called her previously. A frown creased Millie¡¯s forehead. The man had been polite on the phone, but this message was unsettling. Marcus¡¯ keen eyes caught Millie¡¯s silence. ¡°What happened?¡± Meeting his gaze, Millie felt a pang of guilt and quickly deleted the message, shaking her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just setting the rm.¡± Afterpleting the task, she put the phone down, unaware of the fleeting shadow that crossed Marcus¡¯ face. At the Barker family¡¯s home, reeking of alcohol, Rhea made her entrance. Darin¡¯s frown deepened at the sight of her. He was met with a disdainful squint from Rhea. Her attitude wounded Darin. She looked at him as though he were worthless. Chapter 971 ¡°Come here and help me take a shower,¡± Darinmanded coldly. Rhea¡¯s eyes widened, certain she¡¯d misheard. But Darin¡¯s unwavering stare brought her back to reality. Realizing she¡¯d heard correctly, she red at him. ¡°No way.¡± She had no respect for Darin. Although confined to a wheelchair, he remained popr with many girls ¨C all except her. A disabled man was beneath her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. In recent days, Darin had been deeply stung by Rhea¡¯s contempt, gradually bing numb to her scorn. Darin had forced Rhea to stay with him and insisted that she live there with him. Consequently, every time she saw him, she would berate and look down on him. His sanity was slipping, as he sought to be near someone who would only ridicule him. He was indeed a coward. Marcus was aware that Rhea had manipted him in a plot to almost kill Millie, and Marcus had lost all inclination to take care of her. To sever Rhea¡¯s obsession with him, Marcus was more than happy to see Darin marry Rhea. As long as Darin was willing to marry her, Marcus would make Rheaply by using Bolton as leverage. Rhea¡¯s concern for the status of the her family was evident. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have consented to move to the Barker family home. With icy coldness, Rhea told Darin, ¡°You can make me stay with you, but you can¡¯tmand my heart. You are nothing but a useless and shameless man.¡± She turned to leave for her bedroom. Darin suddenly spoke up. ¡°Oh, really? Then we¡¯ll register for marriage tomorrow, so that you can be my official wife.¡± Rhea¡¯s teeth clenched, and she shot him a furious re. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± she snapped. Darin averted his eyes, answering, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to register,e and push me to the bathroom.¡± A minuteter, Rhea¡¯s hands were on Darin¡¯s wheelchair, reluctantly guiding him to the bathroom. Upon entering, Darin could sense her difort in the confined space. She was unustomed to tending to a man like a servant. As she squeezed shampoo into her palms, she steeled herself to endure it. The next day, Millie arrived at the hospital. She nned to send her grandmother back to their hometown that day. Her grandmother¡¯s face lit up with a smile when she heard the news, having packed her bags the previous night. Chapter 972 As Millie went to handle the discharge paperwork, she passed by a ward where Nancy called out to her. ¡°Millie, stop!¡± Turning, Millie saw a middle-aged man and woman standing beside Nancy. Upon noticing Millie¡¯s unwillingness to enter, Nancy¡¯s voice dripped with scorn. ¡°You don¡¯t dare toe in after doing something wrong? Millie, I really look down upon you.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes flicked to Nancy¡¯s injured hand, thinking that she got what she deserved. Finally, she stepped into the ward. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the middle-aged couple were Mr. Fairclough and his wife, whom she recognized from a newspaper. Millie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s so funny. You clearly lifted a stone only to drop it on your own foot-or rather, smash your own hand. In the end, you gained nothing. You must be filled with regret now.¡± Millie had pieced together the events of the previous night. Had Marcus not intervened, the henchmen under Rhea and Nancy¡¯smand would not have released her. Suddenly, Nancy had rushed forward to take the blow. What Nancy truly wanted was for Marcus toy me on Millie, but he surprisingly believed her instead. ¡°You¡­¡± Nancy was visibly irate at Millie¡¯s audacity to mock her, clenching her fists tightly. Had there not been others present, she would have leaped out of bed to p Millie. With swift control, Nancyposed herself, adopting a pitiful expression as she turned to the people next to her. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fairclough, please take a seat.¡± The Faircloughs exchanged nces and frowned. ¡°Nancy, did she hurt your hand?¡± Mr. Fairclough asked, his eyes narrowing as he regarded Millie with clear displeasure. His eyes were sharp, Millie noted, as if piercing through her. ¡°Yes, it was she who smashed my hand with a chair,¡± Nancy said, lowering her head and speaking in a feeble voice. ¡°She knew well that I¡¯ve been designing jewelry for the wedding.¡± Her tone was such that anyone who observed the scene would undoubtedly feel sympathy for her. ¡°You are so malicious,¡± Mrs. Fairclough railed at Millie. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt Nancy¡¯s hand. How are we to proceed with the wedding now? Though you look young, you¡¯re evidently heartless. A designer¡¯s hand is as vital as her life. How could you dare harm her? You¡¯ll answer for this.¡± Throughout Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s tirade, Nancy¡¯s head remained lowered, but a triumphant smile yed on her lips. Hearing Millie being castigated soothed her. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Millie, however, remained indifferent to Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s rebukes. Chapter 973 Instead, she nced at Nancy and smiled. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fairclough, I have no interest in exining anything about Nancy¡¯s injury. I¡¯ve heard about the impending marriage, and since Nancy¡¯s hand is now injured, I willplete her design.¡± ¡°Millie, what did you say? You want to take my ce?¡± Millie¡¯s eyebrows rose, having anticipated that Nancy would react with such excitement. ¡°Why are you saying that?¡± she asked calmly. ¡°I simply want to assist you. Your hand is injured, and you can¡¯t design at the moment. Rest and recover here in the hospital.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to usurp my.. Nancy caught herself, biting her bottom lip and regaining her confidence. ¡°You are merely a young girl who has just started working at thepany. You wish to rece me? Dream on. You¡¯re grossly overestimating your abilities. You will never supnt me!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll soon discover whether I possess the skill or not,¡± Millie responded, her voice steady and confident. In her view, though the design task was crucial, she felt well-qualified to aplish it. Her assurance was akin to a p across Nancy¡¯s face. Resolving not to let Millie gain the upper hand, Nancy ceased her discouragement. ¡°It¡¯smendable that you¡¯re confident,¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Mr. Fairclough, Mrs. Fairclough, you¡¯ve heard her. She ims she¡¯ll rece me in the uing design work.¡± The Faircloughs were guarded. Nancy doubted they would ce their trust in Millie. ¡°Impossible. She¡¯s a nobody. She can¡¯t possiblypare to you, Nancy. We have faith only in your abilities,¡± Mrs. Fairclough dered, her face taut with disapproval. Mr. Fairclough exploded. ¡°Nonsense! How shameless and self-righteous she is! My daughter¡¯s wedding is no child¡¯s y. It must be the talk of Preagend. I won¡¯t allow her to craft the jewelry for my daughter.¡± Millie remained unfazed by their rejection and derision. Calmly, she pulled out her phone and essed her photo album. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Mr. Fairclough, Mrs. Fairclough, please contain your anger. Examine my designs first. If, after viewing my previous works, you still object to me undertaking this design, I will depart without further ado.¡± Their surprise was palpable at Millie¡¯sposed reaction. The Faircloughs exchanged a nce before Mrs. Fairclough sneered, assuming Millie¡¯s confidence was mere bravado. ¡°How presumptuous! What can you possibly create?¡± she scoffed, but reluctantly epted Millie¡¯s phone. ¡°Very well, let me see your design.¡± As Mrs. Fairclough browsed through Millie¡¯s two design pieces, her initial disdain and arrogance towards Millie began to wane. Nancy¡¯s hand involuntarily clutched a corner of the bedsheet. ¡°Well? What are your thoughts?¡± Mr. Fairclough demanded, watching Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s transformation with increasing trepidation. Chapter 974 Mrs. Fairclough moved closer to her husband, sharing the designs with him. ¡°My love, observe this Crescent Moon Ne. Is it not this year¡¯s limited edition from D.S Jewelry?¡± Mr. Fairclough wasn¡¯t well-versed in jewelry, but he recognized the Crescent Moon Ne. D.S Jewelry had crafted only four of these nes, and they had been sold out immediately upon hitting the market, owing to their exceptional design. His daughter had expressed a strong liking for this ne, and he had even contacted Mr. Morgan of D.S Jewelry to purchase one. However, all four nes had been sold out. What? A Crescent Moon Ne? Nancy¡¯s brow furrowed. The ne, more popr than her own Latest creation, had been designed by Millie? Nervousness crept into Nancy¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Fairclough, Mrs. Fairclough, what are you discussing? What Crescent Moon Ne?¡± Her questions fell on deaf ears as Mrs. Fairclough scrutinized Millie. ¡°Did you truly design this Crescent Moon Ne? Why haven¡¯t I heard your name before?¡± Millie considered the question. Her previous anonymity in the public eye meant that almost no one knew her, but now she needed to validate her skills. ¡°Yes, I designed it,¡± she affirmed. ¡°I never revealed my identity publicly due to personal reasons. But I can draft something immediately to demonstrate my ability. Mr. Fairclough, Mrs. Fairclough, you may choose the theme of the design.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s astonishment grew, impressed by Millie¡¯s assertive confidence. Her tone gave no hint of falsehood. ¡°Very well,¡± Mr. Fairclough responded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you create jewelry for my wife, following your inspiration? If she approves, we will trust you.¡± Interest in Millie, who had consistently shown both confidence and courtesy, began to spark in Mr. Fairclough. With Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s acquiescence, Millie nodded, her face bright with enthusiasm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll begin at once.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Fortuitously, Millie had brought her design tools with her. She settled at the ward¡¯s desk, spreading out her design materials. During their earlier conversation, she had studied Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s appearance, noting her well- groomed, robust figure that would suit ssic-style jewelry. An hourter, Millie unveiled a hollowed-out Phoenix bracelet. Rising, she presented the design to Mrs. Fairclough, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the wait, Mrs. Fairclough. Please take a look.¡± Mrs. Fairclough set down her teacup, epting the design, her voice filled with incredulity. ¡°So quickly?¡± Chapter 975 The paper disyed a vivid Phoenix bracelet, full of life and elegance, mirroring Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s persona. Mrs. Fairclough couldn¡¯t suppress her admiration for Millie. She had never anticipated such proficiency. ¡°Are you pleased, dear?¡± Mr. Fairclough inquired, leaning over to view the work. ¡°My love, I¡¯m more than satisfied. She is indeed talented. The Crescent Moon Ne must be her creation. Rumor has it that the designer behind D.S Jewelry remains a mystery. Nobody knows her identity. It appears to be her. Let¡¯s entrust her with the design for our daughter¡¯s wedding jewelry.¡± After a pause, Mr. Fairclough gave a nod of agreement. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, I will heed your advice.¡± ¡°Mr. Fairclough, Mrs. Fairclough, you. Nancy¡¯s voice trailed off, her disbelief evident. In such a short time, Millie had managed to persuade Mr. and Mrs. Fairclough with a mere design sketch. Nancy had underestimated Millie. She initially thought it was impossible for Millie to craft something that would please Mrs. Fairclough, so she hadn¡¯t intervened with Millie¡¯s design attempt. What she hadn¡¯t anticipated was Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s overwhelming satisfaction with Millie¡¯s work. Approaching Nancy¡¯s bedside, Mrs. Fairclough said, ¡°Nancy, take this time to rest. We¡¯ll be heading home.¡± ¡°Madam, can you truly trust that she will create something worthy?¡± Nancy asked, her finger directed at Millie, her voiceced with apprehension. ¡°We¡¯re out of options. We¡¯ll let her give it a try.¡± Nancy¡¯s mouth opened to protest further, but Mr. Fairclough handed Millie his business card, scribbled with his contract details, and departed with his wife. A sudden silence enveloped the room. Eyes wide, Nancy red at Millie. ¡°Millie, go to hell!¡± With a faint, dismissive smile, Millie exited the ward. Her insight into Nancy¡¯s intentions the previous night had led her to this point of fighting back. Stepping into the hallway, Millie found two people, their hands covering their mouths, carrying fruit baskets to convey thepany¡¯s sympathy. They hadn¡¯t expected to witness such a riveting scene. Upon Nancy¡¯s injury, Millie had volunteered to design the jewelry for the Fairclough family wedding. They were equally shocked to learn that Millie was the lead designer for D.S Jewelry. Although D.S Jewelry didn¡¯t quite rival the Thomas Group¡¯s standards, it had proven a formidable competitor. Several times, its fresh releases had outshone the Thomas Group¡¯s offerings. D.S Jewelry had emerged as a rising star, not to be underestimated. Millie acknowledged the pair with a nod, striding past them. Chapter 976 ¡°Wow, that¡¯s some explosive news! Millie is actually a design virtuoso.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pay our respects to Nancy, then hurry back to thepany and share this incredible news with everyone.¡± With the necessary arrangements taken care of, Millie exited the hospital with her grandmother. Just beyond the hospital¡¯s entrance, her grandmother abruptly recalled a forgotten item. ¡°Oh no, I left the photo album under the pillow. I forgot to take it.¡± Anxious to retrieve the forgotten album, Millie¡¯s grandmother made to return, but Millie stopped her. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I¡¯LL go get it.¡± She set down the luggage and made her way back towards the hospital. Meanwhile, a car pulled up alongside her grandmother. Bruce stepped out of the car, examining the elderly woman before him. Could this be his cousin-inw¡¯s grandmother? She had an air of simplicity and sincerity. He had spotted Millie and her grandmother leaving the hospital as he drove by. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Approaching with a polite demeanor, Bruce inquired, ¡°Excuse me, are you my cousin-in-Law¡¯s grandmother? I saw her going into the hospital earlier.¡± The olddy assessed the young man standing before her. ¡°Your cousin -in-Law?¡± ¡°I mean Millie. My cousin is Marcus. Where are you two headed?¡± A pause followed. When Millie returned with the photo album, she found her grandmother already seated in the car with Bruce. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m in the car.¡± Millie¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. Why was her grandmother in Bruce¡¯s car? Bruce, leaning against the car door, pursed his lips and gestured for Millie to join them. ¡°Millie, get in the car. I¡¯ll drive you back to the vige.¡± Apparently, her grandmother had acquainted herself with Bruce during Millie¡¯s brief absence. Bruce had a way with words, and charming someone as trusting as her grandmother would be easy. Millie¡¯s thoughts turned to Marcus¡¯ earlier warning to keep her distance from Bruce. He had asked her to refrain from hurting others, but also guard against those attempting to do her harm. Bruce had never wronged her, but ording to Marcus, there must be a rift between them. Millie couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone might be targeting her to get at Marcus. Chapter 977 She shook her head, firm in her decision. ¡°No need, we¡¯ll take the bus ourselves.¡± As she reached to open the car door and help her grandmother out, Bruce swiftly intervened. ¡°Don¡¯t, Millie. I¡¯ve already spoken to your grandma. I¡¯m giving you both a ride back to the vige. Grandma said she¡¯d gift me some local products. Grandma, I¡¯m correct, aren¡¯t I? You promised to give me some local products. You can¡¯t go back on your word now.¡± Bruce shed a knowing wink at her grandmother. This left Millie¡¯s grandmother in a rather awkward spot. Realizing that Bruce was Millie¡¯s younger cousin-inw, she didn¡¯t want to appear rude, yet found it hard to resist his endearing address as ¡°Grandma.¡± Aware that they were on their way back to the vige, Bruce was insistent on chauffeuring them. ¡°This¡­¡± Her grandmother¡¯s voice trailed off, caught in uncertainty. She had indeed promised to provide Bruce with some local products after he had so eloquently persuaded her. Her eyes shifted between Bruce and Millie, clearly torn. ¡°Millie, get in the car. It¡¯s safer to have a dedicated ride for Grandma, especially since she¡¯s just been discharged from the hospital. We shouldn¡¯t stress her further.¡± Millie hesitated for a brief moment. ¡°I¡¯ll call Marcus and let him know. We haven¡¯t informed him yet that we¡¯re going back to the vige.¡± Bruce nodded understandingly. ¡°Sure, go ahead and make the call. Just let him know you¡¯re with me.¡± To the best of his knowledge, Marcus was currently tied up in a meeting, and his phone was turned off. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As anticipated, Millie was unable to reach Marcus on the phone. After ending the unsessful call, Millie¡¯s brow furrowed in contemtion before she reluctantly climbed into the car. Bruce hadn¡¯t interfered with her attempt to call Marcus. If he harbored any hidden agenda, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to contact Marcus. As the car glided smoothly down the road, Bruce¡¯s eyes flicked to the rearview mirror, contemtive. It was clear that Marcus had already cautioned Millie to keep her distance from him. Millie¡¯s earlier hesitation hadn¡¯t been lost on Bruce; she wasn¡¯t concerned about imposing on him, but rather, she seemed to be on her guard against him. After a stretch of silence, Bruce initiated a conversation. ¡°Grandma, what kind of local products do you have?¡± ¡°We have chickens, ducks, and fish, all raised at home. How many would you like? I can have them prepared for you. Even though I¡¯ve been away from home for some time, our neighbors will have them. I¡¯LL go purchase them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s worth the trip. I¡¯ll bring these local products to our ancestral home as gifts for my own grandma. She¡¯ll be sure tomend me.¡± ¡°Your grandma?¡± Millie¡¯s grandmother¡¯s voice carried a note of remorse. ¡°Millie, I left in haste this time. I should have paid a visit to Mrs. udia Thomas. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t give others a chance to say we¡¯re disrespectful.¡± Chapter 978 Millie was quick to soothe her grandmother¡¯s concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. Grandma udia is very understanding. She won¡¯t mind these things.¡± ¡°When we¡¯re back in the vige, I¡¯ll gather more local products for you to take back. The Thomas family may be wealthy, but since I can¡¯t offer them anything valuable, I¡¯ll at least give them some of our local products.¡± Despite the bumpy mountain road, Bruce handled the car with ease. Once her grandmother had drifted off to sleep, Millie opened a design book. Time was of the essence, and every spare moment had to be devoted to crafting the jewelry for the Fairclough family wedding. What could she design to truly dazzle? Bruce nced back, catching sight of Millie absorbed in her book. The bright sunlight streaming through the window bathed her face in a soft glow, painting a picture that caught his eye. Taking advantage of the tranquil moment, Bruce began to y some gentle music. He allowed himself to muse on how splendid it would be if they could always be like this. Meanwhile, back at the design department of the Thomas Group, two colleagues who had recently visited Nancy in the hospital made their return. ¡°Major news, major news!¡± one of them colleague eximed. ¡°Millie has just made a huge move against Nancy. With the Fairclough couple¡¯s consent, she will be designing the wedding jewelry for the Fairclough heiress.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? How can that be?¡± Someone reached out, lightly tapping the colleague who was sharing the news. ¡°I assure you, I¡¯m perfectly sane,¡± the first colleague replied, eyes wide. ¡°We were at the hospital, right outside Nancy¡¯s room. We heard everything, saw everything. Mr. and Mrs. Fairclough were in Nancy¡¯s room at that time. Millie designed a piece of jewelry for Mrs. Fairclough right then and there, and she adored it. She agreed to let Millie take over for Nancy. I¡¯m not exaggerating in the slightest; you can believe me.¡± Another colleague who had also gone to offer condolences nodded emphatically. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. We were right there outside the door, and we heard it all.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The members of the design department exchanged incredulous nces. Some still couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing and sarcastically retorted, ¡°How can that be? Millie¡¯s designs couldn¡¯t possibly outshine mine. How could anything she creates capture Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s attention? This is absurd. With her limited skills, she¡¯s barely qualified to assist me.¡± The first colleague who had offered condolences crossed her arms, eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re sorely mistaken. Millie¡¯s abilities exceed those of everyone here. She¡¯s the hidden designer behind D.S Jewelry, never having revealed her face to the public. That famed Crescent Moon Ne? Her work.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°My goodness, really? The Crescent Moon Ne was designed by Millie?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable! Millie has such immense talent!¡± ¡°Thinking back, there were rumors that Nancy lost to Millie at Snow Mountain Vi. At the time, I brushed it off as idle gossip. Now it seems there was some truth to it.¡± Chapter 979 The whole department was abuzz with excitement. Meanwhile, Emerie slipped out of the office, face twisted into a grimace. Their worst fear hade true. After leaving her office, Emerie hastily dialed Nancy¡¯s number, rying everything that had unfolded. On the other end of the call, Nancy was livid, feeling a burning humiliation as though Millie were unting her sess. Cursing under her breath, she believed that now everyone saw Millie¡¯s brilliance, and her own aplishments had been overshadowed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Are you okay?¡± After she finished speaking, there was a silence on the other end of the line. Emerie¡¯s voice was tinged with concern. Nancy took a deep breath, her voice cold. ¡°¡°Emerie, find someone to track Millie. I want her out of the picture.¡± After the meeting concluded, Marcus stepped out of the room to find Derek waiting for him with a message: Han had an appointment with him. They soon arrived at the private room where Han was settled. Marcus entered and took a seat on the red sofa, his eyes meeting Han¡¯s, who was in the midst of enjoying a drink. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han set his ss down, his face serious. ¡°I¡¯ve received news from the ind. They¡¯re asking for you to apany me there and receive treatment immediately.¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Marcus refused. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡± Han took arge gulp of his wine, his voice carrying a note of urgency. ¡°It¡¯s very serious. Even though you¡¯ve been lucky, death is still a real possibility.¡± Though he had been indifferent to many things, Han had grappled with the situation concerning Marcus. He could not let his friend face such a fate. Han couldn¡¯t fathom what could possibly hold Marcus in Preagend. The business dealings of the Thomas Group paled inparison to Raven Ind¡¯s dealing. That exined Victor¡¯s earnest desire for Marcus to take over thetter. ¡°I have no love for that ce,¡± Marcus replied in a chilly tone. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Nothing but darkness. I have no intention of returning after leaving once.¡± His words hung heavy in the room, a clear reminder of his unwillingness to revisit a ce that had once been cruel to him. Only Millie¡¯s presence brought warmth into his life. Han chuckled, breaking the silence. ¡°You¡¯re infatuated with that girl, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you won¡¯t apany me to the ind. But darkness is where you shine, Marcus. Chapter 980 You were born strong.¡± The mention of the girl made Marcus¡¯ eyes darken. As if on cue, his phone rang. It was Millie. ¡°I¡¯ve sent grandma back to her hometown. I¡¯m on my way home now,¡± she informed him. Why hadn¡¯t Millie informed him earlier that she nned to return to her hometown? He would have liked the opportunity to send her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°I meant to tell you this morning, but you left for thepany early. I didn¡¯t have the time,¡± Millie replied, her voice tinged with regret. Sensing Han¡¯s eyes on his phone, Marcus rose and moved towards the window. ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°I took Bruce¡¯s car all the way,¡± Millie answered, causing Marcus¡¯ face to tense immediately. He had expressly warned Millie to stay away from Bruce, but she hadn¡¯t heeded him. It was no mere coincidence. Millie would be Jonah¡¯s trump card, and if Jonah were to leverage her against Marcus, he would be powerless. Silence reigned on the other end of the line, and Millie¡¯s anxiety grew. ¡°When we came out of the hospital, we happened to meet¡­¡± Bruce parked the car on the side of the road and turned to Millie, his voiceced with curiosity, ¡°Is that Marcus calling? I have something to tell him. Let me talk to him.¡± Taking Millie¡¯s phone, Bruce stepped out of the car and walked a short distance away. ¡°What do you want?¡± Marcus demanded, his voice sharp with concern. ¡°Marcus, you¡¯re too tense. I assure you, nothing will happen to Millie while she¡¯s with me,¡± Bruce replied, his tone light. ¡°If anything happens to Millie, you¡¯ll pay dearly,¡± Marcus warned, his words ice-cold. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bruce¡¯s voice softened. ¡°You really do love Millie, don¡¯t you? I used to admire you so much. You always stood out in a crowd. But Millie has been rumored to be an evil woman. How did someone Like her capture your attention? And¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, Bruce,¡± Marcus interrupted, his voice hard. ¡°Just send her back safely, and soon.¡± After hanging up, Marcus¡¯ face darkened even further. Han, sensing something was amiss, approached him. ¡°Is the girl with Bruce?¡± Chapter 981 Marcus said nothing, his grip on the phone tight. Han¡¯s inappropriateughter filled the room. ¡°I was right, you are obsessed with that girl. She¡¯s just a maid. How could you care so much?¡± Just a maid? Marcus¡¯ cold nce silenced Han. Shaking his head in bewilderment, Han continued to watch Marcus. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y It was strange to see Marcus so affected by a woman. His nervousness over the phone had revealed the girl was with Bruce, and it unsettled Marcus. Finally, Marcus spoke, his voice weary. ¡°You can return to the ind. Once the medicine is developed, send it to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving just because I know your secret?¡± Han asked, but Marcus provided no answer. Back on the roadside, Bruce returned the phone to Millie and, with a frown, walked over to a haystack to smoke. As he lit his cigarette, his own phone rang. He nced at the number and hung up, only for it to ring again. Crushing out the cigarette, he picked up the call. ¡°You brat, you dared to deny my call? I know you¡¯re with Millie. Take her here. I will threaten Marcus with her.¡± Bruce exhaled a heavy breath. ¡°Using a woman as leverage? Act like a real man for once.¡± With those words, Bruce let out a deep sigh and ended the call. Millie approached, sensing something was amiss. She hadn¡¯t been close enough to hear Bruce¡¯s conversation with Jonah. ¡°What happened?¡± In an instant, Bruce¡¯s demeanor shifted. He had beenughing and talking happily in the car, but now his face was set in a cold expression, his eyes clouded with annoyance. Bruce managed a strained smile. ¡°Nothing to worry about. Let¡¯s get back in the car and continue driving.¡± That day, when he heard Jonah mention Millie¡¯s name, a chill ran down his spine. He knew then that Jonah was intent on harming her. Last night, he¡¯d overheard Jonah giving an order to one of his subordinates to apprehend Millie. Bruce¡¯s appearance at the hospital gate earlier that day was no coincidence; he had wanted to ensure that Millie was not taken by Jonah. If he could, he would protect her from any harm. Chapter 982 In the evening, under a starlit countryside sky, Millie helped her grandma clean the house after dinner, while Bruce sat in the yard, smoking. Millie emerged with a te of oranges, her face glowing with a warm smile. ¡°I just picked them. They¡¯re fresh.¡± Bruce discarded his cigarette and epted an orange, appreciating the calm around them. ¡°The countryside is so peaceful. Even the wind here feels cooler than in the city.¡± Millie settled into a chair, her eyes drifting to the cigarette butts on the ground, and she spoke softly. ¡°No matter how cool the wind, it can¡¯t blow away a person¡¯s troubles.¡± Turning his head to regard Millie, Bruce offered an understanding smile. ¡°Troubles can be a good thing for a man. They often lead to greater achievements.¡± His eyes, filled with affection, lingered on her a moment too long, and Millie looked away, standing up abruptly. ¡°Your room is ready. Get some rest. I¡¯m tired and going to bed.¡± As she retreated to her room, Bruce put down the orange and pulled out another cigarette, his thoughts a tangled mess. Meanwhile, as Millie settled into bed, her phone rang, and she answered to Marcus¡¯ voice, soft and comforting. ¡°Honey.¡± The endearment eased the tension in Marcus, and he smiled. ¡°Did you arrive safely?¡± Marcus¡¯ concern made Millie feel as though she were tasting honey. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She smiled happily. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve arrived safely. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± ¡°Is the bedroom door closed?¡± Marcus¡¯ question came suddenly, sharp with concern. ¡°What ?¡± ¡°Close the door,¡± Marcus insisted, his voice urgent. ¡°Or someone may harm you when I¡¯m away.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯sugh was light and teasing. ¡°There¡¯s someone who cares for me so deeply. People say you don¡¯t care for women. How ridiculous.¡± From the other end of the line, Marcus¡¯ heartyughter warmed her heart. ¡°A woman with a hundred- million-dor hairpin and a billion- dor wedding gift. How could I not think of her all the time?¡± Millie pursed her lips,ining, ¡°It seems you¡¯re nervous about me because of the money I have. You don¡¯t really value me.¡± Marcus chuckled and said, ¡°Protect yourself. Don¡¯t get hurt.¡± Chapter 983 Marcus¡¯ tone shifted from a light snicker to serious concern. He still worried about Millie being with Bruce. Understanding Marcus¡¯ fear, Millie replied solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll protect myself.¡± She thought Marcus was about to hang up, but he spoke softly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Always remember that I¡¯d rather suffer ten times the pain myself than see you hurt. You¡¯re my woman, and I want to care for you forever.¡± Millie recognized the difficulty for the prideful Marcus to utter those words. Finding herself at a loss, Millie took a deep breath and reassured him in a rxed tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Trust me; I won¡¯t go down easily.¡± Having faced many intrigues and tricks, she felt blessed by fortune. Millie¡¯s optimism pained Marcus¡¯ heart. This little woman was sometimes too strong for her own good. ¡°Rest well ande home soon,¡± he said. Before hanging up, Millie¡¯s voice grew anxious, ¡°Honey, wait!¡± After a kiss, the line went silent. Stunned, Marcus reacted with surprise to Millie¡¯s phone kiss. Setting down the phone, Millie¡¯s face reddened. She gazed at the ceiling and blinked her long eyshes, feeling a blush of shame at her first act of love. ninjanovel Rolling over, she imagined Marcus beside her, holding her close. Meanwhile, in Preagend, Emerie entered Nancy¡¯s ward to find her working on a blueprint at her bedside, her hand in evident pain. Quickly, Emerie snatched the pen from Nancy¡¯s hand, eximing, ¡°Why are you still working on the design? Don¡¯t you care about your hands?¡± Tears welled in Nancy¡¯s eyes as she replied determinedly, ¡°I have to design; I can¡¯t lose to Millie.¡± Having had her starry sky series chosen by the Fairclough family, she knew perfection was the key to sess. Emerie tried tofort her, pained to see her friend in such a state. But Nancy¡¯s pale face was resolute, and Emerie dared not persuade her otherwise. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered that Millie has gone to the countryside,¡± Emerie informed. Nancy¡¯s eyes narrowed as she responded, ¡°The countryside is a remote ce. I must find someone to eliminate her quickly.¡± Emerie frowned, shaking her head. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to get to her with Bruce there.¡± Nancy¡¯s teeth clenched in frustration. Was Bruce acting as Millie¡¯s henchman? His presence in the countryside would certainly disrupt her ns. Chapter 984 ¡°Keep tracking her. We¡¯ll act when the opportunity arises.¡± After Emerie left, Nancy¡¯s anger red once more. Grabbing her pen, she resolved to design the starry sky series. The next day in the countryside, Millie¡¯s grandmother asked her to pack up and return to Preagend. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m fine. You should head back to work.¡± Millie¡¯s hesitation was clear. Despite her pending design work, she wanted to remain with her grandmother. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Bruce caught Millie¡¯s uncertainty and approached, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten enough here, and grandma wants to send me away?¡± The grandmother looked embarrassed. It was Bruce¡¯s first time in the countryside, and she was already pushing him away. How thoughtless of her. ¡°I was inconsiderate. The weather is fine today, Millie. Why don¡¯t you take Bruce for a walk nearby?¡± Millie and Bruce strolled to a sprawling grasnd. After Millie settled on thewn, Bruce sat beside her, resting his chin on his hand as he studied her. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°You¡¯re pondering the jewelry design for a wedding. Are you worried you¡¯ll run out of time when you get back?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened as she turned to him. How did he know about the wedding jewelry? Had he been spying on her? Bruce¡¯s wicked smile suggested he knew her thoughts. ¡°I know even more. Care to hear some secrets about Marcus?¡± He clearly admitted to watching her. Millie¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. I¡¯m not interested in your affairs.¡± Though curiosity tugged at her, she knew that understanding the cousins¡¯ differences wouldn¡¯t help mend their rtionship. Bruce was taken aback by Millie¡¯sck of interest. He snapped his fingers, a bit surprised. Wasn¡¯t it said that women were inherently curious? ¡°Smart,¡± hemented. Millie picked up a branch, drawing a circle, a flower, and a sun. She soon moved the branch away, revealing the word ¡°Marcus.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes narrowed as he teased, ¡°You¡¯re lovesick. It¡¯s only been a day, but you miss your husband that much?¡± Observing the word she had written, Millie was equally shocked. Hadn¡¯t she been drawing flowers and grass? How had she managed to write the name ¡°Marcus¡±? Chapter 985 She coughed, averting her eyes from Bruce¡¯s knowing gaze. ¡°I was just practicing calligraphy,¡± she stammered, quickly writing another word to cover her tracks. Bruce crossed his arms, not calling her out on the apparent lie. Millie continued to write, intent on making her story about practicing calligraphy seem believable. Bruce shifted to get a better view of Millie¡¯s lovely face, then suddenly asked, ¡°Millie, what would you do if Marcus were to die one day?¡± ninjanovel Millie¡¯s hand, holding the wooden branch, froze in ce. Frowning, she turned to look at Bruce, who spread his hands innocently. ¡°I¡¯m just imagining things, don¡¯t be rmed.¡± Millie¡¯s reaction was as Bruce expected, both nervous and angry. He had touched a nerve with his teasing. ¡°You¡¯re being tedious,¡± Millieined. Bruce pressed on, his tone more somber. ¡°I¡¯m not just spouting nonsense. Ever since Marcus took control of the Thomas Group, he¡¯s made many enemies. There are those who want him dead.¡± Millie¡¯s grip on the branch tightened, but her reply was steadfast. ¡°He won¡¯t be in danger easily.¡± Bruce shrugged, a smile ying on his lips. ¡°You have great confidence in Marcus.¡± Hisughter faded, and his eyes grew dark. Logically, Marcus should have sumbed to the poison of the Bloody Herb and die. ¡°Millie¡­¡± Bruce began, but Millie, clearly irritated by the conversation¡¯s direction, cut him off. ¡°Anything else? Well, even if he is in danger, I can grant him a life, okay?¡± Bruce was taken aback by Millie¡¯s incredible assertion. ¡°You can give him a life?¡± ¡°Yes, I have nine lives. I can spare one for him and still have eight left,¡± Millie replied. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bruce was left dumbfounded by her words. Her serious expression made it hard to believe she was joking. Millie set down the branch and stood, pping her hands to rid them of dirt. With a furrowed brow, she began to walk away, leaving Bruce behind. What had he meant by his words? Surely, he wasn¡¯t so insensitive as to casually discuss Marcus¡¯ death in front of her. Bruce, realizing he had angered Millie, hurried after her. Her departure had been marked by an uncharacteristic gloom, and he felt a pang of fear. ¡°Then you can also grant me one life.¡± Chapter 986 The following day, Bruce and Millie headed back to Preagend. Upon seeing Millie after their conversation in the grass, Bruce was still struck by lingering apprehension. Her usually gentle expression had been reced by an uncharacteristic coldness, her face marked by a frown. After bidding farewell to her grandmother, they climbed into the car and began the journey home. Along the way, Millie received two phone calls from Marcus, who simply wanted to ensure she was safe. Millie ended the calls, prompting Bruce to sigh with envy. ¡°Marcus has never shown me that kind of concern.¡± Millie cast her eyes downward, a pang of realization hitting her. She had never been cared for so deeply by Marcus before either. As they drove into a mountainous area, Bruce¡¯s instincts kicked in, sensing that something was amiss. ¡°Fasten your seat belt, Millie. I¡¯m going to speed up,¡± he said, urgency in his voice. ninjanovel Millie looked around, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this part of the road?¡± Could it be an ambush? Andslide? Bruce swiftly rolled up the window. ¡°I just have a feeling that something¡¯s not right. We need to get through this area quickly.¡± His intuition had always served him well, and the atmosphere was indeed unsettling. No sooner had he elerated than two off-roaders burst from the forest on either side of the road, hot on their tail. Bruce glimpsed the license tes through the rearview mirror and swore under his breath. These people were sent by his father, and they were after Millie. ¡°Damn it! They¡¯reing after us!¡± he eximed. Millie looked in the rearview mirror and quickly tightened her seat belt. Bruce, however, remainedposed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t catch us,¡± he reassured her, determination in his voice. He had promised Marcus he would keep Millie safe, and he intended to honor that promise-even against his father. Bruce hit the gas again, putting some distance between them and their pursuers, but the relentless chase continued. A nce at the fuel gauge made his face tense.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 987 ¡°We¡¯re running low on fuel.¡± Millie¡¯s hands clenched into fists, her mind racing. What would they do when the car ran out of gas? Reaching a hidden intersection, Bruce made a sudden decision, wrenching the steering wheel and veering off the road. He knew that sometimes, the most dangerous ce could be the safest. Millie¡¯s eyes widened as they drove into a vast expanse of tnd, dotted with majestic buildings. ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°Stop asking questions. Get out of the car and follow me.¡± Bruce brought the car to a halt. ninjanovel The moment Millie stepped out of the vehicle, Bruce grabbed her phone and hurled it into the nearby lake. Millie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leading Millie through concealed foliage, Bruce exined, ¡°Your phone could have been tracked. When we get back, I¡¯ll rece it with a new one.¡± In truth, they were now on Bruce¡¯s turf, and he couldn¡¯t afford to let Marcus discover this ce. After some time, they reached a building, and Bruce guided Millie inside. Opening a door, he pulled her in and quickly locked it behind them. Almost immediately, they heard the sound of hurried footsteps and hushed voices outside. It was not just one individual, but a group. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Have you seen Sir Bruce?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s odd. I saw him and Millie heading this way just now. Where could they have gone?¡± ¡°Keep searching. They must be nearby.¡± ¡°Master has ordered that we catch Millie today. Sir Bruce hiding her won¡¯t stop us.¡± With her back leaning against the door, Millie¡¯s heart raced. She now realized these people were after her. She had initially assumed they were Bruce¡¯s adversaries, but hearing them refer to him as ¡°Sir Bruce,¡± she understood they were his men. That exined why he seemed so familiar with the surroundings. ¡°Why did you detain me?¡± Millie demanded, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes narrowed as she moved away from Bruce. Chapter 988 ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin now. Stay here and don¡¯t leave,¡± he instructed. As Bruce moved to exit the room, something caught his eye. He halted, his hand still on the doorknob, and turned back to face Millie. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Leading her to the center of the room, he gestured to a ck flowerpot on a shelf. Above it hung a sun lamp, illuminating a strange green and ck nt, brimming with thick juice. Millie¡¯s curiosity was piqued; she had never seen such a nt before. As she reached out to touch it, Bruce¡¯s hand shot out, stopping her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it,¡± he warned, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary nt. It¡¯s highly poisonous.¡± Highly poisonous! The notion that a nt could be highly toxic upied Millie¡¯s thoughts. It was the Bloody Herb. When Bruce had departed Raven Ind, he had taken a seedling of the Bloody Herb with him. To keep it alive, he had put forth tremendous effort. The room¡¯s temperature, humidity, and airposition had to remain constant. Even a minor alteration in these conditions could cause the Bloody Herb to wither. This room was considered off-limits in this ce. The de that had wounded Marcus had been coated with its juice. The sole purpose of this room was to cultivate this unique nt. ninjanovel Millie had never encountered a nt that could exude such a vibrant shade of green. Upon surveying the room, Millie discerned that it was exceedingly cold and damp, and all the windows were firmly sealed with nks, allowing no trace of the outside world to prate. ¡°I can¡¯t even touch it?¡± Millie questioned Bruce¡¯s im. How could such a small nt possess such potent poison? Bruce scratched his head, as if looking for a way to convince Millie of the nt¡¯s deadly nature. He reached for a white mouse nearby, picked up scissors, and snipped off a leaf from the Bloody Herb. After he rubbed the leaf against the mouse¡¯s skin, a horrifying sight unfolded. The body of the white mouse immediately turned ck, its skin festering. In less than a minute, the white mouse was dead. Millie wrapped her arms around herself, terror shing in her eyes. The leaf had merely grazed the mouse, and it had sumbed so quickly. This nt was indeed highly poisonous; even a slight touch could prove fatal. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. Wait here for me to return,¡± Bruce instructed, his voice firm. After he had gone, Millie found the room unbearably cold. Chapter 989 She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the Bloody Herb, fear gnawing at her. Why would Bruce cultivate such a thing? Was it for murder? Suddenly, a painful cry from outside shattered the silence. Millie was so rmed that she hugged herself tighter, her mind racing with unanswered questions. In the grandeur of the main hall, Jonah caught sight of Bruce and flew into a rage,manding his servants to seize a whip andsh it brutally across Bruce¡¯s frame. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°You! You traitorous wretch! Where is Millie?¡± he roared. He had nned meticulously, having sent people to abduct Millie in order to leverage Marcus. To his astonishment, his son Bruce had betrayed him, whisking Millie away and sending her to the countryside. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bruce, despite his agony, spoke deliberately. ¡°Inquire no further. I¡¯ve sent her away. Marcus should have her by now.¡± A sharp crack resonated as another whip struck Bruce¡¯s back. ¡°You infuriate me beyond measure!¡± Jonah yelled, his face contorted in anger. Bruce¡¯s lips quivered slightly, a sensation of his back splitting in two overwhelming him. Jonah¡¯s anger was palpable, his rage unchecked. The family butler, unable to stand the sight, approached to plead, ¡°Sir Bruce¡¯s actions were a momentarypse. Master, please show mercy this once.¡± ¡°Mercy? Not today. I will punish this disloyal child until my fury is quenched,¡± Jonah vowed, his voice thick with wrath. Bruce had often been defiant, but Jonah never imagined his rebellion would reach such extremes. Jonah, a man usually appeared aloof to material desires, transformed into a terrifying figure when angered. A relentless ambition for control gnawed at him, consumed by the urge to wrench the vast wealth of the Thomas family from Marcus¡¯ grasp. Night after night, hey awake, plotting Marcus¡¯ downfall. Bruce stood tall, defiance in his eyes. The longer Jonah looked at him, the angrier he became. Eventually, heshed Bruce a few more times before casting aside the whip and departing in a huff. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± The butler¡¯s voice trembled as he approached Bruce. Bruce dismissed him with a wave, ignoring the metallic taste of blood in his mouth, and retreated to his bedroom. Removing his coat, he found his back marred with bloodstains. He leaned on his desk to steady himself, then reached out to call Marcus. Previously, Marcus had attempted several calls and sent numerous urgent messages. Distraught at being unable to reach Millie, Marcus had grown desperate and dispatched people to search for her. ¡°Where is Millie? Why isn¡¯t her phone working?¡± Chapter 990 Marcus¡¯ voice crackled through the phone, thick with concern. Bruce pressed his tongue to the roof of his mouth, closing his eyes momentarily to suppress the pain. ¡°She¡¯s with me, and she¡¯s safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Where is she? I must see her at once.¡± Marcus had no patience for Bruce¡¯s evasions; he felt something amiss about Millie¡¯s sudden unreachability. ¡°I¡¯LL send you an address,¡± Bruce assured him. ¡°If anything should befall her, you understand what awaits you,¡± Marcus warned. Bruce ended the call, trading his soiled coat for a fresh one. He approached the window, surveying the surroundings outside, biding his time for the opportune moment to escape and return Millie to safety. An indeterminate timeter, Millie was startled by the sound of the lock turning. Who could it be? The room was chilled, devoid of any airflow, and she instinctively retreated to a corner, fear gripping her. As Bruce entered, he found Millie cowering, her face pale and arms wrapped tightly around herself. A pang of guilt struck him as he knew she must be terrified. Ang¡¯s Library Upon recognizing Bruce, Millie¡¯s fear somewhat abated. She quickly approached him, dering, ¡°I want to leave this ce.¡± Hidden in the depths of the forest, this location was virtually impossible to discover. Millie understood that escape would be her own responsibility. Her regret for not having called Marcus while being pursued weighed heavily on her. At that moment, Bruce seemed tooposed, and she¡¯d thought she could elude capture, only to be brought to this perilous hideout. ¡°I¡¯LL get you out of here. Come with me,¡± Bruce assured her. Navigating the maze-like forest, stumbling and falling more than once, Bruce finally guided Millie to the main road. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Breathless and coated in grime, Millie nced back at the entangled forest, her unease Lingering. ¡°Why help me escape? Those are your allies,¡± she questioned, baffled by his actions. His own people sought to ensnare her, so why had he chosen to rescue her? Millie struggled to grasp theplexities of their rtionship. ¡°Continue straight ahead, and you¡¯ll find Marcus,¡± Bruce replied, his eyes narrowing momentarily, deliberately evading the question. Millie¡¯s eyes locked onto Bruce¡¯s, forcing him to look away as he whispered, ¡°The Thomas family members are an unpredictable lot. Be cautious going forward.¡± His words were terse, and Millie lowered her gaze, turning and briskly moving on. Chapter 991 Rounding a bend, she spotted Marcus, his anxiety evident as he paced near his car. He caught sight of her and hastened to her, wrapping her in a reassuring embrace. Millie leaned into him, whispering, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m alright.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Despite her assurances, she had been fraught with anxiety untilying eyes on him. As he gently caressed Millie¡¯s hair, Marcus¡¯ dark eyes betrayed his guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have been there to retrieve you myself.¡± His panic had soared when he couldn¡¯t reach her by phone, certain that something untoward had urred. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Let¡¯s get in the car and leave this ce,¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Millie consoled him. Her choice not to involve him meant he bore no guilt. Marcus took Millie¡¯s hand, and together they settled into the car for the journey home. As thendscape passed by, Millie narrated her recent experiences, each detail a stark revtion. Marcus¡¯ thin lips pressed tightly, his narrow eyes deepening in intensity as Millie described a nt with characteristics identical to the Bloody Herb. That Bruce had cultivated such a thing was a testament to his malevolent designs. Upon their arrival at home, Millie sought thefort of a warm shower. Then Marcus gently guided her to bed. With eyes closed, Millie nestled against his chest, drawing warmth and reassurance from him. Marcus held Millie close, his mind heavy with concern. udia¡¯s health had taken a turn for the worse, leaving her bedridden. Those around him grew restless and began weaving their intrigues, even daring to target Millie. The more he cherished someone, the more relentless his enemies became in their pursuit of ruin. Once Millie¡¯s soft snoring filled the room, Marcus rose from the bed with care, making his way to the study. Positioned by the brightly Lit French window, he dialed a number, his handsome face set in an expression of steely resolve. At that same moment, Jonah was at his base, seeking sce in a cup of tea. The sight of Marcus¡¯ iing call sent a tremor through his hand, sshing droplets of tea. Composing himself, he savored a mouthful of tea before answering with practiced calm. ¡°Marcus, what prompts this call? It¡¯s an unexpected pleasure.¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d extend an invitation to Uncle Jonah for dinner.¡± Marcus¡¯ slender fingers tapped rhythmically on the table, his smile concealing his true intent. Jonah recognized the danger masked by Marcus¡¯ hospitable words, and his brow furrowed in response. Chapter 992 ¡°That¡¯s regrettable. My dietary restrictions make it difficult for me to dine out at present. We¡¯ll have to postpone our meal.¡± ¡°Fasting?¡± Marcus replied, his voice tinged with irony. ¡°You bear the weight of the Thomas family¡¯s affairs, so I won¡¯t detain you with trivialities. Farewell for now,¡± Jonah returned, his own smile devoid of warmth. ¡°Before you go, Uncle Jonah, allow me to offer some advice. There are those you can challenge, and others who, merely by thinking of them, may invite disaster.¡± Jonah¡¯sughter, feigned and hollow, met Marcus¡¯ ears as both agreed to conclude their conversation. As Marcus hung up, his face clouded over, his eyes reflecting a storm¡¯s fury, filled with a predatory hunger. ninjanovel As darkness settled, Millie awakened, feeling disoriented at first. Shortly thereafter, Marcus materialized, tenderly lifting her and guiding her downstairs to the car, with dinner on the evening¡¯s agenda. In the car, Millie gently stroked her soft hair, stretching her Limbs and yawning. ¡°Going out for dinner? I could whip up something at home,¡± she said, her thoughts rifying as she wondered why Marcus opted for dining out. Was he simply too famished to await a home-cooked meal? ¡°We¡¯ve run out of provisions at home, Marcus replied, casting a nce at her ruddy face. He noticed her chin had sharpened slightly since her return from the countryside, and his gaze turned concerned. He hoped Millie would indulge in the meal, regaining some lost weight. Arriving at a restaurant, they were escorted to their table by the host. A medley of sulent dishes arrived in quick session. Upon gazing at the sumptuous spread, Millie¡¯s appetite awakened. ¡°Dig in,¡± Marcus urged, selecting a piece of meat for her te. Millie eagerly engaged. ¡°Try this lobster,¡± Marcus rmended, delicately preparing it for her. Her eyebrows arching, Millie savored a bite. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This meat¡¯s incredibly tender,¡± she dered. Marcus, contentment in his eyes, wiped his hands and sipped red wine, watching Millie enjoy her meal. Observing the time, he set down his ss, announcing, ¡°You continue eating. I need to visit the restroom.¡± An appointment awaited him. The instant Marcus departed, Millie felt a searing stare. Turning, she identified Nancy, also dining at the venue. Though not fully recovered, Nancy had insisted on leaving the hospital, never anticipating encountering Millie. Moments earlier, she¡¯d observed Marcus personally attending to Millie¡¯s meal, a spectacle that filled her with a turbulent blend of envy and resentment. Chapter 993 Millie appeared regal, cherished by Marcus, while Nancy¡¯s difort grew, her appetite vanishing. Sensing Nancy¡¯s envy, Millie avoided her gaze. Nancy¡¯s rage red at Millie¡¯s indifference. Facing a person she deemed undeserving of empathy, Millie wanted to further provoke her. With a mischievous grin, Millie elegantly selected a lobster, gesturing towards Nancy before gracefully consuming it. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ninjanovel Nancy¡¯s face reddened in fury, recognizing Millie¡¯s deliberate taunt. She knew Marcus had lovingly prepared that lobster. Although she¡¯d sought to kill Millie in the countryside, opportunity had eluded her. Now, with resentment ame, Nancy silently vowed revenge for Millie¡¯s affront. Outside the restroom, two towering figures lingered. With a casual lean against the wall, Han cocked his head, eyeing Marcus. ¡°Shall we kill him?¡± ¡°No, just ensure he suffers.¡± Marcus rxed his cor, his visage shrouded in frigid resolve. When he was wronged, his retaliation was always fierce. Now, he was intent on imparting a severe lesson to Jonah. Han¡¯s dark, heavy eyebrows lifted as he chuckled. ¡°So, this is vengeance for Millie?¡± ¡°Take it as you will,¡± Marcus responded. Approaching, Han pped Marcus¡¯ wide shoulder. ¡°Next time you invite me to dinner, remember this favor.¡± Han¡¯s involvement spelled doom for Jonah. Marcus nodded subtly before departing. Reentering the dining room, Marcus discovered Millie, her meal finished, patting her contented stomach. ¡°Full?¡± he inquired. Millie confirmed with a nod. ¡°Stay here while I settle the bill.¡± Chapter 994 As Marcus attended to payment, a young girl handed Millie a note from Nancy. ¡°Thedy asked me to give this to you,¡± she said. ncing towards Nancy, Millie read the note. Each word was virtually searing, a testament to Nancy¡¯s rage: ¡°Don¡¯t grow too proud. I will torment you sooner orter. Await my retaliation.¡± With indifference, Millie discarded the note, unshaken by Nancy¡¯s threats. Upon settling the bill, Marcus was met with an unexpected gesture. Millie approached, her face illuminated by a smile, tenderly grasping his robust arm. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Darling, I must praise you, for the delicious and tender lobster you prepared.¡± ¡°Love, your cor¡¯s awry. Allow me to fix it.¡± ¡°Did you notice our matching outfits today? Same brand!¡± Her beautiful visage radiant, Millie¡¯s smile bloomed. Marcus, bewildered by her conduct, discerned a deliberate disy of public affection. Unaware of Nancy¡¯s presence, and despite his earlier encounter with Han, Marcus¡¯ focus remained on Millie. The world around him seemed irrelevant. Millie¡¯s nce swept over Nancy, noting her worsening expression. Contented, she guided Marcus from the restaurant, preempting Nancy¡¯s anticipated retaliation with her own offensive. Exiting the restaurant, Marcus halted abruptly. Confused, Millie turned. ¡°Why¡¯d you stop?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°What happened earlier? Your behavior was odd.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes roamed over Millie, pondering what had provoked her unusual disy. As her spouse, he felt apelling need to understand. She had remained close to him while walking out of the restaurant, a clear sign that the incident had left its mark on her. Before Millie could answer the question, she spotted Nancy emerging from the restaurant. Tidying her head and shrugging, Millie intentionally raised her voice. ¡°It¡¯s because I just spotted an irritating individual. Her boyfriend is nowhere near as attractive or wealthy as you. I feel superior.¡± Chapter 995 What she was really saying was that she took pride in being his wife. Marcus¡¯ lips curled into a smile as he drew Millie¡¯s graceful hand toward their vehicle. In contrast, Nancy lingered in the chill wind, her eyes widening in shock at the sight. Outside a teahouse, Han stationed himself by the entrance. The wind whipped at a corner of his windbreaker, causing passersby to nce his way and shudder without knowing why. Some young women eximed, ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome.¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I¡¯d love to have his number.¡± Han overheard their chatter and found it amusing. If they knew the many ways people had met their end at his hands, they would surely flee at his sight. Quickly, Han entered the teahouse where he learned of Jonah¡¯s evening appearance. With five levels to explore, he maintained hisposure, systematically seeking out his target. The fragrance of sandalwood permeated the cozy teahouse. After a conversation, Jonah rose and extended a hand to hispanion. ¡°Mr. Morgan, I look forward to a fruitful coboration! Let us join forces against our shared foe.¡± The man reciprocated, chin held high. ¡°I trust our partnership will be a joyful one!¡± As the teahouse door swung open, Jonah¡¯s confidence soared, believing his sess was imminent. From a distance, Han located Jonah. Despite his two bodyguards, they were no match for him. Upon observing Jonah¡¯s self-satisfied grin, Han knew that the joy would soon give way to unending agony. Donning his hat, Han advanced. Jonah sensed a deadly presence approaching. A sudden darkness enveloped the hallway. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Protect me,¡± hemanded his bodyguards. But it was already toote. In an instant, the assant had torn open Jonah¡¯s abdomen, leaving a horrific, bloody scene. The air seemed thick with the stench of blood. As the light returned, the guards were petrified by the grisly spectacle before them. ¡°Boss,¡± they screamed. Within seconds of the lights going out and returning, their employery ripped open, his innards exposed. The assault had been swift and merciless. Jonah¡¯s eyes fluttered open with great effort. ¡°Hurry¡­ Take me to the hospital.¡± Chapter 996 His dimming eyesight struggled with the flickering light above, adding to his difort. He recognized this as Marcus¡¯ act of retribution. When Bruce arrived at the hospital, Jonah was still undergoing surgery. Upon hearing the bodyguard¡¯s report, Bruce mmed his fist against the wall. The bodyguard¡¯s mention of the enigmatic killer pointed directly to Han. As far as Bruce was aware, Han had been in Preagend during this time. Han wasn¡¯t one to cause harm without a reason, suggesting that he was acting on someone¡¯s orders. This man¡­ ninjanovel Bruce¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. While there appeared to be no Link between Han and Marcus, there was an underlying camaraderie between them. ¡°Sir Bruce, Master Jonah¡¯s condition is severe.¡± The bodyguard expressed his concern about Jonah¡¯s chances of recovery. Bruce wiped his face and dialed Marcus¡¯ number. He had ensured Millie¡¯s safety. So, why hadn¡¯t Marcus spared his father? His cruelty was unbearable. As soon as the call connected, Bruce got straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯ve safely returned Millie to you.¡± ¡°Jonah isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s merely wounded.¡± Marcus¡¯ tone remainedposed. Bruce felt a sense of helplessness. ncing at the operating room¡¯s closed door, he closed his eyes and stated, ¡°Marcus, you¡¯re heartless.¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware of your actions against me. Compared to you, my actions are rtively merciful.¡± In an instant, Bruce was rendered speechless. It was true, they were the ones who initiated the assassination attempts against Marcus first. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Later that night, Millie awoke to the sound of voices and opened her eyes in a daze. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s prettyte. Who¡¯s calling you?¡± Marcus set down his phone, wrapped his arm around Millie¡¯s waist, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just go back to sleep.¡± The next morning, Millie headed to work at the Thomas Group. As she entered the office, the curious nces of her colleagues met her. She walked confidently to her seat and settled down. Chapter 997 Coincidentally, Nancy arrived at thepany around the same time. A concerned voice spoke up, noticing Nancy¡¯s not-quite-recovered state. ¡°Nancy, you should take some more time to rest at home.¡± Nancy shot a sharp look at the speaker, and they immediately fell silent. ninjanovel Hmph! If she rested any longer, Millie might seize every opportunity to outshine her. Meanwhile, Millie was engrossed in her design work. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a while, a thought struck her, and she pursed her Lips with determination. She decided to incorporate a swan as the central motif in her jewelry design. The elegance and purity of a swan¡¯s love symbolized the warmth of sweet affection. With this creative concept in mind, Millie began to craft her design. While she was engrossed in her work, a subtle shift in the atmosphere within the design department began to take shape. Now that everyone was aware of Millie¡¯s past role as the chief designer at D.S Jewelry, her colleagues gradually began to approach her. A coworker brought her a cup of coffee and ced it on her desk. ¡°You¡¯ve been designing all morning. Take a break and have some coffee.¡± Millie lifted her head, taking in the aroma of the coffee. She paused for a moment before smiling appreciatively. ¡°Thanks.¡± This was just the beginning. As time went on, more and more colleagues gathered around her desk. ¡°Feeling hungry? I brought some biscuits.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have Lunch togetherter.¡± Before long, Millie found herself bing the center of attention in the office, much like a prominent star. Emerie, unable to bear it any longer, let out a frustrated sigh and mmed her pen down on the table. ¡°Ugh, this is sickening. She stood up abruptly and headed off to find Nancy. ¡°My God, they¡¯re all fawning over Millie. They¡¯re turning her into a superstar.¡± Upon hearing this, Nancy clenched her teeth and rose from her seat. With a cold demeanor, she walked towards Millie. The office fell silent as everyone returned to their tasks. However, instead of approaching Millie directly, Nancy tapped her fingers on the table next to hers- Dottie Rivera¡¯s table. Chapter 998 ¡°Show me your design.¡± Dottie, visibly nervous, hastily handed over her design to Nancy. With a sudden, forceful movement, Nancy ripped apart Dottie¡¯s design and tossed the pieces back at her. ¡°This is pure garbage. Do it over.¡± Dottie¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and her cheeks flushed red from the public humiliation. ¡°It¡¯s mot garbage. I¡¯ve put in a week¡¯s worth of effort on this design!¡± ¡°I say it¡¯s garbage, so it is. Are you the chief designer here?¡± Nancy¡¯s intention was clear-to assert her authority in the design department. She then nced in Millie¡¯s direction and spoke with a mocking tone. ¡°You might favor a certain someone from D.S Jewelry, but to me, she¡¯s nothing special.¡± ninjanovel Everyone was rendered speechless. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Considering Millie¡¯s background, many found Nancy¡¯s arrogance distasteful. Millie was taken aback, standing up and locking eyes with Nancy. Unflinchingly, she stared back at Millie. After a brief pause, Millie smirked and licked her lips. ¡°You know, in my eyes, there¡¯s a chief designer who¡¯s nothing but a pile of stinking trash. She¡¯s touted as talented and unbeatable, yet here she stands, defeated by me. I¡¯d say she doesn¡¯t deserve her position.¡± Nancy seethed with anger. Because she was the chief designer of the Thomas Group, being mocked by Millie was quite humiliating. Millie had even brought up their past encounter where Nancy had been defeated. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re utterly insane.¡± ¡°Insane? Well, you remind me of something. Back at Snow Mountain Vi, we made a bet that the loser had to bark like a dog. Yet you conveniently forgot to bark, didn¡¯t you? So it turns out you¡¯re quite the shameless dog yourself.¡± Nancy¡¯s face turned red with rage. Millie was deliberately trying to humiliate her by bringing up the Snow Mountain Vi incident, where Nancy had lost. As expected, everyone at the office was discussing it. ¡°Did you hear that? She actually lost to Millie.¡± ¡°She made such an amusing bet, and now she can¡¯t even own up to it.¡± ¡°How could she refuse to bark? Her pride must have taken a hit.¡± People began to discuss the unfolding scene. With her face flushed, Nancy snapped, ¡°Quiet down and get back to work!¡± Chapter 999 Although Nancy was speaking confidently, she had lost her aura. In the midst of their ongoing discussions, she felt as if everyone were gossiping about her. Ashamed to stay, she ran back to her office. Dottie wiped her tears, unable to move past the previous grievance. Millie approached her and said softly, ¡°Go wash your face. I¡¯ll clean up here.¡± Dottie looked at Millie, her eyes wide with surprise. Millie bent down and began to pick up the pieces. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dottie nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Millie.¡± After cleaning up the mess, Millie received a call from the Fairclough family, who requested her presence to discuss the design. Millie gathered her work and headed out. As soon as she left, Emerie came to report to Nancy, ¡°Millie has gone to the Fairclough family¡¯s house.¡± Nancy¡¯s lips twisted with malice, anger sparking in her eyes. The Fairclough family had grown very fond of Millie and seemed entirely uninterested in Nancy¡¯s work. ninjanovel But Nancy was resolute in her decision to thwart Millie¡¯s sess. Suddenly, she opened a drawer and pulled out an advertisement she had ripped from the street. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Emerie approached, curious. ¡°See? Someone wants to buy a kidney.¡± Emerie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The advertisement was illegal, promoting the sale of kidneys. She knew thatplex organizations orchestrated such business. Nancy gripped the edge of the table, her eyes red with fury. She had carefully plotted her ns, vowing that Millie would never see sess again. Millie arrived at the Fairclough family home, weed warmly by Mrs. Fairclough. Millie told her about her intention to design jewelry featuring swans, a concept that pleased the family. After a brief conversation, Millie departed, feeling relieved. On her way back to thepany, Millie passed by a shopping mall and spotted Bruce in a cafe. Seated across from him was another person, his face marked by impatience as he asionally pressed his index finger between his eyebrows. It was evident that he was reluctant to continue the conversation. Millie paused, her thoughts drifting to the frightening nt she had seen when Bruce had taken her to that mysterious ce. Inside the cafe, Bruce quickly signed a contract presented by the person across from him, who promptly left with it. Millie¡¯s hand tightened around her bag. Recently, she hade to realize that the person who had tried to catch herst time was not Bruce, but his father. Chapter 1000 And it was Bruce who had saved her. Just as Millie was preparing to enter the cafe to thank Bruce, he stood and walked into the mall. Millie followed him. Bruce made his way into the shopping mall, boarded the elevator, and descended to a lower level. Millie noted the floor where the elevator stopped and followed in the same direction. Soon she arrived at an underground mall, a ce dimly lit and filled with the sound of music. Was this an underground bar? She looked in the direction Bruce had gone and cautiously followed. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But only a few stepster, someone seized her from behind and pulled her into a dark room. ¡°ARI¡± She was thrust against the door, and with no light, she could see nothing. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, her voice filled with uncertainty. The man holding her was tall, and she could detect a unique fragrance about him. Millie tried to push him away, but he remained unmoved. ninjanovel Without a word, he reached out and slowly caressed her face. His hand explored Millie¡¯s features, causing her legs to tremble involuntarily. Why didn¡¯t he speak? Just as she was about to kick him, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± His authoritative voice made Millie recoil. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked again. ¡°Are you so curious to know who I am?¡± the man replied, his hand leaving her face to stroke her hair. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t recognize my voice.¡± He spoke in a deep tone and then turned away. In the faint light, she could only make out his tall silhouette. As soon as he was gone, Millie rushed to the door. She never should have followed Bruce here. She turned the doorknob several times, but the door remained shut. Desperation set in. Chapter 1001 The man settled on the sofa, crossing his legs. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. The door will open when I decide to let you go.¡± ¡°I want to leave now,¡± Millie said, forcing herself to stay calm. He ignored her, sitting quietly, leaving Millie feeling utterly helpless. ¡°What do you want?¡± she finally asked. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After a pause, he responded defiantly, ¡°Can I do anything I want?¡± Millie, now frightened, swallowed hard before responding kindly, ¡°If you want money, just tell me. My husband is wealthy.¡± The man¡¯s response was a sneer. ¡°Do I look poor?¡± At that, Millie fell silent. This man didn¡¯t appear to need money, and the scent he wore smelled like costly perfume. But why had he brought her into this room? They remained silent for an extended period. Millie was so on edge that her body began to chill. How could she escape from here? In the darkness, the man¡¯s phone illuminated, and he answered it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After ending the call, he looked in Millie¡¯s direction. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Surprised, Millie tried the doorknob again, and this time, it yielded. She nced back into the room one more time before leaving, but she still couldn¡¯t discern anything in the darkness, so she hastened away. Upon exiting the mall and reaching the square, Millie breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize she had left her bag in that room. As much as she wanted to retrieve it, she ultimately decided against it. Millie hailed a cab and directed it to Thomas Group. During the ride, she reyed every word the man had said. He had mentioned that she was not sensitive to voice. Did that mean she had heard his voice before? Millie pondered for a moment, and then it struck her: his voice resembled a phone call she had once received from the actual boss of D.S Jewelry. Her nerves had gotten the best of her in the dark room, and she hadn¡¯t recognized it. Combined with his previous message, Millie¡¯s hands and feet went numb all of a sudden. What did Mr. Morgan want? Chapter 1002 ¡°Here we are, miss.¡± Millie paid the fare and stepped out of the car. Marcus, on the verge of leaving, noticed Millie from a distance. d in an expensive suit, he stood upright, waiting for her. Lost in thought about the recent incident, Millie didn¡¯t look ahead. Marcus observed her and inquired, ¡°Have you gone out?¡± ¡°Yes, honey,¡± Millie blurted out. But when she looked up and saw two senior executives standing with him, she quickly corrected herself. ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± Marcus inclined his head and signaled the others to enter the car first. Noticing Marcus¡¯ silent stare, Millie offered, ¡°I just went to the Fairclough family¡¯s house to discuss the design.¡± Then it dawned on her that Marcus might not know about it yet. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve been given the opportunity to design jewelry for Miss Fairclough¡¯s wedding.¡± Marcus nodded. The Fairclough family had already informed him that Millie would be designing the wedding jewelry. ¡°What happened on the way? You don¡¯t look well,¡± Marcus asked, patience and concern evident in his voice. He studied Millie, who appeared distracted and empty-handed. Frowning, Millie looked around, about to tell him what had transpired. Derek approached and announced, ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I feel Millie shook her head and responded, a little ufortable under the sun.¡± She was still preupied with the incident and unsure how to exin it. ¡°If you feel ufortable, go home and have a rest.¡± Marcus had indeed arranged a rendezvous with an acquaintance, Leaving him with no room for further dy. Following a concise exchange, he departed. Meanwhile, Millie retraced her steps to her office, systematically expelling all lingering thoughts from her mentalndscape. The pursuit of perfection in her work had now surged to the forefront of her priorities. Within the confines of the No. 1 subterranean bar, the portal to the private chamber reserved by Bruce swung open, ushering in the entry of Ryan Morgan, bearing the belongings Millie had inadvertently dropped. Bruce lowered his teacup, affixing an unwavering gaze upon the neer, his countenance unflinching. Taking a seat, Ryan unveiled the contents of Millie¡¯s design draft, his gaze descending deep into its artistic depths. A sidelong shake of Bruce¡¯s head punctuated his quiet sips of tea. Chapter 1003 Bruce¡¯s curiosity nudged him to inquire, ¡°What¡¯s caught your attention?¡± Though they had agreed to convene an hour prior, Ryan¡¯s tardiness had tested Bruce¡¯s patience. A reminder call was dispatched. It was uncharacteristic for Ryan, known for his punctuality. Resettling the design drafts, Ryan ced them on the table¡¯s expanse. A deft pour of tea followed as he took hold of the teapot and crafted his own cupful. Bruceid im to the stack of design drafts, unfurling them briefly. ¡°Design drafts,¡± Bruce mused to himself before relinquishing them back to their original rest. ¡°It seems yourpany has recruited fresh design talent. These concepts and techniques are nothing short of remarkable.¡± Although embryonic in nature, these drafts were already awash with ideas and innovations. Even those versed in the field could discern the potential for brilliance within. ¡°Not quite so simple; true design virtuosos are a rarity in this realm,¡± Ryan opined. A serious gravitas reced his earlier nonchnce, prompting Bruce to hold his thoughts. Undoubtedly, the makings of a design prodigy were scarce. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Yet Bruce remained oblivious to the fact that Millie once served as the Linchpin designer on Ryan¡¯s team. Subtly tightening his grip on the cup, Ryan¡¯s recollections spiraled backward; Millie¡¯s departure hadn¡¯t been part of his scheme. In those days, thepany¡¯s second-inmand had been coerced and swayed into taking a course of action that ultimately led to Millie¡¯s departure. At the time, Ryan happened to be abroad, and upon his return, the die was cast and Millie¡¯s ties to thepany were severed. His retribution toward the second-inmand was swift and scathing. Then hemenced the ndestine investigation into Millie¡¯s origins. A revtion emerged, the discreetly concealed designer within his ranks was none other than the better half of the Thomas Group¡¯s CEO, a connection she had skillfully veiled. Though taken aback by this discovery, Ryan conceded that Marcus hadn¡¯t orchestrated Millie¡¯s cement to gather intelligence. Recollection rified that Millie had entered his fold during Ryan¡¯s scouting expedition at Preagend University. Back then, she hadn¡¯t yet crossed paths with Marcus, for she was still a student, her graduation on the horizon. ¡°Did something happen? This marks your first instance of tardiness.¡± Bruce adeptly redirected the conversation. ¡°A sudden development held me back,¡± Ryan said. The unanticipated sighting of Millie a short while ago had set his ns awry. Surveince records, meticulously analyzed, bore witness to her tracing her path in tandem with Bruce¡¯s movements. A meticulous scrutiny of the surveince recordings unveiled the unmistakable figure of Millie. Ryan¡¯s gaze ascended, his voice a mix of inquiry and concern. ¡°I heard about the attempt on your father¡¯s life. Is he alright?¡± Chapter 1004 The contours of Bruce¡¯s face bore traces of anxiety, a manifestation of his inner turmoil. The intensity of his reaction hinted at the severity of Jonah¡¯s injuries. ¡°His life was spared,¡± Bruce responded with a measured tone. ¡°Keep Marcus under vignt observation. There¡¯s no turning back now.¡± Ryan¡¯s teacup rose, a gesture signaling the gravity of his words. ¡°Ryan, can¡¯t you find it in yourself to release your grip on Rosa¡¯s demise? It¡¯s been five years.¡± Bruce¡¯s fingers massaged his temples, a clear sign of his internal struggle. Everyone urged him to face Marcus, yet his resolution remained elusive. Every step he¡¯d taken had been prompted by Jonah. While his nature harbored a streak of ruthlessness, confronting Marcus directly seemed to stir an inexplicable hesitancy. ¡°Hmph, release it? Impossible! For five long years, I¡¯ve been consumed by an unending ache for her. This span of time hasn¡¯t been about letting go, but about amassing the strength to extract vengeance for Rosa.¡± Ryan¡¯s retort bore a frigid edge. Bruce contemted a response, but Ryan quashed the possibility with an unwavering gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t overlook the fact that Rosa was carrying our child.¡± Under the veil of night, within the heart of the Thomas Group headquarters. The design department¡¯s workforce had dwindled as the evening settled. Nancy emerged from her workspace, her attention snagged by Millie¡¯s continued presence, deeply engrossed in her designs. Nancy¡¯s irritation reached its peak. ¡°Such pretentiousness!¡± she muttered under her breath, her steps closing the gap to Millie¡¯s workstation. With an affected air of nonchnce, Nancy tapped her fingers upon the surface, her voice dripping with derision. Millie¡¯s gaze lifted, fleeting but dismissive, before she meticulously began packing away her work, as if Nancy were an inconsequential specter. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Pretending not to notice me? Have you forgotten that I hold seniority over you now?¡± Nancy¡¯s temper red. Millie¡¯s hands moved with unhurried efficiency, her shoulders lifting in a shrug. ¡°Indeed, but working hours are behind us, she responded with an air of casual indifference. Nancy¡¯sposure began to waver in the face of Millie¡¯s unyielding demeanor. Her attention turned to the designs that Millie had gathered. Concealing her inner frostiness, Nancy resolved to ascertain the nature of Millie¡¯s creations that had garnered favor with the Fairclough family. A phone call to the Fairclough couple yielded confirmation of their satisfaction with Millie¡¯s work. They went so far as to advise Nancy against burdening herself with the design, urging her to focus on her recuperation. Nancy had profoundly underestimated Millie¡¯s capabilities. Chapter 1005 Millie collected her materials and moved past Nancy. ¡°Millie, just who are you?¡± Nancy¡¯s gaze bore into Millie¡¯s retreating figure, the intensity palpable. In terms of age, Millie fell short of Nancy¡¯s standing, and in terms of industry influence, Nancy¡¯s name reverberated throughout the realm of jewelry design. How could Millie outshine her? Nancy¡¯s mind raced, the puzzle of Millie¡¯s ascendancy eluding her grasp. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nancy, instead of fixating on deciphering my identity, invest that energy into crafting exceptional designs.¡± Nancy¡¯s insatiable curiosity gnawed at her, yet Millie remained resolute in her determination to withhold her true identity. Letting Nancynguish in the throes of uncertainty seemed a fitting rpense. Annoyance welled within Nancy as Millie prolonged the mystery, an exasperation underscored by her sharp words. ¡°Millie, is your intent to test my patience?¡± Nancy¡¯s familiar menacing undertone hung in the air, prompting Millie to pivot and arch a quizzical brow. ¡°Indeed, not only am I keen on stretching your patience, but I also relish the prospect of witnessing you grapple with a plight of misery.¡± What?! Millie¡¯s brazenness escted the situation. ¡°Should you drive me to extremities, there¡¯s little I¡¯d refrain from doing. Pray that you don¡¯te to rue your decisions,¡± Nancy hissed venomousLy. A faint shadow passed over Millie¡¯s eyes. Nancy¡¯s verbal bravado, a futile attempt to assert dominance, swiftly segued into a veiled threat. However, Millie recognized the need for heightened caution moving forward, acknowledging Nancy¡¯s capacity for extreme actions. Upon her return home via taxi, Millie cated her growling stomach by embarking on a culinary endeavor within her kitchen. Avish dinner emerged, meticulously presented on the table. A cursory nce at the time reinforced the anticipation of Marcus¡¯ return, customary eventuality imminent at this hour. With her phone in hand, Millie settled onto the sofa, intent on dialing Marcus¡¯ number. But just then, a message from Grace arrived. ¡°Millie, have you eaten?¡± Millie¡¯s fingers danced across her phone¡¯s screen in response. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°At this hour, you must be famished.¡± A contemtive touch to her stomach informed Millie that her hunger had abated and the difort had receded. ¡°No worries, Marcus hasn¡¯t arrived home. I¡¯ll wait for him to join me for dinner.¡± Given that she had prepared a meal for both herself and Marcus, waiting seemed a reasonable choice. She held a steadfast belief that he should be in proximity to their abode. Chapter 1006 ¡°He¡¯s not home yet at this time? Millie, exercise greater caution; don¡¯t becent.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze fixed on the message from Grace, a moment of brief surprise registering in her expression. ¡°Comcent ?¡± ¡°Yes. Your husband is an attractive figure, a ma for attention from many women. You should be on your guard. I¡¯d suggest setting some boundaries for him, perhaps even imposing a curfew. Men are often swayed by their desires, and vignce serves as the prudent course.¡± Grace¡¯s earnest counsel hung in the air, eliciting a momentary silence from Millie. Never before had she questioned Marcus¡¯te returns, attributing them to work-rted social obligations. Grace¡¯s perspective was an angle Millie had never considered. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Millie, are you still there? Don¡¯t overthink it. I was just sharing a thought.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll catch upter. Take care.¡± Millie shook her head, deeming Grace¡¯s concerns a tad excessive. Resolving to address the situation, Millie ced a call to Marcus, who promptly answered, offering assurance that he was engaged in a social engagement and would return after its conclusion. Post-call, Millie retreated to the dining area, a gentle tap against her chin signaling her introspection. She had erred in her calctions; her culinary enthusiasm had led to an excess of food that she couldn¡¯t possibly consume alone, a prospect that weighed on her sense of wastefulness. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Meanwhile, within the confines of Han¡¯s vi, Marcus ended his call, his pallor registering a hint of rxation. Seated by his side, Han teased, ¡°Was it the maid ringing? Remarkable, even a maid seems to double as a painkiller, capable of alleviating your difort.¡± Contrary to his earlier ims, Marcus wasn¡¯t partaking in a social gathering. Instead, a doctor dispatched from the ind had taken charge of tending to his wound. ¡°This medication carries a potent punch; applying it will mimic a de¡¯s piercing. Mr. Thomas, brace yourself,¡± the doctor uttered as he administered the medication. True to the doctor¡¯s forewarning, the medication¡¯s potency elicited a clenched-teeth response of agony from Marcus. Han lingered steadfastly, a guardian against the specter of Marcus fainting. Frustrated by his inability to persuade Marcus into returning to the ind, Han found himself compelled to transport the ind¡¯s most skilled doctor to Preagend. ¡°Is itpleted?¡± Marcus inquired as the doctor concluded bandaging, his fingers reaching for his attire. ¡°Mr. Thomas, await a half-hour¡¯s passage before you depart. We must monitor potential side effects.¡± With patience, Marcus settled into ce. ¡°Mr. Thomas, given your reluctance to return to the ind, nightly dressing changes will be requisite. Doses of medication shall be tailored to the wound¡¯s evolving condition,¡± the doctor elucidated. ¡°Every night?¡± Marcus¡¯ exasperation seeped through. Chapter 1007 The doctor inclined his head, conferring, ¡°Alternatively, I could facilitate the dressing changes at your residence. Convenience is paramount.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll duly present myself each night,¡± Marcus resolved. Given the expansive expanse of ulceration on his wound, he couldn¡¯t fathom Millie witnessing his vulnerability. With his instruments stowed, the doctor concluded his task and exited the room. Han¡¯s fingers brushed against his chin, a wry smile gracing his lips. Marcus averted his gaze, directing his attention elsewhere as he silently bided his time, awaiting the passage of the half-hour interval. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite eager to rush back and catch a glimpse of that girl? And you¡¯re keen on shielding her from the extent of your injury. After all these years, it¡¯s the first asion I¡¯ve witnessed you so genuinely captivated by a woman,¡± Han observed. Marcus withheld his response. He knew that Han¡¯s grasp of their rtionship would eventually materialize, an inevitability he couldn¡¯t forestall. Absorbing Marcus¡¯ silence, Han shifted gears and asked, ¡°Would you like to dine here? I can have someone prepare it.¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± Marcus declined. ninjanovel In his recent conversation with Millie, her suggestion of waiting for him to return for dinner indicated that she had prepared food for him. Among the culinary multitude, Millie¡¯s creations tailored to his tastes were unrivaled. Han¡¯s brows knitted as he processed Marcus¡¯ refusal. ¡°Do you recall Ryan? Today, I glimpsed someone bearing a striking resemnce to him.¡± Marcus¡¯ body registered a faint shift. Ryan had been absent from the scene for five years. The Morgan family had never offered aprehensive exnation, fueling rumors that Ryan had met a tragic end. Marcus had never subscribed to that ount. ¡°Five years of absence, and there¡¯s no mystery. During this span, he likely honed his skills while maintaining a low profile. The day of retribution for Rosa draws ever nearer,¡± Hanmented. The specter of Rosa, felled by Marcus¡¯ bullet, flickered through his thoughts. Rosa, the Faulkner family¡¯s youngest daughter, had also been Ryan¡¯s beloved. She had unwittingly sumbed to addiction, and despite the Faulkner couple¡¯s concerted efforts, rehabilitation had remained elusive. Rosa¡¯s path led her to Raven Ind for recovery. In the midst of Marcus¡¯ imminent execution of an assassin whose target was Victor, Rosa intervened unexpectedly, stepping into the line of fire. The result was Marcus¡¯ bullet piercing her chest and iming her life. Ryan had been seized by immense anguish; his vow of retribution was aimed squarely at Marcus for the debt of blood owed. The enmity between the Morgan and Thomas families, stretching back to Victor¡¯s era, had been stemmed from power struggles. If the individual resembling Ryan bore such an uncanny likeness, he was almost certainly Ryan. When Marcus returned home, he found Millie busy putting away the dishes. ¡°Clean it upter.¡± Millie nced up at him, a confused expression on her face. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Marcus took her hand and guided her to sit down. ¡°Have dinner with me.¡± He looked over the table and noted that there was still plenty of food left. Chapter 1008 ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± With a warm smile, Marcus responded, ¡°I skipped it on purpose, so I coulde back and enjoy the food you cooked.¡± Millie blinked, a touch incredulous at his words, but she quickly filled a bowl of rice for him. With his beloved attending to him, Marcus savored the meal. After dinner, Marcus coaxed Millie into watching TV with him. Millie looked at him with a puzzled expression, thinking he was behaving rather childishly that day. Marcus drew Millie close, her head resting on his shoulder. ¡°I heard about what happened during the day.¡± Millie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did he know about her being forcibly taken to that room? ¡°Nancy is deliberately trying to antagonize you. I¡¯ll let her go tomorrow.¡± Derek had informed Marcus about the incident in the design department. Although Nancy had some skill, Marcus thought it increasingly problematic to keep her around. Then Millie understood that Marcus was referring to her workce conflict with Nancy, and her worries were eased. She settled against his broad shoulder, feeling safe and secure. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the right time. It¡¯s just a quarrel. I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± If Marcus were to dismiss Nancy now, some might im that Millie had used her influence to force Nancy out. Millie understood from Nancy¡¯s attitude that she wouldn¡¯t let go so easily and had other ns. Even if she were fired from the Thomas Group, she wouldn¡¯t stop. Nancy wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until she was defeated. Uninterested in the dull television program, Millie shifted a bit, feeling the pull of sleep. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go upstairs to sleep,¡± Millie suggested sweetly. Marcus turned to her with a sincere look and kissed her, eliciting a soft whine from Millie. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Her body rxed as Marcus¡¯ hands caressed her. He looked at her with a longing expression. Having seen Millie in a state of undress had tested his usually steadfast self-control. Then he recalled the message he¡¯d spotted on Millie¡¯s phone a few days prior and felt a pang of jealousy. Who was this man who addressed her so familiarly? ¡°Honey.¡± Marcus Lifted Millie into his arms, inhaled the fragrance of her neck, and carried her upstairs. Chapter 1009 Millie thought he would continue, but Marcus instead released her and tenderly tucked her into bed. ¡°Good night, honey.¡± The abrupt halt caught Millie by surprise, but she was genuinely tired and quickly drifted off to sleep. Marcus, grappling with the physical difort,y down next to Millie. He knew he wouldn¡¯t want to pursue intimacy with her until he had recovered. Even so, Marcus seemed unable to control himselfpletely, and Millie often felt his hand on her chest as she slept. Lately, Millie had immersed herself in design work, leading a busy and fulfilling life. Today marked a rare moment of rxation, so she and Grace arranged to spend the day shopping together. They purchased some cosmetics, and afterward, they found a snack bar and settled in. After a bit of casual conversation, Grace¡¯s tone changed as her eyes shifted towards Millie¡¯s t abdomen. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Millie, what¡¯s going on with you? Why aren¡¯t you pregnant yet? I¡¯m so eager to be your child¡¯s godmother.¡± Millie Looked down at her stomach, a frown of embarrassment crossing her face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a child of your own? Then you can be your own child¡¯s mother.¡± Grace yfully pretended to hit Millie. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How can I have a baby?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Millie deftly dodged and selected some food for Grace. Chewing thoughtfully, Grace continued, ¡°Don¡¯t evade the issue. You¡¯ve been married for some time now. Why aren¡¯t you expecting yet? Is there something wrong with your health? Do you want me to apany you to the hospital?¡± Millie found herself at a loss for words under Grace¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. How could her friend question her health in such a way? ¡°You must have a child to secure your ce in the Thomas family. Don¡¯t let your work consume you. The money you earn means nothing to them,¡± Grace added, concern in her voice, for she had heard that Mrs. Thomas wasn¡¯t particrly kind to Millie. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet,¡± Millie replied, shaking her head. The idea of solidifying her status through childbirth was foreign to her. People who resented you wouldn¡¯t change their view just because you bore a child. Grace rolled her eyes at Millie, chiding, ¡°Fool. It¡¯s gettingte. Call Marcus to pick you up.¡± Millie continued to eat, responding nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi. He¡¯s probably still working.¡± ¡°Is he out socializing every night?¡± Grace asked, recalling thest time she¡¯d messaged Millie and he hadn¡¯t returned yet due to business. And now, he was upied with work again. Chapter 1010 Millie took a sip of juice, and spoke honestly. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been workingte quite a bittely.¡± Grace looked thoughtful. She knew Marcus was engrossed in his work, but did he truly need to work overtime every single day? Wearing a serious expression, Grace warned, ¡°Millie, you should keep a closer eye on your husband. Has he been acting strangely Lately? Why does he need to workte all the time?¡± Millie understood Grace¡¯s underlying concern. Many men used overtime as an excuse to enjoy themselves elsewhere. However, Millie had faith in Marcus. Her trust in him was unshaken. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I don¡¯t believe Marcus is that type of man. He truly is away on business,¡± Millie asserted. Seeing the conviction in Millie¡¯s eyes, Grace couldn¡¯t help but feel that perhaps she had been a little too concerned. ¡°Well, as long as you trust him,¡± she finally conceded. ninjanovel After bidding Grace farewell, Millie hailed a taxi and headed home. It was already eleven o¡¯clock, and the vi stood in silence. Marcus hadn¡¯t returned yet. As she slept, Millie was stirred by a noise. Turning on the bedsidemp, she spotted Marcus as he was undressing. Millie rubbed her eyes, questioning, ¡°Honey, why are youing back sote?¡± Marcus set his coat down and approached, gently caressing her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Things took a little longer today,¡± he exined. ¡°Okay, go wash up, and thene to bed,¡± Millie instructed, her voice soft. After slipping into his night robe, Marcusy down beside Millie. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She snuggled into his arms, but exhaustion soon overtook Marcus, and he fell into a deep sleep. Millie, however, found herself wide awake, nestled in Marcus¡¯ arms. Why did Marcus seem so refreshed when he returned from work? Had he showered elsewhere? She detected the faint aroma of body wash. She remembered a few nights prior when Marcus hade home and gone straight to sleep, carrying the same scent. Had his behavior been unusualtely? Grace¡¯s words began to echo in Millie¡¯s mind. Furthermore, Marcus had been noticeably restrained ofte. He used to pester her affectionately, but recently, that desire seemed to have waned. As these thoughts swirled in her head, Millie carefully extracted herself from Marcus¡¯ embrace, her eyes fixed on the ceiling, her mind clear and alert. Chapter 1011 The following morning, as Marcus rose from bed, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was watching him. Turning to investigate, he caught sight of Millie in the dining room. Her eyes quickly darted away as she took a casual sip of milk, feigning indifference. Pausing as he fastened his watch, Marcus sensed something amiss with his wife. He approached her and asked, ¡°Could you pour me a ss of milk too?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y As Millie nced at him, aplex mix of emotions flickered in her eyes. Just when Marcus was convinced that she would ignore his request, Millie poured the milk and handed it to him, her actions conflicting with her demeanor. Rather than epting the ss, Marcus fixed his gaze on Millie¡¯s eyes and inquired, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± His eyes, ck and bright, seemed to pierce her soul. Millie struggled to maintain eye contact, finally lowering her gaze, her lips pursed as she shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Marcus, however, was certain she was holding something back, so he took the milk, and silently recalled a sweet memory of Millie serving him dinner, her loving gestures warming his heart. Upon arriving at thepany, Millie exited the car. After a few steps, she stopped, turning back to find Marcus¡¯ eyes on her. She rushed back to his window. ¡°Do you have any social engagements tonight?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with concern. Marcus, taken aback, nodded. ¡°Yes, I have an appointment tonight.¡± Recent obligations had pulled him to Han¡¯s vi for timely meetings. Upon hearing this, Millie¡¯s eyes fell. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it; we¡¯re a couple,¡± Marcus proposed. Millie¡¯s face twisted into a frown, and she left in a hurry. Seeing this, Marcus remained in the car, a puzzled expression on his face. Afterboring through the entire morning, Millie rubbed her aching shoulders and scanned the design department; it was empty. ncing at the clock, she realized it was already lunchtime; everyone was out eating. Rising from her desk, Millie headed to the elevator. Her eyes were drawn to the president¡¯s exclusive elevator, and she stepped into it as if guided by instinct. Momentster, she arrived at Marcus¡¯ office. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Outside his office, Derek¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at the sight of Millie. ¡°Mrs. Thomas.¡± It was true that since Millie started working at thepany, she hadn¡¯t visited Marcus¡¯ office. Millie waved her hand in dismissal and studied the heavy wooden door. Chapter 1012 ¡°I just came to have a look. Don¡¯t worry about me. Carry on with your work.¡± The previous night, Millie had noticed something odd about Marcus. Whenever she had a free moment, her mind would wander to the mystery. The more she considered it, the more suspicious it seemed. As Grace had pointed out, could he really be out for social events every single day? Derek¡¯s voice broke through her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Thomas is inside. You can go in directly.¡± ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not here for him,¡± Millie said, shaking her head. Her eyes caught sight of a schedule on the secretary¡¯s desk, sparking her curiosity. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°You¡¯re not here to see Mr. Thomas?¡± Derek asked, disbelief in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Shouldn¡¯t you get something to eat?¡± Millie said with a smile. Derek believed he had figured out Millie¡¯s intentions. She must havee to see Marcus; they seemed to want to spend every possible moment together. ¡°I was so engrossed in work that I forgot. I¡¯ll go now,¡± he replied, and promptly left to take the elevator. Once the elevator door closed, Millie opened the schedule. After examining it, her face fell. The evening slot on Marcus¡¯ schedule was vacant. Hadn¡¯t he mentioned he had an appointment? ncing uneasily toward his office, Millie set down the schedule and departed. When Derek returned, he surveyed Marcus¡¯ office but found no trace of Millie. ¡°Mr. Thomas, didn¡¯t Mrs. Thomase in?¡± he inquired. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Marcus set aside the contract he¡¯d been perusing and responded in a monotone, ¡°She was here?¡± ¡°Twenty minutes ago, she arrived. I assumed she was here for you.¡± Derek had been mistaken; he¡¯d thought Millie sent him away intentionally so she could spend time alone with Marcus without any disturbances. Millie hade and gone quietly. Marcus rubbed his chin in contemtion. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the golf course.¡± Back in the design department, Millie¡¯s suspicion lingered throughout the afternoon. Why had he lied to her? Her phone broke into her thoughts with a message from Grace. ¡°Millie, are you busy right now?¡± Chapter 1013 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I need you to design a bracelet for my mother. Her health has been declining recently, and she¡¯s feeling quite down. I think a gift might lift her spirits,¡± the friend exined. ¡°It¡¯s all on me,¡± Millie said with joy. ¡°Grace, I couldn¡¯t get a wink of sleepst night,¡± Millie confessed, resting her forehead on the desk. Whenever she felt down, Grace was her most reliable confidante. Marcus had been acting strangelytely, and she couldn¡¯t figure out why. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep? What¡¯s going on? Share it with me, and I¡¯ll help you make sense of it,¡± Grace inquired right away. ¡°Last night, Marcus returned home toote. He woke me up, and I couldn¡¯t get back to sleep,¡± Millie exined, withholding some of the details. She didn¡¯t want to appear as a woman consumed by lLove- induced sorrow. She sought a carefree life, focusing on her career without love getting in the way. But Marcus¡¯ unusual behavior the previous night had thrown her off bnce. ¡°In my view, it¡¯s not histeness that troubled you, but the fact that you don¡¯t know why he¡¯s always out and returnste. That¡¯s what¡¯s really bothering you, right? Millie, I¡¯m here for you, no matter what you choose to do. You¡¯re his wife; you should insist that he be home by ten. You are more important than thepany,¡± Grace firmly advised. Millie blushed, realizing that Grace understood her perfectly. ¡°Is Marcus at thepany now? If not, call him and ask what he¡¯s up to. You should always know where he is. Don¡¯t give others any opportunity.¡± Later that afternoon, Marcus left thepany. Millie watched his car drive away from her spot by the window. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s wise. What if he¡¯s doing something important?¡± Millie hesitated. ¡°So what? Just ask quickly and hang up. Millie, you can¡¯t be timid when ites to keeping your husband in line!¡± Grace countered. After their chat, Millie tapped her fingertips on the table, bolstering her courage. She called Marcus and walked out of the design department. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The phone connected almost instantly. ¡°Honey,¡± Marcus whispered, signaling to someone nearby that he needed to take the call. The background conversation ceased, and Millie, swallowing nervously, asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying golf. What¡¯s going on?¡± Marcus replied. He knew Millie wouldn¡¯t call without a reason, and he wondered what prompted the call. He wasn¡¯t lying. His schedule clearly showed a golf game with suppliers that afternoon. Laughter erupted from the background. ¡°Calling to check up on him during the day, huh? Mrs. Thomas, you run a tight ship, don¡¯t you?¡± Millie¡¯s face turned crimson. What could she say? She just wanted to know where he was. ¡°Millie?¡± ¡°Nothing. Keep going. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Millie ended the call quickly, her embarrassment evident. Chapter 1014 On the golf course, Marcus suspiciously put away his phone. It was the first time Millie had ever called to inquire about his location. The supplier beside him smiled and shook his head, as if understanding the whole situation. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I was going to suggest we get massages and unwind after the game. But it seems that Mrs. Thomas might not be pleased with that idea,¡± the supplier hinted. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Derek, who stood nearby, surmised that these massages might involve some unsavorypany. ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± Marcus said, tactfully changing the subject as he picked up his golf club. Though he had an injury and couldn¡¯t y golf to his full potential, the supplier never dared to make him feel ufortable. Instead, he continuallyplimented him. The supplier struck the ball with skill. Marcus looked up, enjoying the beautiful weather. He wished Millie were there. He could imagine holding her hand, walking together on the lush green Lawn. Bathed in golden sunlight, his tall figure stood out. The caddie nearby couldn¡¯t help but admire him, appreciating his handsome features. Millie returned to the design department, feeling a weight lifted off her shoulders. She found new energy for her work. Unbeknownst to her, Nancy was watching her every move. Emerie approached Nancy, Looking puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you show me that advertisement earlier?¡± Nancy¡¯s inactivitytely had confused Emerie. Biding her time, Nancy replied, ¡°We have to wait for the right opportunity.¡± Ang¡¯s Library She needed to make sure all would go smoothly. She didn¡¯t want to risk everything only to end up empty-handed, especially since she knew little about the organization in question. Later, as she watched Millie leave for the day, Nancy called Mrs. Fairclough. ¡°Mrs. Fairclough, are you avable tonight? I reserved a table at a restaurant and ordered an array of Italian dishes, your favorite. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Nancy had specifically researched the other woman¡¯s preferences. However, her smile slowly faded. ¡°You have a guest tonight. Alright, we¡¯ll reschedule for another time.¡± After ending the call, Nancy angrily put down the phone, recognizing the refusal for what it was: an excuse. Once home, Millie put in some overtime in the study before preparing a simple meal. Chapter 1015 After dinner, Grace sent her an e-book, suggesting she read it. Curling up with a pillow, Millie opened the book titled ¡°A Wife Like Her Is What A Man Wants.¡± ¡°Has your husband lost his passion for you soon after marriage? He¡¯s no longer interested in you. He has grown weary of your rtionship. After reading a page, Millie rubbed her temples and sighed. The underlying message from Grace was clear: her marriage with Marcus had grown stale. Millie turned another page. ¡°How can we revive the spark in our marriage if it¡¯s gone? Please consider the following: first, ept reality and allow each other ample personal space. Second, work on self-improvement and strive to be more refined and elegant. Third, understand that if he bes disinterested, it might be due to ack of attraction. So, hurry and make yourself more appealing. Here are some tips.. After reading this passage, Millie paused to reflect. Did Marcusck private space? No, she never nagged him. Was shecking in elegance? No, she always maintained her appearance. Was she not appealing enough? ¡°Appealing, huh?¡± Millie mused, biting her red lips. ncing at the clock, she realized it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night. Without hesitation, she grabbed her phone and texted Marcus. ¡°Honey,e back early. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Excitedly, she dashed upstairs, opened her wardrobe, and retrieved a silk nightgown. She held it against her body, and impulsively shortened the hem. Meanwhile, in Han¡¯s vi, Marcus looked at Millie¡¯s message in surprise, wondering about the sudden tenderness in her words. ninjanovel ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he texted and promptly picked up his coat to leave. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Hey, you should stay a little longer before going,¡± Han protested. But his words were cut off by a beautiful woman clinging to his arm, who said flirtatiously, ¡°Mr. Curtis, Mr. Thomas has left. Can you keep mepany now?¡± Marcus rushed back home only to find the downstairs lights off. He hurried upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door, curious about Millie¡¯s unusual message. Hearing the noise, Millie turned on the light. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back,¡± she greeted him sweetly. Marcus stood at the doorway, his mind going nk. He was further stunned when Millie got out of bed, revealing her slender legs, and threw herself into his strong arms, embracing him tightly. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Marcus swallowed hard, intoxicated by Millie¡¯s scent. Chapter 1016 With her face flushed, Millie buried her head in his arms. She was pleasantly surprised by his swift return, realizing that their marriage might not be in such bad shape. He still cared for her. Perhaps he had merely been consumed by work. Aware that she smelled particrly alluring, thanks to the fragrant skin care cream she had applied earlier, Millie clutched Marcus¡¯ coat, tiptoes, gently smooth stood on and kissed his neck. Unable to restrain himself any longer, Marcus swept Millie into his arms and carried her to the bed. Bathed in the soft glow of a light yellow bedside Lamp, the woman beneath Marcus looked as appealing as a ripe peach. Gently brushing away a stray lock of hair from her face, he found himself captivated by her beautiful lips. His ck eyes sparkled, reflecting her image within them. Marcus found himself astonished by this unexpected side of Millie, considering her a hidden treasure. With wide, innocent eyes, Millie looked up at him. But in that tender moment, Marcus touched her soft face and stood. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You go to bed first,¡± he said, before making his way to the bathroom. Milliey there, puzzled. When he emerged from the bathroom, Marcus¡¯ eyes no longer held the same desire. ninjanovel Original from N?velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s thoughts swirled in confusion. Did this mean that she was indeed unattractive? It took her nearly an hour to find sleep. After ensuring Millie had drifted off, Marcus carefully leaned over and nestled her head into his arms. He had noticed the disappointment in her eyes earlier. With a gentle touch to her cheek, he silently reassured her, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m just injured. I don¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Two dayster, Millie was still affected by that night¡¯s events. She began leaving early and returning late, avoiding Marcus¡¯ car and eating dinner alone. Her interactions with Marcus grew cold and distant. One day, aftering home, she received an urgent message from Grace. ¡°Millie,e out. Hurry up. I¡¯m near your door.¡± Upon reaching the gate, Millie found no sign of Grace. ¡°Where are you? I don¡¯t see you,¡± Millie texted. ¡°I¡¯m at the gate of Penins Vi. Living in such a spacious vi every day must be amazing,¡± Grace responded. Millie¡¯s confusion grew. ¡°Penins Vi? What Penins Vi? I¡¯m at Cloud Vi.¡± ¡°What? I just saw Marcus¡¯ car enter Penins Vi. Don¡¯t you live there?¡± Grace¡¯s confusion mirrored Millie¡¯s. Chapter 1017 ¡°Oh my God! Millie, I saw a beautiful woman inside. Is this vi Marcus¡¯ property too? Could that woman be his mistress?¡± Grace¡¯s words were based on what Millie had previously mentioned about Marcus¡¯te nights out for social activities. She couldn¡¯t help but connect the dots. A wave of anxiety washed over Millie as she clutched her phone tightly, her mind racing. ¡°Millie, are you listening?¡± Millie remained silent, her mind a whirlpool of emotions. Grace¡¯s anxiety grew, her palms sweaty as she regretted her words. She knew they must have been a massive blow to Millie. ¡°Grace, are you sure it¡¯s Marcus¡¯ car?¡± Millie finally asked, her voice restrained, a deep breath punctuating her question. ¡°I¡¯m certain it¡¯s his car. I was in a taxi, and his car passed me. ninjanovel He was driving,¡± Grace replied, her voice diminishing with each word. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Millie responded calmly, a stark contrast to the storm brewing inside her. ¡°Millie, are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After ending the call, Millie returned to her home, sinking into the sofa, motionless. Her thoughts were consumed by Grace¡¯s words. If Grace¡¯s suspicion was correct, what would she do? Marcus¡¯ recent strange behavior seemed to confirm the possibility. Once, their marriage had been a sham. If Marcus had cheated on her then, she could have walked away, signed the divorce papers without a second thought. But now, things were different. She had genuinely fallen in love with him. Millie felt a suffocating weight on her chest, making it difficult to breathe. ncing out at the dark night, she decided to see for herself. She needed to know the truth. Meanwhile, in Penins Vi, Marcus¡¯ wound was being examined by the doctor, his face strained with concern. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the wound isn¡¯t healing at all. What should we do?¡± Han spoke, his voice filled with seriousness. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. If it doesn¡¯t improve, you¡¯ll need to elerate the development of new medications.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The doctor touched his forehead, determination in his eyes. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all working hard on it. The medical organizations on the ind aremitted as well. We will definitely find a cure for Mr. Thomas wound.¡± He then proceeded to change Marcus¡¯ dressing with the utmost care and caution. Chapter 1018 Suddenly, the door burst open, and a young woman rushed in. Han¡¯s face darkened, anger recing concern. ¡°Who allowed you in here? Leave! No one is permitted here without my consent!¡± he barked, emphasizing the need to keep Marcus¡¯ condition confidential. The young woman¡¯s fear was evident, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, she approached Han and took hold of his arm. ¡°Thene out with me. I miss you so much,¡± she pleaded, trying to pull Han from the room. Han was tall and solidly built. She strained to pull him away, exerting all her strength, but her efforts were in vain. With ease, Han withdrew his hand and fixed a steady gaze on her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why must you persist in this folly?¡± he snapped. Han had never met such a tenacious and daring woman. If a man had behaved in such a manner, he would have physically ejected him from the premises. The woman¡¯s fear was overshadowed by her determination as she met Han¡¯s gaze defiantly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that my name is Mavis. Don¡¯t forget it,¡± she dered, a sh of disappointment in her eyes as she rushed out of the room. Marcus¡¯ eyes followed her exit before turning to Han, his curiosity piqued. With a sigh, Han closed the door and walked back, his brow furrowed. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°A few days ago, I nearly collided with her while driving. I took her to the hospital to ensure she was unhurt. Though she wasn¡¯t injured, she insisted that I had hit her and that I should be held responsible. In truth, I stopped the car in time, and it never touched her. She was only frightened. Now she won¡¯t leave me alone.¡± A smile yed at Marcus¡¯ lips. Never before had he seen a woman act so boldly around Han. The doctor joined in theughter. It wasmon knowledge that Han¡¯s demeanor was intimidating; no woman dared to challenge him. Meanwhile, outside the vi, Millie stepped out of her car and approached the grand iron gate, her forehead creased in thought. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A servant, a in middle-aged woman, noticed Millie¡¯s lingering presence and approached. ¡°Miss, whom are you seeking?¡± Millie¡¯s Lips pressed together as she asked, ¡°Is Marcus inside?¡± The servant pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°You mean Mr. Thomas, right? Pleasee in.¡± Observing that Millie was polite, the in middle-aged woman who served as the servant believed that Millie was not a malicious person. She then opened the door, weing Millie inside. Just then, Mavis, still fumed from her earlier encounter, spotted the servant leading a young woman into the vi. Chapter 1019 From a distance, she could see that the woman was stunning. With hostility in her stride, she assumed Millie was one of Han¡¯s women. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?¡± Millie stopped, her eyes narrowing at the girl. This must be the woman Grace had mentioned-Marcus¡¯ mistress! Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who are you?¡± ninjanovel Mavis¡¯ chin lifted. ¡°I¡¯m the hostess of this vi. He bought it for me, and I¡¯m the owner.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes were drawn to the Bentley parked nearby. It was indeed the car Marcus had driven that morning. Her fists clenched involuntarily, a bitter realization settling within her. ¡°Look at you, so naive. You¡¯ve never ridden in a Bentley, have you?¡± Mavis taunted. ¡°He takes me out every night, and we¡¯ve even shared kisses in that car.¡± Though Millie¡¯s heart ached, she held her emotions in check. Her sole focus now was to see Marcus. She strode past Mavis, entering the vi. Had she fallen for the wrong person? She hadmitted herself to loving Marcus, only to feel this betrayal! The vi¡¯s interior was immacte, its reflections dancing on the spotless floors. Its decor was as elegant as that of Cloud Vi. Millie¡¯s heart ached with the sharp pain of betrayal. She thought of her mother and the agony she must have felt at that time. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± a servant inquired, noticing Millie¡¯s angered approach. ¡°Catch her and throw her out!¡± Mavis ordered, her voice shrill. The two servants exchanged uncertain nces, unsure of what to do. Should they obey Mavis? Han didn¡¯t seem fond of her, and they felt that he treated them with more respect than to her. As the servants hesitated, Mavis¡¯ anger mounted, yet she knew shecked the authority tomand them. ¡°I know he¡¯s here. Let hime out to see me. I won¡¯t leave unless I see him,¡± Millie snorted, her voice full of contempt. What a coward Marcus was. Observing Millie¡¯s stubbornness, Mavis paused and then smirked. Chapter 1020 ¡°You know what? He¡¯s so kind to me. He told me I was the most beautiful woman in the world.¡± Millie crossed her arms, unimpressed. ¡°The most beautiful? I know he has poor taste, but don¡¯t you know yourself?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m more beautiful than you,¡± Mavis snapped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous? He bought me a big house. What did he buy for you?¡± Millie realized that letting her anger consume her was only punishing herself. She needed to remain calm and avoid sinking to Mavis¡¯ level. ¡°Nothing. Just one billion dors.¡± Mavis¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What? He gave you one billion? No, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Millie calmly poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°But he loves me,¡± Mavis insisted, a hint of desperation in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he loves you or not,¡± Millie replied, her voice steady. ¡°But he does give me CPR before sleeping every day.¡± ¡°CPR?¡± After a moment, Mavis grasped Millie¡¯s meaning, and her face flushed with embarrassment and anger. Han had never kissed her, though she had tried to steal a kiss from him. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Well, you just unt how good he is to you. I¡¯m different from you. I genuinely love him. One day, he¡¯ll be touched by my devotion and love only me.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie raised an eyebrow and said coolly, ¡°What a coincidence. I truly love him too.¡± ¡°You? I can cook for him. Can you?¡± Mavis shot back, her opinion of Millie clear: a materialistic girl who had tricked Han out of one billion dors. Millie shrugged and remarked, ¡°I can do that too. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± ¡°Then I can sacrifice my slim figure to bear his child.¡± Narrowing her eyes, Millie dered, ¡°Beyond giving birth, I could die for him.¡± ¡°Millie.¡± At the sound of the familiar voice, Millie slowly looked up. Marcus and Han were standing on the second floor, gazing down at them. Chapter 1021 Their unexpected presence made Millie shudder. As Marcus descended the stairs, Millie¡¯s eyes followed him, her feigned resolve dissolving. Approaching her, Marcus reached out to grasp Millie¡¯s hand. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± He and Mavis had witnessed the altercation between Millie and Mavis from upstairs. Had it not been for what had just urred, he would never have realized that Millie was willing to risk her life for him. Now he understood how deeply Millie loved him. Chilled to the bone, Millie shot a cold look at both Mavis and Marcus, then turned and fled. As she dashed out, the rain began to pour down heavily. She would never forgive Marcus. Ever. He could have told her that he no longer loved her, but he should never have deceived her. ¡°Millie.¡± Marcus was stunned, realizing that Millie had misconstrued the situation, believing he was involved with the woman beside him. Mavis, equally baffled, gazed timidly at Marcus, inquiring, ¡°Is she here for you? I assumed she was here for Han.¡± ninjanovel Marcus raced to follow Millie. The rain was relentless, and it was perilous for her to be out in such conditions. Behind him, the doctor fretted. He had just administered medicine to Marcus¡¯ wound. Exposure to the rain could exacerbate the injury. Millie cursed Marcus internally as she ran wildly. Unfortunately, she lost her footing and tumbled into the rain-soaked ground. Rising to her feet, she looked around in the downpour. She had arrived by taxi, and now the rain was so heavy that no taxis were in sight. Brushing the rain from her face, she made her way to arge tree, wrapping her arms around herself as she sought shelter from the deluge. ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She felt cold, both physically and emotionally. She vowed never to trust men again. They were all deceivers. The rain washed over her pale face, chilling her to the core. Chapter 1022 ¡°Millie.¡± Looking up, Millie saw Marcus sprinting toward her,pletely drenched, his once noble suit dripping. ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± she dered, angling her body to avoid his gaze. The more she looked at him, the more her heart ached. Marcus said patiently, eyes fixed on Millie, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Ang¡¯s Library She¡¯s interested in Han, not me.¡± Though she was filled with disdain for Marcus at that moment, he felt a strange sense of joy. He was deeply moved by Millie¡¯s words during her spat with Mavis. Millie remained unyielding, turning her back on him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? I¡¯m no fool.¡± The thought of Marcus taking another girl for a ride and kissing her in the car tormented her. She believed he was merely using Han as a scapegoat. Frustration creasing his brow, Marcus ced his hands on her trembling shoulders, forcing her to face him. ¡°You truly misunderstand. She genuinely likes Han. The rain¡¯s too heavy; let¡¯s go back first.¡± Peering into his dark eyes, Millie hesitated. He seemed sincere, but she quickly dismissed the thought. No, she couldn¡¯t trust his words. He was surely lying. Not just because of what Mavis had told her, but Marcus¡¯ recent unusual behavior had proven he was hiding something. Men were liars, always looking for the opportune moment to reveal the truth in a way that benefited them. Her father had lied to her mother back when he was having an affair with Gianna. He had secretly transferred all the assets before confessing to her mother, leaving her with nothing when they divorced. ¡°You¡¯re a liar. I won¡¯t believe you. I hate you. Leave me alone!¡± Millie stated defiantly. Marcus was at a loss for words. He had been deeply touched by Millie¡¯s earlier sentiments, but now he felt utterly confounded by her emotions. Millie wouldn¡¯t even nce his way. If she remained soaked like this, she was sure toe down with a fever, and the thought of her being sick filled him with concern. ¡°Just leave. You don¡¯t need to return to Cloud Vi anymore. Just stay here. I won¡¯t call you or ask you toe home early again,¡± Millie told him.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1023 Although she spoke those words, she was inconsble. She found herself questioning when he became so vital to her. Marcus was aware that Millie¡¯s anger stemmed from misunderstandings, but her words still filled him with sorrow. The doctor arrived, umbre in hand, urging, ¡°Mr. Thomas, please go back. You¡¯ll fall dll.¡± Marcus dismissed the doctor¡¯s plea, focused on bringing Millie back with him. ¡°Trust me, alright?¡± Marcus pleaded, gripping Millie¡¯s shoulders with gentle force. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She turned to him, her eyes filled with sadness but remained silent. She reminded herself not to fall for his words again. He leaned down and kissed Millie¡¯s chilled lips with gentle firmness. He wished she would trust him without question. He had done everything with her best interest in mind, but now things had spiraled out of control. Was fate mocking him? ¡°Waah¡­¡± Ang¡¯s Library Millie pounded Marcus¡¯ chest. Had he lost his mind? How dare he kiss her after what he¡¯d done? Marcus refused to release her, and she felt trapped. On the brink of copse, Millie became aware of the doctor¡¯s presence. Though he¡¯d turned away in surprise, she felt deeply embarrassed. Her cool lips were now warmed by Marcus¡¯ kiss. ¡°Come back with me,¡± Marcus insisted. Fear and hesitation welled up in Millie. ¡® she stammered, fearful that Marcus might kiss her again. As Marcus leaned in once more, Millie tried to dodge his advance. In her haste, she identally pinched his wound. ¡°Ouch.¡± Pain flickered across Marcus¡¯ face. Realizing something was amiss, Millie¡¯s eyes dropped to where she had grabbed him. She was stunned to see blood seeping through his sleeve. ¡°Are you injured?¡± she asked, her voiceced with concern. The sight of the blood was rming. Marcus lowered his eyes, frowning at the blood on his hand. Millie stared at her own hand that had just touched Marcus¡¯ arm, now stained red and trembling. Marcus was hurt. Why had he concealed it from her? The realization brought a sharp, sympathetic pain. Chapter 1024 His arm was injured. That was the only thought Millie could grasp. ¡°When were you injured? Have you not healed at all from the previous wound?¡± Millie¡¯s mind kept drifting to the injury on Marcus¡¯ arm. He had insisted that it was nothing serious. Though she harbored doubts, she had chosen to trust him. As Millie¡¯s hands reached to unfasten his coat and examine the wound, Marcus seized her hand with an anxious look. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll catch a cold,¡± he pleaded. ¡°No, I need to see your wound.¡± Millie¡¯s voice quivered with fear and apprehension. Marcus¡¯ face fell. It was impossible to conceal his secret any longer. Yet, if revealing it could clear up the misunderstanding, then it was worth the sacrifice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you. The wound on my arm has never healed, and it¡¯s getting worse.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened, and she questioned him, ¡°Since it¡¯s not healed, why would you hide it from me? Don¡¯t you consider me your wife?¡± She had assumed that he was perfectly healthy. Now, she wondered if his recent fever during his trip to the countryside had been caused by the lingering wound. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Recalling the nights when she awoke to find him smoking alone on the balcony, she realized it must have been due to his pain. Ang¡¯s Library These thoughts filled Millie with sorrow. She thought Marcus didn¡¯t tell her the truth because he didn¡¯t regard her as his wife and didn¡¯t want to inform her of his injury. A stunned expression crossed Marcus¡¯ face, his hand frozen mid-air. He was at a loss for words. It wasn¡¯t like that; he hadn¡¯t told her out of profound concern for her well- being. But, above all else, he knew he couldn¡¯t lose Millie. Tossing aside all reservations, Marcus pulled Millie close, embracing her tightly. ¡°I hid this from you because I love you so dearly. I feared that it would cause you worry and distress. Millie, you said you¡¯d risk your life for me, and I feel the same. You¡¯ve been suspicious of myte return recently, haven¡¯t you? I only came here to tend to my wound. The woman you were quarreling likes Han, and I haven¡¯t spoken a word to her.¡± Narcus¡¯ sincere words echoed in Millie¡¯s head, repeating the fact that he had concealed the truth to keep her from worry. Tears brimming in her eyes, Millie buried her head in Marcus¡¯ arms and whispered, ¡°Stop, I believe you. But you have to promise me that you will never hide anything from me again.¡± Marcus escorted a rain-soaked Millie back to Han¡¯s vi, both of them drenched in the process. Upon entering the room, Millie¡¯s gaze shifted to Han and Mavis. Chapter 1025 Though Millie felt embarrassed, her primary concern was Marcus injury. ¡°Let¡¯s start by changing clothes. I¡¯ll attend to your wound dressing afterward.¡± Han directed a servant to fetch a set of clothing for Millie. The moment Millie caught sight of Marcus¡¯ wound, her breath caught. A substantial portion of his skin had festered. How had he endured such difort? ¡°Allow me to assist in applying the medicine,¡± Millie offered, stepping forward. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The doctor paused in administering treatment and stared at Millie with a puzzled expression. He had no idea who she was. However, after witnessing Marcus kiss her under the rain, he surmised her significance to him. With a gentle look, Marcus turned to Millie. ¡°Let her take care of it.¡± After taking the prescribed medication, she meticulously applied it to his injury. Ang¡¯s Library A hushed silence enveloped the room. Millie felt a plethora of thoughts crowding her mind, unsure of where to start. As her gentle touch continued, Marcus could sense her caution and her concern for his well-being. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it healed? Medical advancements are considerable nowadays,¡± Millie said in a trembling voice. Why had his condition not improved? Given Marcus¡¯ affluence, top-tier medical care should have yielded significant results. This baffled her. Marcus adjusted his posture slightly, offering Millie better essibility to apply the medicine. ¡°Do you remember the nts you saw at Bruce¡¯s house?¡± Millie¡¯s attempt at administering the medicine paused as her thoughts churned. The recollection of the nt juice¡¯s lethal impact on a white mouse came to mind. ¡°I, too, had been poisoned by the nt. Its poison is extraordinarily intricate, currently incurable,¡± Marcus remarked in a calm demeanor, trying to ease her worries. Millie still trembled with unease. How could this happen? ¡°How were you poisoned? Did Bruce deceive you?¡± That nt demanded precise care, beyond the reach of ordinary people. Chapter 1026 Only Bruce held that ability. She recalled Marcus urging her to keep her distance from Bruce. Marcus extended his hand and gently brushed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to him. For now, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡± He wished to shield Millie from involvement, hoping for her well- being. Though Marcus wouldn¡¯t admit it, Millie was right in her assumption. She bowed her head and resumed tending to his wound. After some time, Han entered, the door swinging ajar. He halted as he noticed Mavis preparing to enter as well. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in.¡± ninjanovel ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter? Wherever you go, I¡¯m with you. You won¡¯t ever get rid of me!¡± Han reined in his frustration. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°When I say no, it¡¯s a firm no.¡± ¡°Why are you stopping me? I was just inside. If there¡¯s something I shouldn¡¯t see, you can just silence me.¡± Mavis, her lips pressed together, argued her point. Han was left speechless, feeling a mix of irritation and indignation. Indeed, she had entered earlier and witnessed that Marcus was injured. After persuading Han a few more times, he eventually relented, and Mavis followed him in. When Millie and Mavis locked eyes, an awkward memory surfaced¡ªtheir recent squabble. The memory was embarrassing. Mavis rubbed her nose awkwardly. ¡°Miss Brown, I apologize. I misjudged you. I thought you were after my man, so I acted rudely. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Millie turned her gaze away, feeling her own embarrassment. She¡¯d mistakenly assumed Mavis was Marcus¡¯ lover. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything has been made clear now.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your man? I have no connection with you. Keep talking nonsense, and I might just kill you,¡± Han retorted impatiently. Mavis lowered her head, muttering, ¡°A dreadfully dull man.¡± Dull? Han¡¯s brows knitted together. He shot a furious re at Mavis, as if he could throttle her right then. Observing the tension between the two, Millie momentarily forgot her task of tending to the wound, taken aback by the charged atmosphere. Chapter 1027 Han cleared his throat, reminding Millie, ¡°Stop staring at me and focus on applying the medicine.¡± Only then did Millie snap out of her thoughts and resume her careful treatment of Marcus¡¯ injury. From the side, Han couldn¡¯t help but observe Millie¡¯s expression. Her furrowed brows and delicate frame invoked a protective instinct. He had initially encountered her as an adversary alongside Marcus. But now, they had eventually fallen in love. It was a remarkable transformation. Han had once believed that Marcus, like himself, would lead a solitary life. But Millie had spared Marcus from that fate. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In truth, Han held affections for her too. From their first meeting, her charming personality had captivated him. Were she not the object of Marcus¡¯ affection, he might have pursued her as his paramour. He wished for her evesting happiness. Mavis, possessing a keen intuition, sensed that Han might also have feelings for Miss Brown. With a yful glint in her eyes, Mavis approached Han and linked her arm through his. ninjanovel ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you ever get hurt someday, I¡¯ll gently apply medicine for you, just Like Miss Brown.¡± Han had been focused on Millie, so Mavis¡¯ sudden action caught him off guard. He despised physical contact, and his initial impulse was to react angrily. However, when he met Mavis¡¯ innocent gaze, his anger subsided. He simply disentangled his arm and moved away from her. Once Millie had finished tending to Marcus¡¯ wound, the rain stopped pouring. She took care to ask the doctor about Marcus¡¯ aftercare,mitting the instructions to memory. After a few parting words with Han, Marcus departed with Millie. Han apanied them to the door, with Mavis trailing behind. Once they were gone, Han leveled a warning look at Mavis. ¡°If you breathe a word about Marcus¡¯ wound to anyone, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± After a moment of astonishment, she shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything to anybody.¡± Han turned away and re-entered the room with Mavis following suit. ¡°I¡¯ve made a promise to you. Can you please treat me a bit better?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Han asked, turning around to look her in the eye. Chapter 1028 ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s because I adore you!¡± Mavis stared back at him with eyes full of hope. Han noticed that she had a way of leaving him uncertain how to respond. Even though he found her chatter annoying, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be harsh with her. For now, he thought it would be better to consider it as yful banter. Han tilted his head slightly. ¡°Really? If you have a crush on me, why didn¡¯t you defend yourself when Millie said she¡¯d give her life for the man she loved?¡± ninjanovel Thereafter, Millie and Marcus returned to the Cloud Vi. As they stepped into the room, she gently guided him to the sofa, encouraging him to take a seat. ¡°Honey, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll prepare it for you right away.¡± She thought that it would be best to make something nutritious. It was crucial for Marcus to regain his strength, considering the blood he had lost. ¡°Please don¡¯t trouble yourself. Rest here, and I¡¯ll ask Derek to order some food and have it delivered.¡± Marcus retrieved his phone, ready to call Derek. However, Millie swiped the phone from his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. Besides, you¡¯ve mentioned that my cooking is your favorite. Just rx here while I whip up something for you.¡± Without further ado, she headed to the kitchen. Opening the refrigerator, Millie discovered an array of food ingredients. She retrieved a ck chicken, thoroughly cleaned it, and set it in the pot to simmer, creating a nourishing chicken soup. Recognizing its health benefits, she also prepared steamed fish and crafted several light and delectable dishes. The kitchen bustled with activity, and she soon found herself perspiring. Concerned that she was overexerting herself, Marcus entered the kitchen with the intention of helping. However, she drove him away. As dinnertime arrived, Marcus felt immense gratitude for the heartfelt feast Millie had prepared. Following their meal, they lingered in front of the television for a while before retiring upstairs for the night. As they settled into bed, Millie snuggled into Marcus¡¯ embrace. ¡°Honey, let the doctor change the dressing here at home.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Marcus tenderly ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°Your wound will heal soon. I¡¯m sure of it. It¡¯s going to be fine.¡± Millie¡¯s tone carried a note of encouragement, her thoughts drifting to the memory of the unfortunate white mouse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be alright.¡± Marcusfortingly patted her back. At a high-end restaurant in Preagend, Mrs. Fairclough had finally met Nancy.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1029 With the dishesid out before them, Nancy smiled and remarked, ¡°Mrs. Fairclough, these dishes were all selected based on your preferences.¡± ¡°Thank you, Nancy.¡± Mrs. Fairclough gave her a polite nod. Nancy had extended numerous invitations, leaving Mrs. Fairclough with little reason to decline. During the meal, Nancy seized the opportune moment to speak. ¡°Mrs. Fairclough, when ites to Miss Fairclough¡¯s wedding jewelry design, I believe I am better suited for the taskpared to Millie. My experience in the field is more extensive.¡± Nancy persisted, seeking to reim her position. The purpose behind her return to the country was to disy her prowess at this remarkable wedding. She was determined not to miss the opportunity to design the bridal jewelry, aiming to outshine others. Mrs. Fairclough felt a bit flustered. She realized that Nancy was more resolute than she had initially assumed. ¡°Well, we actually made an agreement at the hospital that day for Miss Brown to handle the design. Plus, your hand is still recovering. It¡¯s best for you to take a proper rest.¡± Nancy promptly responded, ¡°My hand is fully recovered now. I¡¯m perfectly capable of working on the design.¡± ninjanovel In the realm of jewelry, the client had the authority to select and change the designer. ¡°However, we¡¯ve already finalized things with Miss Brown.¡± As a matter of fact, Mrs. Fairclough was quite taken with Millie¡¯s design concept. She believed that Millie¡¯s work would be striking the moment it was revealed and was disinclined to make any changes. Since Mrs. Fairclough was reluctant to agree, Nancy surmised that the chance to snatch the commission away from Millie was slipping away. So, she proposed an alternative. ¡°You were quite pleased with my starry sky series previously. How about this? Let¡¯s have a fair competition between Millie and me for this design. You can make a decision once we¡¯ve both presented our work?¡± Nancy was confident she wouldn¡¯t lose to Millie this time. ¡°Mrs. Fairclough, you¡¯re surely aware of my reputation in the jewelry realm, especially within the country. Few cany im to being the best designer, but I can. Do you doubt my abilities?¡± Mrs. Fairclough deliberated. Nancy¡¯s argument held merit. It was wise to explore multiple options before settling on the best. What if Nancy¡¯s design turned out to be superior and more fitting for her daughter? After some thought, Mrs. Fairclough nodded. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I trust you. As the chief designer of the Thomas Group, your creations are highly regarded. In that case, I¡¯ll entrust my daughter¡¯s jewelry to both you and Miss Brown.¡± With Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s consent secured, Nancy raised her ss of wine and smiled with a sense of aplishment. Chapter 1030 Within the precincts of the Thomas Group, Millie¡¯s path converged with Nancy¡¯s, or more aptly, Nancy had orchestrated this encounter. As Millie closed the gap, Nancy stood, a mysterious smile adorning her visage. ¡°Good morning, Millie.¡± With this salutation, Nancy pivoted, striding into the Thomas Group with an air of delight. Observing Nancy¡¯s retreating form, Millie furrowed her brows, perplexed by the enigma that was Nancy¡¯s demeanor. Upon reaching her desk, Millie¡¯s attention wasmandeered by an email. ¡°In ordance with the client¡¯s request, the wedding jewelry will be designed individually by Nancy and Millie. The client shall then select the superior design. We anticipate exceptional creations that underscore ourpany¡¯s prowess.¡± ¡°Is this a contest?¡± ¡°Evidently, thepany ces substantial importance on this design¡± ¡°A momentouspetition is on the horizon. Let¡¯s await the unfolding.¡± ¡°Yes, the chief designer of Thomas Group versus the former chief designer of D.S. Jewelry.¡± ¡°Whose triumph do you predict?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Nancy has my wager. Since her recovery, her odds have swelled. D.S. Jewelry pales before the juggernaut of Thomas Group.¡± ¡°My stakes lie with Millie. Frankly, I admired her work at D.S. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jewelry.¡± Whispers wafted through the design department, ceaseless. Unperturbed, Millie closed the email. Simultaneously, a message from Mrs. Fairclough arrived. ¡°Miss Brown, I regret to inform you that, following family deliberation, we¡¯ve opted for Nancy¡¯s inclusion in the design process. The best creation shall be chosen, as we were quite taken with her initial presentation.¡± Now, Millieprehended the underlying meaning of Nancy¡¯s enigmatic smile upon their earlier encounter outside Thomas Group¡¯s entrance. ssic Nancy. An ethos that forbade others from outshining her. However, this development didn¡¯t perturb Millie. Serenely seated at her station, she engrossed herself in her work. After all, only the feeble recoiled from challenges. Dottie, casting surreptitious nces Millie¡¯s way, admired her equanimity. Chapter 1031 The notice¡¯s origins were no mystery-Nancy had surreptitiously engaged with the Fairclough family, lobbying for her design rights ¡® reinstatement. Close to noon, Millie ceased her work, embarking on a virtual quest for enticing eateries. ¡°Is your appetite stirred? I have some bread you can enjoy,¡± Dottie inquired in hushed tones, leaning closer. Millie declined with a shake of her head, stating, ¡°I¡¯m merely perusing.¡± Her search wasn¡¯t for herself; it was a contemtion of Marcus ¡® erratic habits and to meals. The fare at eating propensity skip the Thomas Group was delectable yet insufficiently nutritious for a convalescent man. Dottie deposited a slice of bread on Millie¡¯s desk despite her protest. ¡°Kindly ept this. My support is unwavering in thispetition,¡± Dottie asserted, her aversion and trepidation towards Nancy-triggered by the torn artwork incident- Lurking beneath her sentiment. Millie returned her gesture with a soft smile. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Thank you.¡± When lunchtime approached, Millie was the first to exit the office. Within thirty minutes, she returned with the procured sustenance, delivering it to Derek with a request to convey it to Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s lunchtime.¡± Derek¡¯s knuckles rapped the CEO¡¯s office door, a bag clutched in his hand. ¡°Put it there.¡± Marcus responded, absorbed in his work, his gaze unlifting. Derek deposited the dishes on the table, then sorted through documents beside Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, this meal was procured by Mrs. Thomas.¡± As Derek expected, Marcus immediately raised his head and looked at the dishes, with his serious expression softened. Derek shook his head helplessly. Mr. Thomas was only interested in the meal that Mrs. Thomas bought. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Marcus rose, the repast now demanding his attention. Uponpletion, he retrieved his phone and wrote a message for Millie. ¡°Thank you, my Love. The meal was delectable.¡± Millie¡¯s countenance brightened as his message unfolded. When Bruce¡¯s call beckoned, Marcus¡¯ gentle eyes reverted to frost, and he answered the call in a frigid tone. Chapter 1032 ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Visit the hospital. Grandmother is here too.¡± Subsequently, Marcus arrived at the hospital, striding into Jonah¡¯s ward with a demeanor untouched by warmth. Lying on the bed, Jonah, tethered by tubes, directed a venomous re at Marcus, seething with the desire to rend him asunder. ¡°Mother, seize the moment. Your loving grandson devised my assassination.¡± ninjanovel udia¡¯s grip on her crutch tightened, striking the floor resoundingly. ¡°Unless you¡¯ve got evidence, refrain from such allegations.¡± Grudgingly, Jonah mped his lips shut. ¡°Marcus, articte your stance.¡± Marcus stood in silence, a chill in his gaze. ¡°Do you perceive it now? He¡¯s silent. Mother, how could a heartless individual inherit Thomas Group? Power has veiled his sensibilities,pelling him to eliminate the family and appropriate the empire for himself.¡± Jonah¡¯s words crescendoed, each sybleying bare his intrinsic nature. The prognosis of lifelong bedridden paralysis, as proimed by the doctor, was a fate worse than immediate demise. Bruce, standing aside, lowered his icy eyes, abstaining from utterance. A harsh cough escaped udia¡¯s lips; her directive was crystalline. ¡°Marcus, speak.¡± In a sudden turn, Jonah erupted intoughter. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even now, you advocate for your unfilial grandson. You prioritize your grandson¡¯s wellbeing. Admirable, mother. In my entire existence, I¡¯ve endeavored to be a dutiful son, refraining from money pursuit, yet I¡¯ve been met with such injustice. I conjecture your reaction would remain lukewarm if I were to perish.¡± udia¡¯s grip on the crutch tightened perceptibly, an enigmatic expression flickering across her gaze. Her eyes swept the room, quelling Jonah¡¯s outburst. Nheless, traces of disappointment lingered in his eyes. ¡°Marcus, adjourn to the old residence and kneel. You shall rise only by my decree.¡± Departing the ward, Marcus bore the weight of indifference in his gaze. Unappeased, Jonah persisted in his acerbic taunts. ¡°Mother, your tant bias is ring. He attempted to murder a man over fifty, and your retribution is merely a momentary kneel?¡± udia met Jonah¡¯s acrimony with an unyielding gaze. Chapter 1033 ¡°What is your solution, then? I¡¯ve heard that he survived a recent poisoning attempt that nearly cost him his life. If I identify the perpetrator behind this, they shall meet their end.¡± udia¡¯s mention of Marcus¡® recovery served to preempt any ill- intentioned schemes. Jonah¡¯s mocking facade momentarily froze. With a tentative nce at Bruce, he queried, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± udia emitted a snort, her expression unyielding, leaving her words unspoken. Jonah, discerning her intention, refrained from pushing his luck. ¡°Freyja, apany Mrs. Thomas home. Hospitals are a breeding ground for germs, not suited for the elderly.¡± udia¡¯s eyes met Freyja¡¯s, conveying her consent. With that, Freyja gently guided udia¡¯s exit, leaving Jonah fuming in her wake. The moment udia departed, Jonah¡¯s temper spiraled, impelling him to yank at his tubes. ¡°Even in my present state, I can¡¯t rise from this bed, yet that wretched boy merely kneels for a moment. Such tant bias,¡± Jonah vented, anger seething. Bruce¡¯s brow furrowed as Jonah¡¯s agitation intensified. The doctor had advocated rest and cautioned against anger. Ang¡¯s Library Bruce traversed the room, summoning the doctor to reattach the tubes that Jonah had dislodged. Jonah seized Bruce¡¯s arm, eyes aze with frustration. ¡°Bruce, eliminate Marcus now. Only his death can satiate my hatred.¡± ¡°Dad, your recovery is our priority.¡± Taking immediate action now would enrage udia further. Furthermore, Marcus¡¯ heightened vignce left them with little chance of sess; a gradual approach was necessary. Jonah¡¯s fury surged. ¡°This vexes me incessantly. Marcus¡¯ demise would alleviate my anguish.¡± Sensing Bruce¡¯s hesitation, Jonah discerned the need for an incentive. Observing Bruce and Marcus¡¯ shared upbringing and the burgeoning camaraderie they dubbed a ¡°bromance,¡± Jonah determined that the moment had arrived to unveil a concealed truth to Bruce. As a precaution, Jonah aimed to forestall any undue gratitude his son might extend towards individuals who hadn¡¯t earned such des. ¡°Bruce, ever wonder why your grandmother holds Marcus in such esteem? You¡¯re also her grandson, and your intellect is undeniable. Yet her favor eludes you.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A wry smile crossed Jonah¡¯s lips, apanied by aplex emotion. Chapter 1034 Bruce sensed an underlying motive in Jonah¡¯s words. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± ¡°Simply put, I¡¯m not her biological son. Consequently, her partiality extends disproportionately to Marcus. You, my son, are simrly a casualty of her inequity.¡± Bruce¡¯s retort was immediate. ¡°What nonsense is this?¡± ¡°In my childhood, it became evident to me that udia favored her other two sons more than me. For a long time, I couldn¡¯t fathom why. Ang¡¯s Library The truth only unveiled itself when I overheard a conversation between her and my father. It transpired that I was conceived under dubious circumstances, the result of a waitress slipping a drug into my father¡¯s drink. It turned out that I was his illegitimate child-a perpetual thorn in udia¡¯s side. How could she possibly extend kindness to me?¡± Jonah¡¯s revtion reached back to his nine-year-old self, trapped in a quandary of helplessness. With Victor¡¯s subsequent departure for Raven Ind, the Thomas family hierarchy solidified under udia¡¯s authority. Before uncovering the hidden truth, Jonah, oblivious to the ndestine reality, puzzled over udia¡¯s failure to extend him warmth and kindness. Post-revtion, his perspective shifted dramatically. A newfound dread of her, the once-maternal figure, gripped him. Fear gnawed at him, painting the specter of expulsion from the esteemed Thomas family under hermand. Jonah had no other kin to rely on, leaving him with an acute awareness that expulsion from the family¡¯s fold would undoubtedly spell his demise. Unintentionally overhearing a conversation, Jonah learned that the very waitress who had administered the drugged concoction to my father was, in fact, his biological mother. Tragically, her life was cut short by a catastrophic hemorrhage during childbirth. The once- cherished dreams of a prosperous life had been irrevocably shattered. The child¡¯s blood rtion to Victor prompted his inclusion into the family. Victor¡¯s gesture to dismiss the household staff aimed to appease udia. He assured her that the child was oblivious to his true parentage and would regard her as his mother. Persuaded by this rationale, udia consented to his retention within the family. To avoid being ousted from the Thomas family, he adopted an increasinglypliant demeanor. Even as he matured, he concealed his true feelings and projected an air of detachment from the world. Yet, he alone harbored the knowledge that he needed to grow stronger. As Victor¡¯s son, he held an equal im to inheritance rights. He safeguarded this secret over the years, even refraining from sharing it with his wife, fearing that udia would regard him with suspicion if she became aware. Fortuitously, despite Bruce¡¯s yful demeanor, udia extended him genuine kindness. When he learned this, Bruce was taken aback. Had Jonah not revealed it today, he would forever remain oblivious to the fact that udia bore no actual rtion to him. It became clear why udia consistently favored Marcus. Even Leon, absent for an extended span, had been appointed a project executive under udia¡¯s direction. In contrast, Bruce, who had always held the notion of family close and entertained udia, found himself bereft of preferential treatment. ¡°Now, with the truthid bare, there¡¯s no turning back. Our path to a promising future hinges on the elimination of Marcus. udia regards us with nothing but disdain, and unless we act imminently, she¡¯ll endeavor to eliminate us as well. Age has only intensified her ruthlessness.¡± With sobering resolve, Jonah retrieved the documents from the bedside and presented them to the bbergasted Bruce. ¡°udia just confirmed Marcus¡¯ recovery. I remain skeptical. Bloody Herb¡¯s grip is unrelenting. We must ascertain the extent of his recuperation before we strike. That way, our odds will be notably higher.¡± Chapter 1035 He paused before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, intelligence suggests Marcus has frequented Penins Vi ofte. Concealed within its confines must be secrets of significance. We ought to apprehend an individual there and extract from them Marcus¡¯ purpose within.¡± Bruce held the documents, grappling with an array of emotions. The revtions from Jonah undoubtedly detonated within Bruce. The individual he had unfailingly honored as his grandmother held no genuine familial connection to him. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, he had recently witnessed her expression twisted in repulsion, directed toward Jonah. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Despite Bruce¡¯s reluctance to embrace this truth, he found himselfpelled to concede the uracy of Jonah¡¯s words. Failing to seize certain opportunities would invariably render them forever lost. ¡°Take care of yourself. Iprehend my course of action.¡± Clutching the documents, Bruce exited the room. In Penins Vi.. Mavis unveiled a petite container as a car pulled in from the exterior. In short order, Derek entered the scene. Lowering the box, Mavis extended a warm greeting to Derek. ¡°Derek, is your purpose here Han-rted?¡± Each time Marcus arrived to undergo his medicinal regimen, Derek shadowed closely behind. Gradually, Mavis and Derek¡¯s acquaintance matured. Furthermore, Mavis deduced that Derek and Han possessed a long- standing association, implying a profound familiarity. This presented an opportunity for Mavis to glean insights about Han from Derek. ¡°Hello.¡± Derek reciprocated her nod. ¡°I¡¯m not seeking him out. My objective is to collect the doctor.¡± Radiating a genial smile, Mavis remarked, ¡°Kindly wait a moment. He¡¯s likely packing his belongings.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Derek settled into a seat in the living area. Mavis, seizing the moment, initiated an inquiry into Han¡¯s background. ¡°Derek, might you share some aspects of Han¡¯s past?¡± Derek¡¯s brow furrowed, rendered momentarily speechless by Mavis ¡® She was in her persistence. unrelenting pursuit. Mavis had made several attempts to unearth Han¡¯s history, only to have her endeavors thwarted by Han himself, who promptly diverted him away. Han was a frigid and ruthless figure. How had Mavis fallen under his spell? Were the venerable Smith family elders cognizant that their cherished daughter was entranced by a chilling assassin, they¡¯d assuredly reim her and confine her away from his clutches. ¡°Derek?¡± Observing Derek¡¯s distant demeanor, Mavis pressed on. Chapter 1036 ¡°Derek, I beseech you. Illuminate me on Han¡¯s past romantic rtionships. What attributes defined his past partners?¡± Convinced of Derek¡¯s standing as Marcus¡¯ most confidant, someone astute and circumspect, Mavis found herself grappling with the challenge of extracting information regarding Han. Ultimately, her inquiries focused on Han¡¯s former paramours. Palms entwined, Mavis implored Derek to divulge. Just as Derek was poised to reply, an interruption arose in the form of an incredulous voice. ¡°What exactly do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± The speaker was none other than Han himself, evidently privy to Mavis¡¯ inquisition. Rising to his feet, Derek maintained a hushed tone. ¡°He has no history of former rtionships. Love has yet to touch him.¡± Mavis, upon hearing this revtion, was jubnt, her tion evident as she murmured a heartfelt ¡°Thank you.¡± Learning that Han had never engaged in romantic entanglements delighted her immensely. Once Derek had apanied the doctor elsewhere, Mavis gleefully resumed her exploration of the gift box. Han was wiping his weapon in the bedroom when a knock sounded at the door. Mavis entered, mysteriously holding her hands behind her back. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you in,¡± Han bellowed at Mavis, angrily concealing his gun beneath the pillow. ninjanovel Hearing this, Mavis paused. ¡°I knocked on the door.¡± Though she looked stunning in a red dress, Han¡¯s expression remained stern. ¡°So what? Did I say you coulde in?¡± Mavis¡¯ mouth turned down in disappointment. He would never give permission, even though she knocked incessantly. After a moment, she brushed aside her frustration and approached Han cheerfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t do it again. You don¡¯t look handsome when you¡¯re angry. Look at this.¡± She revealed what she¡¯d been hiding behind her back: a red rope adorned with a small bell. Han was baffled by it but his tone remained frigid. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± cing the red rope into Han¡¯s hand, Mavis exined happily. ¡°This is an anklet. Now, help me put it on my ankle.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1037 She sat down beside Han, extending her delicate ankle, indicating for him to fasten the anklet. Han¡¯s expression remained unyielding. An anklet? He knew women liked to wear ornaments on their necks and wrists, but tying something around an ankle was new to him. He found it baffling and somewhat distasteful. ¡°Why do you want me to do that?¡± Blushing, Mavis borated. ¡°Because if you fasten the anklet around my ankle yourself, it means you¡¯ve trapped me, and I¡¯m yours. You can only like me.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Just when Mavis thought she had seeded, Han stood up, his face stern, threw the red rope at her, and stalked to the balcony. ¡°I won¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have any interest in women. Don¡¯t make me do such peculiar things. And don¡¯t come here anymore. Even if you do, I won¡¯t have the servants open the door for you.¡± The red rope brushed across Mavis¡¯ face, causing a slight sting. But what truly ached was her heart, and her eyes reddened. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You said you don¡¯t like any woman, but you Like Miss Brown.¡± Suddenly, Han spun around, his eyes fierce. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mavis dared not say another word and lowered her head. When Han turned back around, she had already gone. He retrieved the gun from under the pillow and resumed his cleaning. After departing Penins Vi, Mavis wandered along the road. Out of nowhere, she heard footsteps behind her. As she turned, a sack was thrust over her head. In a damp, forsaken house, Mavis was backed into a moldy corner. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing? I don¡¯t know you at all.¡± A man wielded a gleaming dagger, pressing it to her. ¡°Tell me, what did you see in Penins Vi?¡± What did she see in Penins Vi? Mavis¡¯ lips began to tremble uncontrobly. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She immediately recalled Han¡¯s warning. ¡°If you tell anyone about Marcus¡¯ injury, you¡¯ll meet a miserable end.¡± At the time, she thought she could keep the secret, believing herself trustworthy. But now, faced with danger, she had to choose between her life and her loyalty. Chapter 1038 ¡°I don¡¯t know Penins Vi. You have the wrong person. I don¡¯t live there.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Stop ying dumb with us. We saw you run out of the vi,¡± the man hissed, the sharp de grazing her nose, nearly cutting her. Panicked, Mavis stumbled, falling to the wet ground. ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know. Please, let me go.¡± The man hoisted Mavis to her feet effortlessly, his eyes wild. ¡°UW give you onest chance. Why does Marcus go there every night?¡± It was Marcus they wanted information on. Mavis¡¯ lips remained sealed, fear keeping her quiet. She knew that speaking now would mean losing any chance of being with Han. They would never be together. Although she had left him in anger, she still cared for him deeply. She had never met anyone quite like Han. Though she knew she was attractive, he seemed indifferent to her, which intrigued her all the more. She had fallen for Han the moment he picked her up from the ground, his arms warm yet firm. His handsome face had drawn her in. Ang¡¯s Library The man¡¯s eyes roved over her with an indecent re. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for some punishment. Are you still untouched? Allow me to help you be a real woman. You¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± Her coat was violently ripped open, and the man¡¯s hands explored her body. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Fuck! This woman is fine. Let me have her first.¡± The sound of a belt hitting the ground rang out, and Mavis sat on the ground, her face pale with terror, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°No. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± The instant she made the decision, she knew that Han would never forgive her. Meanwhile, in Cloud Vi. The clock neared midnight. When Millie stepped out of the study, she sensed a heavy, oppressive air. She frowned, suspecting a rainstorm was brewing. Pulling out her phone, she wondered why Marcus hadn¡¯t returned or called. Only a few hours earlier, Marcus had phoned her, urging her to go to bed early and not to wait up for him. Millie found herself wondering if Marcus¡¯ dy was due to the weather, yet she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something significant was about to unfold. Chapter 1039 Her concern for Marcus had grown especially since she discovered he had been poisoned. Unable to contain her worry, Millie finally called Marcus, only to receive no response. Why wouldn¡¯t he answer? In a hurried attempt to reach him, she dialed Derek¡¯s number. At that moment, Derek was also in the old house. He nced at his phone, then at Marcus, who was still kneeling on the ground. A thought struck him, and he stepped away to answer the call. ¡°Mrs. Thomas,¡± he said. Millie¡¯s voice trembled with urgency. ninjanovel All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Derek, are you with Marcus? Why hasn¡¯t hee back? It¡¯s sote.¡± Derek¡¯s eyesnded on udia, seated in the hall. He had pleaded for mercy earlier, but she had refused to listen, insisting that Marcus remain kneeling. In Derek¡¯s eyes, they had done nothing wrong, and Marcus¡¯ punishment was utterly unjust. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, we¡¯re at the old house,¡± he told Millie. ¡°In the old house? Is there anything wrong with grandma?¡± Millie¡¯s confusion grew. ¡°She is fine.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing in the old house? Why didn¡¯t Marcus answer the phone?¡± Millie¡¯s voice rose, her words tumbling over one another. With no other option, Derek found himself disobeying Marcus¡¯ wishes, revealing the truth to Millie. ¡°Mr. Thomas can¡¯t answer the phone now because he¡­ is kneeling as punishment.¡± Derek¡¯s voice was tinged with resentment, his conviction that Marcus¡® punishment was unwarranted clear. udia had a fondness for Millie. Perhaps if Millie were to plead on Marcus¡¯ behalf, udia might forgive him. Millie¡¯s thoughts ground to a halt. Marcus was kneeling in the old house as a punishment? Why would udia impose such a severe penalty? Had he been there the entire night? The more Millie contemted the situation, the more her worry escted. ¡°I¡¯ming now.¡± Outside the old house, the sound of a car¡¯s brakes echoed through the night. Upon hearing it, Derek rushed to the gate. Millie stepped out of the car. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you are finally here,¡± Derek eximed, breathing a sigh of relief. Now Mr. Thomas could get up. Chapter 1040 ¡°Why is he being punished?¡± Why had udia done this to Marcus? ¡°Jonah was injured and hospitalized. We hurt him, but he deserved it. He hurt Mr. Thomas first,¡± Derek exined, outlining the events that had transpired. So this was an act of revenge? Millie¡¯s frown deepened. As she followed Derek into the old house, Millie¡¯s eyes fell upon Marcus, who was kneeling in front of the door. Though he knelt, his back was straight, his innate arrogance evident even in this submissive position. The night was cold, and udia sat in the hall, her expression stern and dignified. Millie¡¯s lips felt dry as she bit down on them. She knew that if Marcus didn¡¯t want to kneel, no one could force him to. He was doing this out of respect for udia. Millie moved forward. Approaching Marcus, she watched as he turned his body to one side, his frown deepening at the sight of her. Why was Millie here? And at thiste hour? She should be asleep at home. ring at Derek, Marcus snapped, ¡°Derek, did you forget what I said?¡± Derek¡¯s head dropped in apology. ninjanovel ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I came here myself. It has nothing to do with Derek,¡± Millie interjected,ing to Derek¡¯s defense. Seeing that Marcus¡¯ anger had not abated, Millie whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep without you.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At her words, Marcus¡¯ anger seemed to lessen. He was unable to resist Millie¡¯s gentle tone. Recognizing this, Derek wisely excused himself . ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t be with you tonight. I¡¯ll have someone take you back. Sleep well when you get home.¡± Millie remained still, biting her red Lips. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to see Marcus suffer. Having been punished to kneel down by Gianna in her childhood, she knew the pain of it. Chapter 1041 Furthermore, for a proud man like Marcus, the suffering must be even more acute. Seeing Millie¡¯s determination, Marcus reached up, taking her hand in an attempt tofort her. ¡°Listen to me. Go back.¡± He respected udia and would usually heed her demands on essential matters. But he didn¡¯t want Millie to endure this hardship with him. If she caught a cold, his heart would break. Before arriving, Millie had nned to speak on Marcus¡¯ behalf to udia, but upon entering the old house and seeing the silver-haired woman sitting in the spacious hall, she abandoned the idea. Millie knew how painful it was for udia to see Marcus kneel. Two servants returned quickly after taking out the trash. The low and gentle voice of Marcus still echoed in their ears, leaving them shocked. Upon entering the room, they immediately took refuge in a corner. ¡°Did you hear that? Mr. Thomas is kneeling andforting Mrs. Thomas in a low voice. I know it¡¯s a sad thing, but I can¡¯t help feeling that they are so sweet together,¡± one of them whispered. ¡°Yes, I heard it. Before Mrs. Thomas arrived, Mr. Thomas seemed so cold as he knelt there. When Mrs. Thomas came, he instantly became gentle,¡± the other replied. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They chatted about Marcus and Millie with genuine interest. ¡°What are you two discussing? Why are you so excited?¡± Freyja asked, overhearing the two people muttering happily from a distance as she took the medicine. ¡°Nothing, Freyja. We didn¡¯t say anything,¡± they quickly responded. ¡°You two cunning girls, I¡¯ve heard you. Tell me, what were you talking about?¡± The two exchanged a nce, and one of them stood on tiptoe to whisper in Freyja¡¯s ear what they had just witnessed. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Hearing this, Freyja broke into Laughter. She waved the two girls off and hurriedly took the medicine to the hall. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you should take your medicine,¡± Freyja said, approaching udia. udia epted the medicine, her eyes narrowing with curiosity. ¡°What are youughing at? Is there something amusing?¡± Noticing the smile on Freyja¡¯s face, udia felt a pang of confusion. Tonight was far from an ordinary night, and she was too anxious to sleep. How could Freyja find a reason to smile? Freyja sought to ease udia¡¯s mind. ¡°There¡¯s something that might make you happy.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± Chapter 1042 ¡°Mrs. Thomas is outside, apanying Mr. Thomas. I overheard two girls talking about them¡­¡± As Freyja anticipated, udia¡¯s face lit up with a relieved smile. ¡°What a loving couple. They used to be at odds, but now they¡¯re so sweet together.¡± ¡°Exactly. Please take your medicine.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it now.¡± This conversation served as a gentle breeze on a tense night, softening the atmosphere. udia consumed the bitter medicine in one gulp. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Marcus said, raising his hand to support his head. It appeared that Millie was bing stubborn once again. He wanted to teach the overly talkative Derek a lesson. ninjanovel T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He also wanted Millie to stay, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. ¡°Okay, I can leave. But before that, I have to see grandma.¡± ¡°Honey . Millie turned around with a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to say hello. I won¡¯t say anything else. She knew what Marcus wanted to say. He didn¡¯t want her to beg for him. He would rather kneel until udia¡¯s anger subsided. Jonah was udia¡¯s son; she didn¡¯t want him to be harmed. Upon arriving at the hall, Millie approached with a smile. ¡°Grandma.¡± Before Millie entered, udia was about to instruct Freyja to invite her in. ¡°Millie, why are you here? It¡¯s veryte.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep at home, so I came to see you.¡± Millie¡¯s face was bright, and she avoided mentioning anything about Marcus. udia smiled, recognizing Millie¡¯s intent. ¡°Are you really here to visit me?¡± Millie nodded confidently. ¡°Yes, grandma. It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll head home now. Good night.¡± udia was somewhat surprised. Millie didn¡¯t intercede for Marcus, and she admired Millie all the more for not putting her in an awkward position. Chapter 1043 ¡°Good night. Freyja, ask Ethan to escort Millie home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Millie departed, leaving Marcus to heave a sigh of relief. Marcus motioned for Derek to approach once more. ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± ¡°Send Millie home yourself.¡± Derek looked at Marcus with a puzzled expression. Freyja had already asked Ethan to escort Millie home. ¡°I¡¯m concerned that someone might still try to harm her.¡± Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed, his tone grave. The distance to Cloud Vi was considerable, and he needed to ensure Millie¡¯s safety on her journey home. Derekprehended Marcus¡¯ concerns and found them well-founded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± Just as Millie settled into the car, Derek rushed over, first addressing what worried him most. ¡°Madam, were you able to persuade Mrs. Thomas?¡± ninjanovel Millie simply shook her head. ¡°We must respect her opinion. She¡¯s likely the one suffering most, caught between her son and grandson. Let¡¯s not add to her burden.¡± Hearing Millie¡¯s exnation, Derek nodded, recognizing the truth in her words. He had focused on Mr. Thomas without considering Mrs. Thomas feelings. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Derek moved to the driver¡¯s seat and spoke to Ethan. ¡°Ethan, you can return for some rest. I¡¯ll drive Mrs. Thomas home.¡± Taken aback momentarily, Ethan exited the car, expressing his thanks. Derek climbed into the car and informed Millie, ¡°Mr. Thomas instructed me to do this.¡± Millie merely nodded, saying nothing. Her gaze shifted to the window, where she hoped it wouldn¡¯t rain later so Marcus could get home early. Derek drove with care, his eyes alert to their surroundings. Millie was quiet in the back seat as Derek periodically checked the time. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, if you feel tired, feel free to nap. I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive.¡± Chapter 1044 Millie shook her head, clearly not in the mood to sleep. After ensuring Millie¡¯s safe arrival at her home and surveying the vi to confirm no one suspicious was around, Derek returned to the old house. Back at the old house, Freyja stood by the door, noticing the dark and oppressive sky. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± In the hall, udia covered her mouth to suppress a cough. Freyja quickly returned to her side. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, are you alright?¡± she asked, rushing to massage udia¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After a moment, udia waved her away. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Allow me to assist you to bed. The doctor has said you should rest.¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to lie down now,¡± udia sighed, her eyes clouded with concern as she looked outside. ¡°Freyja, what I feared most has finallye to pass Freyja considered this and sought tofort her, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you needn¡¯t worry about conflicts between the young men. They will handle themselves. Every prominent family in Preagend is like this. There is no way to quench human desires unless they Learn to govern themselves.¡± udia reflected on the hospital scene once more, her brow furrowing. ¡°Today, when Jonah dered that a son was inferior to grandchildren, I was terrified. Do you believe he¡¯s uncovered the secret?¡± Freyja¡¯s loyalty to udia had never wavered. When Victor brought Jonah back and reced the servants, only Freyja remained. ¡°I doubt it. Jonah may not be your biological son, but you have always treated him fairly. You never struck him or berated him and provided afortable life. He had no reason to confront you today. Remember, he was the one who initially sought to harm Marcus. Now, he¡¯s facing the consequences.¡± udia shook her head. ¡°Whether he knows the secret or not isn¡¯t my concern. What bothered me was the loathing in his eyes. When Victor returned with him, I felt a sense of betrayal, but I considered the child innocent, regardless of his mother¡¯s deceitful actions. Yet, Jonah has always been a quiet and independent thinker, unlike the brash and overbearing Leon¡¯s father.¡± udia thumped her chest, a realization dawning that Jonah had been concealing his true nature for years. ¡°Don¡¯t question yourself. Greed knows no bounds, and people¡¯s desire for power is never satisfied. What you did was to preserve the Thomas family¡¯s honor. You have not wronged anyone. Some people simply let their greed get the better of them.¡± Freyja¡¯s empathy for udia was palpable, understanding how raising an ungrateful person Like Jonah must have pained her. Suddenly, the sky opened up, unleashing a torrential downpour. Outside, Marcus was kneeling in the rain, motionless, while Derek stood in the pavilion, fists clenched. Was Mr. Thomas¡¯s recovery possible? Freyja nced out, her worry evident. Marcus might have been rebellious at times, but he was quick to acknowledge his mistakes on serious matters, a trait thatforted udia. An hourter, udia gestured dismissively. Chapter 1045 ¡°Have Marcus rise and return.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Thomas. But I fear Jonah may not let this go,¡± Freyja responded, her voice tinged with anxiety. She couldn¡¯t forget the threatening look in Jonah¡¯s eyes at the hospital earlier. udia pondered for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Let it be. He¡¯s been dealt a significant blow. Hopefully, he¡¯ll learn from this experience and avoid repeating his errors.¡± Some things, it seemed, had no end. In the secluded forest, veiled byyers of mystery, a torrential rain raged. Amid the downpour stood a team d in ck raincoats, their right hands clutching dark firearms. They were poised and ready, their eyes fixed on the figure upon the stage. ninjanovel The man on the stage, his eyes as ck as ink beneath his dark hat, resembled a harbinger of doom. This was their leader, a man they followed with unwavering Loyalty. Bruce raised his cold eyes to the horizon, raindrops the size of beans sttering against the fresh green leaves. The team below him, each member a product of his rigorous training, boasted precision and agility, capable of hitting the target from a hundred yards away. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. His fist tightened, aware that the actions of this day would lead to triumph or disaster. A figure rushed onto the stage, whispering into Bruce¡¯s ear. ¡°Thetest intelligence. Marcus continues to kneel in punishment at the old mansion. We can ambush him along his return path.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes narrowed as he nced at his watch, his voice resolute. ¡°Move out.¡± Upon his order, the team swiftly climbed into vehicles, ready to embark. Four or five military-green off-road vehicles roared to life, exiting the concealed underground passageway within the dense woods, advancing with bold intent. Back at the old mansion. ¡°Sir Marcus, you may rise now.¡± Freyja, having assisted udia back to her room, emerged with an umbre. Marcus struggled to his feet. After more than ten hours of kneeling, his legs were stiff and alien. ¡°Sir Marcus, be sure to soak your knees in hot water when you return,¡± Freyja advised. Marcus stood silently in the rain, his lips pressed together, raindrops tracing down his strong chin. His tall and sturdy frame was emphasized by the relentless downpour. Chapter 1046 Even in submission, the aura he exuded was potent, seemingly capable of consuming all around him. Within the mansion, a maid who witnessed this couldn¡¯t suppress a shudder. Marcus¡¯ overwhelming presence, undiminished after hours of kneeling, was unparalleled within the Thomas family. Derek quickly brought an umbre, sheltering Marcus from the rain. ¡°Derek, escort Sir Marcus home without dy,¡± Freyja instructed. Thoroughly drenched, Marcus climbed into the car. Derek cranked the heater to its fullest, but to no avail. Marcus experienced fluctuating chills and warmth, leaning back, a trace of fatigue clouding his eyes. Agony radiated from his reopened wound, and his head felt unusually heavy. ¡°The wound must have opened again. Mr. Thomas, please endure it a bit longer. I¡¯ll increase our speed,¡± Derek assured. Despite Derek¡¯s swift driving, the journey was abruptly halted by a loud explosion. The tire had burst, and the car skidded to a stop. Marcus, resting with his eyes closed, snapped them open at the sudden halt, his sharp ck eyes looking out at the rain-soaked night. A slight contraction of his pupils betrayed his thoughts. Indeed, sleep would evade him tonight. Derek nced back and informed, ¡°Mr. Thomas, we¡¯ve had a tire burst.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y As he made to exit the car to investigate, Marcus stopped him with a firmmand. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the car.¡± Derek quickly discerned that something was wrong. Having inspected the tires that very morning and found them in perfect condition, he concluded that someone must have deliberately ced an obstruction on the road. The heavy rain had obscured his view, causing him to drive over it. ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡± From the back seat, Marcus¡¯ coughing broke the tense silence. Fever was overtaking his body, but he needed to remain alert. Derek¡¯s eyes found Marcus¡¯ slightly flushed face, concern filling his voice. ¡°Mr. Thomas, are you ill?¡± The timing was uncanny. Already weakened from his wound and drenched by the rain, Marcus was at his most vulnerable. Reaching under the seat, Marcus retrieved his prized Desert Eagle-a pistol that would prove invaluable tonight. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Look after yourself. They¡¯ll be prepared,¡± Marcus warned. The identities of their assants seemed apparent to Marcus, even without much thought. Derek, too, reached for his weapon. He sent their location to Han, keenly aware of their disadvantage. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A sudden jolt shook the car, and a bullet left its mark on the ss. Derek ttened against his seat, gauging the direction of the gunfire. Chapter 1047 ¡°They¡¯re concealed in the roadside grass,¡± he deduced. Almost instantly, the gunfire grew, a rhythmic onught that left the bulletproof windows pocked and cratered. Marcus¡¯ lips tightened. ¡°Their firepower is overwhelming. The ss won¡¯t withstand it.¡± ¡°With the tire burst, the car¡¯s useless. What¡¯s our n?¡± Derek asked. ¡°Leave the car. Head for the forest.¡± Once outside, Marcus and Derek moved swiftly into the wooded area. ¡°They¡¯ve left the car and entered the forest!¡± came a shout. ¡°Chase them!¡± Gunfire pursued them into the dense forest. Afternding three sessful shots, Marcus sought refuge behind a tree, panting heavily as rain dripped from his resolute jaw. In the enveloping darkness, a faint sneer yed on his Lips. Ang¡¯s Library These attackers were experts, their skill a product of extensive training. Jonah and Bruce must have invested much in their development. But killing him was not going to be as easy as they thought. With two resonating shots, Derek sessfully incapacitated two assants, then quickly sought cover not far from Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, they¡¯re closing in again,¡± Derek informed, concerncing his voice. No sooner had he spoken than a searing bullet skimmed past Derek¡¯s side. He briefly extended himself to return fire but had to pull back swiftly. A shlight¡¯s beam targeted their location. ¡°They¡¯re behind those trees up ahead. Advance on them!¡± came amand. Bruce, observing from a distance, gestured to someone beside him. Interpreting the signal, that person separated from the main group and moved to nk. Bruce signaled yet another person to approach from a different direction. The assants were swiftly closing the distance. Derek looked toward Marcus, determination in his voice. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯ll provide cover. You need to get out of here.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Marcus¡¯ eyes lowered, his ears attuned to the sound of approaching footsteps. He knew that if he fled, leaving Derek to face their enemies alone, Derek¡¯s fate would be sealed. Chapter 1048 ¡°Enough talk. There¡¯s someone approaching at nine o¡¯clock,¡± Marcus interrupted. Reacting instantly, Derek raised his weapon and fired in the specified direction, eliminating another attacker. But as he pulled back, Derek¡¯s eyes caught sight of a gun aimed at Marcus, who was still engaged in combat. ¡°Mr. Thomas, move!¡± Derek¡¯s voice was filled with urgency as he sprinted toward Marcus. In the next breath, a bullet found its mark in Derek¡¯s chest. Driven by sheer determination, Derek managed to return fire before copsing, his final shot taking down the assant. Marcus, watching Derek fall at his feet, felt hisposure falter for a moment. He immediately pulled Derek behind the safety of a tree. ¡°Derek!¡± Derek¡¯s eyes were wide, his mouth stained with blood. ¡°Mr. Thomas. Ang¡¯s Library N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Stay¡­ safe¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll get you to the hospital,¡± Marcus vowed. Without hesitation, Marcus raised his weapon, firing a lethal shot that sliced through the crowd and struck Bruce¡¯s shoulder de. Blood sprayed onto a nearby face. ¡°Master, master¡­¡± At that moment, Han arrived, a ghostly figure in the darkness. He slid into the shadows and released a rapid volley of five shots, each one finding its target. ¡°Master, we¡¯re under attack from behind,¡± someone reported, supporting the injured Bruce. ¡°Retreat.¡± In the dead of night, the door remained unmoving. Millie rose from the sofa and nced out at the relentless rain. Could Marcus still be kneeling out there? He was wounded, and she knew his injury could worsen. Pondering for a moment, Millie decided to call Derek. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off.¡± Derek¡¯s phone had been lost in the altercation. Chapter 1049 Unable to reach Derek, Millie then dialed Marcus. After an anxious wait of more than ten seconds, the call connected. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She hurriedly inquired, ¡°Honey, have you returned?¡± The absence of the rain¡¯s patter led Millie to believe he was no longer outside, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, a doctor approached Marcus with an examination report. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the bullet struck the main artery in the patient¡¯s lungs, causing significant bleeding. He¡¯s in a deepa. I must warn you, the chance of survival is minimal.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice was unwavering as he ordered, ¡°Save him, no matter what.¡± The doctor hesitated. ¡°Mr. Thomas, this is extremely challenging.¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Han¡¯s voice cut in. ¡°Perform the surgery immediately. And remember, no one must know about this, or there will be consequences.¡± ninjanovel Understanding the gravity of the gunshot wound, the doctor nodded, perspiration on his brow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± Millie, who had just begun to rx, felt a fresh wave of fear. The bullet had prated someone¡¯s lungs. Who was the patient? ¡°Millie,¡± Marcus responded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re injured, aren¡¯t you?¡± Marcus reassured her, ¡°Derek¡¯s the one who¡¯s injured. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany him to the operating room.¡± Upon hearing of Derek¡¯s injury, Millie¡¯s thoughts seemed to freeze. It had only been a few hours since he had taken her home. ¡°Okay.¡± Derek had been Marcus¡¯ loyalpanion for years, risking his life on his behalf. Marcus would do everything in his power to save him. The operating room door closed, leaving Marcus in the corridor, worry etched on his face as the doctor began Derek¡¯s surgery with trepidation. Han approached, his voice soft. Chapter 1050 ¡°You can rest now. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± He had known Derek for a long time, and his heart ached at the sight of his friend being wheeled into surgery. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Han didn¡¯t press further. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus then turned to Han and asked, ¡°What about the two you captured?¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the underground garage¡¯s storage room,¡± Han replied. These two were subordinates of Bruce. Both were injured but not gravely so. Before they had a chance to retreat, Han had apprehended them. ¡°I think you should have a look at them.¡± In the dimly lit storage room, a man¡¯s painful whimper echoed as he spoke through his wound. ¡°Hey, do you have any regret? We don¡¯t have much time left to live. I wonder if that person is dead.¡± ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t, we must die. That man is Marcus¡¯ right-hand man. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Marcus must be seething with anger now. I hope he grants us a quick death. As for regret, I have none. I just despise that we were sure to win, but we still didn¡¯t kill Marcus.¡± ¡°Sure to win?¡± ¡°Yes. Bruce nned this operation meticulously. He even captured a woman and interrogated her about Marcus¡¯ injury. After learning the details, he chose tonight to strike.¡± ¡°How would that woman know if Marcus is injured?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard it from those who serve Bruce.¡± Outside the door, Marcus and Han listened, anger brewing within them. A woman had betrayed them. Han¡¯s brow furrowed. Which woman knew about Marcus¡¯ injury? All the maids at his vi were ounted for, and none had left. This woman couldn¡¯t possibly be Millie. With a swift kick, Han burst through the door, startling the two men inside. His anger unabated, he strode forward and seized one of them by the hair. ¡°Who is that woman?¡± ¡°yhat¡­ Woman?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feign ignorance. Who is the woman you spoke of?¡± Chapter 1051 ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only heard that a woman was captured, and she divulged something about Marcus¡¯ injury. I truly don¡¯t know who she is.¡± Han¡¯s grip tightened, and the man felt as if his scalp was about to tear away. ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­ Please, just kill me.¡± Releasing the man, Han and Marcus exchanged a knowing nce. A name sprang to both their minds simultaneously. Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed. ¡°Miss Smith? Is she still at your vi?¡± Han shook his head, annoyance creeping into his expression. He had warned her not to divulge what she had seen, but she had ignored him. Observing Marcus¡¯ continued scrutiny, Han reached for his phone. He recalled that Mavis had stored her number in it. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Quickly locating it, he dialed the number. ¡°Han.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. What¡¯s wrong? Home? Han¡¯s mind raced. Had Bruce released her after learning what he needed? After a pause, he instructed, ¡°Come to the hospital.¡± ¡°Hospital? Are you sick?¡± Mavis¡¯s voice was filled with concern. Before Han could reply, she continued, ¡°Alright, which hospital? I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± Han named the hospital. Twenty minutester, Mavis rushed into the hospital, bearing arge basket of fruit. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. As she swung the door open, she called out, ¡°Han, where are you injured? Why did you ask me to come to the garage?¡± When she entered the room and took in the still, silent surroundings, confusion settled over her face. Her eyes darted to the two dying figures sprawled on the ground, and her voice faltered. ¡°ihat¡¯s happening here?¡± A chilling sense of dread pervaded the room, permeated with a malevolent intent. The man she had been so concerned about stood uninjured, his eyes fixed on her in a furious stare. Chapter 1052 ¡°What befell you after you left me?¡± he demanded. Mavis¡¯ eyes flickered, hesitation evident in her face. She didn¡¯t want to remember the horrendous events that had transpired. She shook her head and replied, ¡°Nothing happened. I went straight home after I left you.¡± He knew she was lying! In the past twenty minutes, he¡¯d had someone look into Mavis¡¯ whereabouts. She had indeed been taken away after leaving. ¡°Mavis, I¡¯m tempted to kill you.¡± Suddenly, Han was holding a ck gun, the barrel aimed squarely at Mavis¡¯ forehead. As the icy metal touched her temple, her hand involuntarily loosened its grip, and the fruit basket she¡¯d been carrying plummeted to the ground. ¡°Han, why would you do this to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act so innocent. You know precisely what you¡¯ve done. Derek¡¯s life hangs in the bnce. You must answer for this,¡± Han¡¯s voice quivered with rage. Stammering, Mavis asked, ¡°Is Derek in danger?¡± ¡°You still refuse to talk? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. After you left my vi, Bruce¡¯s people abducted you. They forced you to reveal Marcus ¡®injury, and youplied. They used that information to ambush Marcus at night. Derek was shot because of your betrayal. You will pay for what you¡¯ve done, Mavis.¡± Han¡¯s words were heavy, spoken through gritted teeth. Mavis could feel the threat in the air, her palms slick with perspiration. She never thought the man she cared for would summon her to a confrontation like this. But Han was mistaken. She hadn¡¯t disclosed anything about Marcus¡® to her. Her affection for him drove her to endure injury captors. their threats and abuse rather than yield to their demands. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Han, you misunderstand me. Yes, I admit I lied earlier. I didn¡¯t go directly home. I was abducted and taken to a run-down house. They tried to force me to speak of Mr. Thomas¡¯ injury, threatening me, even¡­ But you must believe me. I never said a word about Mr. Thomas¡¯ injury. If I did, may lightning strike me dead.¡± The word she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say was ¡°rape.¡± Her voice sincere and pleading, Mavis sought to convince Han of her innocence. His eyes shifted to Marcus, who stood nearby, his face a mask of icy indifference. Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed, his gaze sharp and unsettling. Though Derek was merely a subordinate, he was irreceable as a trusted aide. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Marcus remained silent, but the look in his eyes conveyed his thoughts clearly to Han. Turning his head, Han met Mavis¡¯ gaze. Herrge eyes were fixed on him, pleading, filled with tears, begging for him to believe her. Derek¡¯s well-being was of utmost importance to Marcus. Had Mavis not disclosed Marcus¡¯ injury to Bruce, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have acted tonight, and Derek would have remained unscathed. Worse still, Derek had sustained his injury while defending Marcus. Han couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Mavis was still withholding the truth. Chapter 1053 ¡°You seem set in your refusal to confess.¡± Han¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°No need for exnations. I will end your life right now.¡± Mavis shook her head in desperation, her voice quivering. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray Mr. Thomas. I care for you deeply, Han. I would never harm your friends!¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Han¡¯s roar made Mavis flinch. Her deration of affection stirred a peculiar emotion within him. His anger mounting, Han detested her unyielding denial. Even with the threat of death, she refused toe clean. ninjanovel If she hadn¡¯t leaked information about Marcus¡¯ injury, why would her captors have let her go? Did she think her lies were convincing? Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Answer me, are you aligned with Bruce? Was that why you purposely fell in front of my car that day?¡± he demanded. Mavis was taken aback by the absurdity of his usation. How could she side with Bruce when she hadn¡¯t even known who he was? ¡°If you kill me, my family will seek retribution,¡± she warned. ¡°I¡¯d like to see them try.¡± Han¡¯s sneer was dismissive. A tense silence filled the room before Mavis inhaled deeply and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re determined to kill me today?¡± ¡°Without a doubt.¡± Though a top assassin known for his decisive, cold-blooded nature, Han found the gun unusually heavy in his hand that day, a sensation he hadn¡¯t felt before. His words rang in her ears, a bitter testament to her fate. ¡°Allow me a few minutes to use the bathroom,¡± she requested, her voice tinged with irony. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die looking disheveled. Let me apply some makeup before I meet my end.¡± A flicker of disdain crossed Han¡¯s face. ¡°nning to escape, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done in three minutes. You can wait by the door,¡± Mavis assured him. Han¡¯s eyes darted to Marcus before he consented, ¡°Fine. Three minutes. I¡¯ll be outside. Don¡¯t think about running.¡± Chapter 1054 As Mavis made her way to the bathroom, she paused and turned back to Han. ¡°Do you know what they would have done to me if I¡¯d refused to tell them what they wanted?¡± she asked. Han averted his gaze, pushing away the thoughts that her question had provoked. Whatever might have happened to her was of no concern to him. The only thing that mattered was the peril Derek faced due to Mavis¡¯ actions. Han sneered. ¡°So, you really said that?¡± Frustrated, Mavis shook her head and headed straight for thedy¡¯s room. She took a few steps forward, then looked back at the door. Just as she had anticipated, Han was stationed by the bathroom¡¯s entrance. ninjanovel ¡°Han, I really didn¡¯t tell them. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Subconsciously, her hand went to her bruised belly, the memories of that terrible day flooding back. ¡°I¡­ Say it. Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared now,¡± the man taunted. Predictably, the man squatted down and brought his ear closer, only for her to bite it with all her might. The man¡¯s scream of pain filled the air, and hispanions rushed over to her,nding punches and kicks. ¡°Bitch, stop,¡± one of them yelled, but the pain fueling her body seemed to drown out everything else. She wouldn¡¯t let go, wouldn¡¯t yield. Her fortune turned when her father¡¯s protective men arrived on the scene, breaking in and rescuing her. Meanwhile, Han remained at the door, his eyes fixed on the clock. Three minutes had ticked by, and Mavis had not emerged. Patiently, he waited another two minutes, but still no sign of her. A sinking feeling settled in his gut. Something had happened. With a sense of urgency, he strode into thedy¡¯s room only to find it vacant. His eyes caught the open window, and the stool positioned conveniently beneath it. With a cry of frustration, Han¡¯s fist met the wall. ¡°Mavis!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Outside, Mavis was already on the move, having slipped out of the bathroom window. Nervously, she sprinted away from the hospital¡¯s back door. More than ever, she was determined to prove her innocence. Mavis had managed to escape, leaving Han to return to the garage alone, his face etched with frustration. Marcus turned to him. Chapter 1055 ¡°I made a mistake. I identally let her escape,¡± Han admitted, his voice tight with suppressed anger. Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed, and he fell into a momentary silence, seemingly unable to believe that someone had escaped from Han¡¯s grasp for the first time. The room was filled with tension. Han¡¯s lips tightened, his face clouded with darkness. ¡°I will definitely catch her and give you an exnation.¡± ¡°You handle these two individuals,¡± Marcus said, breaking the silence. His voice was calm, but his eyes were hard. As Marcus walked out and headed for the operating room, Millie was already waiting there. Upon hearing his footsteps, she turned, catching sight of his tall figure approaching. A faint shadow of blue beneath his eyes betrayed his weariness, and Millie¡¯s heart ached at the sight. ¡°Honey,¡± she called out softly. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you rest at home?¡± Upon seeing Millie, Marcus was momentarily taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected her toe. A hint of helplessnessced his tone as he reached up to gently stroke her soft hair. Millie¡¯s eyes were drawn to Marcus¡¯ dark clothing. Her fingers pinched the fabric, realizing with a touch that his clothes were wet. A surge of concern welled within her. Marcus seemed utterly oblivious to self-care. Did he even realize how much she would worry about him, especially in such a condition? Fortunately, she had anticipated his neglect for himself and brought along a change of clothing. ninjanovel ¡°Your clothes are wet,¡± she told him, stepping back to retrieve a bag from a chair. ¡°I brought your clothes with me. Go and change.¡± Marcus was momentarily stunned as he epted the bag, but he found everything thoughtfully prepared inside: a thick coat, shirt, pants, and socks. ¡°Go and change quickly,¡± Millie urged him. ¡°Okay,¡± Marcus agreed, taking Millie¡¯s hand as they found a staff member to reserve a VIP room. Once inside and with the door closed, Marcus began to change, dropping his wet clothes to the floor without any hint of self- consciousness. Millie pursed her lips and turned away, a blush coloring her cheeks. ¡°Honey, I need to go out for a moment. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she suddenly said, remembering something. While Marcus changed, Millie hurried to the 24-hour restaurant next to the hospital to order meals. Knowing Marcus, he hadn¡¯t even taken the time to eat dinner. She knew she had to take care of him. After changing into dry clothes, Marcus straightened his cor, a smile touching his lips. Thefort of dry clothing was a simple pleasure, but it was greatly enhanced by Millie¡¯s thoughtful care. Even though he had told her to stay home and sleep, she had secretlye to the hospital. Her presence had driven some of the weariness from his body, and he felt a warmth he could only associate with her. Sometimes, Marcus mused, Millie was like a small sun, infusing color into his otherwise monochrome life. Chapter 1056 Millie returned at that moment, carrying the purchased food. She found Marcus standing by the window, seemingly lost in thought. Quietly, she set down the food and approached him, slipping her arms around his waist from behind. ¡°Honey, Derek will definitely get better. Don¡¯t worry,¡± she whispered, understanding the depth of Marcus¡¯ concern for Derek. Marcus turned, grasping her delicate hand and pressing a kiss to it, a hint of her fragrance lingering on his Lips. ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± he asked. ¡°I went to buy food. Come over quickly and eat,¡± Millie replied, a yful smile on her lips. She broke away from him and reached for the bag containing the meal. Marcus¡¯ heart swelled with affection at her thoughtfulness. He took the bag from her, setting it on a nearby table. Then he guided her towards the bed. ¡°Honey, you go to bed and have a good sleep. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± he insisted, his voice gentle. Despite his own needs, Marcus¡¯ concern was for Millie. He wanted her to rest, to be spared from the hardship of the night. He tucked her into bed, and she obeyed without protest, lying down with a trusting smile. Just as Marcus was about to leave, Millie reached out, grabbing his hand, and gazed at him with a tender Look. ¡°Honey,¡± she whispered as he moved to leave. He paused, leaning down to kiss her forehead. ¡°Have a good sleep, honey. I¡¯m going to eat,¡± he told her. ninjanovel She nodded, her eyes closing as a smile yed on her Lips. Not long after, Han entered, searching the room before his eyes found Millie sleeping peacefully on the bed. He was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Keep your voice down. She just fell asleep. Sit down and let¡¯s eat together,¡± Marcus said in a low voice. Hanplied, his hunger evident as he picked up utensils and surveyed the food. After taking a few bites, Han looked up and asked, ¡°Do we have any alcohol?¡± Marcus looked up, meeting Han¡¯s deep eyes. He replied, ¡°You can go buy some.¡± Han set down his utensils and actually went to buy alcohol, returning soon with a bag of beer. He opened a can and began to drink. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Han crushed the beer can in his hand with a determined force. He should have pressed down on the gas pedal, racing towards Mavis from the start. If he had, perhaps Derek wouldn¡¯t havended in such a dire situation. Chapter 1057 After an exhausting seven-hour surgery, Derek was finally wheeled out of the operating room. The sun was just starting to rise. Marcus, his face etched with worry and determination, approached the chief surgeon and asked, ¡°How is he?¡± The surgeon, removing his mask, answered, ¡°Mr. Thomas, the surgery went very well. However, the patient was severely injured. Whether he recovers or not now depends on his fate.¡± Marcus¡¯ voice was resolute as he said, ¡°Regardless of anything, we must bring him back.¡± The doctor, feeling the weight of Marcus¡¯ determination, took a moment before suggesting, ¡°I rmend transferring him to a medical facility overseas. The medical expertise there is more advanced and would likely be more beneficial for his condition. If you agree, I can coordinate with a foreign hospital right away.¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Marcus instructed, ¡°Then make the arrangements at once.¡± ¡°Okay, the doctor responded. Under Marcus¡¯ intense pressure, the arrangements to transfer Derek to a foreign hospital were made swiftly. A dedicated vehicle carrying Derek was soon en route to the airport. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ninjanovel Marcus, with Millie at his side, returned to thepany. As Millie entered the design department, she noticed that Nancy was away from her desk. Other than her and Nancy, the department was empty. What was Nancy doing at her desk? Millie¡¯s suspicion grew as she pondered the unusual behavior. ¡°Good morning.¡± Nancy greeted as she walked past, her demeanor cold. Millie shook her head, choosing to ignore her. She settled at her own desk, noticing the slightly disorganized materials. They had been neatly arranged when she left yesterday. Nancy must have tampered with her materials. It dawned on Millie that Nancy must have been trying to gain insight into the jewelry designs for Miss Fairclough¡¯s wedding. However, Millie frequently took her work home, keeping it out of prying eyes. Her phone chimed, and she received a message from Grace. ¡°Millie, I¡¯lle and wait for you downstairs at yourpany at noon,¡± it read. Grace¡¯s concern touched Millie, and she quickly replied, ¡°Okay,e over. Let¡¯s go eat at the dessert ce downstairs together.¡± Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office, Marcus stood surveying the approved documents on his desk. A frown creased his brow as he dialed an internal. Line. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± came the immediate response. ¡°Come up here for a moment.¡± Less than a minuteter, Trenton Torres appeared in the CEO¡¯s office, standing at attention. Chapter 1058 ¡°Mr. Thomas, you wanted to see me?¡± Trenton, only 26 and a graduate of a prestigious military academy, was known for his quick actions, clear mind, and fluency in fournguages. Marcus gestured to the contracts. ¡°Take these to the secretary department.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Trenton answered, taking the documents. He was nearly out the door when Marcus¡¯ voice stopped him. ¡°You will take over Derek¡¯s position from now on.¡± Trenton turned, his face a picture of shock and bewilderment. He was recing Derek? But why wasn¡¯t Derek at thepany today? Despite his confusion, Trenton kept hisposure. ¡°Yes, thank you for the opportunity, Mr. Thomas. I will do my best,¡± he answered, gratitude ringing in his voice. Around noon, as Millie exited the Thomas Group, Grace hurried over and linked arms with her. They entered a dessert shop and settled down. Grace¡¯s curiosity was palpable. ¡°Millie, about that day¡­ Was it all just a misunderstanding?¡± Seeing as Millie was in good spirits, Grace¡¯s worry seemed to ease. She suspected that the incident from that day might not have been as dire as she initially thought. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Resting her chin on her hand, Millie grinned brightly. ¡°Well, it was indeed a misunderstanding. The vi belongs to Han. The attractive woman you mentioned has an interest in Han, not Marcus. And as for why Marcus returned sote that night, it wasn¡¯t to meet a mistress. He genuinely had an important matter to attend to.¡± Grace felt a pang of guilt upon hearing this. If not for her hasty actions, Millie might not have been gued by worries of Marcus being unfaithful and her own misconceptions. Grace sped Millie¡¯s hand, expressing her heartfelt apology. ¡°Millie, I¡¯m truly sorry. I let my emotions get the best of me. I called you and uttered baseless usations before I knew the truth. I must have caused you a great deal of distress.¡± Millie shook her head and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand your concern about me being deceived.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1059 Because Millie didn¡¯t seem to resent her, Grace felt a surge of relief. ¡°Based on what¡¯s transpired, it¡¯s evident that Marcus is truly dependable. I misunderstood him. If he were here, I¡¯d apologize to him as well.¡± Millie couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. As she raised her gaze, she spotted Nancy exiting the Thomas Group and getting on a taxi to leave. Nancy wasn¡¯t able to see Millie¡¯s design draft, so she decided to consult Mrs. Fairclough about it. She was curious what Millie hade up with to make Mrs. Fairclough prefer Millie¡¯s design over hers. Inside the Fairclough family residence, a servant escorted Nancy into the hall. ¡°Madam, Nancy is here,¡± the servant announced. Engaged in her beauty routine, Mrs. Fairclough was using a facial mask in the living room. Nancy approached and said, ¡°Mrs. Fairclough, I¡¯vee to showcase my refined design with you.¡± Mrs. Fairclough got up, face mask and all, and instructed the servant to serve tea. ¡°Nancy, please bear with me for a moment. I need to remove the mask first.¡± Mrs. Fairclough departed for the bathroom. While Nancy waited, she noticed the drawer slightly ajar under the mahogany tea table, partially revealing a design draft. ninjanovel After scanning the hall to ensure her privacy, Nancy crouched and opened the drawer. Inside was indeed a jewelry design, and it was nothing short of breathtaking. An involuntary pinch of the sofa¡¯s armrest expressed Nancy¡¯s amazement. The design showcased a radiant ne with a snow-white swan pendant. The swan elegantly lifted its head, revealing a graceful neckline. A simr exquisite swan adorned a diamond ring, captured in a delightful dance. It was no exaggeration to call these pieces masterful creations. Nancy¡¯s attention then focused on the signature at the Lower right corner, unequivocally confirming it as Millie¡¯s handiwork. She clenched her teeth in frustration. Millie¡¯s choice of a swan theme was astoundingly clever. Beyond that, her adept artistic skill rendered the swan a hundred times more beautiful than any other designer¡¯s rendition. The swan, emblematic of profound love, was a brilliant concept for a wedding theme. Millie had won her with this idea. Although her starry sky series sparkled, itcked the poignant symbolism of the swan. In Light of Millie¡¯s work, hers paled inparison. Upon hearing footsteps, Nancy promptly restored the design to its ce and shut the drawer. ¡°Nancy, please enjoy some tea,¡± a servant offered. ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied. Once Mrs. Fairclough reappeared, Nancy proceeded to disy her work. Although Mrs. Fairclough did acknowledge its merit, her responsecked the astonishment Nancy had hoped for.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 1060 After departing from the Fairclough family residence, Nancy felt despondent and resolved to find a way to prevent the release of Millie¡¯s work. In the midst of this, a call arrived from Humphrey, the man who held her affections most dearly. ¡°Nancy, where are you? I¡¯d like to take you to meet someone,¡± he said. ¡°Who is it?¡± she inquired, a frown marring her face. Her current disposition left her in no mood for pleasant conversation, causing her tone to sound curt toward Humphrey. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you meet them. Share your address, and I¡¯ll be there to fetch you shortly,¡± Humphrey responded vaguely. Though not entirely thrilled, Nancy yielded and provided him her address. She then settled onto a nearby bench, awaiting his arrival. In due course, Humphrey materialized and ushered Nancy to Skyline. He then guided her into a private room. When they entered a private room, the pair of attentive waiters dutifully swung open the door. Seated there was a man, dressed immactely in a light brown suit, exuding an air of nobility and detachment. Nancy couldn¡¯t help but notice a subtle resemnce between Humphrey and this man, though his features were more chiseled, giving him an air of sophistication and aloofness that set him apart from the younger Humphrey. ¡°Ryan, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± Humphrey dered, his grip on Nancy¡¯s hand betraying a hint of vulnerability. Observing Humphrey, she noted his atypical fragility in the presence of this enigmatic man. Who could this person be? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Humphrey cleared his throat with intention, prompting his introduction. ninjanovel ¡°Allow me to introduce my brother, Ryan. And Nancy, this is Ryan. She¡¯s an immensely talented jewelry designer.¡± He beamed with so much pride as he made the introductions. He then gantly drew out a chair for Nancy, gesturing for her to take a seat. She sat down, still feeling puzzled by the situation. This enigmatic man before her was Ryan, the figure who had remained elusive to the Morgan family for years. It was surprising to Nancy that he still existed. In light of hisposed demeanor, Nancy deduced that Ryan was not only shrouded in mystery but also harbored a shrewdness that far surpassed the ordinary man. Ryan gave her a nod as a greeting. A few days earlier, Humphrey had implored Ryan to set aside a time for a significant meeting with someone of importance. Soon, the trio settled into their chairs. Though Ryan¡¯s countenance remained frigid, it did little to diminish the aura of leadership he exuded. Nancy quirked her lips, her gaze shifting between Humphrey and Ryan. ¡°Ryan, have you managed to identify the suitable candidate for the role of Chief Jewelry Designer within thepany?¡± Not too long ago, Humphrey had secured a share in D.S. Jewelry. Chapter 1061 Ryan raised his wine ss with his elegant fingers and inquired, ¡°Do you have any rmendations in mind?¡± Humphrey¡¯s voice was resolute as he responded, ¡°You¡¯re surely familiar with Nancy¡¯s renown in the jewelry industry. She¡¯s someone I hold in high regard. If possible, I would like to see her take on the role of Chief Designer in ourpany.¡± His dissatisfaction with Nancy¡¯s employment at the Thomas Group had driven him to invest in D.S. Jewelry. Baffled, Nancy interjected, ¡°Yourpany?¡± She was left puzzled, wondering whichpany they were referring to. Humphrey gently sped her hand and earnestly conveyed, ¡°D.S. Jewelry is the jewelrypany established by my brother. Recently, the Chief Designer position became vacant due to a departure. My brother is making every effort to locate an exceptional jewelry designer. Join ourpany, and it would give me the chance to have you by my side each day.¡± His eyes sparkled with hope. ¡°Are you saying that D.S. Jewelry is yourpany?¡± Nancy¡¯s skepticism persisted, finding it hard to believe that the head of this enterprise was actually Humphrey¡¯s sibling. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Yes, I assure you this is the truth. Although we currently can¡¯t rival Thomas Jewelry, you should understand that our past jewelry releases have gained immense poprity, indicating ourpany¡¯s significant potential.¡± ninjanovel Humphrey was cautious in his words, fearing that Nancy might reject his proposal. He wanted to make it clear that choosing to leave the Thomas Group for theirpany would be a wise decision. After all, he had witnessed how Millie outshone Nancy during the Snow Mountain Vi incident. Now that Millie was in the Thomas Group, she could easily rece Nancy in a heartbeat. However, Nancy hesitated, her fingers fidgeting with her skirt. She couldn¡¯t readily agree. All her professional experience had been tied to the Thomas Group. D.S. Jewelry didn¡¯t seem to measure up inparison, and she feared that switchingpanies would tarnish her reputation. Observing Nancy¡¯s indecision, Humphrey turned to Ryan, seeking assistance. ¡°Ryan.¡± Since Ryan was great at negotiations, his intervention might hold the power to sway Nancy¡¯s decision. Humphrey was taken aback when Ryan not only disregarded his plea but also responded, ¡°If she¡¯s unwilling, we should honor her decision.¡± Despite Nancy¡¯s renown, Ryan held no interest in her. He had already decided on the chief designer candidate. ¡°Ryan! ¡° Humphrey was dumbfounded. He had turned to Ryan for assistance, so he was confused as to why his brother would say that. ¡°My apologies, but I have an urgent matter to attend to. I must leave now.¡± With one hand fastening his coat, Ryan stood up and swiftly exited the private room. Chapter 1062 Nancy¡¯splexion grew a shade paler. While Humphrey might have thought highly of her talent, Ryan seemed to consider her insignificant. Ever since she arrived, Ryan didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. This dealt a harsh blow to Nancy¡¯s self-esteem. ¡°Nancy, I¡¯m so sorry. My brother had an important engagement, so he left abruptly. Please don¡¯t be disheartened.¡± Nancy couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe Humphrey¡¯s words. ¡°Well, your brother certainly has peculiar taste.¡± He actually looked down on her, the renowned top designer. A trace of embarrassment flickered across Humphrey¡¯s visage, an emotion he was powerless to dispel. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y In reality, it had been many years since Humphrey hadstid eyes on Ryan. Those times were stained with the tragic passing of Rosa, when Ryan embarked on a relentless quest for vengeance on Marcus. The Morgan family strongly opposed this vendetta, leading to a bitter rift between Ryan and his father. Stripped of all his privileges within the Morgan family, Ryan was warned that if he pursued his thirst for revenge, he would sever the father-son bond irrevocably. Marcus had been honed in the crucible of Raven Ind¡¯s training regimen. Proficient inbat, unwaveringly vignt, and merciless, he exceeded Ryan¡¯s capabilities. Against the might of Marcus, Ryan stood as an unequal rival, while the Morgan family¡¯s influence paled inparison to the formidable Thomas dynasty. A strike against Marcus would spell doom for the Morgans. Since Marcus¡¯ ascension to the helm of the Thomas Group, every opposition they¡¯d faced had been systematically dismantled. This was precisely why their father had forbidden Ryan from gambling on the entire fate of the Morgan n for the sake of retribution. And then, one day, Ryan vanished. There were even whispers that he might have sumbed to death, driven by his grief for Rosa. After all, his love for her ran deep. Rosa had possessed a gentle grace, a breathtaking beauty, and a vulnerability that had captured Ryan¡¯s heart. During the nascent days of their romance, he had been eager to introduce her to his family, hoping to bring her into the Morgan fold. But his parents hadn¡¯t taken kindly to Rosa. They found her frailty disconcerting, preferring a robust daughter-inw, fearing Rosa wouldn¡¯t be resilient enough to bear Ryan¡¯s progeny. As his parents schemed to pull them apart, tragedy struck in the form of Rosa¡¯s demise-an oue that eerily aligned with their wishes. In an abrupt shift, Nancy rose from her seat, plucking a document from where Ryan had been sitting moments ago. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As the contents met her gaze upon opening it, her expression froze. Wasn¡¯t this Millie¡¯s Swan series design? Why would Ryan have Millie¡¯s design sketches? Humphrey approached and glimpsed the design, his astonishment evident. ¡°Has Ryan found the chief designer?¡± The design was extraordinary; it was clearly the creation of a masterful artist.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1063 ¡°Pass it to me, Nancy. I¡¯ll forward it to my brotherter.¡± After relinquishing the work to Humphrey, Nancypsed into a pensive quietude. ¡°Nancy, are you all right?¡± Noticing Nancy¡¯s disconcerted demeanor, Humphrey waved a hand before her eyes. Nancy snapped back to reality and replied, ¡°Yes, send it to your brother. I need to return to the company now. ninjanovel Within the design quarters of the Thomas Group, the team reconvened after their lunch break. A voice carried rumors. ¡°Did you catch wind of Mr. Thomas¡¯ new assistant? He goes by Trenton Torres.¡± ¡°In the elevator, I spotted Trenton by Mr. Thomas¡¯ side, and Derek was conspicuously absent.¡± ¡°Really? What about Derek? Where did he vanish to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not certain. But I managed a peek, and I must admit, Trenton is rather easy on the eyes.¡± At the mention of Derek, Millie, who had been about to indulge in a dessert procured from the shop, suddenly found her appetite wane. Earlier that morning, she had witnessed Derek being wheeled out of the operating theater. Amidst the ceaseless beeping of machines, Dereky motionless on the gurney, bereft of vitality. Millie turned her gaze out the window, hoping for a swift recovery. In this moment, a message pinged on Millie¡¯s device, drawing her attention. ¡°Miss Brown, kindly make your way to Mr. Thomas¡¯ office. I¡¯m Trenton, Mr. Thomas¡¯ assistant.¡± Perplexed, Millie stood and exited the design department. Standing before Marcus¡¯ office door, Millie knocked, only to be met with silence. Without further ado, she gently pushed the door open. Trenton was on the brink of opening the door himself, his expression warm. ¡°Miss Brown, you¡¯re right on time. Wonderful.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can assist with?¡± As her words reached their conclusion, a cough sounded, though not from Trenton. ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. Mr. Thomas is running a fever with a temperature of 103.1 degrees.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A frown etched its way onto Millie¡¯s features. That was quite a high fever. Likely a consequence of getting caught in the rain. Unintentionally, Millie¡¯s fists clenched. ¡°Where is he?¡± Chapter 1064 ¡°He¡¯s in the lounge nearby. Follow me, please.¡± Trenton turned, heading toward a bookshelf. He raised his hand, pressing a part of the wall that concealed a door. Millie blinked in surprise, then promptly followed Trenton into the room. The interior was elegantly appointed. Marcus reclined on a sofa, his form draped against the cushions, his eyes closed in evident weariness. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Brown, I apologize for the inconvenience and appreciate your care for Mr. Thomas.¡± Trenton addressed Millie, then discreetly shut the door. Approaching the sofa, Millie was about to reach out and assess Marcus ¡® even with his he temperature. Yet, eyes closed, urately captured her wrist, drawing her closer to him. A startled yelp escaped Millie¡¯s Lips. He cradled Millie¡¯s head against his chest, his strong chin finding rest atop her head, caressing it tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Trenton to manage things at the design department and grant you some time off. Could you spare the afternoon to be by my side?¡± His tone wasden with weariness and a note of entreaty. He couldn¡¯t be certain if Millie would agree. She was a dedicated worker through and through. Marcus¡¯ fever was so intense that even through theyers of fabric, Millie could feel the radiating warmth from his body. Indeed, likening him to a furnace wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Ailing as he was, Marcus seemed almost akin to a vulnerable, gentle giant, his usual sternness and coldness rendered feeble. Nestled against his chest, Millie gave a nod. ¡°ALL right, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital.¡± ninjanovel ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Trenton just brought some medicine.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze fell on the unopened medicine box resting on the table. ¡°Release me first, and then take the medicine.¡± He relinquished his grip on Millie. She retrieved the medicine from the table, unsealing it before fetching some warm water to aid his intake. As Marcus swallowed the pills, the bitterness triggered an instinctive furrow in his brow. ¡°Have some water.¡± Anticipating the bitterness, Millie promptly offered a ss of water. Once the medicine was taken care of, Millie tidied up the table, catching Marcus¡¯ gaze fixated upon her, a soft affection evident in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s head home,¡± proposed Millie. Chapter 1065 ¡°We have a meeting in half an hour. We¡¯ll leave after it concludes.¡± Millie was taken aback. Despite his high fever, he insisted on conducting a meeting. After Millie concluded her tidying, Marcus caught her wrist with his ivory fingers, imploring, ¡°I have a throbbing headache. Could you give me a head massage?¡± He recalled that Millie had massaged his head before. Her touch was soothing, easing his difort. ¡°Of course.¡± Millie agreed. Marcus gently pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Could you sit on me while you massage?¡± Though it struck Millie as peculiar, sheplied, slipping from his arms. Her lithe fingers threaded through his abundant hair, one index finger applying pressure to his head. She massaged it gently, employing a circr motion. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Under Millie¡¯s touch, a surge of warmth cascaded to Marcus¡¯ forehead, alleviating some of his difort. He even found himself thinking that enduring the fever was a small price to pay. During his illness, he found sce in cradling the person he held dear, savoring the delicate scent of her being, and relishing her tender ministrations. It was an exquisite sense offort. Millie¡¯s fingers worked like magic, soothing him into a state offort. It urred to him that he wouldn¡¯t mind her massaging him like this more often in the future. Shifting ever so slightly, Marcus inadvertently brushed against her soft breast. Ang¡¯s Library The fleeting pang elicited a pause in Millie¡¯s ministrations, her cheeks tinged with a delicate flush. She pressed her lips together, striving tobat the embarrassment. ¡°Feeling better?¡± The gentle contact electrified Marcus, setting his senses aze. He couldn¡¯t resist burying his head into the curve of Millie¡¯s neck, his touch caressing her skin as his voice turned huskier. ¡°Yes, much better, At the moment, all I yearn for is tovish my affections upon my sweetheart.¡± Drawing closer, he leaned into her, prompting her to shoulder a portion of his weight. Millie swallowed, a heat creeping onto her cheeks. What had he said? Her mind raced, but before she could decipher it all, Marcus¡¯ hand began to caress her waist, the fabric of her garment inching higher. Millie swatted his hand away firmly. They were, after all, in the office, and Marcus was in the throes of fever. ¡°Are you trying to make your husband sicker?¡± Marcus withdrew his reddened hand, his voice carrying a intive tone as he pressed his face into the crook of Millie¡¯s neck. ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll wake you when the meeting time approaches.¡± ¡°I feel safer holding onto you.¡± Marcus persisted, his grip on Millie¡¯s waist tightening. With a slight sigh, Millie relented, allowing him to embrace her as she settled against the sofa, picking up a book to read in silence. Chapter 1066 Assuming he was dozing off, Millie lifted her gaze at one point, only to find Marcus staring at her. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me. Shut your eyes and rest.¡± Marcus responded with a teasing curl of his lips, ¡°But observing you is far more captivating.¡± ¡°A bit cheeky, aren¡¯t you?¡± Millie yfully touched his forehead. While it had slightly cooled, he still had a mild fever. ¡°Do you really have to attend the meeting?¡± Marcus interlocked their hands, sping hers tightly. ¡°If I skip it, how am I supposed to secure that project? And acquire massive diamond rings, handbags, and outfits for you?¡± Amusement danced in Millie¡¯s eyes, her smile evident. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pamper me. I can make my own money.¡± Feigning disappointment, Marcus muttered, ¡°Oh? So, you don¡¯t want me to spoil you?¡± As his sentence trailed off, he proceeded to rub her _ hand mischievously. ¡°I want to spoil you. The world is teeming with wealthy men. If I don¡¯t shower you with extravagance, they might think I¡¯m not up to par inpeting with them.¡± With a sly grin, Marcus yfully nipped at her supple neck. Millie retreated hastily. If he left a visible mark, it would be tough to conceal. Ang¡¯s Library Struggling to stand, she instructed, ¡°Get up. It¡¯s time for your meeting.¡± His verbosity hardly matched his sickly appearance. Standing up, Marcus straightened his attire, and prior to departing, he turned back and stated, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll be done swiftly, and then we¡¯ll head home together.¡± In a mere half hour, Marcus returned. En route home, Marcus arranged for a chauffeur, and he clung to Millie in the backseat. Abruptly, Marcus directed the driver, Kase, to pull over. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kaseplied promptly. Both Millie and Kase exchanged perplexed nces as Marcus disembarked, entering a nearby flower shop. He emerged with an ample bouquet of lilies, cing them in Millie¡¯s arms upon reentering the vehicle. ¡°Flowers for you.¡± Millie blinked, momentarily taken aback. Chapter 1067 ¡°Why this sudden bouquet?¡± After a moment¡¯s contemtion, she realized there was no particr asion today. Marcus tilted his head, his tone exuberant. ¡°Consider it a reward for your exceptional cooperation today.¡± Inhaling the lily¡¯s fragrance, Millie couldn¡¯t help but smile. Kase¡¯s silentughter reverberated within. Mr. Thomas appeared to have quite a romantic streak. But Marcus¡¯ gestures didn¡¯t end there. ninjanovel When they passed a renowned clothing boutique, Marcus instructed Kase to stop again. He ushered Millie inside to peruse the assortment. Navigating to the upscale section, replete with high-end designer pieces fetching tens of thousands of dors each, Marcus selected a suit and held it out, querying, ¡°How about trying this on?¡± Was this an award to herpliance today? Millie¡¯s head swayed softly as she voiced, ¡°Shall we head homeward? Original from N?velDrama.Org. A multitude of attire awaits me there, untouched by time¡¯s embrace.¡± ¡°Who decreed these garments unwearable?¡± Marcus inquired with a somber countenance, urging her gently toward the shop attendant. ¡°Pray, where lies the dressing chamber? Lead her thence.¡± In due course, their path led past an emporium devoted to women¡¯s footwear, and Marcus drew Millie within its alluring confines. ¡°Slip into these lofty heels. An opulent selection shall be ours.¡± The shop assistant, buoyant and ebullient, reveled in the promation and promptly advanced to render introductions. Millie sought the perfect fit amidst several pairs, wondering if this trend would persist, when they passed by a jewelry store, perhaps he would even acquire a diamond for her. At length, Marcus observed intently as Millie deliberated over six pairs of shoes. And Marcus, with a flourish of generosity, secured them all in her name. As Marcus gracefully glided his card, Millie discreetly edged back, evading the pangs of witnessing the price tag that might stir her heart. Seated within the automobile¡¯s embrace, Millie closed her eyes, feigning weariness to avert another stop, hoping to elude further expenditure. In the present moment, Millie¡¯s yearning revolved around umting ten million dors, an aspiration she was determined to fulfill. Whether Marcus would ept it or not, she had to substantiate her words beyond mere bravado. Chapter 1068 Back within their abode, Millie beseeched Marcus to seek repose. She then deftly secured her hair, stowed away their acquisitions, and selected a crystalline vase to house the lilies, adorning them with water. A trace of a smile adorned Millie¡¯s lips as she inhaled their fragrant offering. Turning, her gaze encountered Marcus standing aloft the balustrade, his regard serene as he watched her with an air of quiet fascination. With a beckoning finger, Marcus summoned her, beckoning Millie upward. Initially intending to adjourn to the kitchen for some soup preparation after arranging the blooms, Millie now diverted her course, ascending as summoned. ¡°What calls for my presence? Did I not urge you to rest?¡± Observing him with a ruddy countenance, she might have believed his recovery wasplete were it not for his lingering warmth. Marcus assessed Millie thoroughly; her hair gathered with a casual grace, a few tendrils gracing her neck, imparting an added allure. Even in illness, restlessness seemed to be his constantpanion. With a gentle grasp, Marcus guided Millie into their chamber. ¡°Dearest, Lie beside me and share repose.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Millie lifted the covers invitingly, a silent encouragement for him to recline. ¡°First, rest, my love. I must tend to soup.¡± Nheless, Marcus acted with unwavering determination, scooping Millie into his embrace, discarding her slippers, andmencing theborious task of unfastening his attire. ¡°Is broth essential now? Nothing outweighs the privilege of sharing this conjugal bed.¡± ¡°You convalesce; my aim is to nourish you.¡± She rose gracefully, her fingers instinctively smoothing her hair, poised on the cusp of stepping out of the bed¡¯s embrace. With a tender yet determined gesture, Marcus drew her back, his hands finding purchase at her waist as his expression elongated into a subtle pout. ¡°Address me as weak? Unwise choice.¡± Discerning his thoughts, Millie hastily reassured him, ¡°Such was not my implication.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Reclining at her side, Marcus enfolded her within his arms, his touch a caress against her tender cheek. ¡°Banish that word from your Lips; it wounds a man¡¯s pride.¡± ¡°Agreed, the term shall not grace my speech again. Rest, my love.¡± Relenting, Millie surrendered, cocooning herself within the covers and deciding to defer her culinary endeavors until Marcus¡¯ slumber. Chapter 1069 As her lids drooped, Marcus¡¯ palm continued its exploratory journey across her form, a touch both possessive and tender. She expressed her disapproval with a gentle swat on his roaming hand. ¡°I concede my current vulnerability; my sole recourse remains in my hands. You don¡¯t want me to go beyond that, do you?¡± Millie acquiesced, acknowledging Marcus¡¯ nature as a fervent pursuer. Approximately thirty minutester, Marcus sumbed to sleep. Gently extricating herself, Millie slipped from the bed and proceeded to the kitchen,mencing her culinary preparations, extracting ribs from the refrigerator, simmering water, arranging ingredients¡­ As the sun dipped below the horizon, an alluring aroma wafted from the kitchen, enveloping their home in a savory embrace. Leaning against the countertop, Millie¡¯s thoughts drifted back to their initial night as husband and wife. His aloof demeanor then had irked her, yet here she stood, orchestrating a nourishing meal. Upon Marcus¡¯ awakening, a yearning for Millie¡¯s presence overcame him, propelling him downstairs to hug her. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯ve stirred from slumber. Pray tell, what delectable concoction simmers in your culinary realm? A fragrant aroma graces my senses.¡± Dusk¡¯s shadow extended its embrace. Beyond the Smith family¡¯s gates, within a sleek ebony vehicle, a man emerged, the car door parting to release him. ¡°Whom seek you?¡± queried the vignt security at the entrance, theirposure wavering in the man¡¯s presence. Han, his touch firm yetmanding,nded his hand upon the security guard¡¯s shoulder, dictating, ¡°Unbar the door.¡± ninjanovel Though the guard anticipated his shoulder might part ways from its socket, he yielded to his duty and resisted the tremors of apprehension, refraining from unlocking the portal. Exhaling with exasperation, Han swiftly confiscated the ess card from the guard¡¯s waist, propelling him several paces aside and deploying the card to ess the threshold, thereby infiltrating the Smith family¡¯s sanctum. ¡°Damn it! An intruder!¡± The promation echoed even as the Smith family¡¯s security team gathered, cing Han within the mansion¡¯s expanse. Attired in the deepest shades of darkness, his attire, trousers, and even leather boots were suffused with obsidian hues, and his raven- dark hair mirrored his attire. ¡°Summon yourdy forthwith, or I shall not hesitate to shoot you all,¡± Han ordered, extracting a firearm from his pocket, the barrel¡¯s pointed aim unsettling a passing maid. ¡°Convey to her that Han awaits her presence.¡± Trepidation seized the maid,pelling her to crawl toward her master, Holden Smith with her harrowing tale. She hastened to utch the master bedroom¡¯s door. Holden and his wife, Jimena Kelly, were on the cusp of slumber. As the door creaked open, their gaze converged upon the maid in unison. Jimena¡¯s reproach was swift to manifest. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°What tumultuous uproar is this? Pray elucidate the cause of your haste.¡± Chapter 1070 ¡°Madam, sir, a gunman has infiltrated our sanctum, demanding an audience with Miss Smith.¡± ¡°What? How could an armed intruder breach our defenses?¡± A pallor gripped Jimena¡¯s countenance. ¡°His appetion is Han. Presently, he upies the hall, yet Miss Smith is¡­¡± Holden¡¯s pulse surged, his blood pressure threatening to overthrow equilibrium as he nearly sumbed to unconsciousness. A few years earlier, Han had forsaken the mantle of the family¡¯s legacy, departing for Raven Ind, where he adopted a lethal vocation as an assassin. Corpses marked his path, and those marked by his gaze inevitably met skeletal fate. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Though the Smith family¡¯s fortifications were formidable, Han¡¯s infiltration hinted at his ominous prowess. ¡°My dear! My dear!¡± Holden grappled with a tenacious effort to rise, summoning his inner strength to buoy his spirits. ¡°Assist me in traversing to him.¡± Was Han¡¯s intent annihtion for them all? Emerging from within, Holden found Han leisurely ensconced upon a ssical sofa in the hall, one leg casually crossed over the other, sipping tea. Were it not for the silent presence of a firearm beside the emerald green teacup, one might have mistaken him for a casual guest, here to engage in friendly discourse. ¡°Wee, Mr. Curtis. I apologize for the less-than-ster reception,¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Holden remarked, his smile painted with artifice. ¡°Time is of no concern. I shan¡¯t fritter it away needlessly. Mr. Smith, kindly usher Mavis into my presence forthwith. Following our encounter, I shall promptly depart, her fate sealed by my bullet,¡± Han stated with a detached air, his gaze unwavering. He aimed to end Mavis¡¯ life here! The reality was beyond Holden¡¯s worst imaginings. A reflexive hand rose to banish the beads of cold sweat gathering on his brow. Jimena attempted to interject, but Holden forestalled her. A malevolent grin curled across Han¡¯s lips, radiating a frigid aura that permeated the atmosphere. Mavis remained the sole entity to elude his grasp. Her survival had been a thorn in his side for far too long; today, her demise must be realized. Holden¡¯s smile endured, his words maintaining a veneer of Lightness. ¡°Pray, enlighten me, Mr. Curtis, what transgression has my naive daughtermitted to incur your ire?¡± Han arched a sardonic eyebrow, his tone cloaked in detachment. ¡°Thanks to her, a dearpanion of mine hovered at death¡¯s threshold. Chapter 1071 I hold her ountable.¡± The timbre of his voice was deceptively gentle, yet it sent shivers racing down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Mr. Curtis, I implore your understanding. My daughter, in truth, conveyed to me the circumstances. Extend your trust to us. Even in her peril at the hands of abductors, she preserved your secret. It¡¯s an unfortunate misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Merely a misunderstanding? Mr. Smith, are you shielding her?¡± Han shifted his posture, his demeanor stern, as his eyes locked onto Holden¡¯s. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Her confession holds truth, and we ce our faith in her veracity. She admitted her affection for you and hermitment to shielding your friend from harm even when she teetered on the precipice of vition. The bodyguards dispatched under mymand saved her. Otherwise, unspeakable horrors awaited.¡± Anticipating that Holden¡¯s exnation might sway Han, the situation¡¯s gravity warranted it, given Mavis¡¯ noble status. Yet Han remained unyielding. Reclining slightly, he aimed the firearm at a servant, a mirthless smile dancing upon his Lips. ¡°So, you shall not yield her? Very well, I shall end this servant¡¯s existence as a token of my dissatisfaction.¡± The targeted servant quivered, copsing to her knees, her pleas tinged with desperation.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Spare me¡­ I beg of you¡­ Miss Smith has departed the Smith residence, never to return.¡± Han retracted his finger from the trigger. Mavis had left. The implications jolted Holden, his gaze a canvas of sorrow. ¡°To be frank, Mavis¡¯ revtions today filled me with ire. My leniency toward her led to this cmitous affront. I had not fathomed her audacity in crossing you. Overwhelmed by vexation, I disciplined her rashness, administering a punishment previously unexperienced. Twentyshes, an actmitted in anger, incited her to pen a missive of severance, forsaking the Smith lineage and embarking on a solitary journey.¡± Jimena¡¯s restraint crumbled, her fistnding in a series of blows upon Holden¡¯s form before she retreated to the adjacent sofa, her visage concealed as her sobs reverberated. ¡°Youshed her so brutally that you brought her to the brink of death. How could you?¡± Jimena¡¯s voice quivered with anguish, her emotions unshackled. ¡°I was powerless to intervene. I¡¯m shattered. She¡¯s our heart¡¯s treasure. She¡¯s never known such cruelty. She faced abduction, the threat of vition, and you chose severity over sce. You dered her deserving of this torment, using her of provoking Han. Now she¡¯s vanished. What am I to do?¡± Jimena¡¯s cries resonated, her anguish rendering her body tremulous. Holden¡¯s visage was clouded, and his internal turmoil was evident. ¡°Why do you linger? Lead her to find respite.¡± With Holden¡¯smand, the two servants apanied Jimena back to her quarters. Chapter 1072 ¡°If you truly seek to quench your hatred through the death of an individual, let it be me. Spare my wife and daughter from your vendetta. I acknowledge my role as Mavis¡¯ father, and I shall bear the consequences on her behalf.¡± Holdenprehended that Mavis had severed their ties in order to shield the Smith family from harm. She was resolute in preventing any harm befalling the Smith family due to her actions. Seated upright, Holden¡¯s eyes sealed shut, a quiet eptance descending upon him. Their hands were tied when it came to confronting Han. The Curtis family¡¯s ndestine aristocratic lineage had thrived for centuries, fortified by a formidable foundation. The bitter truth that eluded Holden was the unforeseen downfall of the Smith family, an enterprise he had tirelessly nurtured. Within the hall, the servants remained frozen, gripped by fear. Han¡¯s gaze narrowed, and his initial perception altered. The Smiths exhibited resilience, and Mrs. Smith¡¯s copse appeared unfeigned. The fact that Mavis had truly departed the Smith family weighed on him. ¡°Mr. Smith, such measures are unnecessary. I refrain from ying the innocent. Moreover, parents cannot bear retribution for the transgressions of their offspring. Since Miss Smith is absent, I shall depart.¡± Han holstered his weapon and began to make his exit. However, just as he reached the gate, he overheard two servants concealed amidst the foliage, their conversationden with nervousness. ¡°Why would Miss Smith fall for such a fiend? He¡¯s beyond malevolence.¡± Upon hearing these words, Han inhaled deeply, his countenance a canvas of contemtion. He was perennially associated with thebel of a devil, perceived as a figure devoid of warmth and compassion. The night had grownte, and he had no intention of rousing the household; otherwise, he might have beenpelled to take more drastic measures, even against the two trembling men. ¡°Yes, twentyshes. Despite enduring such agony, her heart remained devoted to that man.¡± Righteous indignation animated one of them. ¡°Miss Smith professed he was her ¡®Mr. Right,¡¯ yet I dare say he is naught but a malevolent devil.¡± ninjanovel Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely perplexed by her thoughts. She articted that making a cold-hearted, merciless man fall in love with her would constitute the epitome of bliss. She held the belief that his affection would render him pliant and devoted, willing to undertake any feat for her sake.¡± ¡°Yes, I overheard her iming she¡¯d rather endure vition than divulge a single word to the gangsters. I¡¯m haunted by curiosity regarding the nature of the secret that propelled her to forsake her own honor. She even professed that, despite such horrors, his affection would remain steadfast as long as she didn¡¯t betray him. However, uttering an errant word would condemn her to irrevocable unforgiveness. Goodness, it¡¯s a staggering level of foolishness! She ought never to barter her safety for a man¡¯s love.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The servants were on the verge of emerging from their hiding spot, only to be confronted by the very subject of their discourse, the man they considered a devil. Their fright materialized into desperate supplication. Kneeling in abject submission, they implored for clemency. ¡°We¡¯re sorry. We beseech your clemency. Spare us, we implore.¡± ¡°Please have mercy.¡± Kneeling, they lowered their heads, encountering Han¡¯s polished shoes. Chapter 1073 With no exchange of words, Han departed with a stern countenance. Only he understood that their conversation had shattered hisposure. He hadn¡¯t initially believed the ounts of Mavis and Holden. However, the servants¡¯ dialogue prompted a change in perspective. He now entertained the notion that Mavis hadn¡¯t betrayed Marcus¡¯ predicament to the gangsters. In the chilly night¡¯s embrace, Han ascended a mountain peak. Leaning against his car door, he absorbed the piercing cold in silence. Involuntarily, his thoughts wandered to the anguish Mavis must have endured during her punishment, and he pondered her current whereabouts and circumstances. Abruptly, he withdrew an object from his pocket. It was the very item that had tumbled onto his bed in the wake of Mavis¡¯ departure in anger. Illuminated by a bright light, the crimson anklet oscited in his grip. He idly manipted its chilly beads, reminiscing about the day when Mavis had seated herself upon his somber bed. Raising the edge of her dress, she exposed her leg, entreating him to fasten the red anklet around her ankle. Cheeks ame, she had pledged herself to him, professing that he would be her chosen partner in days toe. He sealed his eyes shut, conjuring an image of himself securing the anklet around her delicate ankle. As he opened his eyes, only the mountain¡¯s peak greeted his gaze. Ang¡¯s Library Yet within, he sensed an intangible red anklet enveloping his heart. On Saturday morning, Millie gathered the documents she needed and was on her way to thepany when Marcus intercepted her. ¡°Honey, touch my forehead. Is my fever still there?¡± Marcus asked. Millie was determined to go to work on Saturday. Naturally, Marcus opposed, thinking she merely wanted to avoid spending time with him. Since he was the boss and didn¡¯t work on weekends, he wouldn¡¯t let her work either. ¡°You¡¯re still warm. Stay home and rest,¡± Millie told him, feeling his forehead. When she had risen early that morning, Marcus had clung to her, distracting her from thoughts of work. She needed to refine the Swan series at work. Now, with Marcus attached to her, it was impossible to concentrate. Seeking inspiration, she retreated to the study and began to read a magazine, but Marcus soon followed, wrapping his arms around her. ¡°The medicine won¡¯t help unless you¡¯re here. Please, stay home with your husband. Don¡¯t leave,¡± he pleaded. Marcus¡¯ face clouded with displeasure. The weather was beautiful, and they had the whole weekend tozily enjoy the house and soak up the sun. It looked like it would be afortable afternoon.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 1074 Marcus took Millie¡¯s hand and kissed it tenderly. A chill ran up Millie¡¯s spine from the kiss, and looking into Marcus* she in. down to on her loving eyes, finally gave Bending put slippers, she agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay.¡± Marcus¡¯ face broke into a triumphant smile. ¡°You mentioned the medicine wouldn¡¯t work without me. Now that I¡¯m here, has your fever decreased?¡± she asked. Guiding Millie to the window, Marcus smiled. The moment she learned of his high fever, she had been worried. Last night, she had awoken several times to check his temperature. Marcus¡¯ smile widened. ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll go down with you here.¡± At the window, Marcus moved behind Millie and gently arranged her hair, letting it cascade over her back. His touch was filled with joy. As he yed with her hair, Millie felt cherished by this man. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She turned, stood on her tiptoes, and leaned in to kiss Marcus. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus realized that he was battling a cold and feared passing it on to Millie, so he resisted the urge to kiss her. With Millie close to him, Marcus took a step back, putting distance between them to prevent the possible spread of his illness. Millie reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck, smiling. ¡°Just one kiss.¡± With a tender kiss, Millie stepped back. ¡°You remain here. I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy something,¡± she said, thinking of her newfound passion for cooking. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°You rest at home. I¡¯ll return soon,¡± she insisted, almost wishing she could tie Marcus to the bed to ensure his rest and speedy recovery. Marcus drew Millie close, reaching to caress her face when a deliberate cough interrupted them. ¡°Ahem.¡± The sound came from the doorway, where Celeste stood, her expression sour. She hadn¡¯t expected to walk in on them embracing. Millie, feeling a flush of embarrassment, quickly broke away from Marcus arms. Chapter 1075 ¡°It¡¯s daytime, and the weather is lovely. If you have nothing better to do, why not go for a walk?¡± Relieved to see them separate, Celeste made her way into the hall. Marcus, however, reached for Millie¡¯s hand and led her to the Living room to greet his mother. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Marcus asked, noticing Celeste¡¯s scrutiny of their joined hands and her visible annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m here for a reason,¡± Celeste replied, taking a seat. Her face twisted into a frown as she observed the couple¡¯s closeness. ¡°Millie, go make me a cup of tea.¡± Millie nodded and motioned for Marcus to release her hand. He did so, reluctantly, and she hurried to the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Marcus inquired, settling into an armchair. Celeste¡¯s voice softened. ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Are you feeling any better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± This attitude disheartened Celeste. As a mother, she cared deeply for Marcus, but he seemed so aloof. ¡°Rhea came to me yesterday, in tears. She said she¡¯s endured many humiliations in the Barker family, and I felt for her. Darin appears polite and gentle, but he keeps pestering Rhea,¡± she said, recalling Rhea¡¯s haggard appearance. ¡°She brought it on herself. Why should anyone feel sorry for her?¡± ninjanovel Marcus retorted, his voice dripping with scorn. He dismissed Rhea¡¯s tears as insincere crocodile tears. Had she not used Darin to hurt Millie, he wouldn¡¯t have taken such drastic measures against Darin. ¡°How can you say such a thing? Now that Darin is disabled, it¡¯s tragic for Rhea to remain with him,¡± Celeste protested. Marcus snorted. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Didn¡¯t she exin why Darin¡¯s legs were broken?¡± Celeste¡¯s brow furrowed. She had asked Rhea repeatedly, but Rhea had stammered and refused to answer. ¡°How did he get injured?¡± Marcus¡¯ anger red at the mention. He felt that Celeste had been duped by Rhea for years, taking her words as truth. ¡°Rather than worrying about others, you might consider showing some care for your daughter-inw. If you continue to treat Millie this way, don¡¯t expect to see or hold our child when Millie has a baby.¡± Chapter 1076 ¡°You¡­¡± Celeste¡¯s anger bubbled up, leaving her heart pounding. ¡°I visited the temple days ago to inquire about your and Millie¡¯s fortunes. A master told me that you two are opposites.¡± ¡°What temple?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice cut sharply through Celeste¡¯s words, making it clear he didn¡¯t want to hear more. Encouraged by Marcus¡¯ inquiry, thinking he was interested, Celeste quickly said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go to just any ordinary temple. I went to thergest and most renowned temple in Preagend.¡± ¡°Thergest temple in Preagend? I understand. I¡¯ll have this so- called holiest temple in Preagend torn down. Our family donates a significant amount of money to them every year, and they say this about us? It has no reason to exist.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Celeste burst out, her face a mask of fury. At that moment, Millie arrived, nervously carrying the tea. ninjanovel ¡°Mom, please have some tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Leaving.¡± Celeste¡¯s voice was cold as she grabbed her bag and stormed out, not in the mood for tea or conversation. Stunned, Millie stood rooted to the spot. In the span of just a few minutes, Celeste had be so enraged that she left. Marcus, unruffled, drew Millie down to sit beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Give me the tea. I¡¯m thirsty.¡± He walked over, put his arms around her waist, and sipped the tea. Millie looked at him, confusion in her eyes. ¡°What temple were you talking about tearing down? It¡¯s disrespectful to say something Like that.¡± ¡°This temple ims we¡¯re against each other. I don¡¯t like that.¡± It was then that Millie understood, this was rted to what Celeste had sought in their fortunes. She took a deep breath and looked at Marcus. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true?¡± After all, Celeste had never fully epted her, and the feeling that their marriagecked their parents¡¯ blessings had begun to weigh on her. She¡¯d never even met Marcus¡¯ father. He likely disapproved of her, hence his absence. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true. I¡¯m not afraid. Next year, I¡¯ll donate even more to expand the temple. Out of respect for my sincerity, they¡¯ll bless us,¡± Marcus said, his eyebrows lifting in a confident, almost arrogant gesture.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1077 Millie couldn¡¯t help butugh. Though Marcus could be intimidating when serious, there were moments when he was simply endearing. ¡°Well, I have to head to the supermarket now.¡± In the shadowed alley, a ndestine meeting took ce between Nancy and the enigmatic individual who had previously posted an intriguing advertisement about kidney purchases. ¡°Are you the one seeking to vend?¡± Hidden beneath his veiled cloak, the man appraised Nancy, a vision of opulent attire that belied any apparent financial necessity. His perplexity grew. Amidst the surging tide of kidney-rted illnesses, illegal syndicates flourished like ominous blooms, an unsettling backdrop against which this man stood. ¡°No, it is apanion of mine,¡± Nancy responded. In the presence of this stranger, Nancy felt disquiet, yet she steadied her demeanor, resolute. Within these uwfulworks, virtue rarely finds its ce. ¡°Why, then, has your confederate not graced us with her presence?¡± Suspicion ignited within the man, his vignce heightened by the specter of potential police involvement. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She has been ensnared in an exigency. Might we propose to contact you when readiness aligns?¡± This day, Nancy¡¯s intent was to glean information. Subsequently, she would fashion an opportunity aimed at Millie. With a force that pinned her against the rough-hewn wall, the man¡¯s gaze simmered withtent menace. ¡°Take heed; no treachery shall avail you.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Nancy winced, pressing against the wall¡¯s irregr surface, truly unnerved by this stranger¡¯s menace. ¡°¡±Assuredly not. Urgencypels my associate, driving her toward fiscal need. Anticipate her communication imminently.¡± Casting a final nce around, the man released his grip and hastened his retreat. Nancy¡¯s teeth clenched as his silhouette dwindled. Yet, she mused, perhaps his ferocity might serve her purposes. Ultimately, it would be Millie who would bear the brunt. Though an organ unburdened could linger, the symphony of afflictions it might orchestrate demanded no underestimation. ¡°Millie, gifted as you are and bereft of robust health, I wonder how you canpete with me,¡± Nancy dered with steely resolve. Moreover, she had to make it happen as soon as possible. Before Millie could finalize her meticulously crafted design, Nancy needed to strike. Amidst the emporium¡¯s aisles, Millie meandered, perusing the provisions¡ªan assortment of imported cod, sulent beef, and vibrant vegetables. Chapter 1078 With meticulous care, she curated her selections, adhering to the loftiest echelons of nutritional criteria. Her aspiration rested on these nutrients infusing Marcus¡¯ being. Immersed within the choreography of her shopping, Millie remained blissfully unaware that Nancy¡¯s watchful gaze lingered from a discreet vantage nearby. A sly grin tugged at Nancy¡¯s lips. The quandary of confronting Millie had long upied her thoughts, and now fate had delivered its answer. Little did she anticipate that her mall excursion would unveil Millie in solitude. A number was dialed, and a syringe was concealed. The vial contained a potent sedative capable of plunging one into the abyss of unconsciousness with a solitary dose. Upon Millie¡¯spletion of her grocery quest, transactions sealed, she departed the mall¡¯s embrace. As she ventured a brief span beyond its confines, an inkling tingled at the edges of her awareness¡ªan unseen pursuer tracing her steps from the shadows. Whirling about, her gaze met Nancy¡¯s. A flicker of unease traversed Nancy¡¯s countenance as her concealed hand twitched. Millie¡¯s brows knitted, an inquiry poised upon her Lips. ninjanovel N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Why shadow me?¡± A fleeting pang of guilt brushed against Nancy¡¯s conscience, a momentary whisper of remorse. Her initial stratagem had been to surreptitiously incapacitate Millie from the rear. Millie¡¯s unexpected vignce, her sharp pivot to meet Nancy¡¯s gaze, caught the orchestrator off-guard. Time¡¯s constraints loomed, leaving Nancy with a resolute choice to forge ahead. Yet, in this crucible of urgency, her scheme demanded a heightened ruthlessness, a chisel to carve her path. Drawing nearer, Nancy enunciated, ¡°A moment of your attention, if you please.¡± ¡°And what discourse would you tender?¡± ¡°It is¡­¡± A subtle dissonance hummed within Millie¡¯s consciousness, a discordant note that prickled her instincts. She teetered on the precipice of retreat, poised to reim her personal space. Before Millie¡¯s instinct could fully guide her, a swift motion ensued. Nancy¡¯s concealed hand surged forth like a specter, and in an instant, a syringe found its mark, piercing Millie¡¯s neck. ¡°What in the world are you doing?¡± Millie¡¯s outcry shattered the air, a cocktail of astonishment and rm coursing through her veins. The syringe¡¯s chilling contents infiltrated her skin, and the weight of her bag slipped from her grasp. This unexpected turn left her gaping. Nancy¡¯s drastic move was beyond anticipation. Even as her words hung in the air, a surge of weakness overcame Millie, her vision swirling into an abyss of ebony and her consciousness slipping Like sand through an hourss. A cold smirk curled Nancy¡¯s lips as she effortlessly supported Millie¡¯s unconscious form, her gaze trailing towards the te-hued car nestled along the roadside. At Cloud Vi, Marcus¡¯ concern grew palpable, the clock¡¯s hands ticking away the hours. Three hours had psed since Millie¡¯s supermarket excursion, and her absence gnawed at his senses. With a decisive choice, he dialed her number. ¡°Millie, where are you? Why haven¡¯t you returned yet?¡± Chapter 1079 Yet an unfamiliar voice responded. ¡°Greetings, are you acquainted with the proprietor of this phone? I stumbled upon it along with a bag of groceries. I¡¯d like to return.¡± ¡°The phone¡­ dropped?¡± ¡°Yes, near the mall. There was a bag beside it containing vegetables and meat. Could you contact her? I want to ensure she gets her phone back.¡± An unsettling prickle crawled down Marcus¡¯ spine. ¡°Which mall? Wait for me; I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± After disengaging from the call, his heart raced as he navigated the roads to the mall. Meeting the phone¡¯s finder, Marcus followed their lead to the discovery site, his gaze falling upon the scattered groceries. Dread coiled within him, a certainty that Millie was ensnared in peril. Who daredy a finger on her? A tense breath, a clenched fist-the onlooker¡¯s concern was palpable. ninjanovel ¡°sir, do you think something¡¯s wrong?¡± With gratitude to the good Samaritan, Marcus acted swiftly, contacting Trenton to delve into Millie¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Any updates?¡± From the instant he embarked on his journey, an ominous premonition gripped him, a visceral certainty that Millie stood in the shadow of peril. Swiftly, he implored Trenton to unleash his investigative prowess, tracing the thread of her vanishing. ¡°Mr. Thomas, a revtion has surfaced-Madam was ensnared by an individual in a gray automobile. Yet, our inquiry unveils a counterfeit license te adorning the vehicle. Moreover, roadside surveince paints a disquieting tableau-Madam was already ensconced in unconsciousness during the incident.¡± ¡°Expedite the investigation, leave no stone unturned. I demand that you locate this individual for me, regardless of the means required.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Bruce¡¯s status?¡± Presently, Bruce upied the forefront as the primary person of interest. ¡°Last night, Jonah was discharged from the hospital and his location remains elusive. Additionally, Bruce¡¯s presence has yet to manifest within Preagend. Mr. Thomas, could it be conceivable that Madam¡¯s predicament holds ties to their actions?¡± Trenton inquired. ¡°Maintain vignt surveince over them,¡± Marcus directed with a frosty resolve. ¡°Affirmed.¡± Within a somber chamber on the city¡¯s fringe, Millie¡¯s unconscious form wrestled with a throbbing ache, a tormenting tempest that enveloped her mind. Gradually, her eyes fluttered open, met with an incandescent ze above that cast a searing radiance, a re that seemed to pierce through the very fibers of her being. Millie found herself adrift in a sea of uncertainty, her thoughts awash with questions regarding her whereabouts. Chapter 1080 Following Nancy¡¯s injection, the needle¡¯s intrusion into her neck, Millie¡¯s consciousness ebbed like a fading tide, surrendering to a deepa¡¯s embrace. Nancy deliberately induced dizziness and must have taken her to a grim destination. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s head stirred, her gaze sweeping the scene-an expanse of cold cement flooring encircled by somber gray walls. Struggling against her confinement, she endeavored to rise, her efforts pivoting towards the iron door. However, her attempts were thwarted by its inessibility, locked firmly from the exterior. Peering through the iron door¡¯stticed gaps, she gleaned an empty expanse that signaled her elevation to the second floor. Beyond the threshold stretched a corridor, its iron ting underfoot, apanied by the telltale creak of footsteps in motion. Amidst this unsettling scenario that reminded her of a chilling underground prison, Millie¡¯s heart raced. A man strode by the door, a tray in his hands, trailed by a slight, diminutive figure. Millie¡¯s discerning gaze seized upon the tray¡¯s contents-forceps, pliers, and scissors-alluding to a disconcerting purpose. ¡°Are your implements sterilized?¡± ¡°Indeed, the tools have been meticulously sterilized, and the doctor is seasoned in countless procedures. Rest assured, your well-being is our priority,¡± the man reassured. ninjanovel ¡°If my kidney is extracted, I¡¯ll be left with just one. Can you truly guarantee my safety?¡± ¡°Absolutely, you¡¯ll be perfectly fine. Humans require just one kidney, while the other remains redundant and superfluous,¡± the man responded with an air of reassurance. Kidney? An uwful organ harvesting ring unfolded before Millie¡¯s eyes¡ªa grim reminder of reported horrors. Dread pooled within her as realization hit. Nancy had consigned her to this abyss, a heartless act aimed at her kidney. Her ruthlessness knew no bounds. ¡°Never mind. I remain unsettled. I won¡¯t proceed with the sale.¡± Abruptly, a tumult erupted, the corridor quivering in response. Millie¡¯s fists clenched in horror. ¡°Hey¡­ What is happening¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind-I won¡¯t sell,¡± the voice rang out, a deration infused with newfound determination. ¡°Now, choices evade you. As circumstances dictate your presence, this exchange must conclude. Escort him to the surgical table and secure his restraints,¡± a voicemanded, the tone unwavering in its authority. ¡°You despicable fiends! Release me. I will not sell.. Fear dripped from the person¡¯s words, tinging Millie¡¯s visage with pallor. Despite his unequivocal refusal, they clung to him, relentless in their grip. In what realm could such a ce boast of hygiene? Millie¡¯s mind raced, envisioning a future rife with affliction. Even if their surroundings and implements exhibited cleanliness, and the procedure went off without a hitch, the absence of a kidney would inevitably precipitate a cascade of bodily struggles, a challenge her frame would grapple to surmount. A hostile figure approached, and the door Millie clung to bore the brunt of a forceful kick. ¡°What¡¯s your staring supposed to achieve? Your turn¡¯s next.¡± The intruder¡¯s voice dripped with animosity. Millie¡¯s heart skipped a beat; her turn was imminent. Chapter 1081 Abandoning the door, she scanned her surroundings and met with an imprable fortress that squelched any hopes of escape. As predicted, within a short span, a pair of menacing figures materialized. Their entrance heralded Millie¡¯s forcible extraction from her confines. Resistance wed within her; her voice emerged strained. ¡°What do you intend, sir?¡± ¡°Intent? You¡¯ll fathom it soon enough,¡± they retorted. ¡°No, please! Gentlemen, spare me this. I won¡¯t part with my kidney. ninjanovel Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! I have health issues; removing them would seal my fate,¡± Millie pleaded. ¡°The intricacies of your survival aren¡¯t our concern.¡± ¡°Sir, I implore your understanding. I suffer from a contagious ailment. Even if my kidney¡¯s extracted, it¡¯s futile for transnt.¡± Wit surged in her desperation; the notion of contagion held sway over her captors. ¡°Really? What¡¯s this supposed contagion?¡± ¡°I possess¡ª¡± Before Millie¡¯s plea could fully unfurl, an abrupt p punctuated the air, silencing her words. ¡°Your attempts at deception are transparent. Today, even if a contagious ailment gues you, escape remains unattainable,¡± the man who had pped Millie retorted, his skepticism palpable. Millie was hauled upright with force, her trajectory leading to a dingy operating room. ¡°Dr. Todd, she is here,¡± the man informed. With Millie in tow, the pair ushered her into the dim, somber operating room before hastily departing, sealing the door behind them. Within, two figures loomed-the man, averagely built, meticulously tending to surgical scalpels; the sturdy, tall woman appraised Millie askance. She advanced, exerting force that pinned Millie to the operating table, her resistance overpowered. Millie¡¯s mind fell into an abyss of emptiness. In the remote chance of escape, she vowed retribution upon Nancy, a torment far surpassing death itself. In this very moment, a knock resonated from beyond the door. ¡°Dr. Todd, pause for a moment. Visitors await; venture forth to receive them,¡± a voicemanded. ¡°Who stands beyond?¡± Swiftly, the man departed, securing the door in his wake, leaving the plump woman as the solitary sentinel. With a resentful re fixed upon Millie, the woman withdrew, upying herself by munching on snacks. Chapter 1082 ¡°Behave, lest you entertain any tricks, or face my swift retribution,¡± warned the woman, her tone brooking no disobedience. Millie keenly sensed the aura of authority radiating from the woman¡ª a figure threefold in stature and undeniably greater in strength. Millie¡¯s lips formed a determined line as she gingerly descended from the operating table, inching towards the door. The woman seemed oblivious to her movements, likely due to the locked door. Visitors came? Who were they? Ang¡¯s Library Millie tiptoed, stealing a nce beyond. The entrance gate swung wide, two beams of brilliant headlights casting their radiance. Following suit, a heavy truck rumbled in before the gate sealed shut. A figure donned in a leather jacket emerged from the car, discarding his gloves to a waiting aplice. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Millie managed but a fleeting glimpse from afar before the man advanced, vanishing beyond her field of vision. Shock rippled through Millie; the man¡¯s figure bore an uncanny resemnce to Leon. ¡°Are you still gawking?¡± Impatience surged within the woman, propelling her forward. She seized Millie¡¯s hair and mmed her against the wall with force. ¡°ARE¡± A cry of anguish escaped Millie¡¯s lips as instant pain seared through her. Her forehead bore the telltale trace of blood, dampening her skin. ¡°Tying you up is a necessity; only then will you yield,¡± the woman dered, her voice edged with determination. The corridor reverberated with motion, suggestive of a sizable assembly. Had they ascended? Could that figure be Leon? As the woman reached for the rope, Millie seized the moment, darting towards the door in a burst of agility. Simultaneously, the person at the forefront of the group brushed past the door. It was indeed Leon! ¡°Leon. Help me!¡± Millie¡¯s cry echoed, resonating with urgency. Yet, the moment her voice emerged, the woman swiftly muffled Millie¡¯s mouth, yanking her back with force. In the corridor, the leader of the group remained oblivious, marching ahead, heedless of the commotion. The woman forcibly reeled Millie in, thrusting a hefty wad of cotton into her mouth and securing her hands and feet. A scolding followed suit, punctuating the restraint. ¡°Your actions invite consequences!¡± ¡°Umm. Millie¡¯s whimper escaped amidst tears of desperation, tracing rivulets down her cheeks. The room¡¯s door swung open anew, igniting hope that it might be Leon in response to her plea. s, the stern countenance of Dr. Todd emerged, followed by the decisive closure of the second door to the operating room. The flicker of hope in Millie¡¯s eyes was extinguished in an instant, leaving behind shards of shattered expectations. ¡°Swiftly, position her on the operating table,¡± the man directed with urgency. Chapter 1083 ¡°Franco, please enter,¡± came the request, eading Leon down the corridor¡¯s expanse. At the termination of the corridory the grandest chamber, an assembly trembling beneath Leno¡¯s unspoken influence. A sense of unease prevailed, and their anticipation of his intentions remained veiled. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although this establishment fell under Dgend¡¯s dominion, it received minimal oversight from Leon, as his adoptive father personally supervised its operations. Nn Craig, its overseer, tentatively approached the forefront. ¡°Franco, your visit is an honor. What brings you here?¡± Their salutations persisted from the days when they referred to Leon by a different name. Stepping around the tea table, Leon settled into a seat, surveying the gathering with scrutiny. ¡°Simply paying a visit¡± ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since Franco graced us with his presence.¡± ¡°Rhys, bring forth thetest financial records. Franco intends to peruse them,¡±manded Nn. Promptly, the records were presented, respectfully positioned before Leon. Leon¡¯s fingers danced over the pages until his gaze alighted upon the financial figures. ¡°Franco, are the recent gains to your satisfaction?¡± ¡°The profits aremendable.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Having reviewed the records, Leon lowered his gaze, closing the ledger. Secretly, he longed to shutter this ce. Since embarking on his medical studies, he had sought to dismantle this sordid enterprise. His adoptive father, however, insisted on its continuation due to its lucrative returns. Procuring goods at a minimal cost and reaping substantial profits upon resale constituted their modus operandi. Leon had contemted ventures like casinos, nightclubs, or even narcotics trade, but he categorically dismissed the notion of involving himself in the reprehensible practice of organ trafficking, a venture incongruent with his ethicalpass. Nn anticipated Leon¡¯smendation for his adept management upon perusing the ount book. To his dismay, Leon¡¯s lips tightened in silence, triggering Nn¡¯s unease to intensify. In hushed tones, a person next to Nn murmured, ¡°Why summon Rhys with the ount book? Weren¡¯t you aware Franco had advocated for the closure of this establishment?¡± ¡°Anxiety got the better of me when I saw him,¡± Nn confessed. ¡°Inconsequential; our leader remains adamant about its persistence. Regardless of Franco¡¯s aversion, closure isn¡¯t within his prerogative here.¡± Leon¡¯s hand reached to his forehead, his palm massaging the contours. Chapter 1084 During his adolescence, he suffered a vicious assault from a local delinquent, a near-fatal incident that Caden Garrett, his savior, intervened to prevent. Caden had subsequently introduced him to Dgend. Leon¡¯s arsenal extended beyond ruthless strategies; his acumen was equally formidable, endearing him to Caden¡¯s favor. Following his induction into Dgend, the syndicate¡¯s influence flourished, steadily amassing greater might. Given Caden¡¯s absence of progeny, he bestowed upon Leon the mantle of his adopted son. In reciprocation, Leon dedicated himself diligently to Caden¡¯s cause, stepping up in pivotal moments, including instances where Dgend necessitated his involvement after his return to the Thomas family. ninjanovel As Leon¡¯s influence swelled, Caden¡¯s health progressively waned. Leon emerged as Dgend¡¯s paramount figure, his ascendancy coinciding with Caden¡¯s declining well-being. Amidst his ascent, Leon never relinquished the memory of Caden¡¯s life-saving intervention. ¡°Franco, there¡¯s little interest here. Allow me to arrangepanionship for you.¡± Their principal pursuits revolved around ruing wealth, often manifested through poker games or rendezvousing with women. ¡°Are any women present?¡± ¡°Upon your request, multiples can be arranged Leon inquired, ¡°How many are avable today?¡± Seasoned and astute, the specialist swiftly discerned the implications underlying Leon¡¯s query. Unspoken yet understood, his question was a subtle inquiry about the number of individuals who hadThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. undergone operations. ¡°There are five.¡± Five individuals symbolized excessive revenue, indicative of five unwitting victims. Leon maintained his silence, exacerbating Nn¡¯s unease. ¡°Franco, would you like femalepany?¡± Standing, Leon dered, ¡°No, I shall take my leave. Indulge yourselves.¡± Subsequently, in a suburban setting, Trenton and Marcus disembarked from their vehicle, surveying their surroundings. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s Likely that Miss Brown is in close proximity.¡± Aware of the kidnappers¡¯ craftiness, Trenton and Marcus meticulously surveyed their environs. The abductors had employed a deceptive false license te, altering it mid-route, addingyers of complexity to Trenton and Marcus¡¯s pursuit. Engaging in a rigorous assessment of vehicles across distinct road segments, the arduous process consumed substantial time before finally pinpointing their location. ¡°Dispatch this to the intelligence division; check for any gang affiliations in the vicinity.¡± Efficiently, they returned to their vehicle. Marcus, in his urgency, elerated to a speed that momentarily eclipsed his awareness of the wound¡¯s pain. A message arrived from the intelligence division, eliciting Trenton¡¯s gaze, his expression a blend of concern and apprehension. ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Marcus queried. ¡°Mr. Thomas, there¡¯s an illicit gang associated with the organ trade operational here,¡± Trenton delivered with gravity. Chapter 1085 Abruptly, the car veered, a violent jolt causing Marcus¡¯ grip on the steering wheel to falter after Trenton¡¯s revtion. As an undercurrent of panic surged within Trenton, he recognized the imperative of rescuing Millie promptly to avert her from a life steeped in intolerable agony. ¡°Mr. Thomas¡­¡± Trenton¡¯s voice quavered, constricted by fear. ¡°I need directions promptly!¡± A taut string within Marcus seemed on the verge of snapping. If those perpetrators had inflicted harm upon Millie, he would certainly eliminate them. The car roared, belching dense clouds of smoke. Within the depths of the gang¡¯s hidden enve, Leon ventured forward, his stride purposeful as he approached the threshold of Millie¡¯s operating chamber. ¡°Recent times have witnessed a crackdown on the sinister trade of organs. Be cautious,¡± he imparted. ¡°Yes, I understood,¡± came the swift response. An unspoken oath materialized in Leon¡¯s thoughts-a vow ignited by Caden¡¯s departure, a pledge to dismantle this den of iniquitousmerce. The sterile air of the operating room bore witness to the man¡¯s solemn demeanor as Millie¡¯s formy upon the table, her struggle an affront to his efficacy. ninjanovel ¡°Why not introduce the anesthetic?¡± he queried, his tone a blend of nonchnce and curiosity. ¡°I long solely for her torment to flourish. Forge ahead!¡± the woman grumbled with a dissatisfied air. Millie¡¯s ears discerned a sound echoing once more through the corridor. Could it possibly signify Leon¡¯s presence traversing nearby? Bolstered by her resolve, she embarked on an uncalcted roll from the table, with her subsequent collision with a tray generating a startlingmotion. Halting in his tracks, Leon¡¯s countenance registered concern, his brow furrowing as he inquired, ¡°What has transpired?¡± Millie¡¯s heart soared at the sound of Leon¡¯s voice, a lifeline to her encased existence. ¡°Franco, aponent appearspromised. Nevertheless, we should progress.¡± Millie harbored no intent of abandonment. Her yearning for escape thrived, yet solitude proved an insurmountable foe. A calcted thud against the table¡¯s leg enacted her bid, a strategic maneuver to elicit notice. Leon turned his gaze upon Nn. ¡°I¡¯ve maintained with tenacity that the trade of organs must arise from volition.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Franco, her resolve was staunch. Impelled by exigency, she sought sce in this path. Perhaps her strife emanated from her aversion to agony. This is not a marketce, for ingress and egress are freedoms bestowed.¡± Nn harbored a reluctance to see Leon release his grasp on Millie. Chapter 1086 The woman who stumbled upon their presence asserted that mary gain wasn¡¯t the driving force behind Millie¡¯s kidney extraction. Instead, she bestowed a substantial sum, apanied by the stiption that Millie¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t persist beyond the ordeal. They surmised that animosity must have simmered between the two women, yet such details held no sway over them. Their allegiance Lay with whoever issued the bag of rewards. Now, with Leon¡¯s departure impending, they could ndestinely appropriate the funds from Millie. Furrows creased Leon¡¯s forehead, a manifestation of contemtion, as Nn¡¯s voice hastened forth. ¡°Franco, s, I cannot concede her release. The master himself convened to deliberate on a monumental contract with an affluent merchant. The valuation of this endeavor¡­ and the merchant yet awaits the conferred organ.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nn¡¯s gestural emphasis conveyed the deal¡¯s gravity. Leon¡¯s gaze descended, a realization dawning upon him that intervening in the affair his adoptive father managed would constitute an unsuitable intrusion. A sense of relief washed over Nn, his certainty rooted in Franco¡¯s unwavering adherence to Caden¡¯s directives. Deliberately, he entuated the magnitude of this transaction to Caden, reaffirming its importance. ninjanovel A curse escaped the lips of the woman within the confines of the operating chamber. ¡°I believe this woman has ventured into madness. When Franco recently traversed the vicinity, she audaciously addressed him as ¡®Big Brother.¡¯ Bah, what nexus could Franco possibly share with her?¡± Big Brother? The woman¡¯s vehement voice resonated, perplexing Leon mid-stride. Only Millie had ever bestowed on him that moniker. Could it be that Millie is confined within those walls? Instantaneously, a flustered turmoil overtook Leon¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Franco, why this pause?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Leon¡¯s pivot, followed by a swift kick, forcibly liberated the door from its hinges. With a calcted maneuver, the woman seized Millie¡¯s chin in her grasp, poised to deliver a stinging blow. Precisely in that fleeting instant, Leon¡¯s swift action materialized as he forcefully disced her with a decisive kick. ¡°Ouch!¡± The woman¡¯s cry resounded, her design thwarted by Leon¡¯s intrusion. ¡°Millie,¡± Leon¡¯s voice called out, tremors of recognition resonating within the appetion. Big Brother? A silent wonderment spiraled through her thoughts. Fatigued and weakened, Millie leaned wearily against the operating table, her vision blurred and her faculties dulled. Chapter 1087 With Millie¡¯s condition evoking a surge of poignant empathy, Leon assumed responsibility. He liberated her from the fabric-bound gag, releasing the restraints that ensnared her, and cradled her in his arms. Upon observing Millie¡¯s distress, a pang of anguish gripped Leon. Bruises marred her cheeks, and a trace of blood marred her brow. In Dgend, the moments he spent without her became a perpetual ache; his nights were steeped in longing for her absence. The extent of Millie¡¯s maltreatment at the hands of his own gang remained an unforeseen revtion. ¡°Big Brother, is it truly you? Are you my salvation?¡± Millie¡¯s lips parted feebly, emitting a barely audible utterance as her strength waned. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Had Leon indeed arrived at this ce? Could it be an illusion? Millie¡¯s thoughts wrestled with the surreal concept of her salvation. Although utterly depleted, Millie summoned the vestiges of her strength to contend against her captors with unyielding resolve. Leon¡¯s tender affirmation reverberated. ¡°I am here for you. Fear no more.¡± ¡°Big Brother, carry me away, I implore you. Marcus must be in search of me. Convey my whereabouts to him. I am spent.¡± A pallid smile embraced Millie¡¯s visage as she surrendered to weariness. ¡°Franco, is she genuinely your kin?¡± The query¡¯s shock rippled through both people in the room, eliciting a collective bow of sweat upon their brows. ¡°How dare you inflict harm upon her? I shall exact retribution.¡± Nn¡¯s astonishment mirrored Leon¡¯s sentiment, driving him to his knees alongside Leon. ¡°Franco, I beg for absolution.¡± Surveying the trio before him, Leon¡¯s gaze bore a weight thatpelled the woman to perspire. ¡°What caused her forehead¡¯s injury?¡± Leon¡¯s inquiry bore an edge, his voice an unyielding de. The woman¡¯s response wavered. ¡°Her mor incited my ire, and I propelled her forcibly against the wall.¡± ¡°Which of your hands did you employ?¡± ¡°The this.¡± Trembling, the woman extended her left hand.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 1088 Leon¡¯s palm veiled Millie¡¯s ears, and with a silent exchange of intent, a pair of scissors materialized. The woman¡¯s hand met the table¡¯s surface, the scissors puncturing through her flesh. ¡°Ah .¡± Her agony resonated. ¡°And you.¡± Leon¡¯s gaze now fell on Nn, who yet knelt, head bowed. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Leon exited the operating chamber with Millie cradled within his embrace, his eyes fixed upon her pallid countenance. He whispered softly, ¡°You will endure.¡± Yet a resounding uproar engulfed the atmosphere, shaking the very foundation beneath them. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Damn it! Intruders have breached our domain.¡± Marcus thrust the vehicle into the scene with unwavering resolve. As Marcus brandished his firearm and disembarked from the vehicle, an air of vignce permeated the base¡¯s inhabitants. Raising his gaze to the second floor, Marcus locked eyes with Leon. Leon¡¯s grip on Millie tightened. Marcus pursed his lips, hastening his approach. Trenton trailed behind, swiftly followed by the base¡¯s defenders, who blocked the corridor. Without uttering a word, Marcus took down one assant, prompting the others to converge upon Leon and Marcus. ¡°Release her to me,¡± Marcus demanded. Conversely, Leon posed a query. ¡°Why was she ensnared here? Wasn¡¯t she under your protection?¡± Marcus¡¯ dark eyes smoldered mes of fury. ¡°You are responsible for this cursed ce.¡± Leon found himself at a loss for words. He¡¯d sworn to protect her, yet she¡¯d been repeatedly imperiled by him. He loathed this oue. Sparing a nce at the sleeping woman in his arms, Leon relinquished her to Marcus. ¡°She¡¯s unharmed. Just a minor injury.¡± Marcus received her and turned away without hesitation. ¡°I will ensure her safety. Your concerns are unnecessary. Furthermore, this wretched ce should be eradicated. It¡¯s a malignant tumor upon the world.¡± Chapter 1089 As an attempt to retrieve Millie ensued, Leon cast his gaze in their direction, forestalling any such endeavor. Marcus carried Millie to the awaiting car and departed. Only when the car¡¯s taillights faded did Leon retract his piercing stare. He¡¯d encountered her first, yet fate hadn¡¯t granted him the chance to hold onto her. Yet perhaps it was for the best. Millie deserved a life bathed in sunlight-a destiny he couldn¡¯t weave for her. ¡°Why did you surrender her?¡± The man who had just harmed the fat woman stepped forward, his reluctance evident. In response to Leon¡¯s silence, he spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re smitten with her.¡± Never before had he witnessed Leon so unsettled by a woman. If he harbored affections, then it was his responsibility to ensure she remained. Leon cast an indifferent nce his way, pivoted, and strode into the operating room. Nn promptly knelt, his face nearly grazing the floor. Never had he anticipated the formidable background of this woman. ¡°Franco, my apologies. I was unaware she was yours. Please grant me another chance.¡± Nn¡¯s chin was lifted, revealing daunting eyes that infused him with dread. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Franco.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes met his. The man beside himprehended Leon¡¯s intent, grabbing a bottle of disinfectant from the shelf and striking Nn¡¯s forehead with it. Leon then gripped his chin. ¡°How was she brought here?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Nn¡¯s teeth chattered. ¡°A woman contacted me. She¡¯s the one who incapacitated her. She evenpensated me generously, asking me to end her life.¡± Leon¡¯s fierce demeanor quickened Nn¡¯s heartbeat. ¡°Now, you have a chance to make amends. Retrieve that woman for me.¡± Nn promptly nodded. Chapter 1090 ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll lure her here immediately.¡± As Nancy received the call, she was tending to her hands in a beauty salon. Upon seeing the caller ID, she sprang from the couch and answered in a secluded corner. ¡°Is it finished?¡± ¡°Indeed. No traces remain. As you promised, there¡¯s a pending sum after I execute your orders. The time for fulfillment hase.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. All was aplished. A resounding sess. Nancy¡¯s tion was surreal. Millie had vanished from existence, and no adversary could triumph over her now. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it to your ount.¡± ¡°I prefer cash. Transfers are risky. Meet me at the location of our previous encounter.¡± ¡°Alright, rendezvous in an hour.¡± Nancy¡¯s agreement came reluctantly, as if pulled from her. However, the moment she stepped into the concealed alley, an abrupt darkness imed her senses. Her awakening unveiled a frigid reality, with the cold surroundings embracing her form. The query escaped her lips as she stirred. ¡°Where am 1?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Seated gracefully, legs crossed in an elegant stance, Leon perused something within his grasp. ¡°Nancy, an alumna of Preagend University¡¯s Jewelry Department, is Thomas Group¡¯s mastermind.¡± Whose voice was this? Nancy turned slightly, inquiring, ¡°Mr. Thomas, for what reason do I find myself in this situation?¡± A chuckle escaped Leon, a sound that stirred unease in Nancy¡¯s core. ¡°You¡¯re in the dark? Oh, Nancy, you¡¯re orchestrating your downfall.¡± A veneer of civility masked Nancy¡¯s inner ferocity. At the sight of the individual beside her, a tremor of fear coursed through Nancy¡¯s frame-the very person who had lured her here. ¡°You! This was your trap all along. Leon, you¡¯re the puppeteer behind the scenes.¡± A sinking realization gripped her; her gut sensed the truth. Chapter 1091 Leon¡¯s gesture was one of disdain, his voice carrying a hint of sadistic satisfaction. ¡°I regret to inform you otherwise. She breathes still, yet your suffering is a necessity.¡± ¡°Payment was rendered. Why keep Millie alive? Ah, Iprehend. Leon, you release her, as she¡¯s your cousin-inw.¡± Nancy¡¯s disillusionment cut deep. Her hired hand was but a pawn in Leon¡¯s game. ¡°Her incessant prattle is noisy. Remove her!¡± Leon waved nonchntly. The query surfaced, edged with desperation. ¡°What¡¯s your intent?¡± ¡°Nancy, you nearly sabotaged someone crucial to Franco. Now, retribution beckons.¡± Within the confines of the car, Marcus cradled Millie¡¯s head, hisp providing a tender cushion. Bruises adorned her form. However, the rage in his eyes could not be erased. Trenton turned around. ¡°Mr. Thomas, are we going to the hospital?¡± ninjanovel ¡°Yes.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A gentle touch tended to the wound on Millie¡¯s forehead. Stirring in her unconscious state, a faint moan escaped her lips, a testament to the pain she felt, intensifying Marcus¡¯ remorse. Upon arriving at the hospital¡¯s entrance, Marcus sprang into action, carefully carrying Millie inside. Following an examination, the doctor addressed Marcus, lingering attentively at Millie¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Thomas, she¡¯s endured some minor contusions. Recovery should follow in a matter of days.¡± ¡°Ensure she receives the best nourishment.¡± ¡°Undoubtedly,¡± the doctor concurred before addressing the nurse, ¡°Judie, please provide Miss Brown with attentive care.¡± Judie Miller nodded, though she felt somewhat redundant; Marcus had assumed the role of her caregiver. As the sun dipped below the horizon, Millie¡¯s eyes fluttered open, her gaze alighting upon Marcus slumbering in a chair by her bedside. Retrospection brought a sigh of relief; the malevolent intentions of those assants had been thwarted. Her well-being was preserved. Yet the details of her hospitalization remained fuzzy. Leon¡¯s intervention was a distinct memory. Chapter 1092 Reaching out, Millie brushed Marcus¡¯ hand. His presence upon waking was afort. In her dream-like remembrance, escape from her tormentors remained elusive, a haunting prospect. The instant Millie¡¯s fingers grazed Marcus¡¯ hand, his eyes blinked open, jubtion dancing in their depths. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re awake.¡± Indeed, she was, though a pallor clung to herplexion. ninjanovel ¡°Honey,¡± she breathed, her voice a soft caress. Seating himself at her bedside, Marcus responded with a tender resonance. ¡°Culinary desires? Just name it, and I¡¯ll procure it posthaste.¡± She shook her head as her appetite was absent. ¡°How did I return? And Leon, where is he? He rescued me from that nightmare. The tormentors were a vile lot.¡± Marcus assuaged her, saying, ¡°Leon hasn¡¯t made an appearance here. Fear not. Their audacity is curbed; you¡¯re safe from their clutches.¡± Millie shifted her gaze in a bid to recall the sequence of events. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Leon¡¯s sudden appearance had been nothing short ofmanding respect from all present, addressed as Franco. Millie¡¯s initial presumption cast Leon as the potential buyer, but the veil lifted to reveal his actual role as the mastermind. These reflections conjured an unsettling shiver in her hand and a cascade ofplex emotions. Marcus detected Millie¡¯s contemtion, prompting his query. ¡°Lost in thought?¡± he inquired, his gaze locking onto hers. Millie directed her focus toward Marcus, her eyes unwavering. ¡°Could Leon be a part of that organization as well?¡± A pause lingered in Marcus¡¯ response. ¡°Possibly, but he intervened to save you.¡± The absence of Leon¡¯s intervention would¡¯ve cast doubt on his ability to prevent Millie¡¯s tormentors from exacting harm before he could intervene. Silence enveloped Millie. Leon, once a doctor, should¡¯ve exudedpassion, or so she believed. Observing her surroundings, Millie discerned the absence of her phone. Chapter 1093 ¡°Honey, my phone is missing. Can I use yours?¡± ¡°Your phone¡¯s here. Someone found it near the mall and returned it to me.¡± Marcus procured Millie¡¯s device from his pocket, extending it to her. With Millie engrossed in a call, Marcus spected on her intention. ¡°Considering a call to the authorities?¡± Millie affirmed with a nod, ¡°Yes, even if he¡¯s your cousin, his actions have legal consequences.¡± In the shadow of that establishment¡¯s existence, a lingering concern surfaced ¡ª its potential to ensnare more unsuspecting souls. A ma for those seeking mary gains, it bore witness to the duping of countless individuals, an unfortunate reality. While the timing for police involvement had psed given the assants¡¯ departure, Marcus refrained from sharing this insight. ¡°Share the details. How were you captured?¡± A routine visit to the grocery store was all it took. A tight grip on the sheet apanied Millie¡¯s recounting. ¡°The orchestrator was Nancy. Exiting the grocery store, I detected a persistent follower. As I pivoted to confront them, she swiftly produced a syringe, injecting an unknown substance into my neck. ninjanovel Darkness swiftly engulfed me. When consciousness returned, I found myself within that confounding space.¡± Upon learning this, Marcus¡¯ ire ignited. How audacious of Nancy! Prior to unearthing the secretive location, suspicion had centered on Bruce as the potential malefactor. Never had he anticipated that a woman could execute such a malicious and perilous act. To secure the wedding jewelry, he had temporarily retained her presence within thepany. Little did he anticipate her capacity to inflict harm upon Millie. In retrospect, he should have ensured that this woman vanished into obscurity during their time at the Snow Hotel. ¡°Do you still wish to involve the police?¡± Millie affirmed resolutely, ¡°Yes.¡± Despite the potential implication of Leon, her fervent desire remained ¨C to see those wrongdoers face the consequences of their actions. Fortunate enough, she managed to evade their clutches. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Millie engaged with the police, offering a sinct rendition of events. Officers arrived at the hospital to record her statement, while Marcus awaited outside. Omitting details about Leon, Millie¡¯s ount focused on the perpetrators¡¯ characteristics. Somehow, a Lingering sentiment told her that Leon couldn¡¯t possibly be that type of individual. With the note-taking concluded, the police extended their gratitude to her. Chapter 1094 ¡°Miss Brown, wemend your bravery in providing information. Our departure is imminent. May your recovery be swift,¡± they offered before leaving. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After the police left, Marcus entered the room, a lunch box in his grasp. Despite Millie¡¯s diminished appetite, she recognized the necessity of nourishment. At the sight of the lunch box, Millie¡¯s grip tightened around his hand, a pang of guilt enveloping her. The roles had shifted from patient to caregiver; Marcus now attended to her needs. ¡°Honey, I apologize for causing you worry. Is your fever gone?¡± Her intention to assess his condition was met with his swift interception, his grasp restraining her touch. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Focus on eating something; it¡¯s essential for your recovery.¡± With the container opened, Marcusdled a bowl of porridge for her. Throughout his quest to locate her, the agony of his injury seemed nonexistent, let alone a fever. Millie took measured bites before settling into his embrace, the rhythm of his steady heartbeat providing sce. Assisting her back onto the bed, Marcus nestled beside her, enfolding her in his arms. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s remain together, eternally.¡± Her words resonated with earnest affection. Amidst danger¡¯s grip, rity emerged ¡ª only two figures upied her thoughts. Her elderly grandmother and Marcus, intertwined with her deepest desires. The prospect of parting from them was inconceivable. Their unwavering support served as her cornerstone. Fueled by their love, she drew strength from their presence, kindling the determination to persist without sumbing to despair. ninjanovel Surrendering to her circumstances and embracing her fate would extinguish the possibility of resting in his embrace at this moment. Marcus elevated his hand, bathed in the ambient light. Veins traversed the back of his hand, their hues appearing darker than ordinary. A furrowed brow conveyed his concern-had the poison infiltrated his bloodstream? Lowering his hand, Marcus bestowed a tender kiss upon her forehead. ¡°Alright, just rest. I¡¯ll remain by your side throughout,¡± he assured with a gentle, soothing tone. Outside Nancy¡¯s residence, a dark vehicle pulled to a halt. Ejected from within, she crumpled to the ground as the car sped away. Nancy steadied her feeble form, only to crumble once more. Her delicate hand instinctively sought to alleviate the difort at her right waist, only to retract abruptly due to the searing pain. An agonized cry escaped her lips, a testament to her torment. In a staggered gait, she exerted every ounce of effort to reach a nearby street tree. Permeated by disbelief and agony, her voice trembled. ¡°How could this have happened? Why did this fate befall me?¡± Chapter 1095 They had absconded with her right kidney. The loss was irrevocable, a devastating blow that altered the trajectory of her life. Her initial wish had been Millie¡¯s demise, yet fate had nearly imed her own life instead. The magnitude of her suffering was unprecedented, and surrender was inconceivable. Millie had ushered misery and misfortune into her life. Retribution was Nancy¡¯s lifeline; without it, she couldn¡¯t fathom continuing her existence. Enduring physical agony, Nancy mustered the strength to return to her room. Leaning heavily against the sofa, she ced a call to Humphrey. ninjanovel Summoning Humphrey, her voice trembled over the call. ¡°I¡¯m in dire straits, Humphrey.¡± Roused by Nancy¡¯s feeble tone, Humphrey hastened to her side without dy. Observing her curled in distress on the sofa, struggling for breath, Humphrey¡¯s anxiety surged to the forefront. ¡°What happened? Are you alright?¡± Nancy¡¯s resilience persevered as she bared her wound, exposing the grievous injury. Humphrey¡¯s gaze darkened, his empathy intermingling with wrath. ¡°Who¡¯s responsible? I¡¯ll make them pay.¡± In a strained whisper, Nancy revealed, ¡°Leon did this in favor of Millie. Humphrey, if I didn¡¯t exact vengeance, my life would hold no meaning. I finallyprehend why they said Leon didn¡¯t favor Lois. It¡¯s because he had feelings for Millie. That bitch has captivated him.¡± ¡°How could Leon do this to you? You are my treasure. How could he treat you this way?¡± Humphrey was beside himself with rage, as if he could feel the pain in Nancy¡¯s wound. ¡°Can you do something for me? Only if Millie is punished can I relieve a little bit of my pain. It¡¯s all her fault,¡± Nancy pleaded. ¡°I promise. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask.¡± Nancy thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Do you remember the design work your brother left behind when he departed that day?¡± She wondered why Ryan had Millie¡¯s work in his possession. However, this provided Nancy with a good opportunity to deal with Millie. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± Humphrey asked, confused. ¡°That work was designed by Millie. It¡¯s the jewelry she created for Miss Fairclough at her wedding. I want you to immediately release this work under D.S Jewelry¡¯s name so that it will no longer be attributed to Chapter 1096 The request was not an easy one. ¡°Nancy, you must realize that any new work released by thepany must be approved by my brother.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re unwilling to help me?¡± Nancy pushed Humphrey away instantly. There was always a way to aplish something. As long as Humphrey was willing to assist, he could find a solution. ¡°Okay, I promise you. The work is in my brother¡¯s office. I¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow morning to release it as a D.S Jewelry design.¡± ¡°You are so kind. Your words make me feel much better.¡± Nancy embraced Humphrey. She knew he would do anything she requested since she was in such a miserable state. As long as Humphrey unveiled Millie¡¯s work first, Millie¡¯s design would be reduced to mere scraps of paper. And her work would certainly be chosen by the Fairclough family. The next day, a nurse entered Millie¡¯s ward and administered an infusion. ¡°Excuse me, may I be discharged from the hospital now?¡± ¡°Well, Miss Brown, do you have urgent matters to attend to? You¡¯re still weak. It would be best to stay in the hospital for another two days.¡± She needed to return and finish the Swan series. The nurse suggested, ¡°Miss Brown, if you wish to leave the hospital, Mr. Thomas will surely help you with the discharge. It¡¯s better for you to rest here. Are you feeling bored? Let me turn on the TV for you.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y The nurse switched on the TV. ¡°Thank you.¡± A press conference was being shown on the television screen. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Morgan, isn¡¯t it said that the chief designer of D.S Jewelry has left? Are you holding this press conference to announce the new chief designer?¡± ¡°Thank you for your interest, but no. We are holding this conference to showcase ourpany¡¯s creation, ¡®Swan Kiss.''¡± Swan Kiss? Was the swan also the main theme? Millie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. On the screen, the young man at the center of the venue was Humphrey, whom she had encountered at Snow Mountain Vi. ¡°Swan Kiss? What a beautiful name. It must be an extraordinary piece. Mr. Morgan, can you tell us more about ¡®Swan Kiss¡¯?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Chapter 1097 Millie listened intently. ¡°As for the creator of this design, we¡¯ll keep that confidential for now. We¡¯ve gathered you here today to present this work. Please take a look at therge screen. Judging by its name, you¡¯ve Likely guessed that the central design motif is a swan. Throughout history, the swan has been a symbol of enduring love, so we¡¯ve incorporated it into this ne, earrings, and ring¡­¡± Millie was stunned. On the high-definition screen, the design disyed was unmistakably her creation. How could it be unveiled by D.S Jewelry? Her work was still at home. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°This new piece is simply breathtaking, even in its preliminary sketch form. The release of the finished product will surely make waves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly exquisite. Observe the swan on the ring; it¡¯s light, dreamy, and filled with romance.¡± ¡°The swan on the ne possesses a graceful and elegant neck. It arches upward, appearing to kiss the sky, sweet and artistic. The designer¡¯s rendering of the swan is quite clever.¡± Mr. Morgan? The owner of D.S Jewelry did indeed bear the surname Morgan. Millie¡¯s thoughts were scattered and jumbled. So Humphrey was the head of D.S Jewelry? Yet something felt amiss. Humphrey was smitten with Nancy; it seemed improbable for him to whisk her into a secluded room and affectionately address her as Millie. Although she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Humphrey, she was certain that the man who had pulled her into that dark space was far more worldly and seasoned than Humphrey. They couldn¡¯t possibly be the same individual. What infuriated her most was that the jewelry she had crafted for the wedding was now imed by others. Her Labor had been reduced to mere trash. While she believed she could win a legal battle against D.S Jewelry, she knew it would be a drawn-out affair. If Humphrey had the audacity to disy her work so publicly, he surely must have anticipated and prepared for the potential fallout. She must have misced her design draft in the chaos of being yanked into that darkened room. However, from her tenure at D.S Jewelry, she had never expected thepany to act so unscrupulously. But now, she was certain: D.S Jewelry was part of the Morgan family¡¯s holdings. Mrs. Fairclough rang. ¡°Miss Brown, did you watch the television? Why do your designs resemble the new products released by D.S Jewelry?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I apologize, Mrs. Fairclouch. My designs were misced once. It appears that they found them and published them under theirpany¡¯s name.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your design draft before? I don¡¯t want to hear about that now. Don¡¯t trifle with me at this time. We appreciated your design because we believed it was your original creation. Don¡¯t let us lose faith in you.¡± Millie massaged the space between her eyebrows. Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s words were an indirect usation that Millie had stolen D.S Jewelry¡¯s designs. Chapter 1098 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Fairclouch. I will do my utmost to deliver satisfactory work to you. I cannot provide the draft at this moment, but I will directly present the finished design.¡± ¡°I trust you will honor your word.¡± After disconnecting the call, Millie leaned back against the headboard. She was short on time to create a new collection, so she had to rely on her previous work. Millie called the museum abroad. It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand why D.S Jewelry had hastily published the work. Humphrey and Nancy were close, and it must have been Nancy who asked Humphrey to do it. Nancy wanted Millie to fail, but Millie would never capitte so easily. ninjanovel Lost in thought, Millie was interrupted by Nancy¡¯s arrival. ¡°Millie.¡± Nancy stumbled in, her face ashen. The previous night, after Humphrey had brought her to the hospital, she discovered that her room was on the same floor as Millie¡¯s. Noting Nancy¡¯s pallor, Millie guessed she had been through a great ordeal. Nancy appeared even frailer than Millie. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the news, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You are utterly contemptible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re clever. You guessed that I was behind this. It seems we were destined to be adversaries. But when ites to being contemptible, how can I match you? You¡¯re a malevolent woman. How could you orchestrate the removal of one of my kidneys? Millie, you are the true viin here! It¡¯s you!¡± Fury bubbling over, Nancy grabbed a cup from the bedside and hurled it at Millie. The cup missed, striking the wall and shattering. Millie was taken aback. Had Nancy¡¯s kidney really been removed? That would exin her weakened appearance. ¡°They took one of your kidneys?¡± ¡°Hah, spare me your feigned innocence. Those were Leon¡¯s people. You used them to lure me, so they could steal my kidney. Millie, you are monstrous and wicked.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Millie started to piece it together. After she had passed out, Leon¡¯s men had whisked Nancy away, leading to the removal of her kidney. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, but you are more loathsome. You brought this on yourself.¡± Had anyone else suffered this fate, Millie might have beenpassionate, but she felt no mercy towards Nancy. If Nancy hadn¡¯t tried to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state. Chapter 1099 When Marcus reached Millie¡¯s hospital room, he found her looking despondent. ¡°Why do you look so down?¡± Marcus settled himself on the edge of the bed, taking Millie¡¯s hand that was free from the infusion. Pressing her lips together, Millie met Marcus¡¯ gaze, a trace of sadness flickering in her eyes. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I was watching television earlier. D.S Jewelry had a press conference to unveil their new products, but those products are the Swan series I created for Miss Fairclough. They released the jewelry first, rendering my design drafts nothing but useless scraps of paper.¡± Marcus¡¯ face registered shock at the revtion. He understood the relentless effort Millie poured into her designs. For a quality piece, she would forsake sleep, food, and drink. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°But how did they get their hands on your work?¡± Marcus asked, utterly baffled. Since the designs were with Millie, how could they have been obtained? Millie dropped her gaze for a moment, then lifted her head and drew a deep breath. ¡°If I tell you what happened, you must promise not to be angry and to trust me. Can you do that?¡± Seeing the apprehensive expression on Millie¡¯s face, Marcus was momentarily stunned but then gave a reassuring nod. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I once encountered the owner of D.S Jewelry. He dragged me into this pitch-ck room, and I was terrified. I had my designs with me at the time. He acted very strangely, sitting silently and not letting me leave. Eventually, someone seemed to be looking for him, so he let me go. When I got out, I discovered my design drafts were missing. I was too frightened to go back and retrieve them.¡± Marcus¡¯ face tightened, his mind racing with unsavory thoughts. No man would be at ease with his wife being pulled into a secluded room by another man. It could easily lead to misunderstandings. Observing Marcus¡¯ reaction, Millie grew more anxious, realizing her promise not to get angry was failing. ¡°Honey? You have to believe me. I swear I did nothing to betray you in that room, or may lightning strike me.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes narrowed. He had already delved into the background of D.S Jewelry¡¯s boss, Mr. Morgan, who was none other than Ryan. Ryan¡¯s actions were motivated by animosity towards Marcus, and Millie was an unfortunate pawn in his game. He recalled the phone number that had sent a message to Millie previously. He had asked Derek to investigate, discovering it was Ryan. Millie continued to watch him, her eyes wide with fear that he might not trust her. Observing her distress, Marcus¡¯ features softened, and he pulled her into a reassuring embrace. ¡°I believe you. But you must promise to tell me if anything like this happens again in the future.¡± Upon reflecting on this, Marcus felt gratitude toward Leon for facilitating Millie¡¯s exit from Ryan¡¯s company. Chapter 1100 ¡°Well, I was fearful that you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I hesitated to tell you,¡± Millie confessed, nestling her head against Marcus¡¯ chest. The sensation of being trusted wasforting. ¡°After you¡¯re released from the hospital, gather all the information regarding your design process. I¡¯ll assemble the best legal team and reim your work,¡± Marcus dered, resolve in his voice. He could not stand idly by while someone robbed Millie of her hard-earned designs. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve retained all the design materials,¡± Millie assured him. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She then turned her head and spotted someone at the doorway. The two figures were smiling peculiarly, prompting Millie to break away from Marcus¡¯ embrace and whisper, ¡°Your friends are here.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Mylo, one hand nonchntly in his pocket, strode into the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the intrusion. We intended to depart, but seeing as we¡¯re already here, we must extend our well wishes to Millie.¡± Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, and she nced at Marcus, questioning with her eyes why they were visiting. ¡°I merely mentioned that I was at the hospital. They likely assumed I was ill,¡± Marcus exined. ¡°If you had sent just one more message to tell us you were here taking care of Millie, we wouldn¡¯t have barged in. We feared something had happened to you, so we rushed over.¡± Marcus rose from the bed and took a seat on the sofa. ¡°You came empty-handed? How daring!¡± ¡°Millie looks pale. Perhaps we should donate some blood to her?¡± Mylo grinned, beginning to roll up his sleeves. Millie directed their attention to the cab beside the bed, smiling. ¡°There are fruits and cakes here. Help yourselves.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, a nurse entered, checked the remaining infusion liquid, nced around the room, offered Delmor a smile, and exited. Mylo¡¯s eyes lingered on her retreating figure. Delmor handed him a banana, but Mylo was momentarily distracted. ¡°Caught your eye, has she?¡± Delmor teased. Mylozily epted the banana, smirking. ¡°A voluptuous figure and a slender waist. Quite appealing.¡± Delmor sat down, peeling the banana, a smile ying on his lips. ¡°I know her. She was a ssmate of mine. Though she¡¯s ¡®merely¡¯ a nurse, she hails from a well-off family, and she¡¯s fond of Bruce.¡± Chapter 1101 Hearing this, Mylo¡¯s expression faltered briefly, but he soon shrugged it off. ¡°Think I can¡¯t outshine Bruce with my charm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee to try,¡± Delmor replied, his smile widening into a mysterious grin. ¡°What¡¯s your ssmate¡¯s name, by the way?¡± ¡°Judie.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, realizing that the nurse who had cared for her was from a wealthy background. She recalled the moment when a designer bracelet had tumbled out of the nurse¡¯s pocket. It was a Louis creation, an expensive piece far beyond the reach of ordinary nurses. More intriguing was her apparent fondness for Bruce. Trenton then made his appearance at the door. Mylo bid them farewell, and he departed with Delmor. Upon entering, Trentonid documents before Marcus. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Trenton began, his voice tinged with concern, ¡°Nancy has requested a few days¡¯ sick leave, iming she¡¯s unwell. I just encountered her at the hospital, and indeed, she does appear to be quite ill.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± How could Marcus know that Trenton hadn¡¯t finished speaking? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I spoke with the doctor, and he informed me that one of her kidneys has been removed.¡± Marcus processed the information, his face clouding over as he turned the page of the document. It was unmistakable; Leon must have been behind this. ¡°Assemble the best legal team and prepare to take Legal action against D.S Jewelry. Their new products have copied Millie¡¯s designs, replicating them exactly. We¡¯re going to sue them for theft.¡± Trenton¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Millie. He had seen the press conference and had no idea that Swan Kiss was Millie¡¯s creation. He had feared that D.S Jewelry¡¯s new line would threaten the Thomas Group, never suspecting that these designs were actually Millie¡¯s stolen works. Millie remained in the hospital for two additional days, leaving only once she was nearly recovered. Upon returning home, her first task was to organize all the design drafts of the Swan series to prepare them as evidence against D.S Jewelry. She then phoned the museum housing the Sky Heart ne. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry to trouble you this time.¡± The wedding ceremony was fast approaching, and with no time to create a new piece, she would need to use Sky Heart. While still in the hospital, Millie had spoken with the museum¡¯s director, requesting to borrow the piece. ¡°Not at all. This is your creation, Miss Brown. You may use it whenever you please,¡± the director replied warmly. Chapter 1102 ¡°I admire your decision to donate Sky Heart to our museum for charity instead of selling it at a high price. I¡¯ll ensure that they send it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After ending the call, Millie opened another sealed bag containing previous design drafts. Inspired by the global jewelrypetition, she had designed a diamond ring and earrings to apany the Sky Heart ne. She contacted the craftsmen and sent them the design drafts for the diamond ring and earrings, requesting that they construct them. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Finishing her work, Millie headed to the hall for a ss of water, only to be startled by a sudden, loud noise emanating from the study. Trenton walked out, his face twisted with frustration. It seemed that he had been scolded by Marcus. ¡°Trenton, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Millie asked as she caught up to him, concern evident in her eyes. She had never witnessed Marcus so furious at home. Trenton hesitated and shook his head. ¡°Miss Brown, it¡¯s our fault. I deserve the scolding.¡± A sense of unease settled in Millie¡¯s stomach; something wasn¡¯t right. After Trenton had left, she approached the door of Marcus¡¯ study and knocked gently. ¡°Honey, may Ie in?¡± ninjanovel She waited, her hands sped together, until Marcus finally opened the door. ¡°Millie, I¡¯ll have to contact my friends abroadter. It could take a while. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Go to sleep.¡± Millie¡¯s brows furrowed; his haste to send her to bed was unsettling. ¡°I¡¯ll tidy up the room for you first,¡± she offered, peering into the study to find the documents on his desk scattered and disorganized. Once she had put the papers in order, Marcus took her hand and guided her out of the study. ¡°Okay, you should go to bed now.¡± Millie nodded, though reluctance tinged her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± It was only after Millie had retreated upstairs that Marcus returned to the study. He closed the door, sank into his leather chair, and pulled out his mobile phone to call the doctor. Lately, his temper had been increasingly unpredictable. Earlier, when Trenton reported that the purchasing department had bought a batch of substandard materials due to negligence, Marcus had erupted in fury. While his anger at his subordinates wasn¡¯t unusual, his inability to control himself was deeply troubling. Chapter 1103 Upon returning to her chambers, Millie indulged in a fragrant bath adorned with delicate petals, yet drowsiness evaded her. With meticulous care, she organized the array of garments in her wardrobe. The absence of Marcus in the realm of slumber signified his unremitting engagement with unfinished tasks. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. For these two nights within the hospital ward¡¯s confines, Marcus and Millie shared the capacious bed there. The embrace of his arms during rest was Millie¡¯s ustomedfort, while the act of enfolding her nestled securely within his routine. The tranquility of the night was momentarily disrupted by a distant mor, drawing Millie to the balcony¡¯s vantage point. A nce revealed the silhouette of the physician¡¯s automobile, igniting a flicker of concern for Marcus¡¯ convalescence. With a heart woven with hope, Millie extended her aspirations to the celestial bodies, an entreaty for the swift restoration of Marcus¡¯ A notion arose¡ªa wish to shoulder his affliction in his well-being. ¡­ stead- fueled by the notion that women bore a pain threshold triple that of men¡¯s, as indicated by empirical knowledge. Having retreated from the balcony, Millie engaged in a gentle waltz of wakefulness upon the bed until the gentle arms of sleep tenderly wrapped around her consciousness. In the sanctum of his study, the doctor conducted an exhaustive evaluation of Marcus¡¯ physique. A furrow etched itself upon Marcus¡¯ brow, the query escaping his lips. ¡°What ails me?¡± ¡°Mr. Thomas, an inclination toward irritable disorder is evident in your condition.¡± ¡°Irritable disorder?¡± quizzically echoed Marcus. ¡°The toxin has insinuated itself into your bloodstream, eliciting a medley of aberrant responses within your system. Consequently, your emotional reins may falter, permitting impulsivity and irritability to manifest.¡± ¡°And is there a remedy to contain this?¡± Marcus¡¯s tone turned resolute. ninjanovel A rueful shake of the doctor¡¯s head ensued. ¡°The origins of these tribtions trace back to the venom¡¯s machinations. Should restoration be your aim, detoxification is imperative. Regrettably, an antidote eludes our grasp.¡± A bead of perspiration found sce upon the doctor¡¯s brow, an eloquent testament to the gravity of the situation. ¡°Furthermore, in light of current projections, the crescendo of impulsivity and irritability shall intensify. Regretfully, the ones dearest to you might bear the brunt of this storm.¡± Marcus¡¯s countenance swathed itself in a cloak of despondence. While physical torment could be endured, the prospect of unbridled emotional upheaval struck a more ominous chord. ¡°I apprehend. Your departure is warranted.¡± The doctor harbored unspoken words, which he relinquished as he withdrew from the space. A contemtive interval was all Marcus sought within the study¡¯s confines, a prelude to his noiseless ascent to the upper chambers. His footfalls, like whispers of the night, led him to the bedside where Milliey in repose, her visage softened by slumber¡¯s embrace. Chapter 1104 A profound gaze lingered, etching the tableau into memory. Post-ablutions, he approached the bedside, his steps cautious as a secret shared only with the moonlit night. An intuitive movement stirred Millie, her eyes still shut, yet her form gravitated toward his, an affectionate sp enfolding his sinewed waist. The supposition that Millie had grown ustomed to their nocturnal proximity danced through Marcus¡¯ thoughts. Driven by an unbidden impulse, Marcus¡¯ hand ascended to brush against her hair, his watchful eyes quietly studying her serene sleeping form. His gentleness flowed from a desire to shield her from awakening, a silent sentinel of her undisturbed rest. Midnight¡¯s ndestine envoy arrived in the form of a vibrating phone, its contents a stern caution from Leon. ¡°Guard her well from harm¡¯s way.¡± With a motion as calcted as the breeze¡¯s caress, Marcus erased the message, permitting the device to repose. A vigil undisturbed spanned the night¡¯s hours, and with dawn¡¯s arrival, Marcus settled within the study¡¯s embrace, poised for discourse with foreign allies. His frame, ensconced in supple leather, unburdened itself of formality as the shirt¡¯s buttons yielded to liberation. Elegantly, his lengthy limbs found refuge atop the polished expanse of the table. A slender cigarette, cradled by his fingers, beckoned to be kindled, while documents sprawled haphazardly bore witness to a restless mind. ninjanovel Inescapably, his thoughts gravitated to the doctor¡¯s words from the prior night-the forewarning of escting impulsiveness and irritability, coupled with the ominous potential to harm those in his orbit. The remedy, while alleviating symptoms, fell short of absolute dominion over the condition. Marcus¡¯s fingers ruffled through his hair in a gesture of irritation. His gaze narrowed subtly, the room imbued with an air of somber ambiance. Beyond the door, Millie¡¯s presence was heralded by gentle knocks. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve brewed some scented tea. Would you care for a sip?¡± At dawn¡¯s early light, Millie discovered Marcus ensconced in the study once more, his presence unyielding. Marcus swiftly extinguished the cigarette in his grasp, rising to attend to the air purifier. With a sense of urgency, he organized the scattered documents upon the table before utching the door. ¡°Honey.¡± Grasping Millie¡¯s hand, he guided her into the study¡¯s embrace. Settling into his seat, he gently drew her onto hisp. Millie turned, her gaze meeting his cerulean eyes, and inquired, ¡°Have you been upiedtely?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an overseas project demanding my attention, requiring substantial effort,¡± he exined. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Acknowledging with a nod, Marcus enveloped Millie¡¯s waist with his hand, reaching for the scented tea on the table and indulging in a sip. ¡°I apologize for my neglect, my dear. These demands have consumed me,¡± he expressed with remorse. Setting aside the tea, Marcus yfully pinched the tip of Millie¡¯s nose. Millie shook her head, sensing a disquiet within Marcus. Yet, upon surveying the data strewn across the table and the Luminous computer screen, she discerned the verity of his engrossment in his tasks. Chapter 1105 ¡°Honey, the weight upon you is palpable. But your well-being takes precedence.¡± She voiced her concern. Millie reclined against his chest. ¡°Shall I arrange for Trenton to apany you to the countryside, where you could spend time with your grandmother? The days ahead promise to beden with mymitments,¡± he proposed with earnest consideration. Millie found herself taken aback, the proposition arriving with unanticipated swiftness. ¡°Return to the countryside?¡± she echoed, her surprise evident in her tone. Affirming with a nod, Marcus concurred, ¡°Indeed, it would be wise for you to revisit the countryside and share moments with your grandmother.¡± He assured with a promise. ¡°After I conclude my tasks, I¡¯lle retrieve you.¡± Anxiety coursed through Marcus, his apprehension rooted in the fear that his emotions might surge beyond his control, inadvertently causing harm to Millie. Millie gently shook her head in dissent, her words resolute. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannotply. The impending wedding draws near, and my presence here is requisite.¡± A gnawing sense of unease whispered to Millie¡¯s intuition. ¡°Have no fear. I am not an infant to be a disturbance. Moreover, my design pursuits shall upy me. There is no need for your constant presence,¡± Millie asserted, underlining her self-reliance. Marcus harbored a restless concern, his unease stirred by Millie¡¯s refusal of his proposition.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Swiftly containing his emotions, he enveloped her waist with hisrge palm, a yful chuckle escaping his Lips. ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t require mypany?¡± he queried, a yful glint in his eyes. ¡°I suspect there¡¯s a certain someone who¡¯s grown quite attached. Even in slumber, the instant I settle into bed, she manages to find her way into my embrace,¡± he teased, recounting a recent nocturnal intimacy. ninjanovel Millie¡¯s blinking response feigned ignorance, her yful retort a charming charade. ¡°Who might that be? Surely, I¡¯m not the one. My creative endeavors upy my time.¡± Marcus nced at the outside light, closed the curtains with the remote, and caressed her hair before patting her gently on the buttocks. ¡°Rise.¡± Marcus rose from his seat, traversed to the shelf, and plucked a wine bottle from a row of selections. With an elegant finesse, he filled two sses with the wine. An enigmatic ambiance infused the study. Millie gently swirled the red wine in her hand, a blush gracing her cheeks. Resuming his seat, Marcus drew Millie into an embrace within the circle of his arms. Millie blinked, a flush adorning her cheeks, ¡°Cheers, my love.¡± Chapter 1106 ¡°Cheers.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze lingered upon the bashful beauty nestled in his embrace. Millie lifted her visage and gently clinked her ss against his. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Feed me,¡± he requested yfully. Halting her motion to retract the ss, Marcus intervened. Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed with a rosy hue as she nodded, a delighted smile gracing her lips. Their synchronized movements elevated their arms, each offering the other a taste of wine from their respective sses. Subsequent to their shared gesture, Millie¡¯s countenance took on a deeper shade of crimson, prompting her to hide her face within the shelter of his chest. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Resting against the chair¡¯s support, Marcus savored his wine with deliberate slowness. ¡°Honey, was I truly the first to stir love within you?¡± she queried, curiosity tinged with a hint of yfulness. She perceived his aptitude for flirtation with a knowing smile. ¡°Before you, I hadn¡¯t experienced love. I am rather selective, you see. Meeting you earlier would have been quite fortuitous,¡± he admitted with a hint of wistfulness. Pinching her cheek gently, Marcus yfully reassured, ¡°Never doubt your husband¡¯s capabilities. Some things are learned without formal instruction.¡± Millie let out a yful grunt of mock displeasure. ¡°Meeting you earlier? Weren¡¯t you the one who once wished to throttle me?¡± ¡°I was misguided. But haven¡¯t I made reparations?¡± he retorted with a warm smile. Lifting Millie¡¯s chin with a tender touch, he imed her lips in a gentle kiss. ¡°Why have you forsaken your hairpin?¡± he inquired with a trace of curiosity. Setting aside his ss, Marcus delicately threaded his fingers through her long, straight, ebony hair. ¡°It¡¯s quite valuable, and I fear losing it, so I¡¯ve kept it safe in my jewelry box,¡± she exined, her voice tinged with a hint of caution. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wear itter,¡± she conceded, a hint of acquiescence in her tone. After their lips parted, Marcus released Millie and said, ¡°Go put on your hairpin, and let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Millie headed upstairs to fasten her hairpin and then joined Marcus in the car. She had assumed that when he said ¡°go out for a walk,¡± they would stay nearby. However, as the car drove further and further from home, she realized his ns were more adventurous. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she inquired, her curiosity piqued. ¡°How about hiking?¡± Marcus proposed. The idea appealed to Millie. Hiking would be invigorating, allowing them to breathe in the fresh air and clear their minds. Chapter 1107 An hourter, they reached the base of a towering mountain, its peak touching the sky. Millie¡¯s eyes widened as she gazed upward. At the summit, a temple stood, essible by a vertical elevator that reached all the way up. Marcus purchased tickets and moved towards the elevator, but Millie halted him. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to climb the mountain?¡± she asked, excitement Lacing her words. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Marcus assessed her with a discerning eye and questioned, ¡°Can you handle it?¡± Concern filled his voice, for the mountain was indeed daunting, and he worried that Millie might tire too quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Millie replied, though uncertainty tinged her voice. ¡°Okay,¡± Marcus agreed, smiling at the thought of them both enjoying the outdoors. It would be good for Millie, he mused, to build up her strength. Embraced by the sun¡¯s warmth, they began their climb, step by deliberate step. Marcus¡¯ stamina clearly outpaced Millie¡¯s. After a quarter of the way up, Millie¡¯s breathing grewbored, her cheeks flushed with effort, while Marcus remainedposed and steady. Ang¡¯s Library Determined, Millie removed her jacket and tied it around her waist, pushing forward despite her weariness. Marcus offered her water. ¡°Drink some,¡± he encouraged. She sipped the water, the sweetness revitalizing her, infusing her with new energy. Watching her perspiration, Marcus felt a twinge of regret. He should have chosen the elevator. ¡°You¡¯re tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Millie nced at her legs, acknowledging the soreness. ¡°Honey, is there a temple up there?¡± Marcus nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°I¡¯d Like to pay my respects,¡± Millie said earnestly. ¡°We¡¯ve climbed all this way, so our prayers will surely be heard.¡± ¡°Is that what¡¯s motivating you to climb?¡± Marcus¡¯ smile radiated warmth, his face glowing as if touched by gold in the sunlight. ¡°Yes,¡± she affirmed, her eyes gleaming with resolve. The climb had been driven by a deep-rooted motivation, and her wish was already settled in her heart. Chapter 1108 Though fatigue marked their ascent, the boundless vistas had made the journey rewarding. Upon reaching the summit, they were weed by the dazzling brilliance of the setting sun, a sight both awe- inspiring and serene. A temple, named Quie Temple, stood at the peak. The peaceful ambiance was enhanced by its modest size and the limited number of visitors due to thete hour. After resting, Millie purchased incense and proceeded to the main hall for her offering. Inside, a statue of Maitreya Buddha beckoned. Lighting the incense, she knelt devoutly on a cushion, her hands sped in prayer. Marcus, a non-believer, engaged in conversation with a monk in the outer courtyard, passing the time. Wearing a white T-shirt, light blue jeans, white shoes, and her hair gathered in a high ponytail, Millie¡¯s upright posture added to her grace. As Marcus observed her silently making wishes, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Once her prayers were done, Millie approached Marcus, her face still glowing with inner peace. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°What did you wish for?¡± he inquired, a teasing glint in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. If I reveal it, it won¡¯te true,¡± Millie responded, her smile tinged with mystery as she yfully shook her head. Marcus chuckled and arched an eyebrow. ¡°Let me guess, it must involve me, right?¡± ¡°Guess all you want, but I won¡¯t say, Millie countered, her eyes twinkling like a mischievous fox. Her wishes were heartfelt: good health and longevity for her grandmother and quick healing for Marcus¡¯ injury. As she looked at Marcus, her thoughts lingered on her desires, her eyes softening. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°You¡¯re admiring me so much, you¡¯re almost drooling,¡± Marcus teased, catching her affectionate nce. ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m not infatuated,¡± Millie protested, slightly flustered, yfully jabbing him in the waist with her fist. ¡°Uh-oh, the sun¡¯s setting. Let¡¯s explore a bit and then head back down the mountain,¡± she suggested, eager to show Marcus the surrounding beauty, filled with towering trees and intriguingly shaped rocks. ¡°We don¡¯t need to descend. Let¡¯s stay the night. Aren¡¯t you worn out?¡± Marcus proposed, his voiceced with concern. Surveying the tranquil scene, Millie recalled seeing Marcus speaking to a monk earlier, Likely making arrangements for their stay. She nodded in agreement, anticipation welling within her. Staying overnight in this secluded temple was a new experience, and she looked forward to the calm of theing evening. Hand in hand, Marcus guided Millie along meandering trails until they reached a scenic overlook, providing a breathtaking panorama of the mountains. Standing arm in arm, they reveled in the splendor of the setting sun. Numerous love locks dangled from the railing of the wooden boardwalk. Intrigued, Millie bent down, examining them one by one. Her eyes widened with surprise as she realized what they were. Marcus watched her quietly, an affectionate smile ying on his Lips as he observed this whimsical side of her. She seemed Like a young girl, enchanted by the romance of the locks. Chapter 1109 ¡°Wait here for me,¡± Millie instructed, letting go of his arm, and hurried back toward the temple. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Marcus called after her. ¡°To buy¡­¡± Millie paused, turning and pointing to the row of locks. After a ten-minute wait, she returned, a triumphant smile on her face, and brandished the lock she had purchased. Finding an unupied spot, she fastened it with a satisfying click. ninjanovel ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Millie announced. ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Marcus said, bending down to examine the lock. Their names were engraved on it, a heart symbol etched between them. Millie¡¯s cheeks turned a rosy hue, and she attempted to pull Marcus away. He resisted, smirking, his eyebrows arching yfully. ¡°I just want to verify that my name is on there. What if you wrote someone else¡¯s? Then I¡¯d be the fool,¡± he teased, his eyes sparkling. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t your name, would I dare to hang it in front of you?¡± Millie retorted, her lips forming a yful pout. With a gentle touch, Marcus took her soft hand and lightly scratched it. Leaning close, his voice, rich and maic, whispered into her ear, ¡°If it¡¯s not my name on the lock, no amount of pleading tonight will suffice.¡± Their banter was interrupted by a monk¡¯s approach, and Millie quickly stepped aside. ¡°Hello. The guest room you requested is ready, and here is the key,¡± the monk said, offering a copper key. Millie epted it, nodding her thanks, and murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Excuse me, is the abbot avable? Could you introduce us?¡± Marcus inquired. He had previously heard about Quie Temple¡¯s unique incense from a business partner, made from the abbot¡¯s specially crafted powder, said to soothe the mind. ¡°The abbot is in the meditation room. Please follow me.¡± ¡°Feel free to explore. If you be tired, return to the room and rest. I¡¯ll join youter,¡± Marcus told Millie, his gaze Lingering on her for a moment. Millie nodded, ncing at the key number, and absentmindedly tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. Suddenly, her phone buzzed to life. Opening it, she discovered a message from Dottie. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe to thepany these past two days?¡± Chapter 1110 ¡°Something came up at home that I needed to handle,¡± Millie exined. Dottie¡¯s response was immediate. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I feared you were upset because your work was published by anotherpany.¡± ¡°Has something transpired at thepany?¡± Millie questioned. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She hadn¡¯t been at thepany for several days, and with thewsuit added to the mix, chaos had erupted. Many assumed Millie was too humiliated to appear at thepany, opting instead to remain at home. usations of giarism had even been hurled her way. Additionally, doubts were raised about Millie¡¯s past as a D.S. designer. Some conjectured that Millie couldn¡¯t cope with losing and that thewsuit was merely a scheme to utilize the influence of the Thomas Group, all to seize D.S.pany¡¯s work and enhance her own reputation. ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in, but please don¡¯t be distressed,¡± Dottie began, her tone gentle. ¡°Lately, rumors have been swirling about you. Thewsuit between ourpany and D.S. has be public knowledge. Some have even used you of faking your design work, alleging you giarized from D.S.¡± Millie¡¯s brow furrowed. The spread of thewsuit news was to be expected. Within the design department, a faction remained loyal to Nancy, ready to seize any chance to disparage Millie. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I trust you,¡± Dottie reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ve often observed you as you toiled over your designs, pondering each detail, continuously refining them. I know these creations are yours.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Millie responded, genuine gratitude in her words. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I truly hope your work surpasses Nancy¡¯s,¡± Dottie said, even though shecked complete knowledge of the situation. Given the proximity of their workstations, Millie had never felt the need to be cautious around Dottie. In fact, Dottie was the sole person in thepany who had witnessed Millie¡¯s work in progress. The day the news broke, Dottie was stunned. She knew, without a doubt, that Millie had painstakingly crafted the artwork. How could D.S.pany have published it? A wave of frustration washed over Millie as she ran her fingers through her hair before pocketing her phone. Just then, she recognized a familiar face ¨C Rhea. What a coincidence! Beside Rhea was Darin, confined to a wheelchair, attended by a person d as a bodyguard. Millie¡¯s eyes locked with Rhea¡¯s, detecting a fleeting embarrassment in the other woman¡¯s gaze. After murmuring a few words to Darin, Rhea approached Millie, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she remarked, ¡°Well, with so many guilty deeds weighing on your conscience, you¡¯vee here to seek Buddha¡¯s blessings, have you?¡± Millie¡¯s lips twisted into a sneer as she tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. Chapter 1111 ¡°Then what guilty act has brought you here?¡± Rhea snorted, her face contorted with disdain. Had it not been for Darin¡¯s insistence, she wouldn¡¯t have considereding here. And to walk alongside the now-disabled Darin was a source of humiliation for her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m merely apanying someone, unlike you, who yed a role in Nancy losing a kidney. Perhaps you should hurry and pray so that Buddha might shield you from the consequences,¡± Rhea spat, her voiceced with bitterness. In her mind¡¯s eye, she pictured herself tearing Millie apart. It was Millie¡¯s scheming that had ensnared her in this wretched situation, forcing her to endure Darin¡¯s presence daily, filling her with revulsion as if she¡¯d swallowed a repulsive insect. Bound by the necessity to shield her father¡¯s status within the Thomas Group, she was left with no choice but to bend to Darin¡¯s will. In response, Millie simply smiled, holding her peace. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°You still have the audacity tough!¡± Rhea thundered, her voice rising with rage. ¡°I must apologize, but your words only inspire regret within me. Nevertheless, I stand here with a clear conscience,¡± Millie replied, her voice filled with candor. Her adversary had gone for wool ande home shorn, yet still had the gall to posture as someone strong and heartless. Neither Nancy nor Rhea possessed a shred of dignity. ¡°The sunset is indeed beautiful, but sharing it with certain individuals is nothing short of sacrilege. I¡¯ll leave the view to you,¡± Millie dered, her voice dripping with disdain. Watching Millie¡¯s retreating form, Rhea was left with a burning rage that gnawed at her very core. ¡°Wait!¡± she called out. ¡°What more is there to say?¡± Millie questioned, turning around, a note of impatience in her voice. Rhea¡¯s cheeks flushed with humiliation. How dare Millie take such a tone with her! ¡°I recognize women of your type. Once ordinary people taste sess, they be unbearably self- righteous. Yet I must caution you: there exists a woman whom you can never eclipse. The ce you now upy was originally hers.¡± A twinge of difort settled in Millie¡¯s chest. Recognizing the intent behind Rhea¡¯s words, she responded calmly, ¡°Are you talking about your sister?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Rhea¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Had Marcus revealed this to Millie? Millie¡¯s eyes dropped to the ground, her mind drifting back to a day by the riverside when Marcus had spoken of Shera. A pang of unease had touched her then, a woman¡¯s intuition sensing something amiss in Marcus¡¯ mention of Shera. However, she saw no reason topare herself to someone no Longer living. ¡°Is it so peculiar that I know? I find no need to measure myself against someone who has passed away,¡± Millie answered, her voice steady. ¡°Heh, passed away.¡± Rhea chuckled, herugh tinged with mystery. Chapter 1112 Millie¡¯s lips tightened into a firm line, an eerie sensation creeping over her as she detected the unusual quality of Rhea¡¯sughter. Could it be possible? ¡°What are you insinuating? Is she still alive?¡± Millie inquired. ¡°You guess,¡± Rhea teased, her lips curving into a cryptic smile. Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought. The taunting continued as Rhea pressed on, ¡°Let¡¯s assume, for a moment, that she were still alive. How do you believe Marcus would react? Would he simply abandon you or cast you aside?¡± Millie¡¯s brow creased even further as she grappled with the implications of Rhea¡¯s questions. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Frightened, are you?¡± Rhea chuckled. ¡°Haha, watching you rattled like this, it¡¯s truly satisfying.¡± In this face-to-face exchange, Rhea seemed to have imed the upper hand. Millie stood motionless, feeling the gentle caress of the wind, her heart now agitated. Could someone truly return from the dead? Hadn¡¯t everyone confirmed that Shera was gone forever? Or was this merely a game Rhea was ying, attempting to unsettle her? With an effort, Millie regained herposure and responded calmly, ¡°You talk as though there was some profound connection between them. From what I¡¯ve gathered, their rtionship was merely that of casual friends.¡± Though uncertain of the full truth, Millie wanted to draw out Rhea¡¯s perspective on the matter. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rhea¡¯s lips curled with disdain as she retorted, ¡°Did no one inform you that after my sister¡¯s ident, Marcus was unable to eat for over ten days, confining himself to his room? True, their interactions may have appeared mundane, but it could be that in losing her, Marcus discovered her true significance.¡± Millie¡¯s hand instinctively tightened around the key she held, but she maintained her poise. ¡°Miss Evans, you¡¯re actually envious of your sister, aren¡¯t you?¡± Millie challenged, her voice steady. Rhea¡¯s actions had long suggested an unspoken affection for Marcus. ¡°You¡­¡± Rhea observed that Millie¡¯s responses were always unpredictable, never conforming to what she anticipated. At that moment, Darin¡¯s bodyguard appeared, interrupting their tense exchange. ¡°Miss Evans, the wind is picking up. Mr. Barker says it¡¯s time to return.¡± Once Rhea had departed, Millie cast her eyes downward. Chapter 1113 On the way back, Millie peered through the window, spotting Marcus engaged in conversation with the abbot. She came to a stop at a pavilion, her mind restless as she pondered over what Rhea had told her earlier. Marcus caught sight of her troubled expression. Cutting his conversation with the abbot short, he approached her. ¡°Tired?¡± Millie turned to him and nodded. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Go to our room and take a look,¡± Marcus suggested. Millie, not in the mood to argue, handed him the key and trailed behind him. The room was serene and tidy, decorated in a simple manner. Upon opening the window, they were greeted by the sight of a sycamore tree. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ninjanovel Feeling a pang of thirst, Millie poured herself a cup of tea and took a refreshing sip. As Darin and hispanions passed by, they peered into the room. Out of courtesy, Darin greeted Marcus, ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Thomas.¡± The Thomas family, affluent and holding a significant position in Preagend, was well-known. Despite having his leg broken by Marcus, Darin still feared him. ¡°Yes,¡± Marcus acknowledged, before stepping outside. Rhea¡¯s emotions were in turmoil as she spotted Marcus. Realizing that he had supported Darin in trapping her within the Barker family, she found him to be a cruel man. She then nced at Millie in the room, her expression inscrutable. Recalling their earlier conversation, she looked at Millie with a look that defied interpretation. Avoiding Rhea¡¯s gaze, Millie reached for her phone. ¡°Marcus, we live next door. What a coincidence!¡± Rhea¡¯s voice wasced with flirtation, causing those nearby to shudder. Even Darin stole a nce at her. Without reacting, Marcus retrieved his vibrating phone. ¡°Excuse me, I have to answer this,¡± he said, leaving Rhea and Darin without a response. Back in the room, Millie sank onto the bed, her fists clenched to thump her legs. Upon hearing that Millie had gone to the temple, Grace promptly requested a lucky bracelet. Millie agreed without hesitation. Then her thoughts wandered to Rylie, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a while. Had her baby been born? With the baby in mind, Millie selected a gift symbolizing health and joy. Chapter 1114 She messaged Reilly, who quickly responded that the baby hadn¡¯t arrived yet but would soon. Rylie shared more details about the pregnancy, piquing Millie¡¯s interest further. Meanwhile, Marcus fielded three consecutive phone calls, discussing an uing visit from an overseas delegation. After settling the details, he returned to the room to find Millie asleep, her phone still clutched in her hand. Marcus delicately took Millie¡¯s phone from her hand, then turned and closed the window to ward off the chill of the night. It was not until dinner time that Marcus gently nudged her shoulder, saying, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± In this temple, mealtimes were strictly scheduled; miss it, and the next opportunity to eat wouldn¡¯t be until morning. Blinking out of her daze, Millie opened her eyes, rubbing them wearily. ¡°Get up. They are already eating,¡± Marcus encouraged. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating. I want to sleep.¡± Millie¡¯s voice was thick with sleep, one side of her face buried in the pillow, her eyes drifting shut. Marcus ced his hand on her waist and hoisted her up, urging, ¡°Come on.¡± Having climbed the mountain for several hours, exhaustion had settled into their bones. Millie must have been famished. If she neglected to eat now, she would wake up hungry in the middle of the night, possibly developing a stomach ailment. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°What are you doing? I said I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± Millie protested, pouting. ¡°You are so heartless. I¡¯m doing this for your well-being, and you regard me as a nuisance. I guess I¡¯ll have to carry you out Like this, for all to see,¡± Marcus teased as he fetched her coat, held her hand, and assisted her in dressing. ¡°Humph!¡± Millie¡¯s response was an indignant sound as she pped the back of his hand. In return, Marcus pinched Millie¡¯s cheek yfully. Any other woman would have been grateful for his attentiveness, but Millie was spoiled and still swatted at him. Outside, the evening was settling in. Millie stretched before rising from the bed, took a sip of water, and allowed Marcus to lead her to dinner. The dining area was located in a hall where they ate alongside the temple¡¯s monks, the room enveloped in silence. Marcus and Millie found their ces on a mat, where they were served simple noodles. Though the meal was far from extravagant, Millie¡¯s hunger was satisfied. After dining, they decided to take a stroll. Wandering down a lengthy corridor, they discovered a serene courtyard, graced by a pool adorned with a solitary lotus flower. Millie¡¯s fingers danced across the water, but the cool sensation made her pull back. She settled onto a nearby swing. ¡°Honey,e and help me.¡± Millie beckoned to Marcus with a smile, her finger curling in a yful invitation. Marcus quickly finished reading the report Trenton had sent and hurried to assist Millie. ¡°Yes, my queen.¡± Chapter 1115 That night, Millie found pure joy on the swing, herughter ringing in the air. When they returned to their room, Marcus quickly guided her to the bathroom, indicating it was time for a bath. Once in the bathroom, Millie¡¯s eyelids felt heavy, and she struggled to keep them open. Marcus tenderly held the showerhead with one hand, applying body wash with the other. Millie¡¯s eyes fluttered open for a moment, catching sight of Marcus¡¯ fit physique. A blush rose to her cheeks. How had they ended up in the bath together? Especially in a ce as sacred as this. After their shower, they retreated to bed. Marcus¡¯ longing for Millie had grown, and he found himself unable to resist any longer. As he drew closer, Millie¡¯s heart raced, and she ced her hands on his shoulders, whispering, ¡°No, not here.¡± Marcus¡¯ smile was gentle. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more romantic here?¡± ninjanovel Millie¡¯s cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red, dismissing his words as foolish. Marcus¡¯ voice was soft and maic as he smoothed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ve done my part; surely there must be something in return.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What did you even do?¡± ¡°I pushed the swing.¡± In her mind, Millie couldn¡¯t help but think he really knew how to drive a hard bargain. Finding herself without a counterargument, she reluctantly agreed. An hourter, Milliey beside Marcus,pletely spent, her eyes struggling to stay open. She whispered, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Marcus¡¯ response was light and teasing, a gentle pat conveying his affection. ¡°You just rxed and enjoyed yourself. How can you be tired?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! At D.S. Jewelry Company. The moment Ryan disembarked from the ne, he was informed of Humphrey¡¯s press conference. Upon arriving at thepany, he immediately confronted Humphrey, his voice raised in anger. ¡°Who gave you permission to hold a press conference and release that piece of work?¡± Humphrey, although guilty, was not without his reasons. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we release a piece of work if we have it? Particrly when it¡¯s such an exceptional piece that can bring substantial benefits to thepany,¡± Humphrey argued, his tone firm. Chapter 1116 ¡°You act as though you¡¯re always in the right,¡± Ryan retorted, his face red with fury. ¡°You¡¯re endangering thepany. The Thomas Group has filed awsuit. How do you intend to handle that?¡± Had Ryan been able to release that work earlier, he would not have hesitated. Why had he waited for Humphrey to take action? He was reluctant to further strain his rtionship with Millie. With the release of her work, she would be livid, no doubt considering them utterly without shame. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the drafts, and I¡¯m unafraid of awsuit. After all, we were the first to publish it. We have the upper hand,¡± said Humphrey, his voice filled with confidence. Ryan swiveled his chair and sat, his dark eyes narrowing into slits. Since Millie¡¯s departure, thepany had struggled to produce substantial works, dimming its once brilliant reputation in the jewelry industry. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ryan. We¡¯ll undoubtedly win thiswsuit. Even if they present their drafts, we have our evidence,¡± Humphrey reassured. Ryan lit a cigarette and nced at Humphrey, his expression hard. ¡°The damage is done. Under these circumstances, we can¡¯t afford to lose this case. Prepare yourself well,¡± he instructed, his voice firm. ninjanovel From another viewpoint, winning thiswsuit would deal a serious blow to both Thomas Group and Marcus. After all, Thomas Group had never known defeat, no matter the legal battle. ¡°Rest assured, Ryan,¡± Humphrey stated with confidence. ¡°Alright, Leave now,¡± Ryan said, flicking ash from his cigarette. As Humphrey walked towards the door, he turned back, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Ryan, what were you doing overseas these past few days?¡± It was odd for Ryan to have traveled abroad for several days, especially when thepany had no international business. That night, when Ryan made a phone call and Humphrey overheard a woman¡¯s voice, his interest was further aroused. ¡°Just meeting someone,¡± Ryan responded. ¡°Was it a woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ryan looked up, his eyes meeting Humphrey¡¯s, an impatient edge to his voice. Humphrey¡¯s curiosity grew. Since Rosa¡¯s passing, there had been no significant women in Ryan¡¯s life to justify a special trip overseas. ¡°You should prepare for thewsuit,¡± Ryan finally said. Ryan understood what Humphrey was implying, yet the idea of being interested in that woman was inconceivable. She was simply a useful contact. Chapter 1117 ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re assuming. She¡¯s merely a person of great use to me. Now, go prepare for the Lawsuit,¡± Ryan rified, his voice firm, But before Humphrey could leave, he paused. ¡°Wait, I have one more question,¡± he said, uncertainty in his voice. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you weed Nancy into ourpany? She¡¯s going to be my wife, and it¡¯s challenging for me when you act this way.¡± ¡°Do you really believe I¡¯m the one rejecting her? Can¡¯t you see that she holds herself in high regard and has no desire to be here?¡± Ryan countered. Previously, Ryan had considered Millie as the best choice for the Chief Designer position at D.S. Company. Her talents in design surpassed Nancy¡¯s, and the fact that she was Marcus¡¯ wife added to her appeal. If Millie were to join hispany, it would create ripples in Marcus¡¯ life. Unfortunately, the possibility of Millie joining now seemed remote. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He would need to expedite his ns with the woman and set the wheels in motion. Meanwhile, at Quie Temple. Darin was guided into the room by his bodyguard, who was then dismissed with a curt, ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Rest well. I¡¯m off to bed myself,¡± Rhea said, starting to exit. Darin caught her hand, and the bodyguard cast a quick nce at them before exiting and shutting the door. Staring at Rhea¡¯s twisted expression, Darin sneered, ¡°Do I humiliate you so?¡± Throughout their journey, Rhea¡¯s face had fallen every time they encountered someone, and she seemed determined to distance herself from him. Had she forgotten why he was disabled? His present, wretched condition was entirely due to her actions. He was now bound to a wheelchair, yet she disyed neither guilt nor remorse-only disdain. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°I need rest; I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Rhea replied, avoiding his gaze. ¡°We can rest together; I¡¯m tired as well.¡± Darin¡¯s voice chilled. Sometimes he even loathed himself. Rhea was utterly heartless. Why did he still harbor hope for her? ¡°Darin, don¡¯t press me. I have my limits,¡± Rhea said through gritted teeth. ¡°Where are those Limits? We¡¯ve been intimate before, and you enjoyed it. Now you think I¡¯m disabled and fear I can¡¯t satisfy you? Worry not; it¡¯s only my legs that are damaged, not my virility,¡± Darin shot back. Rhea¡¯s eyes widened, anger surging within her. The affection she had once shown him was merely to manipte him to her advantage. Even if she couldn¡¯t marry Marcus, she refused to stoop to intimacy with a disabled man. She pulled at her lips in a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself with fantasies of manly vigor. Spare me such delusions. Have you any idea what people in our social circle say about you behind your back? They call you a waste, a cripple. Even those who sell their bodies for a living would find you a burden. Your mother is the only one who adores you, constantly singing your praises for fear you might act foolishly.¡± Chapter 1118 Seeing Millie and Marcus together had been like a needle to Rhea¡¯s pride, adding to the humiliation. Furthermore, the past days spent attending to Darin Like a servant had been an ordeal unlike any she had endured before. The resentment had festered, and now she let it all out. Darin¡¯s grip on his wheelchair tightened with each cutting word, his face first reddening then turning ashen. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rhea pressed on, relentless. ¡°Did you know that your mother even knelt to me in private, pleading with me to treat you more kindly? She saw your daily misery and feared you might do something rash. She was desperate, promising to grant any wish of mine, just to keep me at your side.¡± Darin was stunned. His mother had knelt to Rhea? Rhea yanked off the emerald ring from her finger and mmed it onto the table with a resonant thud. ¡°This emerald ring, your family heirloom? When I admired it once, your mother didn¡¯t hesitate to hand it over. She may loathe me, but she still bends over backward to keep me happy, all for your sake.¡± Darin¡¯s restraint snapped. His hands clenched so tightly on the armrest that it seemed ready to break. ¡°Shut up!¡± ninjanovel Rhea, seeing the veins bulging on Darin¡¯s forehead, sensed danger. She took two steps back, her voice shaking slightly. ¡°Leave this ce! I never want to see you again!¡± Darinmanded, his voice full of effort. ¡°Well, you said this, Once I leave, I will never show up in your house again. And don¡¯t even think about using this as a reason to threaten my father¡¯s position with Marcus,¡± Rhea admonished. ¡°Darin, be ountable for the words you utter. Don¡¯t make me lose respect for you.¡± She then frowned, her emotions aplicated blend of humiliation and relief. ¡°Leave! Now!¡± Darin¡¯s voice was a furious roar. Rhea wasted no time in leaving the mountain retreat that night. After her departure, she was gued with worry that Darin might manipte Marcus to Bolton¡¯s detriment. Back at the room, silence reigned, but a fire of rage and hurt smoldered within Darin. He realized that having Rhea close by was no punishment to her but a torment to his own soul. She had consistently trampled on his pride, grinding it into dust. He wheeled himself over to where the cherished ancestral ringy. The realization that his typically tough and determined mother had debased herself to Rhea behind his back was a shock. He had found falsefort in Rhea¡¯s sporadic tenderness, fooled into believing she was slowlying to ept him. But now, the truth was clear: her asional sweetness was nothing more than a reward for the favors she received from his mother. Chapter 1119 As dawn crept in, Millie woke, stretching her aching body. Marcus stirred, wrapping his arms around her waist and murmuring, ¡°You¡¯re full of energy today.¡± He then leaned her against him and kissed her gently. After the kiss, Millie sprang up, saying, ¡°You can sleep a bit longer if you¡¯re tired. I need to get a lucky bracelet for Grace and a gift for Rylie¡¯s baby at the temple.¡± Marcus sat up as Millie prepared to leave, apanying her to the temple. They took the elevator downhill. As Millie and Marcus stepped in, Darin¡¯s bodyguard wheeled Darin inside as well. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Darin acknowledged with a nod. His face was etched with worry, his eyes bloodshot, and his lips tightly pressed together. The bodyguard carefully said, ¡°Mr. Barker, Miss Evans might be waiting for you at the mountain¡¯s base.¡± Having heard a loud noise the previous night and seeing Rhea¡¯s hasty exit, the bodyguard sensed Darin¡¯s distress this morning was Linked to her leaving. Darin¡¯s face tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of that woman again.¡± The bodyguard hesitated before answering, ¡°Understood.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Millie¡¯s surprise gave way to realization: Rhea must have left during the night. Remembering Rhea¡¯s words from the day before, she felt a pang of unease and nced at Marcus. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my face dirty?¡± Marcus teased. Millie¡¯sugh was a bright note in the moment. She resolved not to fret about it further. If Shera were still alive, nothing could prevent her return. Some bonds couldn¡¯t be severed, and some fates couldn¡¯t be escaped. Ang¡¯s Library The elevator continued its rapid descent. Marcus¡¯ eyes dropped, his gaze distant. As the elevator doors slid open, Marcus gently guided Millie out, and they climbed into a car, bound for the city center. During the journey, Millie, feeling a touch of boredom, retrieved the bracelet and gift from her bag, inspecting them closely. Noticing her preupation, Marcus quirked an eyebrow and inquired, ¡°You didn¡¯t pray for an amulet or something for me?¡± Without looking up, Millie retorted, ¡°But you don¡¯t have faith in such things, so even if I did pray for you, you¡¯d probably just discard it, right?¡± ¡°If you prayed for me, I¡¯d wear it and carry it everywhere,¡± Marcus assured her without a moment¡¯s hesitation. His sincere deration filled Millie¡¯s heart with warmth. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Rylie¡¯s house first. I¡¯ll give her the gift,¡± Millie proposed. Marcus expressed his agreement with a nod. Chapter 1120 They arrived at Rylie¡¯s residential area just as Marcus¡¯ phone rang. It was Trenton, informing him that the overseas delegation had arrived at thepany, requiring Marcus¡¯ personal attention. Upon hanging up, Millie, fully grasping the situation, said understandingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go up alone. I can take a taxi backter. Focus on your work.¡± ¡°I¡¯L call you when I¡¯m finished. If you¡¯re still here, I¡¯lle and pick you up,¡± Marcus offered. ¡°Okay,¡± Millie responded. Before exiting the car, she reached into her bag and retrieved a small red cloth pouch, handing it to Marcus. ¡°Wait a moment; this is what I prayed for you at the temple,¡± she said softly. Surprised, Marcus realized that she had indeed prayed for him. He epted the pouch and explored its contents, feeling what seemed to be a jade pendant. Millie, a shade embarrassed, quickly stepped out of the car and headed to Rylie¡¯s house. Upon opening the red cloth pouch, Marcus discovered aughing Buddha pendant. Its kind and cheerful countenance instantly lifted his spirits. Ang¡¯s Library He smiled, tenderly cing the pendant in his chest pocket. As he was about to meet the delegation, wearing it at that moment wasn¡¯t suitable. Little did he know, as he drove away, that in the many solitary days toe, this pendant would be his onlypanion. ording to the room number Rylie had told her, Millie located the room, and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened. ¡°Come on in,¡± Rylie invited. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! With her belly already quite round, Rylie supported it with one hand, while with the other, she fetched a pair of slippers for Millie from the shelf next to her. After changing into the slippers, Millie surveyed the house. It was a standard three-bedroom dwelling with a blue fabric sofa in the living room. The tiles on the floor gleamed, clean and orderly. Rylie¡¯s home was decorated in a warm fashion, adorned with bright flowers on the dining table and numerous photos on the walls. ¡°Please have a seat. I¡¯ll turn on the TV,¡± Rylie said enthusiastically. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, you¡¯d better sit down,¡± Millie urged. Moving was bing a challenge for Rylie, as her rounded belly was quite noticeable. Millie, fearing she might slip and fall, quickly helped her to a nearby seat. Once seated, Rylie touched her face and asked, ¡°Have I put on a lot of weight? I¡¯ve been dealing with endocrine problemstely. My pores are opening up.¡± Every girl has a concern for her appearance. Speaking of this, a shadow of gloom crossed Rylie¡¯s face. Chapter 1121 ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight because of happiness. When the baby is born, you¡¯ll be slender again,¡± Millie comforted her, taking out the Lucky bracelet she had asked for the baby when she was at the temple. ¡°Look, do you like it?¡± Rylie epted the bracelet tied with a red rope, her face beaming. ¡°Sure. I was going to ask for one at the temple myself, but now that you¡¯ve given one to me, I don¡¯t have to.¡± ninjanovel Though Rylie seemed strong, she harbored fears that something bad might happen to the baby. Only a few days ago, she had contemted visiting the temple to pray for the child. Millie¡¯s eyesnded on a picture on the wall, depicting Rylie with a man who must be Vincent. He was handsome, seemingly a good match for Rylie. Millie surmised that Rylie hung these photos to soothe the Longing she felt for him. A thought struck Millie: Rylie was an incredibly strong woman, but seeing these pictures daily must be difficult. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite free recently, and I¡¯ll visit you and the baby often. Will you wee me?¡± Rylie was nearing the time of giving birth, and Millie¡¯s concern for her grew, prompting her to decide to visit more frequently. Rylie¡¯s face Lit up with a smile, clearly recognizing that Millie was making an effort to spend more time with her. ¡°Of course. The baby has been quite mischievoustely, kicking me every day. Even when I fall asleep, he might wake me up,¡± Rylieined, yet her eyes sparkled with delight as she looked down at her belly, a radiance of joy in her expression. ¡°I also want to touch the little baby.¡± Millie reached out and gently touched Rylie¡¯s belly, feeling the baby kick once more. ¡°How about you be the baby¡¯s godmother?¡± With a joyful nod, Millie agreed. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Sure.¡± She hadn¡¯t realized she was going to be a godmother; how quickly time had passed. ¡°Millie, do you think it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± Rylie asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. Pausing to think, Millie finally admitted, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. But I¡¯m sure if it¡¯s a boy, he¡¯ll be as handsome as his dad. If it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯ll be as pretty as you.¡± Rylie¡¯sughter filled the room, and she yfully addressed her belly, ¡°Sweetheart, did you hear that? Your godmother is so sweet.¡± Her expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°You must hurry and have a child so that my child will have a friend to y with.¡± Embarrassed, Millie scratched her head, at a loss for words. Chapter 1122 Her thoughts drifted, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder: If she were pregnant, would her belly grow as large as Rylie¡¯s? Would she suffer from endocrine disorders? Would Marcus be happy about it? And children cry a lot; would Marcus find it bothersome? Perhaps not. Marcus had mentioned having a baby. But if the baby cried, could she manage? Would she be anxious? Several hours and a lunchter, Millie finally departed. Upon leaving, she checked the time and, noticing Marcus hadn¡¯t called yet, assumed he was still upied at work. Since it would be time to get off work by the time she arrived at the office, she decided to postpone going to work until tomorrow. The sun shone brightly on this beautiful day, and Millie strolled down the road to soak in its warmth. She eventually reached arge square and settled on a bench. Pulling out her phone, she called her grandma. ¡°Grandma, how are you doing at home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear, Grandma. Please take good care of yourself. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°We¡¯re in a good rtionship. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve even gained some weight recently,¡± Millie reassured her. A sense of relief washed over Millie when her grandma affirmed that she was perfectly fine. Sitting in the sun had made Millie feel slightly dizzy, so she stood to hail a taxi. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Just then, a white Jaguar approached, appearing as though it would stop. Instead, it continued to close in on her, forcing Millie to back away. But the car kepting. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! What was happening? Millie froze in ce as the car, centered on her, began to spin rapidly, stirring up clouds of dust. The car seemed relentless, the circle it was tracing growing smaller. If Millie dared to move, the driver might m on the brakes and run over the back of her feet. The white car circled in the bright sunlight, emitting a dazzling light that made Millie¡¯s eyes sting, almost bringing tears to her eyes. Unable to stop coughing from the dust, her head felt dizzy from the noise of the car. She pressed her eyebrows together, struggling to see who was driving. It was Humphrey. In the passenger seat sat a woman with a red hat. Millie recognized her as Nancy and knew instantly that she was deliberately causing trouble. Nancy, seated beside Humphrey, looked out of the window and smiled scornfully, a twisted pleasure in her eyes. This bizarre behavior attracted a crowd of onlookers. Chapter 1123 ¡°What are they doing? Why does that car keep circling around that girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious they¡¯re bullying the girl. That car looks expensive; only the rich could afford it. And they¡¯re tormenting a defenseless woman,¡± another observer noted. A man, outraged, rolled up his sleeves. ¡°How audacious. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Let¡¯s help that girl.¡± The man next to him quickly restrained him. ¡°Wait. Look at that car. Whoever¡¯s inside must be rich and powerful. We can¡¯t afford to mess with him. Don¡¯t ask for trouble.¡± Trapped by the circling car, Millie felt immobilized. Her lips dry and cracked, she bent down and continued to cough. ¡°Ahem.. Ahem¡­¡± Then, the roar of a car engine sounded again. ¡°Look!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Move aside!¡± ¡°Oh my God! A car is flying over.¡± In the midst of Millie¡¯s coughing, a silver Porsche suddenly dashed toward the Jaguar, ramming it into a side fence where it became stuck. ninjanovel The Porsche reversed, leaving the front of the Jaguar dented, while itself remaining intact. Millie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The Jaguar had been smashed by the silver Porsche in an instant. ¡°The Porsche was driving so fast just now, like an arrow,¡± someone eximed. ¡°In my opinion, the owner of the Porsche is so fierce because he can¡¯t bear to see the Jaguar¡¯s driver bully others,¡± another chimed in. ¡°Bravo. The owner of the Jaguar is too arrogant. He bullied a girl so openly. Who does he think he is?¡± The door of the Porsche opened, and Marcus stepped out, his eyes cold and fierce like a dangerous beast. Inside the Jaguar, Nancy shivered involuntarily. Marcus quickly surveyed the upants of the car before rushing over to Millie to check for injuries. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Well, Ahem¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± Millie stammered, shaking her head. Though her throat still itched, she brushed the dust from her clothing and felt a surge of relief upon seeing Marcus. Chapter 1124 Marcus took Millie¡¯s hand, leading her toward the Porsche. Humphrey and Nancy clumsily exited the Jaguar, and all four found themselves standing beside the silver car. Humphrey¡¯s fists clenched in anger. Marcus had just rammed his car into the guardrail, the action feeling like a direct p to his face. With a challenging frown, Marcus lifted his chin and asked in a teasing manner, ¡°Mr. Morgan, so you still want to try?¡± Humphrey¡¯s face tightened, his fist clenching as he looked ready for a fight. Without hesitation, he snapped, ¡°Okay.¡± He felt the need to redeem himself. ¡°What do you want to y? It¡¯s up to you.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Race,¡± Marcus responded, a confident smile ying on his lips. ¡°No problem. See you in South Mountain.¡± South Mountain was a well-known racing spot in Preagend, marked by its rolling road surfaces, more than a hundredplex turns, and extremely narrow buffer zones. ¡°Honey, get in the car.¡± Marcus opened the door for Millie. Once inside, Millie grabbed his hand, her voice filled with worry. ¡°Are you really going to race with him?¡± She had heard that thenes in South Mountain were incrediblyplex and permitted no mistakes. Countless famed cars had met their end there. Some became legends, while others were destroyed. It was a paradise for racing enthusiasts and a dangerous abyss at the same time. A single mistake could be fatal. ¡°Honey, trust me,¡± Marcus reassured her, gently tucking her hair behind her ear and giving her cheek a tender squeeze. His fury had ignited when he saw Millie trapped by Humphrey, and he had acted impulsively, gunning the gas and charging at him. Had he not restrained himself, he might have run Humphrey down. Humphrey had dared to torment his cherished wife, and now Marcus sought revenge. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Okay, I trust you,¡± Millie relented, seeing that Marcus¡¯ mind was made up. She took his hand and kissed it. The kiss fueled Marcus¡¯ determination. He reimed his hand, stepped on the gas, and set a course for South Mountain. Meanwhile, Humphrey and Nancy were left standing in an awkward silence. Humphrey had to wait for his secretary to bring a new car before he could make his way to South Mountain. Upon arrival at the racing track, Marcus¡¯ car immediately caught the eye of the assembled crowd. The ce was bustling with wealthy young enthusiasts that day, and the sense of anticipation was palpable. A man nted one foot on the orange collision tform and gazed toward the entrance of the parking lot. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Mr. Thomas here.¡± Chapter 1125 ¡°He hasn¡¯t been around for quite a while, has he?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard he hasn¡¯t yed here since getting married. At first, people were saying his wife wasn¡¯t particrly attractive, and then, suddenly, she became beautiful. Everyone¡¯s been saying he spends every day at home with his lovely wife, and that he¡¯s lost interest in ying here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fascinating. It¡¯s disheartening to think I¡¯ve never beaten him, but today, I will give it my all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not alone that¡¯s lost to him. No one here has ever bested him.¡± Marcus opened the door and stepped out of the car. Those who had been discussing him moments before immediately gathered to extend their greetings. , Mr. Thomas.¡± With a casual hand in his pocket, Marcus raised an eyebrow and inquired, ¡°How are you all doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ages since youst appeared here. What brings you back?¡± Upon approaching, these individuals noticed a striking young woman inside the car. ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve brought a beautiful woman with you today.¡± ¡°She is truly captivating. Where did you find her?¡± The man who had spoken these words received an immediate elbow in the side. ¡°She¡¯s obviously Mr. Thomas¡¯ wife.¡± ¡°Having his wife at his side, how sweet.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ang¡¯s Library The men clustered around Millie, jesting as though they had neverid eyes on a woman before. Unustomed to this attention, Millie clutched her seatbelt tightly, blinking her eyes, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Shortly after, Humphrey arrived, stepping out of his car, his eyes filled with challenge. Nancy, who had been riding with him, disembarked and adjusted her hat before casting her gaze around. Marcus nced their way, then opened the door, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go get my race car out first.¡± He made a gesture, and the crowd that encircled his car quickly dispersed. Some moved out their cars, while others drove their sports cars to the starting line. Marcus had three supercars stored here, the Ferrari 458, the Porsche Cayman, and the Aston Martin. In a short while, several sports cars emerged, making their way to the starting point. Millie, watching the proceedings, couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of nervousness. As night descended, the reverberating growl of high-performance sports cars pierced the air. Before long, a lineup of sleek sports cars upied the starting line. However, the two central spots remained conspicuously vacant. With a confident step on the gas pedal, Marcus maneuvered his vibrant red Ferrari into position, while Humphrey positioned his car with precision. Chapter 1126 Stepping out of their vehicles, both men exuded an air of elegance, each impably attired and possessing impressive physiques. As Millie disembarked from her car, she sensed a slight tremor beneath her feet. The entire scene appeared charged with an electric fervor. Dressed in alluring hot pants, captivating dresses, or towering heels, the girlfriends of the racers enthusiastically encircled the soon-to-depart men. In turn, the men enveloped them, igniting fervent kisses and passionate embraces. The women in their arms swayed their hips, their hair billowing in the wind, and the atmosphere oozed with coquettish charm. Millie was astonished. She didn¡¯t think that the situation would be this intense. Nancy shot a disdainful look at Millie, who wore a simple T-shirt, jeans, and canvas shoes, and muttered a curse. ninjanovel ¡°What a country bumpkin.¡± Millie¡¯s gaze dropped to her attire, making her realize that it indeed shed with the ambiance of this ce. It marked her first time in such an environment, causing a slight unease to gnaw at her. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! What heightened her difort even more was the customary nature of the kisses. It seemed that every racer was obliged to share a kiss with their partner before the racemenced. Millie stood there, observing the exquisite women as they exchanged affectionate kisses with their boyfriends, basking in their partners¡¯ prideful arms with smiles. With each kiss, cheers would erupt nearby, further elevating the atmosphere. Eventually, only Humphrey and Marcus remained. The other racers gazed at Humphrey with a yful grin, while Humphrey directed his gaze toward Nancy. ¡°Come on, Nancy. We¡¯re waiting,¡± someone yfully remarked. After a moment of hesitation, Nancy removed her cap and gracefully made her way to Humphrey. Encircling her arms around his neck, she leaned in for a kiss. He promptly reciprocated. ¡°Whoa!¡± A buzz of excitement rippled through the crowd. Upon seeing this, Millie¡¯s lips twitched. Soon, the crowd grew even more animated. All eyes were on Millie, who stood still. Leaning against his car, Marcus gestured for Millie to approach. Feeling torn, Millie clenched her fists. If she had known about this session, she might not havee. Being shy by nature, the idea of kissing in front of so many onlookers made her heart race. Meanwhile, Nancy stood beside Humphrey, linking arms with him and wearing a smug smile. She thought that Millie was so naive. A voice yfully chimed in, ¡°Mr. Thomas, your wife seems a bit bashful. She¡¯s standing there like a statue.¡± ¡°Perhaps the rowdy crowd scared her a bit.¡± Chapter 1127 ¡°Ha ha, she¡¯s quite adorable, isn¡¯t she?¡± Millie pressed her lips together tightly, her mind racing with uncertainty. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to kiss him with all these eyes on them. Softly, Marcus spoke, crooking his finger once more in a gesture of reassurance and guidance. His gaze held both encouragement and a sense of security, coaxing Millie toward his embrace. ¡°Come here, my love.¡± With palms dampened by sweat, Millie started to walk over, her heart drumming a rapid rhythm. Her legs felt weak, and she feared copsing under the pressure. She mustered a slight lift of her head and whispered softly, ¡°Honey, can we skip the kiss?¡± Kissing him in front of this audience was an impossible feat for her. In the dim lighting, her cheeks took on a faint rosy hue, and her natural, unadorned beauty stood in stark contrast to the bustling ambiance around them. Despite the absence of borate makeup, Marcus found himself captivated. Wrapping an arm around her waist, Marcus drew her closer, his touch both gentle and sure. He skillfully pressed his lips against hers. Suddenly, the crowd erupted into cheers, a palpable wave of excitement washing over them. Millie anticipated a brief kiss, but it stretched into a lingering moment. A gust of wind unraveled the string holding Millie¡¯s hair, and her long ck locks danced in the breeze. Each strand seemed toe alive. The spectators marveled at the sight. Given Marcus¡¯ towering height, Millie had to tiptoe slightly each time their lips met. Ang¡¯s Library Observing this, the surrounding men were envious of Marcus. Though Millie wore no extravagant jewelry or earrings, she left a strong impression with her aura of purity and innocence. Her luminous eyes resembled the moonlit sky. Her pure appearance was Marcus¡¯ and his alone, sparking jealousy among others. Envious, someone remarked, ¡°The story is true, eh? Mr. Thomas really married a charming wife.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°I envy him greatly,¡± said another. After the kiss, Marcus whispered into her ear, ¡°Step back and stay safe. Wait for me at the finish line. I¡¯m determined to im the grand prize for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Millie nodded inpliance, feeling somewhat intoxicated. Under the night sky, fuel had been spread on both sides of the track, and mes climbed along the lengthy trail of gas. Chapter 1128 Each racer extracted a stack of cash from their cars and deposited it into a basket, totaling about three million. It was the reward for the first to reach the finish line tonight. Adjacent to them, several crates of champagne stood ready for the impending celebration. Money, sports cars, alluring women, wine, and crackling bonfires livened the atmosphere. Onlookers not involved in the race retreated from the track, Leaving the row of sports cars poised for action. They were visibly tense. Once situated in his vehicle, Humphrey rolled down the window and cast a tight-lipped nce at Marcus. Meanwhile, Marcus positioned his hand on the steering wheel and focused straight ahead. Despite sensing Humphrey¡¯s gaze, he didn¡¯t divert his attention. He didn¡¯t regard Humphrey as a worthypetitor. Instead, his gaze shifted to the opposite side, where he spotted Millie standing beside the road. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y His sweetheart exuded palpable nervousness, her cheeks still flushed from their kiss. Though she wore an unassuming attire, she stood out among the bevy of beauties adorned in seductive dresses. Amidst the authoritative voices, shouts, and cheers, Millie stood serene amidst themotion. No one could overlook her presence. Amidst a field of red roses, she was like a white rose, emanating a distinct allure. The sharp sound of a gunshot echoed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A sudden rumble echoed. The sports car that had just been on the starting line shot forward, its power and speed palpable. With wide eyes, Millie finally experienced the allure of racing. It was truly exhrating, each engine roar sending shivers down her spine. Beside the track stood a colossal disy screen providing a live view of the race. As the cars sped away, attendees seized the opportunity to refill their sses and fix their gazes on the monitor. Nancy dashed to the forefront, her gaze fixed on the screen, hands clenched in anticipation, closely following the race. She had no other recourse. She desperately hoped for Humphrey to secure first ce, lest she be subjected to Millie¡¯s scorn once more. When Humphrey picked her up from the hospital today, they unexpectedly encountered Millie on her own. Nancy instantly schemed to have Humphrey show Millie a taste of humiliation. In all honesty, witnessing Millie¡¯s vulnerability today had brought her immense joy. Unfortunately for them, none of them foresaw Marcus¡¯ sudden surge, crashing their car into the guardrail and tarnishing their reputation. Thus, it became imperative for Humphrey to win this race. At the forefront, Marcus led the pack in his red Ferrari, Humphrey in the McLaren trailing closely, on the lookout for an opportunity to overtake. The drivers remained engrossed in thepetition, while spectators endured neck strain without feeling wearied. Perhaps, this was the captivating essence of racing. Chapter 1129 ¡°Who do you think will clinch victory?¡± ¡°Undoubtedly, Mr. Thomas will win. He¡¯s been leading all along. No one stands a chance of overtaking him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly envious of her. Today¡¯s prize is a whopping three million. That kind of money is bound to stoke envy.¡± Someone pointed towards Millie as the remark was made. ¡°Though we¡¯re halfway through, the ultimate winner remains uncertain. It hinges on thetter half of the race.¡± ¡°Mr. Morgan appears confident as well. I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s secured first ce several times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nearly the end. How exhrating!¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Over there! Is that Mr. Morgan who¡¯s about to catch up?¡± Surprised, Millie directed her gaze to the monitor. Humphrey¡¯s car was closing in on Marcus¡¯. ¡°Ah¡­ This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°You can do it,¡± someone shouted. Millie held her breath, poised to witness the oue. Yet, the screen abruptly went dark, suspending the tension. A boom echoed. ¡°Quick, a car is returning.¡± ¡°Whose car is that?¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± Excitement erupted in the air once more. A striking red supercar roared into view, surging past the finish line. It came to a halt. A smile graced Millie¡¯s lips, relief washing over her. Nancy¡¯s countenance, on the other hand, turned pale, her nails digging into her flesh. Soon, a lively tune was heard. Shortly thereafter, the McLaren also crossed the finish line. Marcus got off the car, removing his gloves as he headed towards Millie. He enveloped her in his embrace, his chin resting atop her forehead. Chapter 1130 ¡°Were you nervous?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Millie shook her head, unwilling to reveal her vulnerability. ¡°Honey, you were incredible,¡± she remarked in a soft voice. Marcus smiled gently, savoring Millie¡¯spliment. After a while, all the sports cars had returned to their initial positions. Humphrey sat in his car, his face hidden in his hands, struggling to regain hisposure. He pounded the steering wheel in frustration. He had been on the verge of overtaking Marcus, but suddenly, Marcus elerated away. Humphrey even suspected that Marcus had intentionally slowed down, teasing him with hope before dashing it away entirely. With a grim expression, Humphrey stepped out of his car. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Amidst the popping of champagne corks, two burly men carried the money-filled basket over to Marcus. Gazing at the substantial pile of money, Millie was taken aback. Racing clearly wasn¡¯t an affordable pursuit; only the affluent could partake. ¡°Need a hand?¡± A young man approached, offering his assistance. ¡°Would you like the money?¡± Marcus nced at Millie, seeking her opinion. Ang¡¯s Library After a moment of contemtion, Millie replied, ¡°Donate it to those in need.¡± The fact that she could umte millions in mere minutes truly astonished her. However, the attendees at this event were less concerned about the money and more about showcasing their driving skills. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s donate the money to a charitable institution,¡± Marcus responded. Millie¡¯s face radiated a gentle and serene glow, evoking a sense of calmness. Marcus embraced Millie with a hint of intensity before gently releasing her. ¡°Stay here for a moment,¡± he requested. With that, Marcus maneuvered the car towards the maintenance center for a thorough inspection. As soon as he left, a group of young women approached, their chatter centering on the fate of the substantial prize money. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money! Are you seriously thinking of donating it? It¡¯s three million dors. Think about it!¡± ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t do it. I¡¯d use it to buy a bunch of designer bags. ¡°Yeah, but this is different. Mr. Thomas is incredibly wealthy, so that kind of money isn¡¯t going to be much of a difference.¡± Chapter 1131 ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s not like us. We could be reced tomorrow.¡± Their candid conversation made Millie blush, leaving her unsure how to respond. Her decision to donate the money was rooted in Marcus¡¯ apparent indifference to the amount. Since it wasn¡¯t her earnings, holding onto it seemed less meaningful. Besides, watching Marcus speed down the track earlier had sent her heart into a frenzy. Winning the money wasn¡¯t her priority. Her only wish was for Marcus to cross the finish line safely. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thus, she resolved to donate the entire sum, channeling it toward greater societal good. Unable to tolerate the throng of admirers surrounding Millie, treating her like a celebrity, Nancy¡¯s patience wore thin. She had lost her dignity, yet Millie stood triumphant. This was something she couldn¡¯t ept! Nancy approached and issued a biting rebuke. ¡°giarist!¡± ¡°giarist? What¡¯s that?¡± someone wondered aloud. ¡°Have any of you read the news?¡± Nancy put on a fake smile as she nced at the crowd. ¡°I have. Are you talking about the Swan Kiss? The Thomas Group ims she designed it, but D.S. Company released it first. They¡¯re embroiled in a legal battle.¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°So, did she really steal the design of the Swan Kiss?¡± An individual spoke up, albeit mindful of Millie¡¯s status. ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. We don¡¯t have all the facts. Watch what you say.¡± Amidst the ongoing chatter, Millie¡¯s thoughts raced incessantly. In a matter of seconds, Nancy had effectively stirred the pot. ¡°Who¡¯s being used of giarism?¡± Millie retorted, her irritation evident. Nancy swept her hand through her hair and delivered her words with a veneer of eloquence. ¡°The giarist still dares to deny it? You truly have an unmatched audacity. You don¡¯t need to envy her, she¡¯s nothing more than Marcus¡® pet. Little parades only good, He her around when he¡¯s in a mood. How she managed to marry Marcus is an open secret. Her favorite act is ying the innocent and attracting the protective instincts of men.¡± Faced with unfounded allegations, Millie had a powerful urge to snatch a wad of cash from the basket and smack Nancy¡¯s face with it, just to shut her malicious mouth. ¡°As for the truth about the giarism incident, it wille to Light soon enough. And speaking of acting innocent, aren¡¯t you the one acting prim and proper? You¡¯re only revealing your own sordid intentions,¡± Millie fired back. ¡°The one with sordid intentions is you!¡± Nancy seized a bundle of money from the basket and flung it at Millie menacingly. ¡°Don¡¯t act so innocent. Deep down, you¡¯re probably desperate for this money. Your deliberate donation is just a way to unt your supposed superiority. Millie, you sicken me,¡± Nancy sneered maliciously. Chapter 1132 Having lost a kidney, she wasn¡¯t about to let Millie off easily. Revealing Millie¡¯s work ahead of time was just a surface-level act of revenge. She wanted Millie to regret her very existence. The money scraped across Millie¡¯s face, leaving a sharp sting. Upon seeing the scene unfold, the other girls nearby quickly stepped back. Nancy hurled the money and immediately began to walk away. Fury zed in Millie¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Pick up every single money you threw,¡± she grunted. Nancy cocked her head slightly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t? Are you going to pounce on me? Given your hidden love for money, why even bother pretending to donate money?¡± At that moment, Humphrey deliberately approached, stepping on a banknote with a condescending air. He cast Millie a disdainful nce and then signaled to the nearby staff with a sneer. ¡°Help her pick it up,¡± he instructed. Millie was momentarily stunned, and by the time she regained herposure, Humphrey had already escorted Nancy away to join his friends. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to chase after them and give them both a piece of her mind. She bent down to collect the scattered money from the ground with the assistance of a staff member. When Marcus returned, he found Millie and the staff member had collected the money and secured it with a rubber band. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°How did the money end up being scattered?¡± he asked. From a distance, he spotted Millie retrieving the money. His expression grew somber. Initially quaking with anger, Millie¡¯s demeanor shifted as she cast a nce at Humphrey and Nancy, who were now sharingughs and conversations. She pressed her lips together and then lifted her voice. ¡°Who made you so capable? You not only wrecked their car but also outpaced them in the race. Naturally, they can¡¯t handle Losing, so they¡¯re flinging money around to vent their frustration.¡± Millie¡¯s lips curved into a vibrant smile as she added, ¡°Honey, why are you so remarkable at everything? There¡¯s truly no one who can match you. Fortunately, I¡¯m not a man, or I¡¯d be green with envy.¡± As expected, Humphrey¡¯s and Nancy¡¯s expressions immediately soured upon hearing her words. Someone remarked, ¡°Haha, Mr. Thomas¡¯ wife is quite the character.¡± Marcus paused briefly, keenly observing the situation until he noticed that Millie was somewhat pale. His fists clenched involuntarily, his gaze turning icy as he directed it towards Humphrey . ¡°Honey, how is thewsuit progressing?¡± she inquired. The false giarism usations were weighing heavily on her, urging her to clear her name as swiftly as possible. ¡°The opposing party is crafty. They¡¯ve prepared a batch of design drafts in advance and presented their concepts and insights convincingly during the trial, refusing to admit any wrongdoing. Our legal team has decided to shift strategies,¡± Marcus revealed. Chapter 1133 With both sides presenting evidence of design drafts and processes, thewsuit had proven challenging. Reviewing thewsuit¡¯s progress, Marcus made the choice to alter their approach. ¡°Change strategies?¡± Millie asked. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re now focusing on the angle that your original drafts were mysteriously lost. For instance, we might review surveince footage or audio recordings to subtly lead the opposing party into admitting the work belongs to you,¡± Marcus exined. Using the missing drafts as a starting point? Millie¡¯s memory immediately shed back to the hospital conversation when Nancy confessed her involvement. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Millie suddenly came up with an idea. ¡°Leave it to me. I have a n to find the evidence,¡± Millie remarked confidently. Thereafter, Marcus stared at her with concern. ninjanovel ¡°How do you intend to proceed? I won¡¯t permit you to return to your former boss.¡± That man had an ulterior motive. Millie¡¯s safety would bepromised if she were to cross paths with him again. If any confrontation was to take ce, it should be Marcus facing off against him. ¡°I won¡¯t approach him. I¡¯ll start by seeking out someone else,¡± Millie responded. She was cautious about approaching Ryan as well. The memory of the day he led her into the dim room still sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Someone else? Are you deliberately leaving me in suspense?¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t help but smile in exasperation. Smiling back, Millie exuded confidence. ¡°Just wait for me to uncover the evidence. Don¡¯t underestimate me; I¡¯m quite resourceful.¡± Seeing her regain her confidence brought a sense of relief to Marcus. Her emotional state had a direct impact on his mood; when she was down, he felt restless too. Meanwhile, the others held champagne sses and congregated around the zing bonfire, their spirits soaring. However, many of the girls couldn¡¯t help but cast nces in their direction. Millie understood that their attention wasn¡¯t directed at her. Their gaze was fixed on Marcus. Despite the good looks and figures of those affluent young men present, they couldn¡¯t resist Marcus¡¯ allure, drawn by his physique that rivaled that of a model and hismanding position within the formidable Thomas Group. Marcus paid them no heed and suggested, ¡°Feeling tired yet? Let¡¯s head back.¡± After a night of rejuvenating rest, Millie embarked on her work journey the following day. With Marcus away on a business expedition, it was Trenton who stepped in to usher him away in the early morning hours. As Millie graced the design department with her presence, a medley of nces converged upon her- someced with disdain, others brimming with surprise, and a few tinged with sympathy. Amidst this varied reception, Dottie stood out as a beacon of wee, her hand waving in a friendly gesture, inviting Millie to draw near. In a sea of lukewarm receptions, it was Dottie who remained genuinely delighted to see her. Chapter 1134 Ignoring the myriad judgments held within those gazes, Millie held her head high and proceeded confidently to her designated seat. She decided that the opinions of others were inconsequential and held no power to sway her. ¡°Finally, you grace us with your presence.¡± Dottie¡¯s voice carried a hushed undertone, her eyes shadowed by the weight of dark circles. Dottie had been weathering a storm of hardships, courtesy of Emerie¡¯s exacting demands. The load of tasks and the me for designs gone awry had taken their toll, leading her to burn the midnight oil night after night. The crosshairs of Nancy and Emerie were unmistakably fixed upon her, leaving the rest in a state of trepidation when it came to engaging with her. The passage of these days had cast a pall of misery over her. The instant Millie settled into her seat, a discernible click resounded through the air. ¡°Ouch!¡± The realization dawned swiftly as her chair sumbed to disrepair! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Meeting the unforgiving floor, her voice escaped in an involuntary scream. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Dottie¡¯s startlement gave way to immediate action as she rushed to Millie¡¯s aid, extending her hand to help her rise. Emerie stifled augh behind her hand, her amusement evident even as she sought to conceal it. ¡°Seems someone¡¯s packed on some pounds during their brief absence from work,¡± Emerie quipped with a mischievous glint. At the break of dawn, an edict from Nancynded squarely in her hands, a directive to make Millie¡¯s return to the fold an arduous endeavor. Chuckles bubbled from those aligned with Nancy¡¯s faction, theirughter joining the chorus of complicity. Wincing in difort, Millie rose to her feet, one of her palms bearing the evidence of abrasions. ninjanovel Upon closer inspection, Millie identified a fracture running through the chair¡¯s center. An irony surfaced- this very chair, procured from a reputable manufacturer, boasted a robustness that could withstand the weight of a 300-pound person without faltering. Witnessing the punctured state of Millie¡¯s palm, a pang of empathy surged within Dottie. Her countenance flushed with a mix of sympathy and ire, she cast a pointed look in Emerie¡¯s direction, her words a confidential murmur. ¡°I was tardy this morning. It¡¯s clear someone deliberately sabotaged your chair and bided their time until you took your seat. Their audacity knows no bounds. You¡¯re Mrs. Thomas, yet they muster the audacity to subject you to such bullying,¡± Dottie confided, her words brimming with indignation. ¡°I¡¯ll make my way to the restroom,¡± Millie dered calmly. Millie wasn¡¯t one to be fooled easily; she discerned the deliberate nature of the chair¡¯s damage. Gently pushing Dottie aside, she headed for the bathroom, cleansing the residual dust from her hands with a swift wash. Having tended to her immediate hygiene needs, Millie ventured to a stall for a necessary change, a consequence of the morning¡¯s arrival of her period. Outside the closed confines of the stall, an unexpected incident unfolded-a surreptitious hand reached for the hand sanitizer, whose contents promptly emptied beyond the stall door. Emerging from the stall, Millie¡¯s steps faltered as her footing betrayed her on the now slippery surface, causing her to plummet to the floor once again. ¡°ARE¡± Chapter 1135 A sharp exmation pierced the air, the second fall proving even more jarring than the first, likely leaving behind a painful lump on her skull. Summoning an unwavering strength, Millie stood, determined to rise above the difort. Casting her gaze about the restroom, she identified no one in sight, yet the telltale evidence of deliberate malfeasance was unmistakable-the floor awash with hand sanitizer. Son of bitch! Uttering an internal curse, she inhaled deeply, regaining herposure as she cleansed herself at the sink. With a swift motion, she tamed her tousled hair, surveying her reflection in the mirror. Lips pursed in defiance, Millie¡¯s thoughts gathered. A mere return to work had been met with such an unweing reception, suggesting an unsettling eagerness for her return on someone¡¯s part. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Determined to prioritize her own well-being, Millie took a detour to the infirmary. Ointment for her bruised skin was procured, followed by a visit to the logistics department, culminating in the acquisition of a fresh chair. As they traversed back to the design domain, Millie unceremoniously deposited the new chair and slid it into ce. Emerie, observing from her peripheral vision, noted Millie¡¯s unwavering persistence. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Millie¡¯s resilience-rather than retreating to recover from the ordeal, Millie pressed on. Undeterred by the noise generated by the chair¡¯s movement, Millie continued to exert her resolve. Approaching Emerie¡¯s workspace, Millie halted. Slightly perturbed by Millie¡¯s scrutiny, Emerie turned her head impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± With aposed demeanor, Millie leisurely ced a bottle of hand sanitizer onto her desk. ¡°Emerie, consider this hand sanitizer a gift from me to you.¡± Millie¡¯s voice, devoid of anger, resonated with a distinct note of consideration. Emerie¡¯s guilt was palpable as she blinked at the sight of the hand sanitizer bottle. Though her conscience weighed heavily, she remained resolute in her decision to withhold any admission of her involvement in both the chair incident and the hand sanitizer spill. Emerie¡¯s retort carried a certain vehemence, her wordsced with a facetious tone. ¡°Who needs this? Do you think I can¡¯t manage it on my own?¡± Nancy¡¯s calcted announcement of Marcus¡¯ absence on a business trip together with other senior executives assured Emerie that her actions would go unnoticed. Additionally, Millie¡¯s status as an intern designer, coupled with the allegations of giarism, further rendered her a target. Seizing the opportunity to redirect the conversation, Millie focused on Emerie¡¯s appearance. ¡°Emerie, have you noticed the surprising number of gray hairs on your head?¡± What! Emerie¡¯s brow furrowed in disbelief as her hand instinctively reached for her hair, her disbelief tangible. Maintaining her innocence, Millie nodded affirmatively. ¡°There really are quite a few. I¡¯m not exaggerating.¡± Chapter 1136 With her message delivered, Millie resumed her task of guiding the chair forward, pressing on with determined persistence. The chair¡¯s noise amplified the guilty party¡¯s difort. As she moved past, Millie encountered Judy, whose expression radiated open disdain. Judy¡¯s impatience was palpable as she snatched up the design draft, her words edged with frustration. ¡°Could you please lift the chair? It¡¯s irritating. And thanks to you, I can¡¯t focus on my design!¡± Millie recognized Judy as a member of Nancy¡¯s camp. Their camaraderie was evident through their shared meals with Nancy and Emerie in the canteen. Millie paused, taking hold of the design draft from Judy¡¯s grasp. ninjanovel With a swift hand, she began sketching upon it. ¡°Allow me to assist. The petals of your iris bracelet would benefit from increased size, preventing them from appearing sockluster. Additionally, the color choice was amiss, rendering them somewhat lifeless. Consider employing a vibrant shade of purple, preferably bright rather than dark.¡± Within mere moments, Millie¡¯s deft sketches transformed the design, and she serenely deposited the revised version onto Judy¡¯s desk.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Who¡­ Who authorized you to modify it?¡± Initially harboring a defiant demeanor, Judy¡¯s expression softened as she beheld the revised design, her surprise apparent. Thanks to Millie¡¯s alterations, the design underwent a sudden transformation, adopting a significantly more sophisticated aspect. Despite dedicating considerable thought to the design of the bracelet, Judy had struggled to produce a satisfactory piece of work. However, the solution to its enhancement eluded her. Yet, Milliepleted the task within mere seconds. Furthermore, her sardonic eyes seemed to insinuate that Judy might require more than a month to achieve a simr result. Contemting this, Judy found herself growing increasingly agitated and disheartened. Seated adjacent to Judy, another individual was taken aback by Millie¡¯s actions and hastened to inspect the scene. Witnessing the transformation, she was struck with astonishment and deemed it truly remarkable. ¡°Goodness gracious! You deliberated over this for an extended period yesterday and failed to devise a satisfactory revision. How is it that she managed to aplish it all in one go?¡± eximed the observer in awe. ¡°Cease your scrutiny,¡± Judy snapped curtly. With evident frustration, Judy stashed the design draft away, her reluctance to concede Millie¡¯s contribution palpable. While Emerie and Judy simmered in their vexation, Millie had smoothly returned the chair to its ce and seated herself. Once Millie settled back into her seat, Dottie stared at her with concern. Chapter 1137 ¡°Are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± After Millie had revealed that Emerie possessed white hair, Dottie was been amused by Emerie¡¯s startled expression. Millie¡¯s swift revision of Judy¡¯s design draft had also earned Dottie¡¯s admiration. These two individuals often presented challenges for Dottie. Millie waved the ointment she held and remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve got some ointment here.¡± ninjanovel After opening the ointment, she began to apply it to her wound. While tending to her wound, her attention was caught by Dottie, who brought her own design draft over. ¡°Could you offer some advice? The chain I¡¯ve incorporated in this ne doesn¡¯t quite fit.¡± Millie held Dottie¡¯s design and scrutinized it closely. Soon, she pinpointed the issue. ¡°The curvature of the chain is too pronounced. If the arc were slightly more subtle, it would enhance the beauty.¡± Millie picked up a pencil and sketched a refined arc for the ne beside Dottie¡¯s drawing, offering a visual reference. Dottie¡¯s eyes brightened upon seeing the illustration. ¡°Absolutely! Your suggestion truly elevates it. You¡¯re incredible.¡± In the realm of jewelry design, the intricacies of arc sizes and petal dimensions held significant importance. These nuanced distinctions could dictate whether a piece flourished or faltered. With renewed inspiration, Dottie took back her design draft, returning to her work with newfound enthusiasm. Millie¡¯s schedule was currently free as she awaited the craftsmen to forge the matching earrings and rings for Sky Heart. Among the onlookers, one young woman observed Millie providing advice to Judy and Dottie. After battling her inner hesitation, she eventually approached Millie with her design draft in hand. ¡°Could you possibly give me some guidance on my design as well? I¡¯m at a loss when ites to creating the cufflinks that the client has requested,¡± the girl admitted, scratching her head with a hint of shyness. Her circumstances were pressing. Her design had been rejected three times by the client, who had even reported her to the manager. If she couldn¡¯t devise a design that satisfied the client, her job could be at stake. Parting ways with the Thomas Group was thest thing she wanted. Noticing the girl¡¯s cautious and respectful demeanor, Millie assented and epted her design. ¡°Let me take a look at your design.¡± The girl then handed over the information regarding her client. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is the profile of Mr. Tucker. He¡¯s affiliated with a financial organization and has asked for cufflinks that align with his professional role and personal image. I sense aposed and mature aura about him, but my attempts with the dark gem cufflinks didn¡¯t meet his expectations. Consequently, I designed red agate and square ck crystal cufflinks. However, they still didn¡¯t meet his standards. I¡¯m truly at a loss.¡± Chapter 1138 Upon reviewing Mr. Tucker¡¯s details and assessing the girl¡¯s designs, Millie perceived that the creations managed to convey his maturity andposure, yet they exuded a sense of antiquity. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Seasoned businessmen were often older in age, yet they rarely acknowledged their advancing years. They often aimed to project the vigor of their youth. ¡°You might want to consider a green opal. Its dark shademunicates maturity and poise, while its vibrant hue imbues a sense of vitality.¡± ¡°Green opal for vitality? Are you saying that¡­? I understand now. Thank you.¡± The girl¡¯s astonishment was evident. She yfully patted her forehead and grinned sheepishly. ¡°Oh my goodness! I got so fixated on portraying maturity and steadiness that Ipletely overlooked the element of vitality.¡± The girl promptly retrieved her design to apply the revisions. She had consulted Nancy previously, but her inquiry resulted in her being not only dismissed but also berated for struggling with such a simple task. Ang¡¯s Library She had also sought advice from Emerie. After reviewing Mr. Tucker¡¯s profile, Emerie had suggested the red agate design. Unfortunately, that rmendation still led to rejection from the client. Once the girl left, Millie found herself with nothing to upy her time once more. About thirty minutes later, she surveyed the office and realized that everyone was engrossed in their design work. Herck of tasks left her feeling somewhat guilty and restless. ¡°Emerie, I¡¯m currently unupied. Is there any task you could assign to me?¡± Emerie responded with a derisive smirk, ¡°You wield so much influence. I wouldn¡¯t dare to designate a task for you. Go ask Nancy for something.¡± Seeing this situation, Millie went in search of Nancy. Once at Nancy¡¯s office, she knocked on the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Upon realizing it was Millie, Nancy¡¯s expression soured immediately. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Undeterred by Nancy¡¯s unfriendly demeanor, Millie stated, ¡°I currently have some free time. I¡¯m here to request a design task.¡± Nancy¡¯s Lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Well, this is amusing. Who would dare assign a task to a giarist? I certainly wouldn¡¯t dare. Whose work are you nning to copy this time?¡± After saying that, she called Mrs. Fairclough to tell her about the progress of making the Starry Sky series, while mocking Millie. Chapter 1139 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Fairclouch. My work is impable and entirely my own creation. I¡¯m not like certain individuals who resort to giarism to secure sess.¡± With narrowed eyes, Millie exited the office. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she had indeed designed the piece entirely by herself, Nancy¡¯s insinuations might have nted doubt in her mind about her own authenticity. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at their skill in twisting the truth. What was even more astounding was that Nancy, as the instigator, harbored no sense of remorse whatsoever. Such behavior was beyond theprehension of any person with moral integrity. When Millie came out, Emerie gave her a sharp look and then headed toward Nancy¡¯s vicinity with a stack of documents in hand. After Millie¡¯s offhand remark about growing white hair, she had ventured to the restroom to use the mirror to inspect the back of her head. However, she hadn¡¯t spotted any white hair. Given the circumstances, Millie decided to forgo requesting further tasks. The sunshine outside was so inviting; it made her yearn for a nap. ninjanovel But as soon as Emerie departed the main office space, a crowd of individuals gathered around Millie¡¯s workspace. Moments ago, after Millie had offered advice to Dottie and Evie regarding their work, a sense of curiosity had rippled through the office. Undercover messages buzzed between desks as colleagues shared their revised designs, now enhanced by Millie¡¯s insights. The oues were astounding. Faced with their troublesome pieces, they all decided to consult her for advice. Millie was taken aback. What was going on? Was there an earthquake? ¡°Can you lend me your expertise on my design? I¡¯m stuck.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Me too, Millie.¡± ¡°I¡¯d really appreciate your help. In return, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee this afternoon!¡± Millie was genuinely surprised by the sudden influx of requests. Dottie, with a yful smile, covered her mouth and remarked, ¡°They all saw the improvements you made to my and Evie¡¯s drafts. They believe your advice is gold and are now seeking your guidance.¡± Though caught off guard, Millie felt a sense of fulfillment in knowing that her assistance was valued. ¡°Sure, one by one, guys. Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Adjust the length of this hairpin by just one centimeter-it will achieve better harmony.¡± ¡°Consider changing the shape of the pendant to a drop for a more perfect pairing with the pearl.¡± Emerie soon returned from her own errand and discovered a cluster of colleagues surrounding Millie¡¯s workspace, all seeking her artistic counsel. ¡°Thank you. Your insights are truly remarkable.¡± The true extent of Millie¡¯s talent and kindness had taken everyone by surprise. Unlike Nancy and Emerie, who seemed to only seek support when they required it, offering gifts and turning frigid when not in need, Millie was consistent in her helpfulness. Nancy¡¯s and Emerie¡¯s advice had seldom been of much use, and their manner was perpetually impolite, a stark contrast to Millie¡¯s demeanor. In light of this new perspective, people began to doubt who the true designer of Swan Kiss was. Acknowledging the praise with a faint smile, Millie chose not to respond. After all, she had earned her title as the champion designer of a global jewelrypetition. Chapter 1140 Once thest colleague had departed, Millie found herself parched and finally had the opportunity to take a sip of her coffee. Observing this, Emerie hastened to Nancy¡¯s office to share the unfolding situation. ¡°You won¡¯t believe this! Those individuals took their work to Millie and sought her advice. They practically worship her now! And the kicker? They all seem to think she¡¯s spot-on.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Nancy mmed her palm onto the table. ¡°Damn it, Millie! Is she trying to incite a revolt with this bribery?¡± Nancy was currently in a state of utter frustration. The human resources department had summoned her and delivered the news that her contract with thepany would be terminated post-wedding. Compensation equivalent to three times her contractual payment was on the table. Her actions had already crossed a line with Marcus, rendering her continuation with thepany impossible. ninjanovel The news sent Nancy into a frenzy. Without Millie¡¯s removal from the Thomas Group, it was evident that Nancy wouldn¡¯t leave quietly. ¡°Let me check it out.¡± Upon entering Millie¡¯s space, she banged her hand forcefully on the table, causing Millie¡¯s coffee to spill instantly. If Marcus was ready to let Nancy go, she was equally ready to make sure Millie left the Thomas Group alongside her. ¡°Millie, the entire office is bustling with activity, yet here you are, idly unupied. Do you realize that the wedding is approaching? Have you taken care of your responsibilities?¡± Nancy¡¯s voice carried a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Oh, my apologies, I almost forgot that your ¡®work¡¯ is still mired in awsuit. It¡¯s truly remarkable how you, a shameless individual who copied others¡¯ designs, dare to engage in disputes. Your audacity knows no bounds.¡± Her words left Millie infuriated. ¡°Nancy, you needn¡¯t concern yourself about my work. You¡¯ll find out in three days¡¯ time. I¡¯ll unveil my creation then.¡± Nancy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Had she misheard Millie? Did Millie trulyplete an entirely new design? It seemed impossible. The design in question was exceedingly intricate, and how could Millie possibly finish it this quickly? Nancy suspected that Millie was merely boasting. Even if she had managed to finish, anything produced in such a brief span couldn¡¯t possibly be of exceptional quality. Nancy pped mockingly. ¡°Haha, your work? Quite the audacious im, I must say. How about we make this interesting? Let¡¯s ce a wager this time.¡± Chapter 1141 The people in the office immediately pricked their ears, eager to catch every word of the discourse. Millie furrowed her brow. You haven¡¯t upheld your previous bet. If you want to wager again, you must honor thest bet. With a calmer expression, she responded, ¡°Sure, but if you lose, you need to fulfill your promise. There are many witnesses here.¡± ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯ll uphold my end,¡± Nancy retorted with a confident smirk. ¡°Here¡¯s the bet: The loser leaves the Thomas Group.¡± Millie raised an eyebrow and agreed, ¡°Fine.¡± Her swift eptance surprised Nancy. She squinted, as if attempting to discern Millie¡¯s intentions. This time, however, Millie wasn¡¯t nning to lose. ¡°Let¡¯s add another condition. If you lose, you¡¯ll need to crawl out of this building. Of course, you can propose an additional condition as well.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Crawling out of thepany would be utterly humiliating. Nancy¡¯s aim was clear. She wanted to strip Millie of her dignity entirely. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. After taking a look around, Millie gestured towards a nearby bucket of water, stating, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s add this: If you lose, you¡¯ll have to drink up the contents of that bucket of dirty water.¡± Nancy nced at the bucket, which had been brought in by the cleaningdy earlier. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Agreed. But don¡¯t forget your terms either. You can¡¯t back out.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Nancy was certain she wouldn¡¯t lose, so she readily epted. The cleaningdy found their exchange quite amusing. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave the bucket right here and wait for the oue of your bet.¡± Nancy shot a piercing look at the cleaningdy. Did thatdy think she would lose? Caught off guard by Nancy¡¯s re, the cleaningdy quickly averted her gaze and resumed her work. Nancy left therge office with an expression of confidence, her brisk steps reflecting her belief in victory. Millie settled into her seat. ¡°So, who do you think wille out on top?¡± While cing documents on the table with a thud, Emerie turned to the gossipers. ¡°You two, over there! Have you finished working on your designs?¡± The two gossipers suddenly fell silent. Chapter 1142 Observing the situation from afar, Dottie approached Millie and noticed that thetter was holding a cup of coffee. ¡°Do you think you can win?¡± Dottie whispered to Millie. Millie nodded and was about to flip through a jewelry magazine. Dottie brought over a stack of documents, crouched down, and pressed her palms together in a pleading gesture. ¡°Could you do me a favor? I really don¡¯t want to work overtime today. I¡¯ve been working extra hourstely, and I¡¯m worried about having a heart attack. This is the client¡¯s request. Can you design it based on their specifications?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Millie responded cheerfully. Dottie was ted that she agreed. ¡°You¡¯re a saint. I¡¯ll bring you some delicious food tomorrow.¡± Dottie was shocked at how fast Millie was able to create designs. Two hourster, Milliepleted the design for a brooch, a tie clip, and two rings. She promptly sent the design drafts to the clients, who were thoroughly pleased with the results. Dottie¡¯s admiration for Millie grew even more, regarding her as nothing short of a goddess. Upon seeing Dottie¡¯s admiring gaze, Millie simply smiled. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Designing the unicorn jewelry had taken Millie an extended period of time. Amidst various unexpected interruptions, finding the necessary focus for her work was a challenge. Additionally, Dottie¡¯s design task hadn¡¯t proven to be particrly demanding. It was, in fact, quite effortless for Millie. As the workday drew to a close, Dottie stretched and sighed with relief. ¡°Well, I can finally head home earlier.¡± Emerie shot Dottie a stern look, prompting thetter to freeze in ce. Dottie winked at Millie and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s leave together.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Millie cast a nce at Emerie and responded, ¡°You go ahead. I still have some tasks to wrap up.¡± Her palm still ached, and the back of her head was still throbbing. Millie wasn¡¯t about to let Emerie off the hook so easily. After all, who knew what difficulties Emerie might create for her tomorrow if she didn¡¯t address this situation today? ¡°Well, alright then. And by the way, thank you for assisting me with the design today.¡± Chapter 1143 Dottie expressed her gratitude before quickly packing her belongings and hurrying out of the office, worried that Emerie might assign her more tasks. Emerie was shocked to discover that everyone had left except for Millie, who was still seated at her desk. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± she asked. ¡°I stayed back because I have something to discuss with you,¡± Millie responded, turning her head to face Emerie. ¡°And what might that be?¡± Emerie asked, a sense of unease Lingering as she recalled her actions towards Millie earlier in the day. Could Millie have realized what she did and now intended to retaliate? ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner,¡± Millie said, her tone surprisingly sincere. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Emerie¡¯s skepticism was evident in her response. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re absolutely right. My mistake. Perhaps I should use that money to feed stray cats instead. At least that would be a kind gesture,¡± Millie jested. Emerie¡¯s irritation red at Millie¡¯s words, and she shot thetter a re. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°You¡­ Even if you were treating me, I wouldn¡¯t eat with you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d try to poison me.¡± Emerie gathered her belongings and headed for the elevator. Millie, too, collected her things and followed suit, stepping into the elevator alongside Emerie. The two stood side by side, a tension palpable in the air. The elevator doors slid open to reveal a man dressed in a sleek silver suit, standing within. He wasn¡¯t an employee of thepany but rather a supplier named Mr. Maloney. He frequently visited the Thomas Group for business-rted matters. Emerie cast a shy nce at Mr. Maloney, her voice adopting a flirtatious tone as she greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Maloney.¡± Mr. Maloney acknowledged her with a nod before turning his attention to Millie, who was also in the elevator. Observing their interaction, Millie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Emerie was showing interest in Mr. Maloney. Millie had overheard some office gossip about Mr. Maloney. At 33 years old, he possessed a well-proportioned physique and was rtively affluent. His sessful coboration with the Thomas Group had greatly boosted his financial standing. After years of being aid-back individual, he had recently decided to take his marriage more seriously. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Naturally, Emerie saw this as an opportunity. She aimed to use her proximity to Mr. Maloney to her advantage. With the goal of securing a prosperous future, she sought to marry into a wealthy family. Mr. Maloney seemed like a promising candidate. Inside the elevator, Emerie strategically adjusted her hair, subtly positioning herself closer to Mr. Maloney. Not oblivious to Emerie¡¯s intentions, Mr. Maloney¡¯s astute gaze met her advances with a knowing smile. He was certainly not one to turn away from a woman who threw herself at him. ¡°Mr. Maloney, do you have any ns for this evening? Shall we have a drink?¡± Emerie inquired, her toneced with suggestive implications. Amid the exchange, Millie nced around, formting a n of her own. Seizing an opportunity, she asked with genuine curiosity, ¡°Mr. Maloney, are you single?¡± Emerie shot Millie a warning look, but Millie remained unperturbed. Chapter 1144 Her inquiry was met with an air of surprise from Mr. Maloney. The young woman standing before him was undeniably striking, boasting wless skin, delicate features, and lustrous hair. Yet, as Mr. Maloney examined her more closely, he realized that she was none other than the wife of the Thomas Group¡¯s president. She appeared so youthful that he hadn¡¯t initially recognized her. With a courteous nod, Mr. Maloney replied, ¡°Precisely. Lately, my mother has been urging me to find a girlfriend and settle down.¡± Emerie, quick to seize an opportunity, spoke up, her voice carrying a hopeful tone. ¡°Mr. Maloney, I¡¯ve actually taken cooking lessons. If you¡¯re interested, I coulde over and prepare a meal for you.¡± Millie, on the other hand, wore a knowing smile. ¡°Mr. Maloney, I happen to have a single friend. Would you be interested in seeing her photos?¡± ¡°Well, I certainly wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on such a promising opportunity,¡± Mr. Maloney responded with keen interest. Millie¡¯s captivating appearance led him to believe that her friend must also possess considerable charm. With that, Millie retrieved a photograph of Grace from her album and presented it to Mr. Maloney, offering a brief introduction. ¡°This is my friend. She¡¯s 24 years old, stands at 5 feet 4 inches, and weighs 113 pounds. She has never been in a rtionship before.¡± Millie silently apologized to Grace in her mind, hoping that she would understand and forgive her. Meanwhile, Grace, who was currently upied with serving dishes at Skyline, felt a pulsing headache. The photo of Grace, while not as strikingly beautiful as Millie, showcased a significantly younger appearance. Inparison to Emerie, Grace seemed to have the upper hand. Furthermore, herck of a romantic history worked in her favor. Mr. Maloney was evidently charmed by the simplicity of Grace¡¯s background. Extracting a business card from his pocket, Mr. Maloney maintained a noticeable distance from Emerie. ¡°Miss Brown, here¡¯s my business card. Please ask your friend to get in touch with me. I¡¯d like to invite her for dinner.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Ang¡¯s Library Millie epted the business card, saying, ¡°Certainly.¡± Emerie seethed with anger. Millie¡¯s deliberate actions had thwarted her ns. As the elevator doors opened and the trio exited, Mr. Maloney suddenly tapped his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve left my phone in the financial office. I need to head back upstairs to retrieve it.¡± He swiftly reentered the elevator. Just as Millie was preparing to leave for home, Emerie intercepted her with an usatory tone. ¡°Millie, how dare you sabotage my n?¡± Millie responded with a tinge of bitterness, ¡°Emerie, why are you doubting yourself so much? I merely introduced a friend to Mr. Maloney. It doesn¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll choose her.¡± ¡°Who asked you to introduce someone to him?¡± Chapter 1145 Despite her retort, it was evident that Millie¡¯s friends were considerably younger than Emerie. Men typically preferred younger women, which put Emerie at a disadvantage against Millie¡¯s friend. ¡°You ought to have more confidence. You¡¯re just a few years older than my friend. Yet, you¡¯ve had multiple rtionships and gathered diverse experiences. Emerie¡¯s anger surged at this remark. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable. You¡¯re basically saying I¡¯m inferior to your friend.¡± After Millie showed Mr. Maloney the photo, he extended an invitation to dinner, focusing solely on Millie and disregarding Emerie. The more Emerie thought about it, the more enraged she became. Emerie had finally gotten the opportunity to get close to Mr. Maloney and Millie ruined her chances. Furious, she raised her hand, ready to p Millie. However, just as her hand was about to reach thetter¡¯s face, the elevator doors swung open and Millie turned her head. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Emerie¡¯s handnded squarely on Mr. Maloney¡¯s face. He had just returned with his phone, and the sudden blow stung his face. ¡°Mr. Maloney!¡± Emerie was dumbstruck. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Mr. Maloney was infuriated that Emerie pped him. ¡°Mr. Maloney, I¡¯m truly sorry. That was an ident.¡± Emerie quickly stepped forward, reaching out as if to try and soothe the pain on Mr. Maloney¡¯s face. But instead of epting her gesture, Mr. Maloney pped her back. ¡°Unbelievable! How dare you hit me?¡± Being pped by a woman was a first for him. In the aftermath, he stormed away, anger radiating from his every step. While covering her now throbbing cheek, Emerie felt a mixture of humiliation and rage. She turned to confront Millie, only to find she had vanished. She began to suspect that Millie had orchestrated the entire situation. It was as though she had calcted when Mr. Maloney would arrive, purposefully provoking Emerie. Seeing Emerie receive the p she intended, Millie was over the moon to know that she had finally gotten her revenge, and she went home in a good mood. However, upon arriving at her empty house, the loneliness once again washed over her. She felt so lonely without Marcus around to keep herpany. In an attempt to console herself, she prepared a pudding and climbed the stairs to her room after finishing it. Her phone vibrated. She had received a message from Marcus.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 1146 ¡°Honey, have you had dinner yet?¡± After receiving the message, Millie¡¯s mood was lifted. ¡°I just finished eating.¡± ¡°What did you eat? Tell me.¡± ninjanovel ¡°I had some pudding.¡± ¡°Wait that¡¯s it? Want me to order some takeout for you?¡± Knowing she might be tired and unwilling to cook, Marcus was concerned for her well-being. ¡°Thank you, but I just feel like having pudding tonight. Besides, I already full,¡± Millie replied. ¡°Alright. Are you feeling exhausted today?¡± Marcus inquired, disying his care for her. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then could you do me a favor?¡± Curious, Millie inquired, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Could you help me with theundry in the bathroom basket?¡± Millie headed to the bathroom to check on theundry basket. Inside, she gathered the clothes, and her gazended on a pair of dark blue men¡¯s underwear. Millie assumed he was asking her to wash his coat or pants; she didn¡¯t anticipate him handing her his underwear. Seeing as she wasn¡¯t responding, Marcus followed up with another message. ¡°Honey, did you find it?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Feeling embarrassed, Millie replied, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m actually quite tired now.¡± ¡°Please, my love. It will only take a few minutes,¡± he pleaded with her. ¡°No, you should wash it yourself.¡± Millie¡¯s difort was palpable. At that moment, Trenton discreetly reminded Marcus, ¡°Mr. Thomas, Mr. Griffin just provided his input and is awaiting your response.¡± Trenton shook his head. Everyone was attentive to the proceedings, while Mr. Thomas was engrossed in his phone. Chapter 1147 Thereafter, Marcus sent another message to Millie. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m currently upied. Please remember to take care of it for me.¡± Putting his phone aside, he leaned back, crossed his legs, and rhythmically tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Mr. Griffin has shared his standpoint. What are your thoughts?¡± Reading the message, Millie touched her flushed cheek, feeling the warmth spreading across it. Initially, he entreated her with gentle words, but eventually resorted to a directmand. Millie grumbled inwardly, but she ultimately decided to assist him. She slipped on gloves to shield her wound from the water¡¯s touch. Filling the sink with water and addingundry detergent, she began to wash the garment with great care. As Millie went about her task, she hung up the cleaned piece and then realized it resembled the one she had once bought for him. She had bought it casually. Surprisingly, it fitted him perfectly. Havingpleted the chore, Millie retreated to her bedroom and settled onto the bed. Before long, her phone rang again. It was Marcus calling. ¡°Honey, are you finished washing the clothes?¡± Millie felt a rush of shyness. Why did he keep asking the same question? A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Honey?¡± he asked again. Speaking in hushed tones, Millie admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve finished washing it.¡± Laughter reverberated through the phone. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll bring you some delectable food!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been away all day. Did you miss me?¡± As a reflex, Millie replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s only been one day.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve missed you so intensely that I couldn¡¯t resist sending you messages during the meeting.¡± The sentiment made Millie¡¯s heart swell with tenderness. ¡°Honey, focus on your work.¡± Chapter 1148 Aware of the mor in the background, she realized Marcus was still toiling away. She felt a pang of sympathy, knowing he had been working tirelessly into thete hours. ¡°Give me a kiss before you hang up,¡± Marcus requested. Despite having done it countless times, her cheeks reddened with shyness. ¡°No,¡± she responded. ¡°Come on, sweetheart. I can¡¯t join the meeting until you give me a kiss. Most of the shareholders are in their 50s. If I dy further, they might develop high blood pressure,¡± Marcus argued. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. His words rendered Millie momentarily speechless. She quickly produced a kissing sound before ending the call. Feeling content, Marcus tucked his phone away and strode into the meeting room. The wheel of time spun rapidly, and suddenly, the face-off between Millie and Nancy was but a sunrise away. Millie¡¯s fingers drummed anxiously on her desk, consumed by the fact that she stillcked irrefutable proof that Swan Kiss was her masterpiece. Thomas Group had announced a grand press event, rolling out the red carpet for elite media houses and business magnates. The intent? To overshadow D.S. Jewelry¡¯s prior showcase. Millie felt the pressing weight of time; she needed to authenticate her im on Swan Kiss, and fast. The mood in the jewelry design wing was buoyant; the weight of preparing wedding jewelry was now behind them. Laughter floated in the air. Dottie, with a gleam in her eyes, was engrossed in her phone, possibly shortlisting an ensemble for tomorrow. ninjanovel Dottie¡¯s voice, light with curiosity, broke her reverie. ¡°What¡¯s clouding your spirits?¡± She¡¯d noticed Millie¡¯s forlorn look. Millie¡¯s eyes darted to Nancy¡¯s office before returning to Dottie, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± How could she get Nancy to concede that Swan Kiss bore her soul? With the imminent confrontation, Nancy would be on her guard and not easily ensnared. How could she lull Nancy into lowering her vignce? Across the room, Nancy¡¯s eyes were also trained on Millie, and there was an undercurrent of apprehension about their duel. While Nancy¡¯s piece was undeniably intricate, the unknown of Millie¡¯s creation unnerved her. Failure was not an option for her; her defenses had to be imprable. Even Mrs. Fairclough was in the dark about Millie¡¯s new design. What actions did Millie take? A mere forty-eight hours in the past, a bet was struck between Nancy and Millie, and intriguingly, uncertainty had nestled itself within Nancy¡¯s heart. Millie¡¯s gaze wandered to the window, her thoughts coalescing and a n beginning to take shape. The final creation of Swan Kiss had yet to grace the market, a silent testament that its existence had not yete to fruition. Chapter 1149 Having previously been employed at D.S Jewelry, she held a familiarity with the artisans nestled within its confines. While their craftsmanship undoubtedly possessed its merits, it paled inparison to the exquisite artistry showcased by the artisans of the Thomas Group. During the inception of her prior creations, she held a thoughtful deliberation, factoring in the artisans¡¯ capabilities. This approach ensured not only the realization of her designs but also the ease with which the craftsmen could bring them to life. Yet with Swan Kiss¡¯s design, she disregarded such constraints, leaving only the adept craftsmen capable of its realization. Rising to her feet, Millie approached Nancy¡¯s office door and gently rapped upon it. Nancy¡¯s office door stood ajar, affording a glimpse to Millie as Nancy¡¯s gaze briefly met hers. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nancy inquired, her tone curious. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Have youe to plead for mercy, fearing defeat at my hands?¡± Millie entered, her presence asserting itself, and with aposed demeanor, she spoke. ¡°Forgive any misconception, but I¡¯m here to discuss Swan Kiss.¡± A subtle frown creased Nancy¡¯s brow involuntarily, her guard subtly ascending. ¡°If Swan Kiss is your topic, direct your discussion to D.S Jewelry,¡± Ang¡¯s Library Nancy replied firmly. Millie shrugged nonchntly before stating, ¡°Humphrey, your boyfriend, happens to oversee D.S Jewelry. My point being, despite Swan Kiss being associated with D.S Jewelry, isn¡¯t it urate to say that its production eludes your capabilities?¡± ¡°How about we continue this conversation at the downstairs coffee shop? I believe I have a solution to your predicament,¡± Millie proposed. With a decisive pivot, Millie retraced her steps and departed. A calcted gamble rested in her actions ¡ª she wagered that Nancy would be drawn to follow. Clutching the pen, Nancy conceded. Millie was urate ¡ª Swan Kiss¡¯s beauty was undeniable, but its intricate details posed a formidable challenge for the craftsmen. Amidst the production, a cascade of precious materials met wastage, with no single product emerging as a testament to their efforts. A profound loss indeed. Humphrey embarked on a quest far and wide, seeking skilled artisans to bridge this ring gap. Within the confines of the downstairs coffee shop, the duo settled into their seats, positioned across from one another. Millie retrieved a pen, the delicate scratching of ink upon paper ensuing as she inscribed a phone number onto her notebook. Swiftly, she tore the page, folding it with a practiced ease. ¡°Behold, the ndestine artisan¡¯s contact details,¡± Millie disclosed, extending the folded paper towards Nancy. ¡°He possesses the prowess to bring Swan Kiss to life.¡± ¡°Why share this revtion with me?¡± Nancy inquired, a hint of curiosity in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to believe that you¡¯re acting out of kindness,¡± Nancy added, her skepticism evident. Millie¡¯s Lips curved into a smile. Chapter 1150 ¡°Whether you choose to believe it or not, the phone number holds its authenticity,¡± she assured. Nancy¡¯s astonishment surged, seeds of doubt sown as she questioned the uracy of what she had just heard. ¡°Are you genuinely willing to offer it to us?¡± ¡°Absolutely, but do understand that it¡¯s not a gratuitous offering. A purchase is the prerequisite.¡± ¡°Purchase it?¡± Millie nodded with unwavering resolve, her demeanor devoid of any hint of jest. Nancy found herself at a crossroads of contemtion. The notion of a free offering held no credence, yet Millie¡¯s assertion of a sale held a certain measure of credibility. In Nancy¡¯s perception, Millie embodied the persona of an opportunist, one who seized every chance to amass wealth. Currently, the media remained oblivious to the mastermind behind Swan Kiss. Even victory in the wedding jewelrypetition would necessitate her departure from the Thomas Group. In the interim, opting to align with D.S Jewelry appeared as the most prudent course of action. ninjanovel ¡°Seems Like you¡¯re in quite a rush for funds?¡± A sneer tugged at the corner of Nancy¡¯s lips, a subtle disy of her skepticism. ¡°Let¡¯s not kid ourselves ¨C money is no stranger to anyone¡¯s affections. Selling my creation to you would undoubtedly be a windfall. The terms are favorable. If I were to release it under the Thomas Group¡¯s banner, I¡¯d merely earn amission. Moreover, thewyer¡¯s informed me that this legal tangle will stretch out over time. Yet, my yearning for swift financial gains remains insatiable,¡± Millie articted with candor. Nancy found herself taken aback by Millie¡¯s forthright admission. ¡°Are you in need of funds? Don¡¯t attempt to deceive me. It¡¯smon knowledge that you¡¯re the president¡¯s wife. Financial shortage isn¡¯t a predicament one associates with your status.¡± From Nancy¡¯s tone, Millie could tell she didn¡¯t believe Millie could extract funds from the Thomas family. ¡°Indeed, I find myself in want of funds. It¡¯smon knowledge that Celeste regards me with disdain. She¡¯s forever vignt, treating me as though I were amon thief. Her persistent aim is to persuade Marcus to cast me aside. Consequently, I must stash away personal funds in my own right.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you hit the mark, Celeste¡¯s never held affection for you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Marcus parts ways with you.¡± Nancy¡¯s defenses crumbled, reced by an unrestrainedughter that echoed through the air. ¡°Well then, what¡¯s the price tag you¡¯re cing on it?¡± Nancy inquired. ¡°Two hundred grand.¡± Nancy¡¯s response lingered in the air, prompting Millie to take the initiative and revise the asking price downwards. ¡°Is the cost exorbitant?¡± Millie queried. ¡°I can certainly reduce it.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 1151 How about a hundred thousand? Once you transfer that sum into this card, I¡¯ll promptly withdraw the Lawsuit.¡± Millie retrieved a bank card and ced it upon the table. The price plummeted from two hundred thousand to a mere hundred thousand in an instant. Nancy couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that Millie¡¯s design held a valuation far beyond two hundred thousand, despite the absence of the physical product. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll have Humphrey arrange the money transfer. And don¡¯t forget to furnish me with the craftsman¡¯s contact details.¡± Purchasing Millie¡¯s work for a mere hundred thousand dors seemed to be a prudent bargain. The legal fees alone exceeded this amount, not to mention the value of the squandered materials. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll take my leave for now. Once the funds are secured, I¡¯ll promptly forward you the craftsman¡¯s contact information.¡± ninjanovel Things were unfolding precisely as Millie had orchestrated. As she departed, Millie¡¯s hand brushed against the concealed recorder pen nestled within her bag, a knowing smile ying upon her Lips. After Millie¡¯s departure, a sense of unease began to gnaw at Nancy. Just as she was grappling with her thoughts, a call from Humphrey pierced the air. ¡°Care for dinner? I¡¯m passing by your office.¡± ¡°On my way out.¡± Stepping out, Nancy immediately recounted the deal with Millie to Humphrey . Upon hearing this, Humphrey¡¯s expression underwent a sudden and drastic transformation. Nervousness gripped Nancy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you think it¡¯s a trap?¡± she asked, her concern evident. Humphrey narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived. Her intention isn¡¯t to sell the work; she¡¯s gathering evidence. If you purchase Swan Kiss, it¡¯s an admission that it¡¯s her creation. And I suspect she might have recorded your conversation. We need to locate her without dy and retrieve the recorder pen,¡± he exined urgently. Casting his gaze around, Humphrey spotted Millie crossing an intersection. Observing the scene, Humphrey¡¯s assistant swiftly inquired, ¡°Mr. Morgan, is everything alright?¡± ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s follow her!¡± Humphrey urged, a sense of urgency driving hismand. Millie intended to dispatch the recorder to thewyer, who was still present in the courtroom. Chapter 1152 ¡°Are you blind? Look at the crowd. Why the rush?¡± A woman¡¯s voice piped up behind Humphrey, her annoyance evident. ¡°Fancy attire, butcking in manners,¡± the woman added with disdain, herment trailing after Humphrey. Millie pivoted, catching sight of Humphrey closing in swiftly. The anger aze in his eyes set off rm bells within her, a foreboding sensation taking root. The intensity in his gaze was a telltale sign that they had Likely deciphered her true intent behind selling her work. Clutching the recorder pen hidden within her bag, Millie wasted no time, her swift retreat a calcted response. ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± Nancy caught up to Humphrey, positioning herself by his side. ¡°She¡¯s fleeing. You were right. It¡¯s a trap. She¡¯s undoubtedly making off with the recorder pen,¡± Nancy confirmed urgently. Humphrey increased his pace, determination driving him to pursue Millie relentlessly. Retrieving the recorder from her was now his unequivocal goal. Ang¡¯s Library Millie extended her hand in a bid to hail a taxi, yet the rush hour chaos thwarted her efforts, leaving her without a ride. As Humphrey¡¯s presence loomed ever nearer, Millie abandoned her pursuit of a taxi. Fueled by desperation, she sprinted with all her might, her heart racing within her chest. Evading Humphrey¡¯s grasp became Millie¡¯s singr objective. However, the inherent physical strength advantage of men over women was a stark reality. Despite her efforts to lose him through a series of turns, Millie still detected Humphrey¡¯s proximity. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The glow of the streemp illuminated Millie¡¯s form, her breath ragged as exhaustion threatened to overtake her. In a desperate move, Millie had retrieved her phone, intending to call for help. However, her n was thwarted when a passerby identally knocked her phone from her grasp. With Humphrey closing in, retrieving the phone wasn¡¯t an option. Reaching the entrance of an alley, Millie leaned against the wall, attempting to catch her breath and gather her wits. ¡°Millie, surrender the recorder pen. There¡¯s no escape,¡± amanding voice echoed from behind Millie. Millie pivoted, her gazending on the man standing a mere ten meters away from her. ¡°What recorder pen?¡± Aware of the gravity of the situation, Millie understood that she couldn¡¯t afford to confess. With each deliberate step, Humphrey drew closer, his eyes aze with simmering anger. Determined not to falter in hismitment to Ryan, Humphrey had vowed to never let the case slip from his grasp. Obtaining the recorder pen from Millie was now his paramount mission, no matter the cost. ¡°Enough with the pretense. Surrender the pen, and you can depart unscathed. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± With each measured step he took, Humphrey¡¯s cold leather shoes closing the distance, Millie found herself unable to suppress the tremor that coursed through her. Faced with his presence, she recognized her utter powerlessness against his resolve. ¡°Nowhere to flee, Millie.¡± Chapter 1153 Simultaneously, Nancy closed the gap between them, her fury palpable as she ced her hands on her hips in a stance of indignation. In that moment, her intense desire to confront Millie was unmistakable. Nancy drew a deep breath, poised to confront Millie head-on. ¡°Fool me, you wretched creature? I¡¯ll make you pay for this. You¡¯re dead!¡± Nancy¡¯s rage erupted in a fierce promation. Abruptly, Millie¡¯s hand shot upward, flinging a dark object towards a nearby corner. ¡°Fine, you win. I¡¯ll hand over the recorder.¡± Seizing the momentary distraction, Millie swiftly darted into the nearby alley. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Humphrey¡¯s assistant hastened to retrieve the object Millie had tossed, only to discover that it was a mere pencil. ¡°It was a deception. This isn¡¯t the recorder pen.¡± Humphrey¡¯s frustration manifested in a punch against the adjacent wall, yet he remained skeptical of Millie¡¯s chances of eluding capture. A dead-end loomed ahead, terminating at the riverbank. The river raced with a formidable current, making a leap into its depths an improbable escape route for Millie. Pressing forward with all her might, Millie¡¯s steps faltered suddenly, causing her to lose her footing and slip. ¡°ARI¡± In a split-second reaction, Millie instinctively seized the handrail, her gaze dropping to the churning waters of the river below. The peril was stark. The fractured railing had brought her perilously close to tumbling into the river¡¯s depths. Millie swiftly regained her footing, her gaze fixed on the abyss below. Tremors rippled through her legs as the gravity of the situation set in. Her flight had culminated in a dead end. Frustration surged within her. To evade Humphrey¡¯s grasp, she faced a daunting choice, either scale the wall or plunge into the river¡¯s embrace. In a daring move, she leaped, aiming to reach the wall¡¯s crest, but her fingertips fell short, unable to make contact. Ang¡¯s Library The nearing footsteps intensified Millie¡¯s anxiety, causing a cold sweat to bead on her skin. Suddenly, Han materialized on the opposite side of the wall. ¡°Grab my hand,¡± Han urged urgently. Millie¡¯s eyes widened in recognition. ¡°Han?¡± she eximed, disbelief coloring her tone. Acting on instinct, Millie wasted no time. She seized Han¡¯s hand, allowing herself to be swiftly pulled to safety on the opposite side of the wall. Han¡¯s subsequent action, tossing a stone into the river, produced a resounding thud that echoed through the air. ¡°Han.¡± With a subtle gesture, Han motioned for Millie to remain silent. Urgent footsteps echoed from the far end of the wall. Chapter 1154 Upon turning and discovering the deserted alley, the assistant¡¯s confusion was palpable. ¡°Bizarre. Where did she go?¡± Humphrey also scanned their surroundings, finding no conceivable hiding spots. ¡°Mr. Morgan, could she have leaped into the river? I thought I heard something plunge into the water,¡± the assistant conjectured. Nancy¡¯s brow furrowed as she advanced toward the riverbank. However, her steps faltered, causing her to nearly lose her bnce as she neared the water¡¯s edge. ¡°Be careful!¡± Acting swiftly, Humphrey managed to grasp her just in time. ¡°Damn it. The ground is incredibly slippery,¡± Nancy¡¯s face nched with fear, and another telltale skid mark marred the ground. Squinting, she contemted whether Millie had indeed plunged into the river due to her frantic sprint. The assistant reasoned aloud, ¡°If she didn¡¯t jump into the river, where else could she have escaped to?¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Even I couldn¡¯t climb over that wall,¡± the assistant added. ¡°Let alone her.¡± ¡°It appears that jumping into the river is the most usible scenario,¡± Humphrey concluded, his gaze sharpened. Once they had departed, Millie could finally draw a deep, relieved breath. ¡°Han, what brought you here?¡± Millie inquired, her curiosity piqued. Millie¡¯s face flushed a deep shade of red, akin to a ripe apple. The situation had been perilous ¡ª had Han not intervened, her options had been narrowed to either leaping into the river or facing capture. The memory resurfaced of the previous instance when Nancy had orchestrated her involvement with an illicit organization, a move that had nearly cost Millie her life. Given her present predicament, if she were apprehended, the oue would undoubtedly be dire. ¡°You¡¯re quite the runner. Impressive physical prowess,¡± Hanmented. Leaning against the wall, Han regarded the breathless Millie with a smile, his arms folded. He had been closely monitoring Millie¡¯s movements and calcted that she had traversed eight streets in her escape. What!? Had Han been jesting with her? The quirk of his lips was undeniably yful. ¡°What¡¯s your take on it?¡± It was a matter of survival, so naturally, she had to sprint with all her might. ¡°Remember when you asked me why I was here earlier? Well, Marcus requested that I keep a discreet watch over you. He can¡¯t be by your side constantly and he¡¯s concerned for your safety,¡± Han added lazily, assuming a rxed posture as he leaned against the wall, arms crossed. The revtion that Marcus had covertly enlisted Han¡¯s protection left Millie both surprised and touched by the unexpected gesture.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, it appeared that Han had been discreetly keeping an eye on her. Then why hadn¡¯t he intervened directly? Millie wondered. Her legs had been sore from the running, rendering her unable to stand upright. Observing the reproachful glint in Millie¡¯s eyes, Han arched an eyebrow in response. ¡°I simply wanted to gauge how far those slender legs of yours could carry you. Turns out, I underestimated you. Working as a maid has certainly honed your physical prowess.¡± Millie rolled her eyes, rendered momentarily speechless by Han¡¯s teasing. What a rascal! He should have intervened the moment she was in peril. Instead, he had watched her run frantically through the streets. And she had nearly plunged into the river. He seemed Like an inept bodyguard. Chapter 1155 ¡°Here is your phone.¡± Han produced a phone from the depths of his pocket, presenting it to Millie. Millie, taken aback by the unexpected offering, received the device with a mix of astonishment and gratitude. He had pursued her every step of the way, even retrieving her phone. Observing that Millie¡¯s breath had regained its calm cadence, Han advanced with a purposeful stride. ¡°Shall we embark?¡± ¡°Whither, you ask?¡± Millie fell a step behind him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let us seek out your paramour, Marcus.¡± A rosy hue graced Millie¡¯s cheeks. For all of Han¡¯s enigmatic demeanor, he spoke with a candidness. Could it be that Marcus had truly returned? Emerging from the narrow passage, they encountered a stationary automobile. From its confines emerged Marcus, his countenance suffused with relief upon glimpsing Millie in a state of unharmed security. The instant Han set foot back in Preagend, he apprised her of the peril that had menaced Millie, prompting his rush to this very location. ¡°You have indeed made a homing,¡± he remarked. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y As Millie¡¯s eyes fell upon Marcus, a radiant gleam illuminated them, propelling her forthrightly into his embrace. ¡°Have misfortune¡¯s fangs grazed you?¡± In an instant, Marcus seized Millie¡¯s hand, his touch gentle yet thorough, as though he feared hidden injuries might lurk beneath her surface. Supportively, Han interposed, folding his arms, ¡°She¡¯s unharmed, rest assured. Her heart only raced a tad from her swift sprint.¡± Turning his gaze towards Han, Marcus uttered heartfelt gratitude. ¡°I am indebted.¡± Without dy, Millie procured a recorder pen and tendered it to Marcus. ¡°Contained within is the audio testament. Its words bear witness to Swan Kiss as a creation of mine.¡± Marcus epted the device, his eyes sparkling. ¡°Promise me to eschew such perilous endeavors in the future. Allow me to shoulder the risk.¡± Never had he anticipated Millie¡¯s ventures into such jeopardy. Yet he found sce in the decision to enlist Han¡¯s guardianship. Millie, a touch bashful, lightly grazed her cheek. ¡°Their vignce was keen, scarcely affording me time to take the recorder pen away.¡± Days prior, the Thomas Group had contended over a lucrativend tract. Thisnd, strategically positioned, bore the potential for prodigious profit. It stood as a pivotal Thomas Group venture, necessitating Marcus¡¯ personal oversight. Chapter 1156 Upon parting, Millie promised to prove ownership of Swan Kiss, stoking Marcus¡¯ concern. Thus, he called upon Han to discreetly safeguard her. In this fleeting moment, Millie¡¯s abdomen voiced its opinion with a gentle rumble, a quiet testament to her body¡¯s plea for nourishment. Clearly, hunger hade calling. Without dy, she shielded her belly, feeling a blush of embarrassment. ¡°Let us adjourn for supper.¡± Upon reaching the eatery, Marcus requisitioned a secluded alcove. Subsequent to the culinary indulgence shared by the trio, a meaningful exchange passed between Han and Marcus, culminating in their withdrawal from the dining chamber. Leaning against the balcony¡¯s rail, theymenced a private dialogue. Marcus¡¯ gaze alighted upon Han, discerning something seemed to cloud his mind. Han, after a contemtive pause, spoke forth. ¡°My intervention proved pivotal. Might you consider this a debt incurred?¡± ninjanovel This entreaty from Han bore an unusual timbre. Heretofore, he¡¯d never broached such terms, even when rescuing Millie. Marcus perused Han, assessing him with aprehensive sweep before subtly altering his stance. ¡°Naturally.¡± A semnce of relief crept into Han¡¯s visage. From his pocket, he withdrew a scarlet ribbon. ¡°Derek¡¯s peril hasn¡¯t eluded me. Nheless, when I locate Mavis, I implore your assent to my dealings with her.¡± Conscious of Marcus¡¯ apprehensions regarding Derek¡¯s convalescence, Han perceived the justness in Marcus¡¯ desire to exact justice upon Mavis. The enigma of Mavis¡¯ whereabouts persisted, despite Han¡¯s ndestine quest for her. Nary a whisper heralded news of her. It transpired that Han¡¯s entreaty was driven by Mavis¡® interests. Derek¡¯s injury weighed heavily on Marcus¡¯ mind, yet Millie¡¯s safety couldn¡¯t be disregarded. Marcus¡¯ profound gaze traversed the expanse of Han¡¯s form, a scrutinyden with unspoken comprehension. Upon witnessing that his thoughts had beenid bare, Han¡¯s gaze retreated from Marcus¡¯. ¡°A palpable unease pervades. Resolutions concerning her fate shall crystallize once her location is known, unveiling the mystery.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus chuckled with a mirthful resonance, prompting Han to segue from the subject at hand. ¡°Millie¡¯s prowess as a nimble sprinter and her robust physical constitution are qualities that might well prove fortuitous on Raven Ind.¡± Chapter 1157 On this asion, Marcus chose to remain silent, his response was withheld. Humphrey, having crossed the threshold of a bar, entered a private enve. On a ck leather settee sat Ryan, while on the tea table rested an invitation of regal hue-a blend of purple and gold. ¡°Who might this be?¡± With Humphrey¡¯s arrival, the invitation card found its way into his hands, its contents promptly unveiled. At the sight of the name therein, his visage underwent a marked transformation. ¡°The Thomas Group extends an invitation for your presence at their forting jewelry release conference. This overture is undeniablyden with provocation.¡± ninjanovel The invitation card was returned to its resting ce as Humphrey opined, ¡°It seems that Marcus has perceived your return to Preagend.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. After the press conference unveiling Swan Kiss, the Thomas Group expedited an expansive showcase of their novel offerings, an overt demonstration of Marcus¡¯ resolve to exert pressure upon them. ¡°How fares the legal battle against the Thomas Group?¡± Humphrey settled upon another sofa, his expression bearing a shade of guilt. He fervently wished for Millie to have embraced a watery demise, her continued existence posed a looming quandary. ¡°What transpired?¡± Ryan¡¯s gaze fixed intently upon Humphrey, a razor-sharp scrutiny that pierced through pretenses. ¡°In truth, we are well prepared. The previous litigation against the Thomas Group yielded them no gains.¡± The weight of Ryan¡¯s presence cast a palpable strain on Humphrey. He aspired to execute his duties with utmost proficiency, eschewing any notion of incurring Ryan¡¯s disdain. He silently hoped for Millie¡¯s demise in the river. It was unrealistic for her to sprout wings and alight upon a wall¡¯s apex. ¡°Stay vignt in this litigation. Victory is non-negotiable. Moreover, you shall represent me at the Thomas Group¡¯s press conference tomorrow.¡± On their way home, en route to their destination, Millie and Marcus passed by the Royal Hotel. Millie¡¯s suggestion to halt the car stemmed from her intent to pay a courtesy visit to a friend residing therein. She desired to convey greetings. ¡°I shall apany you.¡± Millie, however, demurred. ¡°It is unnecessary. I anticipate returning within a mere ten minutes.¡± As Marcus searched for a suitable parking space, Millie hastened into the hotel. Observing her brisk entry, Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed in fleeting concern. Millie, guided by her phone, homed in on the designated room. nking the entrance were two sentinels, their vignt postures unmistakable. The guards interposed, ¡°Whom do you seek?¡± ¡°Good day. I seek the upant of this room. I go by the name Millie.¡± Chapter 1158 The utterance of her name elicited an exchanged nce between the guards, prompting the door¡¯s admission. ¡°Miss Brown, please, step within.¡± Upon entry, Millie confronted an opulent suite wherein a distinguished gentleman, attired in formal regalia, rose from his seat. His presence both surprised and heartened her. ¡°Mr. Green, why venture here in person?¡± Mr. Green¡¯s countenance softened into a genial smile as he responded, ¡°I could not fathom anything but apprehension until I dispatched Sky Heart personally. The gem is a triumph of the ages.¡± Millie, swollen with gratitude, conveyed her appreciation. ¡°Your assistance proves invaluable. Allow me the honor of being your guide, revealing the charm of Preagend.¡± ¡°Your gratitude is unwarranted, Miss Brown. I assure you, Sky Heart shall grace the conference punctually.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Having bade farewell to Mr. Green, Millie exited the Royal Hotel, exhaling a sigh of relief. Her preparations resplendent, she was prepared to face the day. Yet Marcus¡¯ expression bore a curiously unspoken weight as Millie rejoined him in the car. His voice remained uncharacteristically silent. Upon Millie¡¯s seatbelt securing her within the vehicle, a query arose, ¡°Love, why do you abstain from driving?¡± ¡°What might you have done?¡± Inquisitive curiosity flowed from Marcus¡¯ visage as his gaze sought Millie¡¯s. Millie pondered whether Marcus suspected her of liaising with a paramour. Yet such a notion was untenable, her finances scarcely permitted such indulgence. ¡°A secret, perhaps?¡± she coyly responded, a yful smile gracing her features. Observing her yful demeanor, a fleeting urge to draw her into his embrace swept over Marcus, an impulse he momentarily quelled. Perceiving Marcus¡¯ reluctance to take the driver¡¯s seat, Millie orchestrated a calcted yawn, a subtle ploy to invoke his drive to action. ¡°Guide the vehicle. Sleep beckons me, and I ache to nestle in thefort of our home.¡± With the car¡¯s ignition, Marcus intoned, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep without telling me the secret.¡± Upon their return, Millie promptly performed ablutions and ensconced herself in bed, her lids falling over her eyes. Recognizing her weariness, Marcus chose not to press her divulgence. This morning, Marcus emerged from his ablutions attired in a crisply pressed charcoal suit, a prominent watch gracing his wrist. The day marked the crescendo of the Thomas Group¡¯s endeavors. Millie, too, appeared resplendent in a gown of elegance, a delicate touch of rouge adorning her visage. Yet, the joy one might expect was eclipsed by her pensive mind as she sat on the sofa with her head bowed. Upon descending the staircase, Marcus¡¯ gaze intercepted Millie¡¯s, only to discern an unexpected glimmer of tears within her eyes. Chapter 1159 Caught off guard, Marcus approached her with swift concern. ¡°Dearest, what afflicts you?¡± When Marcus realized Millie was missing, he initially assumed she was off preparing breakfast. However, upon finding her in a solitary and despondent state, he grew concerned. ¡°Honey.¡± Tears welled up in Millie¡¯s eyes as she pressed her lips together. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Marcus, oblivious to the full story, was bewildered and anxious. ¡°At the Thomas Group¡¯s new productunch today, the Swan Collection I poured my heart into designing was unveiled by D.S. Jewelry. Now I¡¯m being used of giarism. I feel utterly disheartened.¡± Marcus paused, taken aback. This was the source of her distress. ¡°Are you feeling unjustly treated because of this?¡± Marcus attempted to console her, struggling to find the right words to soothe her. Yet he sensed something amiss. It had been a while since the incident; why was Millie so crestfallen now? By all means, she should be on the mend. ninjanovel Perceiving Millie¡¯s tight grip on her phone, Marcus spected whether she had received a callden with reproach. Although, in his experience, Millie was always articte. He was relieved that it was solely work-rted. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take legal action and clear your name.¡± With a gentle gesture, he drew out a tissue, then shifted to wipe away her tears while holding her close. Yet Millie¡¯s mncholy lingered, her gaze cast downward. However, as her gaze dropped, a glimmer of a smile surfaced. ¡°Even if I win thewsuit, my reputation is tarnished on this significant asion. The conference hall will be brimming with people, their gazes disdainful. It¡¯s going to be mortifying.¡± Marcus lifted Millie¡¯s face, his touch gentle as he stroked her skin, his words tender. ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s alright.¡± At the time he¡¯d reviewed the event n provided by the senior leader, Millie¡¯s work had seemed sound, so he¡¯d given his approval. He hadn¡¯t foreseen the magnitude of the repercussions. The predicament was furtherplicated by the numerous invitations already dispatched for the event, making cancetion a troublesome affair. With a rueful expression, Millie continued, ¡°Do you know that I made a bet with Nancy? If I lose, I have to resign from the Thomas Group. Chapter 1160 Not only that, but I also have to crawl out of the building. It seems I¡¯m headed for defeat, and I¡¯ll have to crawl out of the Thomas Group. How humiliating.¡° Marcus pressed his fingers to his forehead. Why would Millie agree to such an oundish wager? ¡°Honey, why would you make such a bet?¡± Marcus inquired, concern etching his features. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. I can¡¯t back out now,¡± Millie replied, her toneden with helplessness. ¡°And, as you know, the Fairclough family is selecting between my work and Nancy¡¯s for the event. The entirepany is aware of this. Now I have to present an old piece to them. It appears I have no chance at victory. Nancy is going to publicly shame me today.¡± The more Millie spoke, the deeper her sorrow grew. Marcus offered a consoling pat on her back. As she recounted her circumstances, it was evident that her odds of sess were slim. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. Even if you lose, you won¡¯t Leave the Thomas Group, much less crawl out of the building.¡± If Millie were to publicly crawl out of the building, it would not only humiliate her but also tarnish Marcus¡¯ reputation. Millie regarded Marcus through teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a person of my word. If I lose, I must crawl.¡± Typical Millie, staying true to her promises. But what could he possibly do? ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll present the recording as evidence during the trial, which will prove your authorship,¡± Marcus coaxed. Millie pursed her Lips and pouted, exuding an air of grievance. ninjanovel This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I checked the trial schedule. By the time it concludes, the press conference will be over. What¡¯s the point of establishing my authorship? I¡¯ll still face a barrage of giarism allegations.¡± Millie clutched his sleeve, blinked up at him, and a tear trailed down her cheek. Meeting her tear-filled gaze, Marcus suspected her next words would catch him off guard. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll lose, and I have to honor my words. Crawling alone would be beyond embarrassing. Can you crawl with me? At least that way, I won¡¯t be alone in my humiliation.¡± Marcus was bbergasted. Did she even know who he was? As the president of the Thomas Group, if he were to crawl, thepany might as well fold. ¡°Darling, you could just as easily take my life.¡± Marcus graced Millie with another warm smile, tenderly brushing away the glistening pearls that adorned her cheeks. His voice, a soothing balm, wrapped around her like a promise in the wind. ¡°Whatever the oue, remember this pledge, no soul shall muster the courage to breathe a word of that wager.¡± Chapter 1161 Millie¡¯s gaze retreated, a subtle shyness veiling her eyes. Marcus, his hand aforting presence upon her shoulder, settled gracefully into the plush sofa, releasing a sigh akin to a whispering breeze. ¡°Honey, tell me the secret to painting joy upon your heart¡¯s canvas.¡± As tears welled within the woman¡¯s eyes, even Marcus, ustomed to his dominion within the corporate realm, was overtaken by the flood of emotions. ninjanovel Millie, sensing the tide of her sorrow had reached its zenith, halted the cascade, a resolute nod dispelling her tears like morning mist. Her fingers, akin to petals wiping away dewdrops, brushed against her cheeks in a gesture of renewal. ¡°Honey, I stand restored. Let us journey to the grand stage.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Confronted with Millie¡¯s abrupt transformation, Marcus stood bewildered, an enigma unraveling before him. Bereft of her former sorrow, she now stood unburdened, an enigmatic metamorphosis. ¡°Indeed?¡± Marcus reached out, fingers gentle yet concerned, an anchor seeking sce. Millie inhaled, a delicate echo of a snuffed sob. ¡°I am resolved. Thepany¡¯s honor eclipses personal affronts.¡± A kiss, bestowed upon her brow, delivered Marcus¡¯ gratitude. ¡°For this, I am indebted. Post-event, my atonement shall know no bounds.¡± Millie¡¯s form floated ahead, a sprite of anticipation, herughter a secret dance upon her Lips. Eagerly, she anticipated the revtion of Marcus¡¯ visage when her masterpiece adorned the event. In the precincts of Thomas Group¡¯s edifice, a snow-hued automobile stood sentinel. Nested within its confines, Nancy, adorned in a gown of intricate delicacy and crowned by a coiffure of elegance, masked her apprehension beneath an unyielding veneer. Her gaze remained steadfastly fixed upon the venue¡¯s entrance, as she awaited Millie¡¯s arrival. A multitude of individuals streamed through the entrance, alleviating her concern as Millie¡¯s absence persisted. Her grip upon the gown¡¯s hem, white-knuckled, spoke of a desperate wish for Millie¡¯s death, her worries extinguished only by Millie¡¯s absence. A nce at his wristwatch prompted Humphrey to propose, ¡°Shall we proceed indoors? The festivities are nigh.¡± Presidential stature notwithstanding, Marcus¡¯ figure remained conspicuously absent. Evidently, Millie¡¯s path had taken an uncharted course, and Marcus doubtlessly embarked on a pursuit. Nancy¡¯s ascent, a subtle agreement in gesture, summoned a tentative ¡°Yes.¡± The venue, a pce of grandeur, unfurled its majesty, even the foreign-woven scarlet carpet underfoot proiming the prosperity of Thomas Group. The instant Nancy approached the venue¡¯s threshold, an extravagant car glided to a halt, its door unfurling to reveal a pair of gleaming silver high heels gracing the ground. Chapter 1162 With a smile adorning her countenance, Millie gracefully inclined herself, a portrait of radiance that effortlessly drew a sea of curious gazes. Nancy found herself taken aback, her equilibrium momentarily disrupted. Why hadn¡¯t Millie died? Millie emerged unscathed, dispelling any notion of a plunge into the river. Nancy pinched her arm, a flustered reaction betraying her turmoil. The conclusion was inescapable, Millie had undoubtedly handed over the recording to the legal counsel. Millie¡¯s confident stride led her to Nancy¡¯s side, a smile as radiant as the sun gracing her lips. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Nancy, why Linger at the door?¡± The words, a murmur edged with ire, struggled through Nancy¡¯s teeth. ¡°Why remain intact and unscathed?¡± Millie¡¯s nonchnt shrug cloaked her jest. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve mastered the art of swimming. Thus, I arrived by way of a swim.¡± ¡°You!¡± Nancy, a portrait of indignation, drew the gaze of onlookers. Humphrey intervened, proffering invitations, his steady voice proposing, ¡°Shall we proceed?¡± Side by side, they ventured into the venue¡¯s expanse. Nancy¡¯s voice, subdued to a hush, carried an air of profound distress. ¡°We misjudged the situation. It¡¯s evident she must have relinquished the recording.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Humphrey¡¯s gaze deepened, his fists involuntarily balling in a disy of restrained tension. ¡°Let it go. Securing the Fairclough family¡¯s favor takes precedence now. Remember, you engaged in a wager with Millie.¡± Even if Thomas Group emerged victorious in the day¡¯s legal proceedings, the resolution would demand its share of time. Nheless, should Nancy find herself defeated once more by Millie, the impact would be even more devastating. In light of this realization, Nancy¡¯s resolve solidified, prompting her to stand taller with renewed self- assurance. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. I possess unwavering confidence in my creation this time around. The notion that Millie could craft something remarkable in such a brief span is simply imusible,¡± Nancy reassured with conviction. Upon their entrance, the venue buzzed with a crowd that had swelled to capacity. Serendipitously, fate had ced Millie and Nancy side by side, their seats neighboring in the throng. Chapter 1163 Marcus casually undid a button on his suit jacket, settling into the central seat of the foremost row. A reflexive nce over his shoulder met Millie¡¯s gaze, a silent exchange bridging the distance between them. A smirk tugged at Nancy¡¯s lips as she taunted, ¡°Just ensure your defeat isn¡¯t too catastrophic.¡± Nancy lifted her chin once more, a glint of determination in her eyes. ¡°Last round, I unveiled my creation first. This time, I suggest you take the stage before me.¡± Millie registered a touch of astonishment, her voice colored with curiosity. ¡°You propose I take the lead?¡± ¡°Absolutely, for the finest should rightfully be reserved for the finale,¡± Nancy dered with a knowing air. Millie concurred with a yful note, ¡°Alright then, but be prepared if I happen to steal the spotlight.¡± On the stage, the host stood poised to deliver a resounding opening address. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we extend our heartfelt gratitude for gracing us with your presence at the grand unveiling of Thomas Group¡¯s Latest product line. Today, we embark on a journey to witness the birth of an exquisite collection of jewelry that encapstes the essence of Thomas Group¡¯s artistry. As a trailzer in the realm of domestic jewelry, Thomas Group¡¯s legacy speaks for itself.¡± Nancy¡¯s sidelong nce at Millie revealed thetter¡¯s intent attention. A flicker of displeasure danced across Nancy¡¯s lips, and her words, whispered with an undertone of cynicism, hung in the air. ¡°Putting on quite the show.¡± The event¡¯s schedule unrolled, and with the majestic opening words fading, the spotlight shifted to the heart of the event. The host announced the forting presentation of bridal jewelry essories. Designers from Thomas Group¡¯s jewelry design department graced the stage, each stepping forth to introduce their creations. Simultaneously, their meticulously designed pieces were artfully arranged on disy pedestals. ninjanovel A high-definition screen projected close-up images of the jewelry, ensuring that every attendee, regardless of proximity, could partake in the brilliance. ¡°Greetings, esteemed guests. I had the privilege of designing the brooch adorning the bride¡¯s toast attire for the Fairclough and Lawrence union. Given the bride¡¯s elevated station, I endeavored to craft a ruby brooch.¡± ¡°Good day, everyone. For the Fairclough-Lawrence wedding event, I conceived the concept for a bracelet.¡± With time advancing, Millie¡¯s impending moment on stage approached. She unconsciously rested her hands upon her knees, which was noted by Nancy. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nervous, Millie? Were I in your shoes, nerves would certainly assail me. I¡¯m truly intrigued to see what you¡¯ve conjured to attempt to surpass me,¡± Nancy¡¯s voice murmured sardonically. Millie responded with a feigned sigh, infusing her words with yful regret. ¡°Truth be told, my offering today was a piece from my prior creations. It appears Ick the innovation to truly outshine you.¡± Emerie, standing beside Nancy, emitted a scornful chuckle as her lips curled into a mocking grin. Chapter 1164 ¡°Prior creations, you say? Did you ¡®borrow¡¯ those as well?¡± Met with mockery, Millie offered a fleeting smile but refrained from engaging further. Upon Dottie¡¯s exit from the stage, the host¡¯s mellifluous tones resounded once more. ¡°The Thomas Group undeniably cements its eminence as a front-runner in the realm of jewelry. The previously showcased works were each a marvel. Now, we approach the pinnacle of anticipation. Our distinguished designers, Nancy and Millie, are poised to reveal their meticulously honed masterpieces. The suspense is palpable. The initial exhibits have set the bar high, leaving us eager to witness what these two Luminaries have created. And so, I must inquire, which designer will seize the spotlight first?¡± With an expectant gaze upon them, the host awaited the answer. Adhering to their agreement, Millie rose from her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll assume the honor.¡± Millie¡¯s deration invoked an involuntary clenching of Marcus¡¯ fist, making his concerns for her wellbeing manifest. Reflecting on her tearful vulnerability earlier that day, Marcus¡¯ worry painted a picture of potential distress on the stage. Meanwhile, Nancy¡¯s circle, seemingly synchronized, engaged in a cacophony of conversation. ¡°Haha, a spectacle is imminent. The giarist takes the stage, truly unashamed !¡± ¡°Where does she gather the audacity to step forward?¡± ¡°giarists deserve no quarter. They must be shunned by all reputablepanies and forever cklisted.¡± ¡°Absolutely! She exploits Marcus¡¯ standing to maneuver at her whims. Evidently, the work was authored by another, yet she daresy ims. ninjanovel She possesses no scruples.¡± The surrounding audience, aghast, exchanged incredulous nces, voicing their disdain for Millie. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s the one who purportedly designed D.S Jewelry¡¯s Swan Kiss. So young, yet so audacious.¡± ¡°Thomas Group, a titan in the jewelry industry, ought not shield employees who resort to such unscrupulous actions.¡± As Millie ascended the stage, her entrance was apanied by a chorus of disapproving boos. Contemptuous gazes were aimed her way, especially from the wives of influential figures present, individuals who harbored a _ staunch antipathy for giarists. For those unustomed to such harsh scrutiny, maintainingposure would be a challenge. Marcus¡¯ eyes scanned the assembly, then he swiveled to signal Trenton, displeasure etched upon his face. ¡°What¡¯s the host doing? Are they merely there for show? How can they allow this chorus of disapproval?¡± Chapter 1165 Trenton, brow glistening with sweat, promptly responded, ¡°I will address this immediately.¡± In that very moment, Millie took hold of the microphone. A sweet smile graced her features, absent any indication of stage fright. Her voice, clear as a bell, resonated through the air. ¡°Greetings, everyone. My name is Millie, and I am a designer within the design department of Thomas Group. Through a serendipitous connection with the Fairclough family, I had the privilege to design the wedding jewelry for the prospective bride, Miss Fairclough. This honor fills me with gratitude.¡± She paused, a gentle gaze sweeping the audience, before she resumed speaking. ¡°I¡¯m certain many of you are familiar with the Swan Kiss incident. Ang¡¯s Library Whether I¡¯vemitted giarism or not, I won¡¯t dwell on that topic here. Today, I¡¯ve brought along a collection of my prior works, aiming to garner the appreciation and support of both the Fairclough family and all of you.¡± Millie maintained her poised smile, her demeanor conveying a sense of tranquility and humility. Perhaps it was her delicate appearance that gave her an air ofposure even in the face of relentless criticism. Surprisingly, as she spoke, the once-noisy venue began to hush. This brief silence, however, was short-lived, as condemnatory voices swiftly resurfaced, one after another. ¡°Am I hearing correctly? Past works? On such a grand asion, she actually showcases her previous creations?¡± ¡°Does she notprehend the situation? This union between distinguished families demands jewelry that captivates, a wless embodiment of splendor.¡± In the face of disapproval, the Fairclough and Lawrence family members seated amongst the attendees exhibited visible displeasure, sensing a blemish on their reputations. At this juncture, Millie nodded toward the rear of the venue, prompting a team of ck-suited individuals to rise promptly, escorting a silver case with a coded lock onto the stage. The synchronized and swift motions of these figures caught the audience off guard, rendering the venue instantly still. A puzzled whisper fluttered through the assembly. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The locked case was transported to the stage under vignt escort. The leader of the ck-d group keyed in the code, unlocking the case before stepping back-every action executed with remarkable fluidity. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nancy and Emerie shifted their attention from the stage, exchanged nces, their brows furrowed in puzzlement. ¡°What is Millie scheming? Creating such a spectacle intentionally. Whose attention is she trying tomand?¡± ¡°I suspect Millie has orchestrated this. Yet, it¡¯s not about the grandiosity of the disy but rather the excellence of the creation. Those ck-d individuals were likely contracted at high expense, purely for dramatic effect.¡± The on-stage host also found himself stupefied. While all the other works had been carried out by Thomas Group¡¯s staff, Millie¡¯s creation arrived apanied by a professional team. Chapter 1166 A lingering question arose, how had they infiltrated the venue? Millie¡¯s smile met the host¡¯s baffled gaze. Swiftly regaining his poise, he approached the microphone, moving to the center of the stage. ¡°I¡¯m certain that everyone was taken aback by the recent scene. Allow me now to introduce the creations of designer Millie-works that are destined to astound.¡± As the host approached the case and peered at its contents, astonishment overcame him. Resting withinyers of ck velvet, the Sky Hearty resplendent. Its dazzling blue diamonds cast an enchanting spell, leaving all who gazed upon them intoxicated by their allure. This masterpiece, typically the preserve of global jewelry magazines, was now unexpectedly unveiled before his very eyes. Ang¡¯s Library The host stared, his introductory words caught in his throat. The Sky Heart?! The host exchanged a nce of incredulity with Millie. The intern designer recently introduced into Thomas Group¡¯s fold had, in fact, been the enigmatic design genius known by the codename X. The host was momentarily rendered speechless by the revtion. A seasoned host of numerous grand jewelry events, he had never encountered such an unexpected turn of events. Within the audience, curiosity ran rampant. ¡°What¡¯s transpiring? Why has the host ceased his introduction?¡± ¡°Indeed, observe the host¡¯s stunned countenance. What could reside within that case?¡± Emerie¡¯s derisive snort interjected, ¡°Undoubtedly some obscure creation, bewildering even the host himself.¡± Miss Fairclough, resplendent in her attire, seized Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s arm, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Mother, any conjectures about the case¡¯s contents? Why has the host been rendered speechless?¡± Mrs. Fairclough mirrored her daughter¡¯s intrigue. ¡°I¡¯m as much in the dark as you. The host ought to continue; his silence leaves us all on edge.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze subtly narrowed. When he had nced behind him earlier, he had identified Mr. Green, the curator of the Global Museum, seated in the rear row. Was there a prior acquaintance between Millie and Mr. Green? Marcus¡¯ contemtive gaze settled upon Millie, a glimmer of understanding lighting up his eyes. He leaned back, his tailored trousers exuding an air of elegance, and observed Millie¡¯s poised demeanor as she graced the stage with a smile. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! It appeared that he had fallen into Millie¡¯s cunning trap earlier that morning. The host, gripping the microphone with excitement, finally found his voice. ¡°The creations that designer Millie presents to us today are none other than the Sky Heart! The Sky Heart, an apex creation renowned in global jewelrypetitions, has left me utterly bbergasted!¡± Simultaneously, the electronic disy shifted to showcase the Sky Heart. The magnificent jewelry ensemble cast a perpetual shimmer upon the high-definition screen, its allure proving bewitching to all who beheld it. Chapter 1167 The venue erupted in exhration. ¡°Inconceivable! The Sky Heart revealed before us!¡± ¡°Sky Heart! Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Remarkable, it¡¯s genuinely the illustrious Sky Heart, celebrated as the pinnacle of ne craftsmanship. It¡¯s simply breathtaking! Every intricate detail is a testament to impable artistry. To don such a piece even once in a lifetime would suffice.¡± Amazement reverberated through the audience. ¡°This is astonishing! The elusive designer ¡®X¡¯ is, in truth, Millie. Her concealment of identity has been masterful, and her youth adds to the intrigue. It¡¯s foreseeable that she will continue producing revolutionary masterpieces.¡± ¡°Millie is the enigmatic designer, a revtion that¡¯s truly astounding. Her addition to the Thomas Group ensures the dominance of their jewelry creations.¡± ¡°Considering this, could the Swan Kiss also be Millie¡¯s creation? She isn¡¯t a mere imitator; instead, she¡¯s a victim of D.S. Company¡¯s audacious giarism.¡± Miss Fairclough, ovee with excitement, clutched her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s the Sky Heart! Could I possibly wear it on my wedding day? The mere thought is exhrating.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Fairclough¡¯s gentle pat reassured her daughter. ¡°Let¡¯spose ourselves for now; there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± The host¡¯s fervor was palpable. ninjanovel ¡°Millie, are you indeed the enigmatic designer behind the Sky Heart?¡± Millie lifted the microphone, her gaze sweeping over the audience, and offered a smiling nod in affirmation. ¡°Indeed. I concealed my identity earlier due to personal reasons. My wish is for the Sky Heart to be cherished by all. The union of the Fairclough and Lawrence families, where a dashing groom and a beautiful bride step into a harmonious matrimony, is truly a sight to envy. I¡¯ve alsomunicated with the museum that houses the Sky Heart. If Miss Fairclough desires, she¡¯s wee to wear it on her wedding day.¡± Hardly had Millie concluded when Miss Fairclough, among the spectators, leaped to her feet. ¡°I adore it! On my wedding day, I wish to wear the Sky Heart.¡± A responsive smile curled Millie¡¯s lips before she set aside the microphone and gracefully exited the stage. Her descent from the stage was met with a swarm of media personnel, armed with cameras and microphones, held back solely by vignt security personnel. ¡°What a spectacle! No wonder such security precautions were in ce, considering the irreceable value.¡± The host, simultaneously excited andposed, raised a hand to restore order. Chapter 1168 ¡°Kindly, let¡¯s regainposure. We yet have another designer¡¯s creations to showcase. Let¡¯s warmly wee Nancy, the designer, as she introduces her works.¡± Nancy, seated among the audience, had turned pallid, her quivering lips betraying her emotional turmoil. Under her dress, the force of her pinching had left her thighs bruised. The revtion of Millie as the Sky Heart¡¯s creator was driving Nancy to the brink of madness. Why did it have to be Millie? This unveiling exined the brilliance behind Millie¡¯s previous works-Light in the Dark and Swan Kiss. Her inexperience was a mere facade; she ranked among the industry¡¯s top-tier designers. Nancy finallyprehended the meaning behind Millie¡¯s earlier words, ¡°I¡¯ll go on stage first; don¡¯t me me for stealing your Limelight.¡± The Sky Heart¡¯s luminous presence had seized the spotlight, rendering the disy of her own works futile; they were inevitably overshadowed. Absorbed in her thoughts, Nancy remained stationary for an extended interval. The host¡¯s patient prompt roused her. ¡°Designer Nancy?¡± With a start, Nancy refocused, her hesitant footsteps leading her onto the stage. The oue was apparent, even without words. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Hello, esteemed guests, I¡¯m Nancy. The piece I present today is titled ¡®Starry Night¡¯. The resplendent stars adorning the nocturnal sky served as my muse for this creation.¡± As expected, while Nancy introduced her work on stage, few in the audience paid heed. The conversations predominantly revolved around the Sky Heart¡¯s revtion. As Nancy concluded her presentation, the apuse wasckluster at best. She pressed her lips together tightly, her hands trembling slightly as she made her way off the stage. Despite the undeniable excellence of her work, it had been utterly eclipsed by the radiant presence of the Sky Heart. Millie¡¯s phone chimed, capturing her attention. Retrieving her phone, she discovered a message from Marcus. Millie¡¯s phone chimed, and she swiftly nced at the screen to read a message. ¡°Honey, did you deceive me? Were you pretending to be so vulnerable this morning?¡± A chuckle escaped Millie¡¯s lips as she read the message. Recollecting the morning scene when Marcus had gone to great lengths to console her, she found it quite amusing. For a man of his typically commanding demeanor, such efforts were indeed out of character. Suppressing herughter, Millie decided to y along and chose not to respond. After a brief moment, another message popped up. ¡°You fooled me, and now you¡¯re ignoring me? Wait until the event is over,¡± he replied firmly. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even through the text, the irritation in Marcus¡¯s words was palpable. To defuse the situation, Millie finally replied, ¡°What do you intend to do? If you dare to punish me, I¡¯ll rescind my decision to be your wife.¡± Chapter 1169 A touch of yful defiance was evident in her message, apanied by a cheeky emoji. ¡°Rescind your decision? Well, that only gives me more reason to discipline you. I have a speech to deliver now.¡± Marcus pocketed his phone, ascended the stage, and deftly took hold of the microphone from the host. His presence, characterized by his impable physique, striking features, and tailored suit, held the audience captive, making it hard to divert their gaze. ninjanovel ¡°As we draw this productunch event to a close, I extend my heartfelt gratitude to all who¡¯ve joined us. We¡¯ve prepared fine wines and delectable cuisine for your enjoyment, while our collection of exquisite jewelry awaits you in the adjacent spacious exhibition hall. Feel free to proceed to the restaurant for refreshments or explore the exhibition room to admire our creations.¡± Marcus¡¯s conclusion was sinct and effective. Simultaneously, within Thomas Group¡¯s internalmunication channel, positive news began to pour in. ¡°Thomas Group emerged victorious in the legal battle against D.S. Jewelry, which was found guilty of giarizing Thomas Group¡¯s Swan Kiss design. Crystal-clear evidence, and justice is served.¡± ¡°Well done, another victory for Thomas Group.¡± ¡°It was expected. Ourpany has an unshakable track record in legal matters.¡± ¡°Millie just unveiled the Sky Heart, leaving no doubt as to Swan Kiss¡¯s originality. She¡¯s a remarkable designer who¡¯d never resort to imitation.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The stream of positive messages lifted Millie¡¯s spirits, leaving her feeling satisfied and at ease. On the other hand, Nancy, standing nearby, felt as if the ground had slipped from under her feet. The news struck her like a blow, sinking her into despair and leaving her visibly pale. A voice from the crowd interrupted the silence, injecting a hint of mockery. ¡°Remember Nancy and Millie¡¯s bet? With Nancy¡¯s loss, she¡¯s due to drink a bucket of cleaning water.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re in for a treat at work tomorrow.¡± Emerie supported the faltering Nancy, her re directed at the person who¡¯d spoken. ¡°Enough already!¡± Meanwhile, Marcus stepped down from the stage and engaged in conversation with members of the Fairclough and Lawrence families. The families seemed appreciative as they nodded in agreement. ¡°Mr. Thomas, yourpany¡¯s jewelry designs are truly exquisite. We are highly content, particrly with Millie¡¯s Sky Heart collection. The beauty is beyondpare.¡± Despite their satisfaction, a hint of residual guilt lingered within the families. The rumors circting about Millie had previously stirred their ire, leading them to believe that Thomas Group had shown a lack of respect by employing someone with a tarnished reputation as a designer. Chapter 1170 With the misunderstanding rified, they now felt fortunate to have Millie as their designer. Marcus extended a handshake, offering a warm smile. ¡°We are grateful for your trust and satisfaction.¡± Miss Fairclough clung to her mother in excitement, an arm linked through her. ¡°Mom, we must select Millie¡¯s designs. It¡¯s unbelievable that I¡¯ll be wearing Sky Heart for my wedding.¡± Mrs. Fairclough gently patted her daughter¡¯s hand, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°I share the sentiment. Mr. Thomas, we¡¯ve decided on Millie¡¯s design.¡± Marcus nodded in affirmation. ¡°Of course.¡± Miss Fairclough threw herself into her fianc¨¦¡¯s embrace, brimming with excitement. ¡°This is wonderful, darling. Did you hear that? I¡¯ll wear the Sky Heart for our wedding. This jewel is not only stunning but is also believed to bring good fortune. Wearing it on our wedding day will ensure a lifetime of happiness.¡± Mr. Lawrence tenderly ran his fingers through her hair. Marcus¡¯s gaze briefly met Millie¡¯s, and it seemed as though she sensed his nce and reciprocated it. Their eyes connected momentarily, but Millie quickly averted her gaze. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y The memory of Marcus¡¯s impending punishment lingered in her mind. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re the genius behind Sky Heart. I always knew you had this level of talent!¡± Dottie eximed, full of excitement and admiration. ¡°Dottie, see you tomorrow. I¡¯m heading out now.¡± In a bid to avoid the reporters¡¯ attention, Millie decided to leave the venue ahead of time. She found her way to a lounge and closed the door behind her. After a while, the door creaked open. Millie¡¯s heart raced, thinking a reporter had discovered her hiding spot. She remained silent, not daring to move. Soon, a voice broke the silence. ¡°Do you have the key? Unlock the door.¡± It was Marcus. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Having spent considerable time socializing, Marcus appeared a bit weary. Yet, upon seeing Millie¡¯s jubnt expression, his fatigue seemed to dissipate. Locking the door behind him, he strode toward her. Chapter 1171 Millie knew Marcus wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook so easily. She put down the magazine, took a step back, and offered a plea for mercy. ¡°Honey.¡± Cornered by his tall figure, Millie found herself pressed against the wall. Marcus gently tilted her chin with a finger, their eyes locking. ¡°Calling me honey won¡¯t work now.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her earlier act had caused him immense stress. He even contemted canceling the event due to his inability to bear witnessing her tears. In his business dealings, he faced sophisticated executives and had to be perpetually on guard to avoid maniption. During his return journey, he learned that she had been pursued by Humphrey, and concern had gnawed at him the whole way back. Yet Millie seemed determined to make him fret over her. Millie¡¯s lips quivered, and she looked at Marcus with an imploring gaze. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t intend to deceive you.¡± Marcus arched an eyebrow, his hand beneath her chin exerting gentle pressure. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t intend to deceive me? Then why stage a performance this morning that left me worried and sick?¡± Slowly, Marcus¡¯s hand slid down Millie¡¯s back, his grip tightening. Millie winced and implored, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re hurting me. Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Rather than releasing his hold, Marcus increased the pressure. ¡°Feeling wronged? When I saw your tears, my heart ached.¡± ninjanovel His strength was not excessive, but she feigned grievance convincingly. Marcus pondered whether he had pampered her too much. Millie, an aplished designer, knew she would outshine Nancy. Yet she intentionally portrayed herself as pitiable in his presence, invoking his concern. Evidently, she did so intentionally. ¡°Honey, I apologize. I truly acknowledge my mistake. I realize you¡¯re exhausted, and I caused you undue worry. I promise not to repeat it.¡± In a sugary tone, Millie sought to cajole him. Marcus maintained his hold on her chin, unyielding. Millie shivered under his touch, her endurance waning. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s toote for apologies!¡± This woman had managed to secure the presence of the director from thergest museum. How many hidden talents and secrets did she possess that he remained unaware of? As the pressure on her buttocks increased, Millie felt a mix of embarrassment and bashfulness. Yet, she refrained from showing any temper and instead looked up at him with a pitiful gaze. Chapter 1172 ¡°Honey, please forgive me. I truly won¡¯t do it again. Are you feeling tired? Let me give you a massage, alright?¡± Millie pleaded in a soft voice, hoping to appease him. Marcus withdrew his hand from her buttocks, then encircled her waist with his arm, drawing her closer into his embrace. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Dearest, what is your desire?¡± Millie nestled against the strength of Marcus¡¯s chest, her countenance veiled. If retribution was what he sought, then let it be, but why adorn his actions with such touches? Did he long to meld her into his form with his formidable might? He exploited his dominance to torment her. ¡°I possess the liberty to act as I please.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. His words cascaded like a maic melody, a balm for the soul, yet beneath their surfacey an insistent resonance, impossible to ignore. Millie, with patience and persuasion, articted her rationale, a delicate attempt to sway him. ¡°Though I¡¯ve conceded my error, your stance mustn¡¯t be so intransigent. My wrongdoing is acknowledged, and a pledge is made never to replicate it.¡± What was once a gleeful jest, in the throes of unmasking, now posed a quandary. ¡°I harbor doubt in your assertion,¡± Marcus, a smile on his lips, whispered into Millie¡¯s ear. His warm and evocative breath brushed her ear, sending a shiver skittering across her skin. Fortuitously, Marcus¡¯s device stirred to life in this instant. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± His tone wore a semnce of displeasure. Just as he finally secured a stolen moment with Millie, a new intrusion emerged. While conversing over the phone, Marcus ckened his hold on Millie¡¯s waist, opting instead to grasp her hand, guiding her towards the settee. Seated, Marcus maintained silence, the conversation on the phone unfolding before him. The voice on the opposite end belonged to the steward of the adjacent province¡¯snds, updating him on affairs concerning a specific tract. As the phone call prolonged, Marcus knitted his brows, a fleeting nce cast in Millie¡¯s direction. He motioned towards a vessel ced on the gleaming coffee table, prompting her to pour him water. Following his directive, Millie promptly acquiesced, decanting water into the vessel. As she extended the filled vessel, Marcus¡¯s fingers kneaded his forehead. What could be the source of his evident disquiet? ¡°Vignce is required to prevent any mishap.¡± Marcus concluded his conversation by draining a portion of the water. ¡°Did an anomaly arise within the project?¡± Millie observed Marcus¡¯s mien, the eddies of her concern were uncontainable. ¡°A trifling hup, nothing warranting apprehension.¡± Chapter 1173 The preliminary blueprint advanced by the Thomas Group, pertaining to that expanse ofnd, is currently grappling with a provisional dy by pertinent authorities. Millie¡¯s demeanor eased upon the disclosure. ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. Your recent travels have exacted their toll. A respite is imperative for rejuvenation,¡± Millie advised. Selecting a banana from the spread, she unveiled it and proffered it to him. Indeed, from the instant of his arrival, the imprints of fatigue marred his visage. The cavalcade of business trips bore heavily on him. Marcus leaned against the settee¡¯s backrest, admitting the tendered banana from Millie¡¯s hand, enveloping her within his embrace. ¡°These bygone days, embroiled in expeditions and ceaseless rendezvous, have exacted their toll, leaving my repose to dwindle. Be at ease,¡± Marcus confessed, his chin grazing Millie¡¯s crown, his senses ensnared by the bouquet of her hair. Then he allowed his eyes to shutter, sumbing to a brief respite. Amidst the constant voyages that constituted his business endeavors, sound sleep had eluded him. Yet it wasn¡¯t the result of his engagements alone. Ordinarily, heightened activity begets swifter repose upon reclining. However, even within his bed, slumber evaded him. This persistent wakefulness over sessive nights had begun to corrode his disposition, rendering him prone to irritability. However, the presence of Millie nestled within his arms ushered in a fleeting tranquility. He tenderly stroked her velvety Locks. ¡°Did my absence weigh upon you throughout these days of my sojourn?¡± Marcus inquired. Observing his evident fatigue, Millie was loath to impose further. In the cocoon of his embrace, she offered a gentle nod. ¡°It brings mefort to hear that.¡± Marcus¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he bestowed a kiss on her brow. This gesture, gentle and tender, kindled a soft flutter within Millie¡¯s chest. ¡°Disclose, how did you ascend to the mantle of Sky Heart¡¯s artisan?¡± ninjanovel Millie¡¯s voice, a hushed whisper, filled the space. ¡°Do you perhaps harbor reservations? Don¡¯t I look like a person who can design Sky Heart?¡± ¡°Indeed not. My curiosity merely seeks the origin of such profound aptitude within one so young. My admiration is genuine,¡± Marcus assured. From the moment of their union within the Thomas n, Marcus had never fathomed that Millie was a jewelry designer until his grandmother¡¯s birthday soir¨¦e. Preceding the Snow Hotel incident, he could scarcely conceive that Millie¡¯s designs could outshine Nancy¡¯s. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. And in the throes of the present asion, the revtion of Millie as the architect of the Sky Heart was unforeseen. Time and again, she had effortlessly exceeded his presumptions. Never had he envisioned that her delicate demeanor could harbor such profound skill. Earlier that morning, when tears had graced her countenance, he¡¯d anticipated her capittion. Yet her triumph was resounding. ¡°Truthfully, my odyssey to jewelry design is intricately linked to my mother. In my childhood, she would craft an array of small trinkets for me, particrly an assortment of hairpins. I¡¯d watch her, entranced by the artistry, and with the passage of time, this fascination burgeoned into a penchant for these exquisite adornments. Chapter 1174 Following her passing, the void left behind fueled my devotion to exploring diverse facets of jewelry craftsmanship. As for the genesis of the Sky Heart, it¡¯s a union of unswerving diligence and unwavering commitment. Perhaps I possess a modicum of innate talent, yetcency remains impermissible. Even during my elementary school years, volumes such as ¡®Contemporary Jewelry Design, Inspiration and Expression¡¯ and ¡®History of Design¡¯ were my perennialpanions.¡± Hence, Millie¡¯s proclivity for designing jewelry could be traced back to the maternal influence that permeated her childhood. Marcus found himself profoundly moved by her narrative. Recollections of Mia¡¯s impassioned narratives regarding Millie during his visits to the Brown family surged to the forefront of his thoughts, invoking an ache within him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A resolve crystallized within him, a determination to safeguard her henceforth. To all outward appearances, she projected an unassable fortitude, yet beneath that veneery fragility. ¡°Are you not inclined to partake in social interactions?¡± ninjanovel Millie¡¯s gaze ascended to his wless visage. Despite the curtain¡¯s fall at the press conference, the exhibition endured. ¡°No, I abstain. Delegation to the vice president is in order,¡± Marcus elucidated, his timbre steeped in gentleness. ¡°Hence, should I interpret your presence amid the ongoing event as a manifestation of your longing, a yearning to find me?¡± Millie¡¯s smile held a honeyed grace, her voice a tender serenade. Marcus bowed his head, his lips tenderly capturing her silken ones. ¡°I sought you out to settle the score.¡± Millie had been on the verge of gently nudging Marcus away. This was, after all, a public lounge, not their private sanctuary. Yet, when her gaze met his, his knitted brows smoothed into a cascade of serenity, and he graced her lips with a kiss so tender, akin to savoring the most delectable of jellies. Her thoughts were swiftly quelled. After a while, Marcus relinquished his hold on Millie,cing his fingers through hers and cing her hand against his temple. ¡°Go ahead, grant me the sce of your massage.¡± Millie¡¯s rounded fingertips gently kneaded the flesh encircling his temple. The strung nerves, under the gentle ministrations, began to unclench, ¡°I¡¯m beginning to think you¡¯re ensnaring me.¡± Millie pouted, her tone carrying a hint of reproach. Marcus lifted his onyx gaze, his hand spanning her waist as a smile graced his lips. ¡°What recourse do you possess? I¡¯m poised not only to enthrall you now but throughout the entirety of our shared existence. Prepare yourself mentally.¡± With that deration, Millie simted vexation, knitting her brows yfully. ¡°Fanciful notions. I won¡¯t be shackled by you. You¡¯re no emperor, and I¡¯m certainly not your vassal.¡± As Marcus Luxuriated in the sensation, his eyes sealed in contentment, a rush of tion engulfed him. Millie¡¯s words protested acquiescence, but the pressure she exerted, aptly calibrated, soothed his strained muscles. Millie embodied quintessential femininity-strong yet yielding ¡ªqualities that couldn¡¯t help but invoke adoration. Millie moistened her lips, exuding confidence. ¡°Does the massage meet your satisfaction?¡± Her touch, supple and tender, elicited ease within him. Their proximity allowed his senses to be awash with the scent of her, an elixir that dissipated his fatigue. Chapter 1175 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quitefortable.¡± With his palm ensconcing her supple waist, he traced the contour of her dainty frame. Commended, Millie lifted her countenance, radiating self-assurance. A rosy hue graced her cheeks. ¡°I am an adept, you see. However, a caveat, bad news awaits. You¡¯ll be charged for this indulgence.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Charged?¡± Marcus¡¯s eyebrows lifted in intrigue, and his interest piqued. Millie¡¯s brows arched, her gaze imbued with allure. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Indeed. My hands are more ustomed to crafting, but now they can amodate this massage. It¡¯s an opulent service, and taxing at that. I must maintain a posture of perfect alignment, extending my arms ceaselessly. I¡¯m almost drenched in perspiration.¡± Affirmative in his acknowledgment, Marcus¡¯s gaze alighted upon herplexion. Suppressing the urge to affectionately pinch her cheek, he quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Indubitably extravagant. Do enlighten me, what would be the tariff?¡± Observing the delight etched across his visage, Millie ruminated for a fleeting moment before spontaneity prevailed. ¡°Payments, my dear. One hundred for ten minutes, two hundred for twenty minutes, and so forth. I intend for this to offset a portion of my debt.¡± Marcus chuckled. ¡°Still holding onto that ten million, are you? And what if I decline?¡± ¡°Decline? I¡¯ll log it in a little ledger,¡± Millie responded after a momentary pause. The moment the words left her lips, a broad grin blossomed across Marcus¡¯s countenance. ¡°Why theughter?¡± with an air of jest, Marcus replied, his smile radiant. ¡°If you¡¯re unable to retire a ten-million-dor debt within this lifetime, then it will extend into the next. Perhaps you¡¯re signaling an intent to be by my side in subsequent lives? I never fathomed you had such grand designs for the present and the hereafter. Considering how infrequently you initiate even a kiss, this revtion is quite enlightening. It seems you harbor quite the affection for me.¡± Millie hadn¡¯t anticipated this interpretation. Her initial intention had been to settle her debt, but now her cheeks were imbued with a warm flush. Seeing Marcus¡¯s gaze fixed on her with a yful smile, she crossed her arms in a feigned sulk. Did he not realize how easily she became bashful? How could he yfully jest with her? ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I never said I¡¯d be with you in my next life. I simply wanted to repay what I owed. And right now, I just want a banana.¡± Subsequently, Millie seized a banana, nimbly peeling it. Marcus intercepted her arm, his demeanor one of yful admonishment. Chapter 1176 ¡°Really now? Reluctant to honor your debt? It¡¯s been only a matter of minutes, not the full ten yet.¡± Millie cast her gaze downward, intent on her task of banana peeling. Lifting her eyes to meet his once more, she articted her vexation. ¡°You insinuated that I wouldn¡¯t manage to repay it in this lifetime. So why squander my time?¡± Observing her vigorous bite into the banana, cheeks awash with color, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but touch his temple. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Dearest, may I partake in a bite of the banana? Hunger gnaws at me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite capable of peeling one yourself. Those hands aren¡¯t ornamental, are they?¡± Millie¡¯s disposition was far from cid. Yet, as soon as her retort was voiced, Marcus summoned her hand, utilizing it to secure a hearty bite of the tender fruit. With a subtle reminder, he urged her. ¡°Continue consuming. Sustenance shall bestow on you the vigor to continue tending to me.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Beyond the periphery of the Thomas Group¡¯s precincts, within Humphrey¡¯s vehicle, Nancy¡¯s eyes were inmed with fiery ire. Agitatedly, she seized her mobile phone, hurling it onto the console. The disy fractured upon impact. ¡°Compose yourself. Let not anger consume you.¡± Humphrey seized her hand, a balm of reassurance. Involuntarily, Nancy¡¯s tirade found Humphrey¡¯s ear, imbued with incendiary frustration. ¡°How am I to regainposure? Merely crossing the threshold of the Thomas Group incites a battalion of eyes to affix upon me. Millie has once again emerged triumphant, relishing the covert affront she¡¯s unleashed today. Deceptively shrewd, that woman.¡± An inkling of Millie¡¯s design prowess had flitted through her consciousness before, but her disdain colored her perceptions, assuring her that Millie paled inparison. The ignominious defeat sustained today dealt a devastating blow to her morale. Topound her chagrin, her tenure within the Thomas Group would terminate, leaving her bereft of her mantle as Chief Designer. Such ignominy ! Humphrey¡¯s gaze clouded, uncertain how to soothe Nancy¡¯s distress. Deep within, he too was beset by disquiet. Abruptly, his phone mored for attention. Casting an eye to the caller ID, a ripple of unease coursed through him as he answered. ¡°Ryan.¡± Chapter 1177 ¡°Return to the office immediately.¡± After the call ended, Humphrey clenched his teeth. Ryan must have learned about the case¡¯s loss and intended to discuss it with him. As Humphrey entered Ryan¡¯s office and faced his stern gaze, he felt a twinge of guilt. ¡°You assured me that we would win the case.¡± Humphrey¡¯s head drooped as a sense of remorse gripped him. ¡°Ryan, I apologize. There was an unexpected turn yesterday. Millie obtained evidence from Nancy and¡­ We trailed her to a riverbank. We believed she¡¯d plunged into the river, but it seems she managed to escape. Last night, I genuinely believed she¡¯d jumped into the river, and to spare you worry, I chose not to inform you. Looking back now, it¡¯s evident she scaled the wall and fled.¡± Ryan pinched the bridge of his nose, and his brow furrowed. He had probably ced too much trust in Humphrey. He¡¯d sensed something was off with himst night, but Humphrey hadn¡¯t mentioned any of this. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They had been grossly negligent. Ryan¡¯s irritation didn¡¯t abate. When he glimpsed Humphrey bowing his head, offering apologies tinged with guilt, Ryan¡¯s ire endured. ¡°Leave.¡± Though thepany had once been rtively small in scale, it had boasted a sterling reputation. Presently, however, they were perceived as thieves who had plundered another¡¯s work, inflicting grievous harm upon thepany¡¯s standing. ¡°I apologize.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Ryan¡¯s frustration didn¡¯t diminish, and Humphrey dared not linger. Departing with a faint whisper of remorse, he quietly exited. Ryan¡¯s vexation remained unabated. He retrieved his phone and dialed a number, ¡°Let¡¯s meet for a drink.¡± It appeared that Millie¡¯s expertise extended beyond design-it epassed eluding capture as well. Humphrey¡¯s best efforts notwithstanding, she had still managed to escape. No wonder she had captured Marcus¡¯s heart. In the evening, within Cloud Vi, Millie, post-dinner, reclined upon the living room sofa, engrossed in a television program. Marcus¡¯s summons prompted her ascent. ¡°Time for bed.¡± Millie rubbed her eyes, pivoting in the direction of the staircase. Switching off the television, shemenced her ascent. Upon entering their bedroom, Millie discovered Marcus had yet to freshen up. She yawned and upied the bed. Chapter 1178 ¡°Why haven¡¯t you prepared for bed?¡± It seemed she was weary, yet she chose to remain downstairs and watch television. Unless he called her up, she appeared disinclined to retire for the night. ¡°Why not retire early? You¡¯re quite sleepy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Millie grasped a pillow, embracing it snugly. ¡°I was watching a drama. I want to finish it.¡± Bereft of design duties for the evening, she indulged in a television marathon, finding herself utterly engrossed. Marcus, getting himself a gray bathrobe, found her demeanor rather endearing. ¡°You canplete it tomorrow.¡± Millie cast her gaze downward, asserting her point. ¡°It¡¯s different. Once embarked upon, the itch to uncover the narrative¡¯s resolution bes irresistible. Curiosity isn¡¯t conducive to slumber.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cloaked in his bathrobe, Marcus made his way to the bathroom, while Millie retreated to the bed. Settling onto the mattress, she rested briefly before Marcus¡¯s voice summoned her anew. ¡°Honey, have you drifted off?¡± Millie, her eyelids sealed innguor, issued a groggy response. ninjanovel ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The cessation of water heralded Marcus¡¯s query. ¡°Can you fetch something for me?¡± ¡°Something? Weren¡¯t your bathrobe and whatnot in there?¡± What else could he possibly require during a shower? The array of toiletries wasprehensive. Deliberately, a cough resonated from within the bathroom. ¡°Indeed, I took the bathrobe, but I neglected to retrieve the attire worn underneath. Could you oblige me?¡± The clothing underneath? Millie¡¯s understanding dawned, inducing a tinge of sobriety. Could he mean¡­? Difort prickled within her, tinting her cheeks with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m uncertain of its whereabouts.¡± Chapter 1179 Marcus, having wiped the dampness from his visage, discerned her shyness and her artful evasion. Patiently, he dispensed a dollop of white body wash, massaging it over his skin. ¡°Retrieve the set youundered for me two days ago. You recollect its cement, I presume?¡± Recollections of the episode wherein sheundered his undergarment swamped her, exacerbating her difort. A flush suffused her soft countenance. ¡°Swiftly now. I¡¯m nearly concluded.¡± Millie¡¯s protestations endured, her throat clearing as she ventured, ¡°Perhaps you could don the bathrobe instead.¡± Despite traversing the breadth of intimate experiences, Millie¡¯s conservative disposition prevailed. A candid disy remained beyond her realm. Within the bathroom, Marcus¡¯s voice resonated. ¡°Are you absolutely resolved on this?¡± Marcus intoned the word ¡°resolved¡± with marked emphasis. Millie blinked, sensing impending peril. Presently, the click of the doorknob beckoned. Millie conceded defeat, bounding from bed hastily. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°One moment. Do not exit yet. Let me fetch it for you.¡± Her hastiness precluded the consideration of footwear. Bare feet met the plush carpet¡¯s embrace as she dashed to the wardrobe. The door at the wardrobe¡¯s extremity swung open. Retrieving the dark -hued undergarment, she cradled its supple fabric, her palm radiating warmth. The lingering essence ofvenderpounded her blush- inducing unease. With nervous steps, she approached the bathroom¡¯s portal. ¡°Ahem, perhaps you could crack the door slightly. I¡¯ll deliver it to you.¡± With a resounding ng, the bathroom¡¯s ss door swung ajar, revealing the spectacle of his finely sculpted six-pack abs. The sight was undeniably tantalizing. Millie,pelled to avert her gaze, shielded her eyes and murmured, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to leave it ajar?¡± Marcus¡¯s hand intercepted her attempt to cover her vision, and he spoke, a smile tugging at his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve just had a thorough Look at me. Why this sudden shyness?¡± ¡°Cheeky!¡± Millie¡¯s nerves taut, she hurled the underwear toward his chest, swiveled on her heel, and hastened to the bed. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had never scrutinized his physique so attentively before. Diving beneath the covers, she subsequently realized he¡¯d enshrouded his lower torso with a bath towel. A sheepish tongue peeked between her lips as self-admonishment surged within her. Meanwhile, Marcus clutched the undergarment, the heat from her grip still suffusing the fabric. An impish grin animated his features as he proceeded to don it. Chapter 1180 Soon enough, Millie felt his entrance into bed, then her form was promptly rotated to meet his gaze. Marcus beheld her, a smile curving his lips. ¡°Darling, did you truly perceive me as just a bath towel-d man moments ago? You seemed to react as though I were entirely exposed.¡± Safeguarded within his embrace, Millie¡¯s voice emerged, a muffled protestation. ¡°Hush, or I might bite you into submission!¡± On Monday, within the corridors of the executive level, the elevator disgorged Marcus onto the floor. Its doors peeled apart, revealing Nancy stationed nearby. Red-rimmed eyes regarded Marcus as she murmured, ¡°Mr. Thomas.¡± Undeterred by his stride, Nancyunched her plea. Perhaps a second chancey within Marcus¡¯s discretion. Uninterrupted, Marcus progressed. A cursory nce was his sole concession before he averted his gaze and proceeded toward his office. ¡°Speak your piece.¡± Unhesitating, Nancy tailed him into the office. ¡°Mr. Thomas, my tenure has epassed myriad designs and substantial contributions to the Thomas Group over these years. This organization has grown to feel Like home.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Marcus navigated to the substantial desk, swiveling the chair to seat himself . With a pitiable gaze, Nancy made her appeal, a tear tracing its descent. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m cognizant of my missteps. I¡¯m prepared to do anything, so long as I¡¯m permitted to remain.¡± Her hope rested on her capacity to elicit sympathy through her forlorn countenance. Remained seated, his visage possessed a disconcerting air, a countenance that sent shivers down spines yet paradoxically ignited a desire to draw near. Existing in his proximity was a vision coveted by women across the globe, an embodiment of their collective dreams. ninjanovel His hands sifted through the drawer, scouring for information. Nancy, meanwhile, tugged at the hem of her loosely draped sweater, a glimpse of her shoulder unveiled. Her determination to stay within the Thomas Group was underpinned by more than its stature as the nation¡¯s premier jewelry enterprise. Her admiration for Marcus likewise fueled her resolve. ¡°To rify, you¡¯re expressing a desire to continue your association with the Thomas Group?¡± After extracting the document and unfolding it, Marcus raised his gaze with an air of nonchnce. ¡°You¡¯re willing to do anything for me?¡± He reclined, his arms draped over the armrests. Capitalizing on the moment, Nancy seized her opportunity, nodding with bashfulness. She perceived her dreams materializing before her. ¡°Absolutely, Mr. Thomas. I¡¯m prepared to do whatever it takes. I believe I can match Millie. If you so desire, I¡¯m ready to¡­¡± Her sentence trailed off, yet the implication lingered in the air. Chapter 1181 ¡°Then you can leave now. Granted, you possess talent, but your nefarious intentions have wearied me. The incident at Snow Mountain Vi was your fault, causing Millie¡¯s tumble into the snow pit. Subsequently, you orchestrated her abduction and delivery to that ruthless underground syndicate. My clemency extended to you once, but third chances are beyond my generosity.¡± Marcus¡¯s words were delivered with frigidity, his gaze unyielding upon Nancy. Quivers wracked Nancy¡¯s form. She¡¯d presumed Marcus¡¯s favor for Millie prompted his inclination to expel her from the Thomas Group, which was the reason for her appeal. Yet Marcus¡¯s awareness of her every nefarious act caught her unaware. Engaging the inte, Marcus issued his directive. ¡°Escort her out.¡± As the door creaked ajar, Trenton entered the room. rmed, Nancy hastened to adjust the attire she had lowered earlier. She departed from Marcus¡¯s office, a chill prickling her fingertips in her haste. In the Thomas Group¡¯s design department, Millie¡¯s arrival garnered the collective gaze. Upon reaching her desk, a colleague approached, extending an apologetic murmur. ¡°I deeply apologize, Millie. Myments were thoughtless. I never suspected you were the elusive genius designer. Your prowess is undeniable. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± ¡°Likewise, I offer my apologies. I erroneously underestimated your abilities and disparaged the company.¡± ¡°Me too. I beg pardon. I misjudged you. My apologies¡­¡± Ang¡¯s Library More voices converged, a chorus of remorse directed at Millie. Judy, too, approached, her timidity evident. ¡°Millie, I deeply regret my prior insensitivity and thank you for refining my design. It improved substantially under your guidance. Your skills are remarkable.¡± Unexpectedly, Millie¡¯s proficiency in design stunned them all. Her ce at the Thomas Group derived not from her connection to Marcus but from her exceptional talents. They hadn¡¯t fathomed that she was the creative mastermind behind the most exquisite creation. Shame rippled through their ranks, fearing retribution for their past slights. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. No one wished to abandon the Thomas Group. Millie¡¯s gaze swept over them, a silent observer of their transformation. These were the same individuals who¡¯d once maligned her and dismissed her. The apologies proffered stemmed from the fear of potential retribution, a calcted preemptive step. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you kind to her earlier? Apologies don¡¯t erase the harm you inflicted.¡± Dottie¡¯s heart swelled with a sense of shame on their behalf. As she witnessed their reaction after Nancy¡¯s defeat, it was evident they sought to exhibit vulnerability before Millie. Their guilt and humiliation were palpable. Chapter 1182 ¡°Millie, we sincerely apologize. Please find it in your heart to forgive us.¡± ¡°Why should she forgive you? Words cut like unseen des. Had she not possessed resilience, you would have ousted her from thispany. Disperse and resume your duties.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Dottie waved her hand dismissively, her distaste for these hypocrites evident. She then pulled Millie away, hoping to escape the crowd¡¯s prying eyes. ¡°Could you possibly lend a hand with these earrings? I find myself a tad entangled,¡± Dottie inquired, her intent to divert apparent. Subsequently, the throng dispersed. Upon observing their departure, Dottie said in a hushed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t pay them any mind. They¡¯re only apologizing out of fear of repercussions. You don¡¯t need to ept their apologies. They got what they deserved.¡± With a yful flick to Dottie¡¯s forehead, Millie smiled and praised, ¡°You¡¯re quite the character.¡± But Millie had no intention of epting their apologies. If she had lost to Nancy, she knew that their apologies would have turned into mockery and disdain. Nancy returned, her disappointment palpable. As she passed by Millie¡¯s desk, she couldn¡¯t hide her resentment. Defeat had not humbled her, it had only fueled her bitterness. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re quite the schemer, aren¡¯t you? You hid your identity just to beat me. There¡¯s no one more conniving than you.¡± ninjanovel Dottie¡¯s retort was swift. ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s talking-a loser to a winner. Careful now.¡± Casting her gaze first upon Millie and then upon Dottie, Nancy¡¯s Lips curled into a sardonic smile. In the usual run of things, Dottie upied the office as though translucent, an unobtrusive figure. Yet, the current circumstances seemed to have bestowed upon Dottie the audacity to confront Nancy, bolstered by her alliance with Millie. ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re nothing but a worthless bitch, and you think you can speak to me? I can beat you with one hand tied behind my back.¡± Nancy had never taken Dottie seriously, viewing her as insignificant. ¡°You. Dottie was about to fire back at Nancy. Dottie held Millie in high regard because Millie was talented and even kind-hearted. Millie locked eyes with Nancy, resolute and unyielding. ¡°We made a bet, remember? It¡¯s time to honor your end.¡± Nancy¡¯splexion turned ashen, but she clung to her assertion. ¡°Millie, please refrain from pushing me to my limits. It¡¯smon knowledge that the wager is nothing more than a joke. Should the tables turn, I won¡¯t insist on your undertaking the undignified task of leaving on all fours.¡± Her gaze brushed past the crystal-clear barrel of water positioned by the windowsill. Appearances notwithstanding, its contents were far from fit for consumption. Chapter 1183 ¡°Victor in defeat, I may not possess your refined skills, but I am resolute in upholding mymitments. For you to renege on your word is an embarrassment of no small measure.¡± Dottie¡¯s voice was a hushed murmur. Another voice chimed in, harmonizing with Dottie¡¯s sentiment, ¡°Indeed, Nancy seems heedless of her obligations when ites to honoring pledges.¡± ¡°She boldly agreed in front of everyone, and now she ims it was a joke?¡± ninjanovel The critique of Nancy¡¯s actions stoked her ire. Yet she clung to the belief that Millie had orchestrated her undoing. Her faith in Millie¡¯s inevitable downfall propelled her to gamble. Those who had once stood on her side now found themselves cloaked in silence, abstaining from lending voice to her cause. Undaunted, Millie¡¯s conviction shone with undiminished intensity. ¡°This was no mere jest. It was a genuine wager. The time hase for you to honor your pledge.¡± She was far from a pushover. Nancy had nearly brought her to the brink of oblivion. Sympathy for Nancy was an extravagance she could not afford. Recollections of being ensnared in an icy pit, and enduring the chill of the surgeon¡¯s table while a frigid de loomed near her waist- Nancy had spared her no clemency. ¡°Millie, your cruelty knows no bounds.¡± Nancy pronounced her verdict. ¡°Very well, I shall partake of it. But bear in mind, Millie, restitution shall find its way to you.¡± With a purposeful stride, Nancy approached the water dispenser, retrieving a paper cup. Submerging it in the bucket, she imbibed its contents in one resolute draft. She cast the cup aside with a vehement flourish. ¡°Satisfied? You¡¯ve achieved your aim,ying my pride to waste.¡± Nancy retreated into the haven of her office. Dottie¡¯s voice bore the brunt of her chagrin. ¡°She did vow to drain the entire bucket, yet her intake stopped at a solitary cup. What a vexatious creature.¡± Millie nced at the paper cup, now crumpled and abandoned. Indeed, it sufficed to humble a spirit as haughty as Nancy¡¯s. Back in her office, Nancy shut the door behind her and clenched her fists tightly. There was a knock on the door. Who could be looking for her now? When she opened the door, two human resources representatives in formal clothing stood there. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The significance of their presence hit her immediately, causing her teeth to clench as if they might break. Chapter 1184 One of the HR reps extended a document toward her. ¡°Nancy, this is your termination agreement. Please gather your belongings and exit thepany.¡± Feeling the eyes of her co-workers upon her from therger office, Nancy took the document with gritted teeth. ¡°I understand.¡± Twenty minutester, she reappeared from her office, gripping a box of her personal items so tightly her knuckles went white. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Millie, our business isn¡¯t settled.¡± As she passed Millie¡¯s desk, she left a lingering statement in her wake. As Nancy walked away, Millie looked down, puzzled. Had Nancy really just walked out like that? Reluctance had gripped her when faced with the absurd bucket-drinking bet, yet she left Thomas Group without any hesitation. The others were just as bewildered. ¡°Did she actually just leave?¡± ¡°Do you think the bet had anything to do with this? The one where the loser would have to quit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s got to be moreplicated. A couple of days ago, I saw HR call her in. They don¡¯t do that for nothing. They probably already talked about her leaving, and we were just in the dark.¡± ¡°In my opinion, her departure is a relief. She exploited her role as chief designer, favoring those she Liked by giving them easier yet more valuable tasks. People like us, who didn¡¯t cozy up to her, were left with the thankless, grueling design assignments. I don¡¯t know how much more I could take if she was still here.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more. The past two years have been insufferable. She always assigned me projects from the irritable Mr. Shaw, and I was almost driven to depression by his ceaseless berating.¡± ¡°I understand your frustration. Every time we tried to push back, she¡¯d say we were ipetent and remind us we could always quit¡­ But those tough days are finally over.¡± Someone chimed in, ¡°The entire vibe of the design department has changed.¡± Head down, Emerie felt the loss of her allies, Rosie and Nancy. The group they¡¯d led was now fragmented. If she wanted to keep her job, she¡¯d need to tread lightly in everything she said or did. Just then, Millie¡¯s phone buzzed. A call from Mrs. Fairclough shed on the screen. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fairclough.¡± ¡°Miss Brown, would you be avable for lunch today? We¡¯d like to extend an invitation. We¡¯ve had some misunderstandings in the past, and we¡¯d like to apologize.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mrs. Fairclough. Your daughter is getting married soon; you must be swamped. There¡¯s no need for a Lunch.¡± Mrs. Fairclough insisted, ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s no inconvenience. We¡¯re incredibly grateful you¡¯ve allowed my daughter to wear the famed Sky Heart for her wedding. We¡¯ve booked a table at Gray¡¯s Restaurant, and it would be our privilege if you could join us.¡± Chapter 1185 Faced with such a genuine invitation, Millie couldn¡¯t say no. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll make sure to be there on time.¡± Come noon, Millie rose from her desk and made her way to the elevator. When the doors slid open, Marcus was there, a surprise she hadn¡¯t anticipated. Marcus looked her straight in the eyes. ¡°Well, are you getting in?¡± Millie stepped inside and cast him a quick nce. ¡°Where are you off to?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y His serious expression suggested he wasn¡¯t simply stepping out for a coffee run. With a briefugh, Marcus casually slid a hand into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m headed the same direction you are.¡± What? ¡°Wait, Mrs. Fairclough invited you to lunch as well?¡± Millie queried, genuinely surprised. Marcus extended his arm to draw her nearer. Why was she maintaining such a distance in the elevator? To the uninformed observer, it would seem as though they had just had a disagreement. It was good they¡¯d crossed paths here. His n had been to go down, call her from the car, and ask her to join him. ¡°If they invite you, they¡¯ll most certainly invite me,¡± Marcus said. ¡°The Faircloughs are a notable family. They understand the nuances of etiquette.¡± He had a point, but Millie wasn¡¯t about to make things easy for him. She brushed aside Marcus¡¯s outstretched hand, cleared her throat, and took on a formal tone. ¡°Keep your distance. There¡¯s a security camera in here. We need to act appropriately in public.¡± Marcus gestured towards the camera and then reached out, pulling the very woman who had just rebuffed him into his arms. Millie¡¯s face immediately shifted to a look of concern. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus gently brushed the tip of her elegantly curved nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already disabled the camera. Besides, we¡¯re both educated enough not to do anything that would cause a scandal.¡± Chapter 1186 Millie nced at the camera, noticing it was indeed turned off, and then shot Marcus an irate look. ¡°That¡¯s mot a guarantee. A couple from a prestigious university recently made headlines for inappropriate behavior in a park. The video was uploaded online and it¡¯s be the talk of the nation. Does this suggest that the students from that university are Lacking in smarts?¡± That couple had be social pariahs overnight. Marcus tried to contain augh, clearly entertained by Millie¡¯s blush and the subject matter. ¡°So what exactly did this couple do?¡± Millie turned her head away, avoiding specifics. ¡°They did something they shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Upon seeing Marcus¡¯s grin widen, her cheeks flushed even more. Why had she given him such an example? He was obviously feigning innocence. Clearing her throat, Millie shot him a stern look. ¡°Enough with theughter. The one whoughs is a fool.¡± ninjanovel Marcus suppressed hisughter and feigned innocence. ¡°I¡¯m just curious what this couple did that¡¯s making you blush like this.¡± Millie felt a wave of irritation at Marcus¡¯s feigned seriousness. ¡°Marcus Thomas. I never thought you could be this annoying.¡± It was rare of her calling his full name. Marcus had to bite back hisughter to keep a straight face. Quick to shift the subject, Millie asked, ¡°So, Nancy¡¯s departure. Was that your doing?¡± Marcus¡¯s gaze sharpened. He¡¯d been considering terminating Nancy¡¯s contract for some time. If not for Millie¡¯s earlier intervention, she would have been gone long before, and Millie herself wouldn¡¯t have gotten tangled up with a criminal enterprise. ¡°It was time for her to go.¡± Whether it was Nancy¡¯s fake illnesses at the Snow Mountain Vi, or the cliques she¡¯d formed within the design department, she had done more harm than good. And that wasn¡¯t even touching on the two times her actions had put Millie in real danger. Simply ending her contract was leniency in itself. As Millie had suspected, it was Marcus¡¯s doing. She kept quiet. She was well aware that Nancy¡¯sx attitude towards contractual obligations wouldn¡¯t get her kicked out of Thomas Group simply for losing a bet. Chapter 1187 ¡°Why the silence? Are you not pleased with this development?¡± Marcus lifted her chin to meet her eyes. She blinked thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m just a modest intern designer. What say could I possibly have over the Chief Designer¡¯s departure?¡± Marcus lowered his hand, sparing her chin from reddening. When he heard Millie describe herself as just a modest intern designer, a smirk crossed his face. ¡°I sense you¡¯re not entirely happy with this oue. What would you have done?¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Millie said, ¡°If you really want to know, I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing her boiled, maybe even deep-fried.¡± Having been put in danger by Nancy twice, Millie had little reason to be magnanimous. Yet, these were just words. If she actually had it in her to be that ruthless, Nancy would have been out of the picture long ago. Marcus chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re quite fierce, aren¡¯t you?¡± ninjanovel She pouted. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you think I¡¯m too fierce, maybe you should look for someone kinder.¡± She was the kind of person who would go the extra mile for those who treated her well. She didn¡¯t stir the pot, but if anyone tried to cook her goose, they had another thinging. Marcus realized his jest had been misconstrued. Just as he was about to rify, the elevator doors slid open, and he led Millie out. ¡°Even if you¡¯re so fierce, that¡¯s fine by me. I¡¯m not letting go of you.¡± They reached Gray¡¯s Restaurant, where the Fairclough family had booked a secluded dining room. In attendance were Mr. and Mrs. Fairclough as well as their daughter, Miss Fairclough. Mr. and Mrs. Fairclough, along with their daughter, greeted them warmly. Mr. Fairclough raised his ss. ¡°Mr. Thomas, a toast to the exquisite jewelry yourpany has crafted. They will make my daughter¡¯s wedding nothing short of perfect. For that, I am deeply grateful.¡± Catching sight of the ss Marcus was about to lift, Millie remembered his injury. She whispered, ¡°Be careful not to drink too much.¡± Marcus turned to her, a wave of warmth washing over him. Millie cared, and that meant the world to him. Chapter 1188 Marcusdled a small amount of soup into his bowl and offered a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Fairclough, I¡¯ll opt for soup instead of alcohol. I¡¯ve been under the weathertely, so it¡¯s best I stay away from drinks.¡± Mr. Fairclough nodded understandingly. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s fine.¡± ninjanovel Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Fairclough delicately turned a te on the table toward Millie. ¡°Miss Brown, you must try this pastry. It¡¯s a house specialty.¡± Millie took a piece, nodding in appreciation. ¡°Let¡¯s all enjoy the meal together.¡± Miss Fairclough chimed in with enthusiasm, ¡°Miss Brown, I hope you can make it to my wedding. It¡¯ll be at the Red Wine Manor, a venue graced by the presence of both the Fairclough and Lawrence families. We¡¯re expecting quite the crowd. Please considering.¡± Red Wine Manor was the epitome of opulence, adorned with an assortment of flowers. A dream wedding venue, but one only essible to families with significant wealth. Clearly, Miss Fairclough couldn¡¯t contain her excitement about the uing wedding; her face radiated sheer joy. Mrs. Fairclough tenderly took her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Darling, you light up every time the weddinges up.¡± The daughter looped her arm through her mother¡¯s, retorting yfully, ¡°Well, why wouldn¡¯t I? It¡¯s the highlight of my life.¡± Then, turning to Millie, she sought confirmation, and Millie didn¡¯t disappoint. ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Out of the blue, Miss Fairclough produced a photo album and extended it to Millie. ¡°I¡¯ve got something special to share.¡± The album¡¯s cover showcased a radiant couple: the groom dapper in white, and the bride resplendent in a flowing gown. Millie questioned, ¡°Is this a wedding album?¡± Miss Fairclough¡¯s cheeks flushed as she nodded. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Chapter 1189 Millie leafed through the pages, appreciating the stunning pair immortalized in equally stunning settings. The album radiated joy, and Millie felt a sense of happiness for Miss Fairclough. Marcus set down his utensils and leaned in to whisper, ¡°You seem quite engrossed in someone else¡¯s wedding album. Don¡¯t forget, we have our own to look through at home.¡± Millie Looked at Marcus, her eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°Well, the groom in these photos is quite a catch.¡± Pretending to reach for a tissue, Marcus met her eyes, his face a picture of self-assurance. ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Lawrence, and while he¡¯s certainly easy on the eyes, he¡¯s no match for me.¡± After the meal concluded, they parted ways. As Marcus and Millie settled into the car, Marcus noted her distant demeanor. Gently cing his hand on her shoulder, he leaned toward her in the passenger seat. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Do you find yourself wishing for a grand wedding like the one we heard about?¡± he asked softly. Over the course of the meal, Miss Fairclough animatedly detailed the splendor and grandiosity nned for her imminent wedding. All the while, Millie listened with rapt attention. From her focused demeanor, Marcus could sense that Millie harbored a touch of envy for suchvish nuptials. Despite Marcus seeing through her, Millie opted for denial. ninjanovel ¡°Not at all,¡± she maintained. Yet, as she listened to Miss Fairclough detail the uing splendor, a pang of longing had struck her. The prospect of such a grand union between the Fairclough and Lawrence families was something most would aspire to. Not only Millie, but many young women would also likely aspire to and feel envious of such a wedding. Marcus took Millie¡¯s hand in his, gripping it firmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we never had a proper wedding,¡± he admitted. When they tied the knot, they didn¡¯t even celebrate with a basic ceremony, let alone a grand wedding. Millie must have felt somewhat disappointed. Given the Thomas family¡¯s considerable clout and resources, they could have easily put on a wedding that outshined even the grand affair nned by the Fairclough and Lawrence families. Millie shook her head, squeezing Marcus¡¯s hand reassuringly as she smiled. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s of no consequence. Back then, we barely knew each other. There were no deep feelings between us. What would have been the point of a grand ceremony? We¡¯d have spent it awkwardly avoiding eye contact.¡± Marcus leaned back, his gaze lifting to the open sky. He stroked Millie¡¯s palm thoughtfully, lost in a moment of reflection. Chapter 1190 Millie had Marcus drive her to visit Rylie. While at Rylie¡¯s ce, she found her busy packing for the hospital; her due date was just three days away. Once the bags were ready, Millie helped Rylie downstairs, and Marcus took them to the hospital. Observing Rylie¡¯s difficulty in moving, Millie decided to take the afternoon off. Upon reaching the hospital, Millie was right beside Rylie for aprehensive check-up. She also took care of the paperwork and even arranged for two caregivers to assist her. After settling Rylie into her hospital bed, Millie headed out to a supermarket to pick up some essentials. Noticing Millie scurrying about, securing all her maternity needs, Rylie couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of guilt as she sat on the bed. ¡°Thank you so much for all of this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m the godmother, after all,¡± Millie said, storing away her purchases neatly. ¡°I¡¯ve got baby form, bottles, a nket, wet wipes, a toothbrush and toothpaste, towels, a basin¡­ Oh, and two sets of cotton pajamas, along with shoes and socks. They¡¯re all in the locker. Need anything else? I double-checked online to make sure I didn¡¯t miss anything.¡± ¡°Just rx for a bit. With the caregivers here, if I need anything, they can go get it,¡± Rylie reassured Millie, taking her hand and guiding her to sit next to the bed. Millie rested her hand on Rylie¡¯s stomach and smiled. ¡°Little one, you¡¯ll be joining us soon. Are you excited?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Laughing, Rylie teased, ¡°Consider this your boot camp for motherhood. By the time it¡¯s your turn, you¡¯ll be a pro.¡± Upon hearing that, Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she pulled her hand back, feeling the warmth spread to her palm. Rylie reached for a bag on her bedside table and took out a delicate jade bracelet, a gift from Millie. ¡°Sweetheart, your godmother loves you so much she¡¯s even got a bracelet ready for you. You have to make it into this world safe and sound.¡± Reacting quickly, Millie interjected, ¡°She will, she will be both healthy and safe.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Storing the bracelet back, Rylie let out a sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot on your te with work, yet you still find the time toe see me. I can¡¯t help but feel grateful, but also a little sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, really. I often find myself with some free time,¡± Millie reassured her. Chapter 1191 Rylieughed. ¡°I saw that event hosted by Thomas Group. So you¡¯re the genius behind Sky Heart? I was blown away. You¡¯re incredibly talented.¡± When Rylie had first seen the news, she hadn¡¯t expected Millie, who seemed so down-to-earth, to have such extraordinary skills. But the revtion only made her happier for her friend. Rumor had it that Marcus¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t too fond of Millie. Rylie hoped that would change, given Millie¡¯s aplishments. Later in the evening, Marcus arrived to pick Millie up. ncing at the handsome Marcus and the kind, good-looking Millie, Rylie couldn¡¯t help but smile. They really were a perfect pair. Turning to Marcus, Rylie suggested, ¡°Take her out to dinner, please. She¡¯s been on her feet all afternoon and must be worn out.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I was just looking to get some exercise,¡± Millie said, setting a cup of warm water on Rylie¡¯s bedside table. Smiling at her, Marcus said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat.¡± As they left the hospital, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you doing so much yourself? You¡¯ve hired caregivers, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my role as the godmother,¡± Millie exined. ¡°Besides, I like to personally select the items. Newborns are very delicate, and everything they use should be chosen with care.¡± ninjanovel Marcus couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her thoughtfulness, even if he thought she might be over- preparing. It would stand her in good stead whenever they had their own baby, he figured. They went to a restaurant and enjoyed a peaceful dinner, followed by a leisurely walk. Passing a pet store, they heard a dog barking. Curiosity piqued, Millie peered inside and immediately found herself captivated by a white Samoyed lounging in a cage, its tail waggingzily. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside.¡± Once inside, Millie pointed to the Samoyed and began to inquire with the young shop owner. ¡°May I pet him?¡± Millie asked, captivated by the soft, white fur that looked incredibly inviting. The young shop owner, who was busy feeding another dog, looked up and greeted Millie with a warm smile. ¡°Of course, Snow is quite gentle and won¡¯t bite.¡± Crouching down, Millie greeted the pup. Chapter 1192 ¡°Hi there, Snow, is it?¡± Snow was still a young dog, with a soft coat that felt like a cloud under Millie¡¯s fingers. The little Samoyed seemed to enjoy her touch, locking eyes with her and nuzzling against her hand. Picking up Snow, Millie ran her hand gently along his back. Seeing the instant connection between her and the dog, Marcus had a sinking feeling about what woulde next. As he suspected, Millie turned to him, eyes shining. ¡°I really want to take him home, he¡¯s just too adorable.¡± A nce at the price tag on Snow¡¯s cage confirmed he was for sale. Millie often got lonely when Marcus was away on business trips, and she couldn¡¯t help but think a dog would be goodpany for her. Marcus sighed slightly, looking at Snow who seemed to have already decided he belonged in Millie¡¯s arms. ¡°You do realize we already have a pig at home, right?¡± Snow let out a sudden bark, almost as if understanding the conversation and expressing his disapproval. It was as though he were saying he wished to go home with the lovely girl instead. ¡°Good boy.¡± Millie petted Snow¡¯s back to calm him and looked puzzled. ninjanovel ¡°We don¡¯t have a pig at home, what are you talking about?¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he gently pinched Millie¡¯s nose. ¡°I was referring to you. You¡¯re born in the year of the Pig, aren¡¯t you?¡± Oh, you cheeky guy! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Millie couldn¡¯t believe it. As a child, her ssmates had teased her by calling her a pig, which had always felt like they were also calling her dim-witted. Seeing the less-than-pleased expression on Millie¡¯s face, Marcus exined his concerns. ¡°Look, as much as Snow is cute, we can¡¯t keep a dog right now. Your job keeps you busy, and I worry you won¡¯t have the time to properly care for him. He looks well-kept now because the shop owner feeds him, but who¡¯s going to feed him if we¡¯re both away? Plus, you sometimes forget to eat yourself when you¡¯re swamped with work.¡± Marcus had little interest in pets, attributing his disinterest to concerns about parasites and the mess they could make around the house. Snow seemed to implore Millie with his eyes, as if silently pleading, ¡°Take me with you.¡± Chapter 1193 Torn, Millie realized Marcus had a point. She truly didn¡¯t have the time to properly care for a dog. Reluctantly, she returned Snow to his cage. ¡°Woof, woof¡­¡± Snow¡¯s barks trailed after them, tinged with a sense of loss, as the two walked away. Entering their home, they were met with a palpable chill in the air. Millie looked at Marcus, her eyes tinged with reproach. ¡°Our big house feels so empty. Imagine how weing it would be if a dog were here to greet us.¡± Marcus untied his necktie and shrugged. ¡°Thest thing I¡¯d want is a dog running around, especially if it brings germs into the house. I¡¯ll probably kick him identally.¡± Millie summed it up in one word. ¡°Violent.¡± Switching out of his shoes, Marcus yfully pinched her cheek. ¡°I might be a violent man, but at least I¡¯m thinking of your well- being.¡± Millie moved to the Living room and turned on the TV to catch up onst night¡¯s series. Marcus retreated to his study to finish up some work before joining her. At a bar, Humphrey had called Darin out for a meeting, and Nancy was there as well. She sat quietly, disinterested in the wine, snacks, or music. Once a celebrated jewelry designer, her reputation was now shattered. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Not only had she lost a bet to Millie, but her voice had been caught on tape in rtion to the theft of Millie¡¯s works. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The public perception had quickly turned,beling her as jealous, selfish, and mean-spirited. Humphrey tried to offer her somefort, but it was ineffective. Both Humphrey and Darin were in low spirits. Humphrey, having lost awsuit, felt particrly guilty towards Ryan. His frustration onlypounded as he found himself outmatched by Marcus time and again. However, Humphrey realized that his friend Darin was the one in more immediate need of constion. Confined to a wheelchair and unable to hold onto the people he cared about, Darin was undoubtedly going through a tough time. ¡°Is there no chance of recovery?¡± Humphrey asked, his gaze drifting towards Darin¡¯s wheelchair. Darin shook his head. While he considered the possibility of seeking treatment abroad, his responsibilities towards the family business kept him anchored. Cami, already advanced in age, couldn¡¯t handle thepany on her own. Noting Darin¡¯s silence, Humphrey made an unusual suggestion. ¡°How about we get a stripper? You¡¯ve been down in the dumps, and that¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Chapter 1194 Humphrey was well aware that Rhea was the cause of Darin¡¯s daily gloom. His suggestion of hiring a stripper was an attempt to lift his friend¡¯s spirits. ¡°No, let¡¯s just continue drinking. Darin lifted his ss, and the two clinked their drinks together. His mind went back to a moment when Rhea had taunted him at a temple, and he felt his mood sink further. Darin nced at Nancy, considering whether to engage her in conversation. But Humphrey gestured for him to let her be. ¡°I need some fresh air,¡± announced Nancy, standing up to leave the private room. Out in the hall, amidst the crowd, she spotted a familiar face, Rhea. Beside her stood a man who, Nancy could tell, wasn¡¯t wealthy. Nancy moved a bit closer. The man apanying Rhea inquired softly, ¡°Would you like another drink?¡± Rhea, already tipsy from her earlier rounds, beamed as she pinched the man¡¯s cheek. Pulling out a card from her purse, she ced it on the table. ¡°Your face is smooth, and let¡¯s not forget that body. Starting today, you¡¯re my pet. Show up whenever I summon you, got it?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Rhea pulled on the man¡¯s tie, drawing him closer to her. Grinning, the man nced at the card and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll be there whenever you call.¡± Nancy furrowed her brow, contemting the situation. Could this man be Rhea¡¯s gigolo? He was undeniably good-looking, but there was something less than masculine about him. Rhea, noticing Nancy¡¯s proximity, pointed at her. ¡°Nancy? Are you spying on me? You bitch!¡± Ignoring the insult, Nancy picked up her ss of wine and approached them, her expression solemn. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°So, you¡¯ve got a gigolo?¡± Undeterred, Rhea raised her ss and mmed it onto the stage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a gigolo? He¡¯s far more convenient than a disabled man I have to look after. He does as I say for the right price. And when I¡¯m bored with him, I can simply move on. It¡¯s not like I can win over the man I really want.¡± Rhea broke into sudden, intoxicatedughter. ¡°I know why you¡¯re unhappy. You were bested by Millie. As the lead designer of the Thomas Group, you lost to an unknown designer like Millie. She¡¯s definitely better than you. Her Sky Heart design? Miles ahead of anything you¡¯ve ever created. You¡¯re left with nothing. How does that feel, huh?¡± Her loud words caught the attention of bystanders. Chapter 1195 ¡°Isn¡¯t that Nancy? The one-time top jewelry designer for the Thomas Group?¡± ¡°Top designer? I read that she was outssed by Millie. Millie¡¯s the top designer now, with her famous Sky Heart.¡± Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s contempt, Nancy¡¯s eyes narrowed in fury at Rhea. ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± she dered before storming back to their private room, visibly upset. Eventually, their night of drinking came to an end, and as they passed the bar counter on their way out, Rhea and herpanion were still there. Nancy pointedly remarked, ¡°Is that Rhea over there? Why is she so close with that man?¡± Darin immediately looked in the direction Nancy indicated, his face turning red with anger. Rhea was not just embracing the man; she was straddling him and kissing him audaciously. Darin¡¯s assistant, who was pushing his wheelchair, seemed at a loss for words. ¡°Mr. Barker, I¡­¡± Cutting him off, Nancy interjected, ¡°That man is known around these parts as a club¡¯s toy boy. What¡¯s Rhea doing with someone Like that?¡± Darin¡¯s assistant looked at Nancy and said, ¡°Please, Nancy, enough.¡± The implication, that Rhea preferred a toy boy to Darin, embarrassed Humphrey . ninjanovel He quickly grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand. ¡°We have other things to attend to. Let¡¯s go.¡± Humphrey sped Nancy¡¯s hand and they left together. Darin¡¯s grip on the wheelchair tightened. His assistant spoke cautiously. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Barker, the world is full of remarkable women. Forget about her. She¡¯s not worth your time.¡± The awkwardness of the situation was palpable, enough so that even the assistant felt sympathetic for Darin. For a full minute, Darin observed Rhea and herpanion, his eyes seething with anger. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Relieved, his assistant quickly wheeled Darin out of the room. Meanwhile, at the bar counter, Rhea pulled away from herpanion and rubbed her forehead. Alcohol had given her a headache. A nce across the room made her shiver. She thought she¡¯d seen Shera. How could that be? Shera was supposed to be struggling for her life in some basement abroad. Chapter 1196 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± herpanion asked, waving a hand in front of her face. She pushed his hand away and shook her head. Looking again, she saw no sign of Shera. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I must have been seeing things.¡± Shera couldn¡¯t be here. It was inconceivable. Resting her head on the counter, Rhea fished out her car keys from her handbag. ¡°My headache is unbearable. Bring the car around,¡± she told herpanion, who promptly left to do her bidding. ninjanovel As soon as he was gone, Rhea fell asleep. In a shadowy booth, a young woman slowly lifted her head. She looked pale, almost sickly, and she wore an oddly out-of-ce white bucket hat. She red at Rhea with a look of pure disdain before smirking at one of the two men sitting beside her. ¡°Mr. Ruiz, now¡¯s your chance. Enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± The corpulent man stood up and lookedsciviously at Rhea¡¯s unconscious form. Feeling his body temperature rise, he made his way to the bar counter, picked up the sleeping Rhea, and headed for the elevator. He¡¯d already reserved a room upstairs. Back in the booth, Ryan picked up a ss of wine, swirled it around, and turned to the young woman. ¡°I thought when you returned you¡¯d inform Marcus about the years of torment you¡¯ve endured.¡± The woman touched her chilly wrist where blue veins were visibly raised. ¡°ALL the suffering I¡¯ve endured can be credited to my sister. I owe her a ¡®gift.''¡± It was unthinkable that Rhea had manipted a car ident as part of a cruel scheme just to snatch that man from her sister. After proiming to the world that her sister died in the crash, Rhea sent her dying sister abroad, confining her in a freezing, pitch-ck basement. ¡°So, what¡¯s our next move?¡± she asked while swirling her ss of fruit wine. Ryan slid an envelope across the table. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Taking the envelope, she examined the photographs inside. They were pictures of Millie. ¡°She¡¯s Marcus¡¯s wife. You should know about her.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her lips tightened. Millie in the photos looked radiant, her features soft and her skin glowing, a stark contrast to her own sun-deprived, paleplexion. Chapter 1197 Ryan probed, ¡°What are you feeling?¡± After a pause, she finally spoke. ¡°She has a lovely smile. I hope she keeps smiling.¡± Despite her words, the sarcastic smile that crossed her lips conveyed her true feelings more urately. Sheid down her spoon and said, ¡°You aim to ruin Marcus, while I aim to return to him. Our goals are different.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Ryan picked up Millie¡¯s photo and tapped it. ¡°Right now, our objectives align. I want her. She¡¯s a talented jewelry designer.¡± A derisive smile crept onto her face. ¡°In a way, she resembles Rosa.¡± Ryan was taken aback. Indeed, from a certain angle, Millie did bear a resemnce to Rosa. It took him back to the day he¡¯d lured Millie into a dark room and touched her face. Meanwhile, the man ced Rhea onto the bed in a different room. After setting up a camera, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and began disrobing. He caressed her face and admired, ¡°Such smooth skin.¡± The following morning, Rhea awoke feeling sore all over. Turning, she found herself touching a fleshy, pudgy man. Revulsion filled her as she let out a scream.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°ARE¡± ¡°Good morning, little beauty,¡± said the man. Horrified, Rhea bolted upright, realizing she was unclothed. She snatched up the quilt to cover herself. The ufortable and sticky sensation was a grim reminder of the night¡¯s events. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She felt Like throwing up. She recognized him. He was Gianni, a fabric merchant often seen at high-ss social events. Gianni sat up, his paunch bing visible. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be Like that. You were into itst night.¡± Rhea felt her head might burst. ¡°Be quiet, why is a swine like you here?¡± Seething, she picked up a vase from the nightstand, ready to smash it over Gianni¡¯s head. Clearly, she¡¯d had too much to drinkst night, and this vile man had exploited her vulnerable state. She was nauseated. With a resounding crash, the vase connected with Gianni¡¯s forehead, drawing blood. Chapter 1198 ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you swine! How dare you touch me?¡± She was past the point of restraint. Only his demise would bring her relief. She had always been attracted to good-looking men, and this man, likely in his forties, repulsed her. The mere thought of having slept with him made her contemte ending her own life. Infuriated, Gianni seized her wrist. ¡°Stop it, you Lunatic!¡± ¡°I have to kill you!¡± screamed Rhea. ninjanovel Gianni wrestled the vase from her grip and hurled it to the floor, shoving Rhea aside. She tumbled to the floor. ¡°Rhea, take a Look.¡± Gianni rose from the bed in the buff, crouched beside her, and pointed at the camera mounted on a tripod. Aghast, Rhea¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You dared to film this?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Pulling her to her feet, Gianni taunted, ¡°Yes, your naked elegance is all on tape. I suggest you heed my words from now on, or I¡¯ll leak the footage for the whole world to see your debauchery.¡± His words sounded like whispers from hell, sending shivers down Rhea¡¯s spine. Her fingers clenched involuntarily as she faced Gianni. ¡°If you erase the footage, we can pretend this never happened.¡± Her top priority was getting that video destroyed. Gianni smirked. ¡°Threatening me? Just so you know, I¡¯ve sent the video to a contact who¡¯ll safeguard it for me. If anything happens to me, that video will hit the inte instantly.¡± Rhea¡¯s hands shook as she said, ¡°Leave. Get out right now!¡± Gianni, gathering his discarded clothes from the floor, dressed himself. Approaching the door, he paused and turned back to her. ¡°Remember, Rhea, if I need you, I¡¯ll call. Be avable.¡± ¡°Just leave!¡± She had been with her youngerpanion. How did Gianni end up recing him? Her phone Lit up, disying multiple missed calls from herpanion. Chapter 1199 Returning the call, she asked, ¡°Where were youst night?¡± Speaking softly, he replied, ¡°You told me to park the car near the entrance. When I came back to fetch you, you were gone. I tried calling, but you didn¡¯t answer. Where are you? I cane to you right now.¡± Rhea rubbed her temples. It seemed Gianni had swooped in while herpanion had been away with the car. During their intimacy, she¡¯d been too inebriated to recognize who she was with, assuming it was her youngerpanion. Rushing to the bathroom, she scrubbed away at the traces left on her body, again and again. What was her next move? Gianni had that video. Thest thing she wanted was to be under his thumb. Yet, he was crafty enough to follow through on his threat to release it. If that video saw the light of day, her reputation would be ruined. After exiting the hotel, Rhea massaged her temples and narrowed her eyes. The woman she¡¯d seen at the barst night-was it Shera? A shiver went down her spine. If it was Shera, vengeance was certain. She needed to make a call, just to confirm that Shera was still overseas and under her thumb. Rhea had hidden Shera overseas after the car ident left her weak and bleeding profusely. Marcus had also been in the ident, but he had been savedter and out of danger. ninjanovel Rhea was well aware that if Shera perished in his car, it would weigh on the conscience of the Thomas family. As Bolton had no sway in the Thomas Group, she convinced him to fake Shera¡¯s death. Initially, Bolton was furious. He pped her,beling her insane. Even so, she managed to sway him. ¡°Dad, in the wake of that car ident, Shera faced multiple fractures throughout her body, experienced massive internal bleeding, and sustained severe physical damage. Even if she¡¯s alive, Marcus won¡¯t consider marrying her. If he genuinely favored her, our standing within the Thomas Group would¡¯ve been less precarious, and you would¡¯ve secured that promotion. Should Shera¡¯s life be lost, the Thomas family will bear guilt towards us, affording us leverage. In the future, Marcus is certain to assign you a significant role. Furthermore, I am determined to win Celeste¡¯s favor, ensuring the prosperity of our family.¡± Bolton ultimately concurred with her proposition. He discreetly incentivized the doctor, facilitating Shera¡¯s transfer abroad. During Marcus¡¯ period of unconsciousness, Bolton discovered another cadaver. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He then disseminated the narrative of her demise, asserting that her body had been subjected to cremation. Remarkably, events unfolded ording to the n. Marcus actually ced Bolton in an important position, and Celeste was quite fond of Rhea. Nevertheless, what eluded her anticipation was that Marcus merely regarded her as a sister. Initially, she wanted to make him fall for her. Concerning Celeste, she did not perceive her as a prospective daughter-inw. Instead, Celeste pledged to bestow a significant gift upon Rhea on the day of her wedding. Surprisingly, Celeste designated the enigmatic Mia as Marcus¡¯ spouse. On that particr day, when Mia was invited into the Thomas family fold, Rhea found herself consumed by anger. It seemed that all her efforts had been rendered futile. She attempted to call the overseas vi, but she received no response. Chapter 1200 What were the household staff doing? Why weren¡¯t they answering the phone? Rhea dialed the number once more, but nobody answered again. With a tinge of unease, she ced her phone down. Inside Cloud Vi. The weekend had dawned, and Marcus had no work this morning. As Millie roused from slumber and was about to get up, he asked her if they could have sex. However, her body ached all over, prompting her to remark, ¡°Your self -restraint could use some improvement.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She felt a deep weariness settle within her. Marcus held her close within his embrace. ¡°me it on your irresistible charm.¡± As he drew nearer, Millie sensed a pressure against her back. A soft sigh escaped her Lips. ¡°Why do you have so much energy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a choice. After all, you treated me to a feast fit for kings. Some of those dishes are even rumored to have special benefits for men.¡± Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed, her shyness palpable. Marcus couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, the scent of her hair filling his senses. ¡°Rememberst night? You insisted on whipping up that soup even while watching TV. Your sweetness deserves reciprocation, and I intend to excel in all aspects, especially in bed.¡± As she thought back on this, Millie found herself feeling somewhat ridiculous. She then cleared her throat. ¡°The doctor mentioned that it¡¯s beneficial for your wound. He suggested I prepare it for you, so I did.¡± As Millie spoke, her voice gradually trailed off. Upon seeing Marcus¡¯ wound not healing as expected, concern filled her. Each time the doctor visited to address Marcus¡¯ wound, she would inquire about anything she could do to assist. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The doctor advised her to prepare a nourishing soup for Marcus, incorporating Chinese medicinal ingredients Like ginseng, yam, white lentil, and rhodi. Her sole wish was for his speedy recovery. Thus, she had cooked the remaining pilose antler and jujube for himst night. Upon his return from his business trip, she sensed his exhaustion and eagerly wanted to infuse him with energy. Recalling the events of the previous night, Marcus found it amusing. Millie had abruptly turned off the television and dashed to the kitchen while he held her in his arms. Chapter 1201 He had assumed she was hungry and ventured into the kitchen to prepare ate-night meal. Eager to assist, he had rolled up his sleeves and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? What are you nning to cook tonight? Let me lend you a hand.¡± In response, Millie had hastily covered the items on the cutting board with a lid, her cheeks tinted with a blush. He was baffled as to why she seemed embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me. I can do this myself,¡± she remarked. Seeing as he had no ns on leaving, Millie wiped her hands and pushed him out of the kitchen. ¡°I can handle this, Marcus. ALL I¡¯m making is soup,¡± she added. ninjanovel Having ushered Marcus out, she locked the kitchen door. cing the pilose antler into a saucepan, she turned on the cooking range and then went back to the living room to watch TV with him, nestled in his embrace. A span of forty minutes passed before Millie reentered the kitchen, presenting a generously filled bowl of soup to him. Marcus inspected the soup, finding it weird. ¡°What kind of soup is this? Why doesn¡¯t it have any meat?¡± Normally, Millie incorporated meat into her soups. However, the bowl contained only the broth, which was strange. Moreover, an odd aroma emanated from the soup. With a hint of guilt, Millie hastened to exin, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that the soup doesn¡¯t have any meat. What matters is how nutritious it is. Just drink it.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youdle a bowl for yourself. Weren¡¯t we supposed to eat healthier together?¡± Typically, he encouraged Millie to partake in the nutritious soups he enjoyed. Whenever she prepared soup, she would cook too much for him to eat alone. Having heard his response, she backed away and responded, ¡°I, uh¡­ drank mine in the kitchen.¡± Based on the look on her face, Marcus chose to believe her. As Millie hoped, Marcus finished the soup in one go. Eager to please her, he agreed to another bowl. However, the second bowl of soup tasted quite odd. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. To discern the soup¡¯s ingredients, Marcus opted to return the bowl to the kitchen himself. She hurried after him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Just pass me the bowl.¡± Upon reaching the kitchen, Marcus uncovered the lid and discovered the pilose antler. Huh? He knew that pilose antler boasted benefits for men, particrly in matters of sex. Millie¡¯s attempt to halt him was futile. She stammered, ¡°You¡­¡± Arching an eyebrow, he inquired, ¡°Darling, are you unsatisfied with our sex life? Is that why you¡¯ve cooked this for me?¡± Millie concealed her face with her delicate fingers, ovee with embarrassment. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s a tonic, meant to aid your recovery. I only wish for you to heal quickly. The doctor¡¯s words, not mine. If you¡¯re skeptical, feel free to consult the doctor.¡± Chapter 1202 Her cheeks were as red as ripe tomatoes. She truly prepared the soup with the intent of aiding his recovery. However, mindful of the additional effects of the pilose antler, she refrained from divulging the full truth, to avoid his yful teasing. Marcus remarked, ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll have another bowl. Wouldn¡¯t want to waste it.¡± Millie¡¯s embarrassment mounted, wanting to smack him in the face. Clearly, things didn¡¯t align with his assumptions. ¡°I¡¯ve exined this before-my aim is to speed up your recovery. Why do you persist in misunderstanding me?¡± ninjanovel Due to this, she endured hisughter throughout the previous night. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Even in the morning, he persisted in yfully mocking her. In response, Millie gave his waist an irritated pinch. Marcus winced. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s drop it.¡± Hearing his words, Millie pouted and dered, ¡°Don¡¯t even think ofing closer to me. I¡¯m tired and just want a peaceful sleep.¡± Marcus responded with a chuckle and yfully debunked her. ¡°You scared that I¡¯ll repeat the eventsst night?¡± Millie found herself momentarily speechless. He had urately read her thoughts. Gently turning Millie to face him, Marcus said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything today. Let¡¯s just have a conversation.¡± Gazing at his chest muscles, she yfully scratched them, asking, ¡°What conversation are we having?¡± Marcus¡¯ hand glided to her belly and pressed it softly. ¡°Sweetheart, I didn¡¯t use protectionst night.¡± Millie was taken aback. ¡°I need to get some contraceptives.¡± Chapter 1203 However, Marcus halted her. ¡°No, if you end up pregnant, I believe you should keep it. After all, you¡¯re fond of raising a dog. So, let¡¯s consider having a baby.¡± A baby? The idea struck Millie, leaving her momentarily stunned. She didn¡¯t feel prepared for such a monumental decision. Marcus gently caressed her silky hair, yfully adopting a stern tone. ¡°What¡¯s this? You don¡¯t want to have a baby with me?¡± Millie yfully bit his shoulder and countered, ¡°I never said that.¡± ¡°Then why the hesitation? Ouch, you bit my shoulder and that hurts. No wonder you have a soft spot for dogs.¡± Annoyed, Millie rolled her eyes and responded, ¡°Please don¡¯tpare me to an animal.¡± Theparison to a pig or dog didn¡¯t sit well with her. Marcus lifted her chin, his breath grazing her delicate skin. Ang¡¯s Library T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Honey, just answer me this. When I suggested you keep the baby if you became pregnant, why didn¡¯t you respond?¡± Millie gently slipped from his hold, burying her head in his sturdy chest. ¡°Because I¡¯m terrified of pain. Giving birth is supposed to be excruciatingly painful.¡± Her voice trembled with fear. The tales of agonizing childbirth and even fatalities during difficultbor weighed heavily on her mind. Seeing Rylie¡¯s pregnant belly ignited a sense of anticipation for the arrival of a baby, yet it was intertwined with a fervent hope for Rylie¡¯s smooth delivery. Moreover, Celeste had yet to fully ept her. A union without parental approval came with its own set of challenges. Her aspiration was to conceive when she was wholeheartedly epted by Celeste. At that juncture, the birth of their child would be met with even more love and support. A sigh escaped Marcus¡¯ lips as he once again grasped the truth. Pregnancy was no simple matter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll heed your words. No need to worry.¡± ¡°You will?¡± Millie¡¯s surprise was palpable as she raised her chin, casting a perplexed gaze at him. ¡°Yes, since you fear the pain, I won¡¯t push you. I don¡¯t want you to suffer. You can rely on contraceptives.¡± Sitting up, Marcus prepared to retrieve the contraceptives. Chapter 1204 Millie was deeply touched. She didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be considerate enough to concede to her decision just because she was scared of pain. It took significant courage for a man, especially one from a prominent family, to express a desire against having a child. Gently sping Marcus¡¯ hand, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve reconsidered. If I were to be pregnant, I¡¯d embrace the journey of childbirth. Despite the pain, it¡¯s a joyful experience. Plus, getting pregnant isn¡¯t always easy. Some individuals struggle even when they deeply desire it.¡± Marcus was profoundly moved. He gently nted a kiss on her forehead and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Before they engaged in intimacy, he rummaged through the drawer, only to find an absence of condoms. His impatiencepelled him to proceed anyway. In that moment, his thoughts revolved around a different matter¡ªhis close friend Vincent was on the verge of bing a father. Last night, Millie had remarked on the vastness of their home and how it felt slightly deste for just the two of them. This line of thinking prompted the notion that perhaps having a child could fill the void. Unexpectedly, Millie lifted her gaze to meet his eyes as she asked, ¡°Darling, can I ask you something?¡± Marcus lowered his gaze, his finger grazing her lips. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°What is it?¡± Hesitating, she asked again, ¡°If your mother and I were both in the water, and you could only save one, who would it be?¡± Marcus was stunned. The question caught him off-guard. Whenever Millie looked at him in that particr manner, he had learned to anticipate that a curveball wasing. True to form, she posed an unexpected and rather whimsical question. Upon observing his prating gaze fixed upon her, Millie¡¯s nerves began to tingle. Was he upset? Did he think that she was trying to start a fight or something? After a brief pause, as she surmised that his silence meant he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to save her, Millie¡¯s eyes lowered in disappointment. Her voice carried a trace of vulnerability as she asked, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t save me?¡± Among the questions touted byizens as the most challenging for a husband to answer, this particr query held that title. While sheprehended his rationale for saving Celeste, her spirits sank at the confirmation that he hadn¡¯t picked her. Confronted by Millie¡¯s crestfallen expression, Marcus dispensed with any pretense, breaking into laughter. yfully, he Lightly patted her tender buttocks as a yful reprimand. Why did she pose such a whimsical question? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course, I¡¯d save you. Dad would probably save Mom anyway.¡± Even though he patted her buttocks, Millie was still delighted. Several dayster, just beyond the threshold of the delivery room, Millie and Marcus were awash in a sea of nerves. Then, half an hour afterward, a baby¡¯s cry sliced through the tension like a knife. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± Rylie had just given birth to a healthy boy tipping the scales at seven pounds. Swaddled in a small nket, his skin was flushed red and his hair wispy. Millie took him gently into her arms, her eyes flicking up to the physician. ¡°How is Rylie holding up?¡± she inquired. ¡°Exceptionally well,¡± the doctor replied. Chapter 1205 Rylie was wheeled out, her eyes brimming with tears. Millie approached her, baby in arms. ¡°Congrattions, Rylie! Meet your son. He¡¯s the picture of health.¡± ¡°Hey, little guy,¡± Rylie greeted, her voice trembling with emotion. The loneliness and struggles of the past several months flooded her thoughts. She had navigated this difficult journey without a partner by her side, and the weight of it all had worn her down. In her weakest moments, she would find sce inughter, seeking outedy to lift her spirits. She knew that a mother¡¯s sadness could leave an indelible mark on her child, so she refused to let herself sumb to sorrow. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ensuring the baby¡¯s safe arrival, Marcus spoke with the hospital director about giving extra attention to Rylie. Then he hurried off to his workce. Millie stayed until the moon took over the sky. Finally stepping out of the hospital, she collided with another person. A closer look revealed it was Rhea, visibly distressed, her hands stained with blood. Rhea locked eyes with Millie, a flicker of something unreadable crossing her features before she bolted into the hospital. Earlier, Gianni had ckmailed her with thepromising footage, demanding herpany at a hotel. Weighing her options, Rhea had hatched a n: she would feign agreement, get him in the shower, and make her move. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y After all, people tend to react more slowly when they¡¯re vulnerable. While Gianni was in the shower, she seized the opportunity. Slipping a knife into the bathroom, she held it to his neck and demanded the video. She knew he would fear for his life, and she was right. His demeanor shifted instantly. iming he needed his phone to delete the video, he said he would step outside to make the call. But fortune is fickle. As they emerged from the bathroom, Rhea lost her footing, the knife veering away from Gianni¡¯s neck. Seizing his moment, Gianni wrenched the knife from her grip. A frantic struggle ensued, and Rhea found herself with a de in her abdomen. Staring at the blood, even Gianni went pale. Rhea clutched her wound and made her escape, feet pounding on the pavement. Lucky for her, the hospital stood like a beacon just across from the hotel. Millie, who had witnessed Rhea¡¯s sprint into the hospital, furrowed her brows, sensing something was seriously amiss. Shaking off the troubling sight, Millie hailed a taxi and headed home. Inside, the living room lights were on, but the ce felt deserted. She guessed Marcus would be holed up in his study. Grabbing a ss of water from the kitchen, she made her way there. The study door was slightly ajar, revealing a room in disarray. Papers were strewn across the desk; the globe was knocked askew. Thest time she¡¯d seen such chaos was when Marcus had a row with Trenton. What could have transpired now? After straightening up the study, Millie climbed the stairs, only to find Marcus standing on their bedroom balcony, hands pocketed, staring into the distance. Chapter 1206 ¡°Marcus,¡± Millie called softly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He turned, his voice just above a whisper. ¡°Hey.¡± Examining his face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You seem out of sorts. What¡¯s going on? Will you talk to me?¡± Though Marcus attempted to mask his agitation, Millie wasn¡¯t fooled. ¡°The neighboring provincend project is hitting some snags. It¡¯s getting under my skin,¡± Marcus admitted, regretting the crack in his usually unppable demeanor. ninjanovel Noticing Millie¡¯s concern, Marcus suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a shower first?¡± Millie hesitated. She longed for him to find joy every day, and his current mood felt like a weight on her own heart. Yet something still didn¡¯t sit right. Her eyes settled on the scented candles in their bedroom-a habit he¡¯d picked up after a temple visit. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Marcus asked, pulling her into an embrace and resting his chin atop her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡± Millie Looked down and took hold of his wrist. ¡°The Thomas Group has a strong track record.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he replied. Just then, Marcus¡¯s phone broke into a ring. It persisted, unanswered. Finally, Millie had to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick that up?¡± Grinning, he lightly pinched her nose. ¡°It¡¯s probably the project team. They could use a moment for some self-reflection.¡± His yfulness was a reassuring sign for Millie. ¡°I¡¯ll head downstairs and start dinner. Why don¡¯t you rest for a bit?¡± Once Millie was out of sight, Marcus retrieved his phone, staring at the caller ID. It was Shera. A wave of surprise washed over him as he quickly dialed her back. ¡°Time for dinner!¡± Millie called out forty minutester. Marcus shook off his thoughts and descended the staircase. A sumptuous spread awaited him: beef, a medley of greens, and a hearty fish soup that promised comfort. Chapter 1207 He sat, and Millie offered him the silverware. ¡°Thank you.¡± His eyes widened at the culinary array before him, then shifted to Millie. She grinned hand in the air as if presenting her masterpiece. ¡°Did I do well? The moment she¡¯d entered the kitchen, she¡¯d thrown herself into a whirlwind of culinary activity. Marcus¡¯s heart sank a little, seeing how hard she¡¯d worked. ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve outdone yourself. I¡¯ll take care of the dishes afterward.¡± Grinning, Millie selected a piece of tender beef and ced it in his bowl. ¡°For now, just enjoy.¡± Post-meal, Marcus rolled up his sleeves to tackle the dishes, Millie joining him. Afterward, he headed for the study. It was spotless¡ª Millie had tidied up. A surge of guilt washed over him. She must¡¯ve sensed his troubled mood and crafted the meal as a salve for his stress. Ang¡¯s Library He settled at his desk, skimmed through a document, and set it aside. Taking a deep breath, he redialed the elusive number. Silence. No answer. This number hadin dormant since the ident. Why had it sprung to Life now? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In the sterile confines of the hospital, the skilled hands of the doctor attended to the wound that marked Rhea¡¯s flesh. ¡°Doctor, can you enlighten me about the gravity of my condition?¡± The doctor, engrossed in gathering her instruments, offered a reassuring response. ¡°Your wound, though not of considerable depth, rmends a period of observation within the hospital¡¯s care. Summon your family to your side, so their watchful eyes can be your sce.¡± Fingers brushing over the wound, Rhea inquired, ¡°Could a nurse be arranged? My family resides overseas, distant.¡± The doctor¡¯s head swayed in a dismissive gesture, her conviction unwavering, as she proposed, ¡°Carers, I must admit, do not possess the same level of devotion as family members. Nevertheless, circumstances appear to funnel us towards this singr option.¡± In the wake of the doctor¡¯s final utterance, a presence materialized, apanied by words that resonated within the room. ¡°Truth is, your family resides within the country.¡± Chapter 1208 The voice, a tapestry of familiarity, wove through the air. Rhea¡¯s gaze lifted, and a tremor danced within her frame as recognition dawned, words escaping her trembling lips. ¡°Sister¡­ How unexpected was your return?¡± A jolt of trepidation surged through Rhea, her eyes widening in disbelief at the sight before her. The doctor, too, cast a nce, noting the neer¡¯s appearance-a figure lean and graceful, hair framing her face, the fall of bangs lending an air of mystique. d in a coffee-hued trench coat cinched at the waist, the woman¡¯s svelte form exuded an aura both captivating and peculiar. ¡°Are you two sisters?¡± The doctor¡¯s query hung in the air, met not with fondness but with a shadow of fear in Rhea¡¯s reply. ¡°Doctor, your presence is no longer required. A private exchange awaits my sister and me.¡± Shera cast a swift nce towards the doctor, a silent plea forpliance. The doctor withdrew, her tools in tow. With the door closed, Shera advanced with measured steps. ninjanovel She beheld Rhea with an unsettling smile, a gaze that sent shivers cascading through Rhea¡¯s being. Rhea remained ensnared within the grip of her terror, herposure yet to regain its footing. Fingers clenched the sheet, a desperate tether to reality, while the cadence of her heart quickened in tandem with each measured step Shera took. In recent times, her attempts to connect with the distant vi had been incessant, a prelude to her imminent visit and an act of reiming the ce for herself. Thoughts once whispered the tale of Shera¡¯s fate, consumed by illness or spirited away from the vi¡¯s confines. The servants, unable to exin it to her, must have fled, leaving Rhea¡¯s queries unanswered. Yet now, the truth seemed to present itself in somber rity. Shera lingered in the space, a smile upon her lips and eyes affixed upon Rhea, a gaze so intense that it etched a frigid path through Rhea¡¯s core. Yet, as if a curtain dropped on the scene, the smile vanished, reced by a ferocity that held Rhea captive. Shera¡¯s fingers, once extending with the weight of malevolence, encircled Rhea¡¯s neck in a sinister embrace that sought dominion. ¡°Rhea, I stand here to im your existence.¡± Struggles were feeble, sounds were mere whispers in the face of impending darkness. ¡°Sister¡­ Aid. Me¡­¡± Shera¡¯s eyes, wide as if in the throes of a primal hunt, remained locked on her prey. ¡°The depths of your cruelty know no bounds! A captive within foreign shores, a puppeteer of heartlessness towards your own flesh and blood. Five yearster, Inguished there, shackled by circumstances¡­ I¡¯m your sister, who tended to you as a mother would. How ruthlessly you¡¯d cast me aside, a pawn in your pursuit of Marcus. Is that not the truth?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A ze of ferocity ignited within Shera¡¯s eyes, hues of red eclipsing reason. Chapter 1209 ¡°To the abyss with you! A sister you shall never be!¡± Bones threatened to yield beneath Shera¡¯s grip, the truth of her nature unraveling before Rhea¡¯s gaze. ¡°Dearest sister, I¡­ I erred.¡± Her words, faint as a whisper, spiraled downward in cadence while her grip on Shera¡¯s arm waned. Just as the darkness appeared to swallow her whole, when Shera¡¯s intention seemed poised to strangle the final breath from her, release came unexpectedly. ¡°Swift demise is too lenient a fate for one such as you. Repayment for my suffering is your obligation.¡± Rhea¡¯s fingers sought her neck, the telltale imprint of struggle etched upon her skin. A surreptitious nce toward Shera revealed an entity transformed, exuding an aura of animosity potent enough to snuff out life. Yet, with a stark acknowledgment, Rhea¡¯s realization unfurled, she had indeed wrought a grievous wrong. Time drifted on, and after a lingering while, Rhea mustered the courage to venture a cautious inquiry. ¡°Shera, in your return, have you chanced upon Marcus?¡± A fleeting nce from Shera, apanied by an air of disdain, brushed Rhea¡¯s query aside. ¡°Marcus has woven the fabric of his life with another, a woman named Millie, sister to Mia, yet not from the same maternal lineage. Millie, a country girl by birth, has captured Marcus¡¯s heart in a way unprecedented. I have witnessed his attentions, gentle as the dawn¡¯s embrace.¡± Once again, Rhea lifted her gaze, casting an inquisitive look Shera¡¯s way. Inquisitiveness danced in the air, fueled by curiosity about Shera¡¯s reaction. A conviction took hold-Shera¡¯s heart was embroiled in matters concerning Marcus. But as Rhea turned her gaze, she met Shera¡¯s prating stare, intense as a tempest, and Rhea hastened to avert her eyes. ninjanovel ¡°Should Marcus learn of your survival, joy would undoubtedly kindle his spirit. Seek him out, spare no moment on me.¡± Shera¡¯s arms folded, a smirk ying upon her Lips. ¡°Seek him, and thus you can avoid me, is that your plot?¡± Naturally, her intention was to reunite with Marcus, yet the timing would be a calcted reveal, ensuring her return in the most captivating light, a tableau to decide the fate that awaited her. Rhea retrieved her phone, her gaze flickering over a missed call that stirred a satisfied smile. The device was returned to its ce, and an offer was extended for Rhea to apany Shera on her departure. Rhea¡¯s demurral was steadfast. Shera asserted that Rhea¡¯s entitlement to hospitalization was unwarranted. Yet Rhea clung to her reservations, an internal battle against the prospect of dwelling under the same roof as Shera, birthing a fear that Shera¡¯s intentions might extend to the darkness of the night, spelling her demise. However, Shera, resolute in her agenda, produced her phone and summoned a video with a tap. Transfixed and rendered speechless Rhea¡¯s cheeks burned with the shade of bashfulness that enveloped her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1210 A mixture of astonishment and embarrassment colored Rhea¡¯s features as she confronted the explicit imagery contained in the video. Her gaze swiveled towards Shera, a question in her eyes-how had Sherae to possess this footage? Had Gianni beenplicit in this invasion of privacy? A theory crystallized, had Shera and Gianni plotted against her? Cornered by the leverage this video provided, Rhea¡¯spliance was reluctantly coerced, culminating in her return alongside Shera. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Upon her arrival, however, an unsettling transformation unveiled itself¡ªa house popted by unfamiliar faces, Shera¡¯s confidantes usurping the roles of the established servants. Rhea¡¯s possessions were confiscated, and she found herself incarcerated within a musty, damp warehouse. On a sunny day, the symphony of the Lawrence and Fairclough families culminated in a grand union within the expanse of avish estate. Under the cascade of notes, the bride traversed the aisle, arm entwined with her father¡¯s, a figure resplendent in the light. The Sky Heart that adorned her neck gleamed with jincandescence, a testament to her radiant charm. Seated nearby, Millie and Mylo shared a quietmunion. Marcus¡¯s tardy entrance, attributed to business affairs, situated him within the rear rows. Millie¡¯s gaze remained steadfastly fixed on the couple gracing the stage, caught in the poignant exchange of rings. Graceful and elegant, the bride exuded a timeless beauty, while the groom, adorned with an air of wisdom, was the embodiment of handsomeness. Undoubtedly, they appeared to be an impably suited couple. Adjacent whispers caught her ear, a chorus of envy for the opulence of the ceremony. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°What an envy-inducing wedding! I wish for something simr, but my circumstances pale in comparison.¡± ¡°Extravagance knows no bounds. Both families havevished resources on this event. Beyond our means, s. At least we possess the sce of a wedding, a privilege denied to many.¡± ¡°Is marriageplete without such fanfare?¡± ¡°Shh, lower your voices. Just ahead of us is Mrs. Thomas, Millie. Her wedding was a quiet affair, with the Thomas family sending only a car for her. It¡¯s quite unfortunate.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more. Not having a proper wedding might end up being a major regret in her life.¡± Mylo surreptitiously observed Millie while the conversation flowed, noticing her head drooping with each passingment. His patience waned, and his re silenced the two gossips in an instant. ¡°So much noise¡­¡± The two had transgressed and were then silenced. Mylo then shifted his attention to Millie, inquiring with genuine concern, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, are you all right?¡± Millie¡¯s head shook slightly, apanied by a brave smile. ¡°I¡¯m well. Look at the ring I designed for the bride. Doesn¡¯t it radiate beauty?¡± Mylo¡¯s nce traced the curve of Millie¡¯s bare ring finger, an inward sigh escaping. Millie¡¯s craftsmanship adorned another¡¯s love story, while her own remained iplete. After the ceremonial exchange of vows, the celebration unfurled its wings, taking flight. An assortment of delectable delights graced long tables, an array of sumptuous offeringsid out for the taking. Chapter 1211 With a wine ss in hand, Mylo clinked sses with Delmor, a note of wistfulness woven into his voice. ¡°Remarkable, this estate. Its grandeur is unrivaled, emanating a fragrance of blossoms that mingles with the opulence of the sprawlingwn. And that artificial beach with its azure expanse-it¡¯s truly something to behold. My own wedding might just surpass this splendor.¡± Delmor nced sidelong at Mylo, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Your wedding? I might just beat you to it. It¡¯s unusual to see you at such an event without ady by your side. But perhaps it¡¯s for the best, given the gravity of this asion.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mylo¡¯s gaze shifted towards a woman perched on a swing nearby. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a pact-whoever finds himself walking down the aisle first wins.¡± Delmor¡¯s gaze followed the trajectory of Mylo¡¯s stare, his brows furrowing in contemtion. ¡°Are you genuinely serious this time?¡± A nonchnt flick of his wine ss marked Mylo¡¯s response, apanied by an assured tone. ¡°Absolutely. The instant she bes my paramour, the road to marriage beckons. We share a simr social standing, and my investigations deem her an upstanding young woman. Besides, her parents are entrenched in political circle. Youprehend my rationale, I¡¯m sure.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Certainly, Delmor understood the unspoken implications of Mylo¡¯s words. However, the sentiment remained that even if marriage materialized, the allure of extramarital affairs would persist. ¡°How¡¯s the progress, then?¡± Mylo¡¯s brows knitted together as he mulled over the question, his demeanor subtly perturbed by its implications. ¡°We¡¯ve shared meals and taken in a film together. A different bouquet of flowers graces her presence every day. I¡¯ve adhered to a routine of timely text messages-morning, noon, and night. Whenever feasible, I¡¯ve offered her rides to and from the hospital.¡± Delmor turned his gaze towards Mylo, squinting in a manner that suggested he found Mylo¡¯s actions surprisingly sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. I haven¡¯t won her overpletely yet. There¡¯s a considerable journey ahead. But you needn¡¯t be concerned. There isn¡¯t a woman I can¡¯t win over. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make her memories of the one she loves fade into obscurity.¡± Delmor¡¯s hand instinctively met the back of his head, his expression tinged with concern. ¡°Forget it. You might end up regretting it if one day Bruce unexpectedly reciprocates her love and she decides to choose him.¡± ¡°Do you have so little faith in me? Let me assure you, I won¡¯t be bested by Bruce. I possess an allure that resonates with numerous women, a testament to my prowess.¡± Delmor conceded, waving his hands in surrender. ¡°All right, I trust your judgment.¡± Chapter 1212 As Marcus concluded his conversation with a fellow businessman, he approached Mylo and Delmor. ¡°What were you two discussing? From a distance, it looked like you were on the brink of a heated dispute. Show some decorum on a day like this.¡± Marcus turned his attention to Millie, gesturing for her to join him as her discussion with Miss Fairclough concluded. Mylo shot a stern nce at Marcus. ¡°Why even think that? We¡¯re not about to start a brawl at a wedding. If we were going to fight, we¡¯d at least choose the stage for a showdown.¡± Resentment brewed within Mylo at the perceived injustice of Marcus already being married while he and Delmor remained single. The constant pressure from their parents to find a partner only exacerbated their frustration. Yet, his thoughts drifted to Millie, prompting him to share a suggestion. ¡°Speaking of which, have you ever considered organizing a wedding for Millie? It hardly seems fair that she was married to you without experiencing a proper wedding ceremony. She¡¯s susceptible to gossip, you know. Consider the opulence of Miss Fairclough¡¯s nuptials. A fleet of luxurious wedding cars, a ten- meter-long bridal gown, and a grand fireworks disy are nned for the evening-a testament to Mr. Lawrence¡¯s devotion.¡± They were aware that a Thomas family wedding would naturally eclipse the current one. Marcus raised an eyebrow and countered, ¡°Why the haste? Moreover, it¡¯s none of your concern, is it? Focus on your own matters. You might end up remaining unmarried even as I be a parent.¡± ninjanovel Mylo and Delmor exchanged resolute nces, unyielding in their determination. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us. We¡¯ll prove you wrong.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Delmor echoed, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll inform my mother to aid me in finding a girlfriend.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the topic of discussion?¡± Millie approached with a smile, curious about their conversation. Marcus enveloped Millie in his embrace, a gesture that affirmed their bond. Millie graced the day in a light yellow dress, her hair arranged elegantly, imbuing her appearance with a youthful charm. Her countenance bore a radiant smile, an embodiment of her affable nature. Beside her, Marcus donned a dark blue suit, his presence exuding an air of stability and handsomeness. Together, theirbined aura nearly threatened to overshadow the bride and groom. ¡°We were discussing how the two of you are inadvertently stealing the spotlight from the bride and groom. It¡¯s their special day, after all. Why dress in such resplendent attire? It¡¯s rather inconsiderate,¡± Mylo chided with a yful roll of his eyes directed at Millie. ¡°Oh, please, it¡¯s even more inconsiderate to break so many hearts, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mylo shook his head helplessly, his prior suggestion to hold a wedding for Marcus and Millie now feeling like a questionable endeavor. Marcus, his tie slightly loosening, regarded Millie with an affectionate smile. Chapter 1213 ¡°You¡¯re doing splendidly, baby.¡± Mylo found himself incredulous. ¡°Do the two of you even understand the concept of embarrassment? You¡¯re giving me secondhand embarrassment.¡± Unfazed, Marcus cast a sidelong nce at Mylo before adding, ¡°If our presence bes unbearable, you¡¯re free to leave.¡± Mylo, seeking to maintain a veneer of gentility, adjusted his coat¡¯s hem to present himself as a composed gentleman. ¡°Oh,e on. If we leave, you¡¯ll just embrace and kiss each other. There is no way around it. We¡¯re content to be the third wheel. You go ahead, but at least give us a show-throw in a kiss or something,¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mylo quipped unabashedly. Millie rolled her eyes yfully at Mylo¡¯s straightforwardness. ¡°I happened to walk by the swing and noticed Miss Miller looking at her phone, seemingly engrossed in a photo. My hunch is that the man in the picture is Bruce. Miss Miller is quite striking, and her role as a nurse only adds to her allure. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if she became my cousin-inw? What are your thoughts, darling?¡± Mylo cast a skeptical nce at Judie and furrowed his brow. ninjanovel ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Sensing Mylo¡¯s exit, Delmor saw an opportunity not to be the odd one out. ¡°Actually, I spotted someone I know over there. I¡¯m going to say hello.¡± Millie shifted her attention to Marcus, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯ve got a suggestion.¡± Marcus nodded, leading her towards the cerulean expanse of the swimming pool. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°Can you possibly refrain from calling me ¡®baby¡¯ in public?¡± The term endearment, when spoken openly, evoked a sense of embarrassment Millie found hard to endure. ¡°Is it that mortifying? It¡¯s an expression of our strong connection and my deep affection for you.¡± Millie halted, the soft mound of sand beneath their feet prompting her response. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s also incredibly embarrassing. When you call me that, my heart races, and I get so flustered.¡± Observing Millie¡¯s genuine difort, Marcus found himself left with little choice but to acquiesce. Chapter 1214 ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll only use it when we¡¯re alone.¡± Suddenly, a little girl dashed over, lifting her gaze to address Marcus. ¡°Excuse me, did I hear you calling her ¡®baby¡¯?¡± Millie and Marcus exchanged nces. The girl was adorable, her keen hearing amplified her curiosity. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re quite handsome. Can I also be your ¡®baby¡¯?¡± Taken aback, Marcus wondered where the girl had sprung from. Millie found amusement in the situation. yfully, she nudged Marcus¡¯s waist with her elbow and remarked, ¡°Come on, she¡¯s waiting for an answer. Say something.¡± Marcus turned slightly, remarking, ¡°Well, she¡¯s just a naughty girl. Don¡¯t take it too seriously, alright? Besides, I have a feeling she actually prefers yourpany over mine.¡± ninjanovel Millie couldn¡¯t help but suppress herughter at Marcus¡¯s somewhat juvenile reaction. What an endearing man! Without awaiting Marcus¡¯s answer, the girl suddenly burst into tears, covering her eyes with her elbow. ¡°You¡¯re mean! You ignored me and called me a ¡®naughty kid.¡¯ Waah¡­ Waah¡­¡± Caught off guard, Millie found herself astonished by the turn of events. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant sight for adults to appear to have made a child cry. Hastily crouching down, Millie attempted to console the girl. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t cry. He didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡± The girl¡¯s parents were close by and hastened to her side, their concern palpable. ¡°Maura, what happened?¡± With a hint of annoyance, the little girl gestured towards Marcus. ¡°Mom, I told this man that I wanted to be his baby. He called me a ¡®naughty kid¡¯ and said I¡¯m just that. But I¡¯m not! I¡¯m well-liked at school. He calls thisdy ¡®baby,¡¯ but he calls me a ¡®naughty kid.¡¯ He¡¯s a bad guy.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment. The onlookers seemed to have heard what the girl had said, and some couldn¡¯t help but stifle theirughter. Now it appeared that Marcus¡¯s endearing nickname for her had reached a wider audience. While Marcus found the situation amusing, he certainly wasn¡¯t about to be upset with a child. The little girl¡¯s mother directed her gaze towards the individual her daughter had referred to as the bad guy. To her surprise, it was none other than the president of the Thomas Group. Feeling a mix of astonishment and embarrassment, she promptly offered an apology. Chapter 1215 ¡°Mr. Thomas, Mrs. Thomas, I¡¯m so sorry for my daughter¡¯s behavior. I apologize for any trouble she may have caused.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie shook her head, offering a reassuring smile. ¡°No need to worry. She¡¯s just a child.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take her for a snack.¡± The girl¡¯s mother promptly led her away, leaving Millie to let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Why did you have to look so stern and make the poor child cry?¡± Left with no real answer, Marcus guided Millie towards the beach. ¡°You obstinate woman, why must you always school me? Don¡¯t you realize that girl could be your rival in love? You¡¯re being too careless. Imagine if I were spirited away by another woman; I doubt you¡¯d even notice.¡± ninjanovel Millie took a deep breath, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°Oh yes, that three-year-old child is a real threat to our love. Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. In twenty years, you¡¯ll be an old man, and she¡¯ll be a lovely youngdy. By then, she won¡¯t give you a second nce. And if you¡¯re not as handsome when you¡¯re old, I certainly won¡¯t want you either.¡± Marcus scowled. Millie was getting cheekier by the day. Now she even had the audacity to say when he wasn¡¯t handsome she didn¡¯t want him around anymore. Motioning to the pristine pool beside them, Marcus yfully warned, ¡°What if I toss you in there?¡± Millie touched her delicate chin, her eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°You seem eager to apologize over a bed of durian spikes when we get home. I¡¯ll make sure to pick up arge durianter.¡± Marcus responded, half-exasperated, half-amused, ¡°You¡¯re a handful, you know that?¡± Millie retorted, ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not the handful here. You¡¯repletely whipped. Cross me in the future, and you¡¯ll find yourself kneeling on a durian.¡± Marcus eased into a beach chair shaded by a sun umbre. ¡°You should seek out some shade, or you¡¯ll regret itter.¡± Taking his advice, Millie felt the perspiration on her nose and sensed her skin start to prickle. She hastily sat down beside him under another sun umbre and uncapped a water bottle to rehydrate. It would take weeks for herplexion to recover if she got too sun -kissed. Elsewhere, under a perg adorned with budding flowers, Mylo folded his arms and leaned against a pir. His eyes followed Judie, who was gently swaying on a swing. ¡°I have some free days next week. I¡¯m thinking of a trip to Mirror Sea for a couple of days. Care to join?¡± Chapter 1216 d in a soft chiffon dress and pearl earrings, Judie appeared both demure and elegant. Her curly hair was neatly pinned up, lending her an air of grace. To Mylo, she embodied both the poise of a youngdy and the reliability of a dedicated nurse, a perfect fit for his mother¡¯s ideal daughter-inw. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Contemtively, Judie repeated, ¡°Mirror Sea.¡± Judie appeared to be pondering what Mirror Sea might actually be like. Sensing his chance, Mylo borated, ¡°Mirror Sea is renowned for being a seashellke. If we visit now, we¡¯ll have the chance to collect vibrant seashells and conches along its expansive coastline.¡± When Mylo mentioned the colorful seashells and conches, Judie¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest. She cast her gaze downward, fixating on the message box on her phone for a lengthy moment. Eventually, she Lifted her eyes to meet his once again. ¡°So when do we leave?¡± Mylo wasn¡¯t surprised by Judie¡¯s eagerness. After all, who could resist the allure of such a beautiful and exotic ce? ¡°If you¡¯re up for it, we can head to Mirror Sea right now,¡± Mylo suggested. Caught off guard, Judie queried, ¡°Right now?¡± She cast a look around the wedding venue. The festivities were still in full swing. Mylo inched closer, creating an intimate space as she remained seated and he stood. The inviting aroma of his cologne mixed seamlessly with her violet perfume, forming a scent that was nothing short of enchanting. In a voice rich with allure, Mylo coaxed, ¡°What about leaving tonight? You can take some days off work. I¡¯ll handle the driving, and you can be my co-pilot, enjoying the ride and catching some z¡¯s.¡± Judie¡¯s eyelids fluttered down, a heartbeat quickening as Mylo closed the distance. The whiff of his enticing cologne surrounded her, setting off little fireworks of attraction inside her. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Mylo wasn¡¯t just a handsome face. Though known for his flirtatious ways and yboy reputation, he was no slouch in the business world. The Barrett family¡¯spany, under his skillful management, had been raking in impressive profits consistently. Ever since Millie¡¯s hospitalization, where Mylo first appeared in her hospital room, their lives had started intersecting more often. He had that confident stare, the kind that didn¡¯t waver. She had agreed to dinner with some reluctance, and before she knew it, found herself ensnared in a movie outing with him. From then on, whenever he extended an invitation, she made her refusal clear. It was unmistakable; he was chasing after her. However, her heart was already spoken for. Her affectionsy with Bruce, not Mylo. So if Mylo chose to continue his pursuit, that was his prerogative. Her emotional real estate was fully upied by Bruce. Judie had always remained skeptical of Mylo¡¯s sincerity. She¡¯d administered an IV to a girl Mylo had abandoned, whonded in the hospital emotionally and physically drained after receiving a two-million parting gift from him. That girlmented Mylo¡¯s ruthlessness while receiving the infusion. Reviewing her unanswered messages, Judie felt a mix of unease and sorrow. Maybe it was time for a change of scenery. She did have that five-day vacation saved up. Chapter 1217 Lifting her gaze, she epted, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go tonight. Let me first toast the newlyweds.¡± Gracefully, she rose and walked away, unintentionally leaving her phone on the swing. Mylo picked it up and tried to unlock it. To his astonishment, Judie hadn¡¯t set a password. With a swift touch, Mylo essed the message notifications, revealing a lengthy list that made him furrow his eyebrows in consternation. Scrolling through, he found they were essentially Judie¡¯s monologues, not unlike the messages he¡¯d received from other women who pursued him. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Eaten yet?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a new movie out. Want to catch it?¡± ¡°Goodnight and sweet dreams.¡± Each message concluded with a yful emoji, adding a veneer of innocence to her words. Further scrolling revealed a smattering of responses from Bruce. The infrequency of Bruce¡¯s replies mirrored how Judie responded to Mylo¡¯s own messages. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y A pang of self-realization hit him; he¡¯d been doggedly chasing a woman whose heart belonged to someone else. The irony wasn¡¯t lost on him. Realizing she¡¯d forgotten her phone, Judie turned back. Quick to act, Mylo reverted to the home screen and ced the phone back where it was. Fireworks adorned the sky, punctuating the Fairclough and Lawrence wedding festivities. Millie had sessfully handed over the Sky Heart artifact to the curator, Mr. Green. Fulfilling her promise, she then transformed into a tour guide, showcasing to Mr. Green the picturesque Landscapes and culinary delights of Preagend. After their scenic jaunt, they reached the airport. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie bid Mr. Green goodbye with a smile, watching as his ne took off into the vast sky. She headed for the airport¡¯s underground parking, ready for her drive home. In a corner obscured from the surveince cameras, she encountered a stranger sporting a ck fisherman¡¯s hat. Sensing something was off, she meant to take a closer look. But before she could, she felt a shocking sensation-literally. An electrical current surged through her, causing her body to spasm briefly before rendering her unconscious. As she fell, herst glimpse was of the stranger¡¯s long hair and singr eyelids. The rest of the face remained concealed by a ck mask, but she was sure it was a woman. Not long after Millie copsed, a man with a toolbox arrived on the scene. He carefully turned Millie so that she was face down and slightly lifted the fabric of her shirt. With a precision cut from a surgical knife, he made a small incision just below her shoulder de. Shera opened apact box containing a ck chip and passed it to the man. ¡°Keep the cut small so she won¡¯t notice,¡± she directed. ¡°Understood,¡± he replied. With deft movements, he inserted the chip under Millie¡¯s skin and restored everything to its original condition. Once he had propped Millie up against a pir, he discreetly made a minor cut on her calf. Chapter 1218 ¡°Miss, wake up. Wake up¡­¡± Millie heard someone urging her back to consciousness. In front of her was a woman with a child, both wearing worried expressions. ¡°Why are you here like this?¡± Rubbing her forehead, Millie responded, ¡°I wasn¡¯t dozing off. Someone shocked me with electricity.¡± ¡°Shocked? Have you angered anyone?¡± the woman questioned, visibly startled. ¡°If you need medical attention, my car¡¯s nearby. I can take you to the hospital,¡± the woman suggested. ninjanovel Millie¡¯s gaze was a bit unfocused as she surveyed her surroundings, noting that the woman in the fisherman¡¯s hat had vanished. What was her reason for knocking her out of consciousness? ¡°Look, your leg is hurt! You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Suddenly, the child¡¯s eyes widened as he pointed to the visible area of Millie¡¯s calf. With a hand mped over his mouth, he looked truly astonished. Upon inspection, Millie found a cut marred by a trail of blood. That exined the odd, cooling sensation she had felt on her leg. Could this be rted to the electric shock? ¡°My goodness, we need to bandage that. It appears to be a knife wound,¡± the woman advised urgently. Unwinding the purple silk scarf from her neck, Millie fashioned it into a makeshift bandage for her calf. The woman kindly urged, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you to the hospital for proper care.¡± Millie declined the woman¡¯s offer with a polite shake of her head. ¡°No, thank you. I have my own car, so I can go by myself. And thank you for waking me up.¡± The woman refrained from further insistence. ¡°Alright then. Make sure to visit the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± The young boy waved as he followed his mother out. Millie rose to her feet and headed toward her car. A twinge of difort emanated from the wound on her leg. She took a calming breath. Upon reaching the hospital, a doctor assessed the wound. Millie specifically inquired about the possibility of the wound being venomous. Her anxiety subsided when the doctor assured her it wasn¡¯t. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. After receiving a prescription from the doctor, Millie returned home. However, an uneasy feeling lingered. Could it be that the woman had deliberately caused her to faint just to cut her leg? At the Evans residence. When Shera arrived home, she removed her mask, and tossed it into a nearby trash bin. Chapter 1219 A servant soon approached her. ¡°Miss Shera, Miss Rhea has been requesting to speak with you.¡± Shera sneered. ¡°Ignore her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s been persistently calling for you since you left. It seems like she¡¯s not going to stop until she talks to you,¡± the servant reported. Shera understood that Rhea couldn¡¯t tolerate being confined to the warehouse. However, that wasn¡¯t enough for Shera; she wanted Rhea to taste the suffering she had endured. Setting down her bag, Shera decided to pay Rhea a visit. The moment Shera entered the warehouse, Rhea¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as sheined, ¡°Dad won¡¯t forgive you once he learns what you¡¯ve done to me.¡± Shera crossed her arms over her chest. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Dad won¡¯t find out. He¡¯s abroad, and no one will inform him. I heard you¡¯ve been shouting all day. I¡¯d advise you to conserve your energy. The worst is yet toe.¡± Rhea¡¯s agitation grew as she listened. Indeed, how could she inform Bolton of her imprisonment? She had been entirely cut off from the outside world. ¡°How much Longer will you keep me locked up?¡± she asked. Rhea was immobilized because her hands and feet were bound. To make matters worse, the untreated wound on her abdomen throbbed with escting agony. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you locked up for however long you kept me locked up before. However, I¡¯ll show you some mercy. In a few days, I¡¯ll let you out to enjoy some sunlight.¡± ¡°Shera, look at me. I¡¯m injured. If you don¡¯t take me to a hospital, I¡¯ll die!¡± said Rhea. Shera arched her eyebrows sternly. ¡°I¡¯ll have you sent to the hospital and ensure you¡¯re healed before you die from your wound.¡± Desperation gripped Rhea. Being imprisoned like this was much worse than dying. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Keep a close watch on her. Silence her if she shouts again.¡± Upon exiting, Shera was handed a document. ¡°Miss Evans, this contains the information you requested about Millie.¡± Shera perused the pages meticulously. ¡°Is her grandmother important to her?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Evans. This elderlydy holds immense significance for Millie. It¡¯s a possible starting point.¡± Chapter 1220 Shera narrowed her eyes upon reading the information that Millie¡¯s grandmother resided in the countryside. Later that evening, upon Marcus¡¯ return, Millie was curled up on the sofa, fast asleep. A collection of nearly a dozen design draftsy scattered on the tea table. It appeared that Millie had been engrossed ining up with a design before drifting into slumber. Noticing the bandage adorning her calf, he delicately lifted her leg, curiosity piqued by the sight of the injury. With a gentle pat on Millie¡¯s shoulder, he attempted to rouse her in order to inquire about her wound. He soon realized she was in a deep sleep. In the past few days, she had been diligently serving as a guide for Mr. Green. The extensive walking had taken a toll, leaving her feet blistered and undoubtedly fatigued. Carefully, Marcus leaned down and gathered Millie into his arms, ascending the stairs to gentlyy her on their bed. The following day, as she stirred awake, she noticed three missed calls from Joan. She promptly sat upright, concern threading through her thoughts. The morning before, during her role as Mr. Green¡¯s guide in the Preagend cultural relics hall, she had set her phone to mute and inadvertently neglected to revert the setting. Dialing Joan¡¯s number without dy, her heart raced. Could there be an issue with her grandmother? Ang¡¯s Library As Millie sat up, Marcus stirred awake, his attention drawn to her evident unease. Concern etched his face as he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Immediately after the call connected, Millie wasted no time. ¡°Joan, what happened?¡± she asked. Joan¡¯s voice on the other end held a somber tone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Millie. Your grandmother was involved in a motorcycle identst night. She¡¯s currently hospitalized.¡± Millie asked worriedly, ¡°How is Grandma now? Is her life in danger?¡± There was a hint of weariness in Joan¡¯s response. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The doctor¡¯s exnation was a bit hard to understand. Perhaps you shoulde here. Your grandmother underwent surgeryst night, but she¡¯s still unconscious.¡± Apprehension gripped Millie. Why had her grandmother been struck by a motorcycle? Having just undergone a surgery to remove a brain tumor, she now faced another operation. Her frail body couldn¡¯t endure so much strain. ¡°I¡¯LL be back shortly.¡± Upon ending the call, Millie swiftly got dressed while exining her situation to Marcus. ¡°There¡¯s been a motorcycle ident involving my grandma in the countryside. I need to return home as soon as possible.¡± Marcus immediately rose from the bed. ¡°I¡¯UL arrange for Trenton to take you there. Keep me updated on your grandma¡¯s condition once you arrive.¡± Lately, he had been preupied with important matters, rendering him unable to leave. The sealed Tea Mount project was about to enter the development stage. Simultaneously, ns for another parcel of Land had materialized, necessitating his involvement in the kickoff event. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Thank you. I appreciate that.¡± Millie didn¡¯t decline the offer. Knowing Trenton would soon be at the gate, she quickly packed her belongings. Marcus escorted her to the waiting car, watching it drive away. Then, a realization struck him-he forgot to ask her about the cause of her calf injury. Chapter 1221 In the afternoon, Millie reached the hospital in the countryside. From the doctor, she gleaned that her grandmother had been struck by a motorcycle, resulting in a fracture. During the surgery, a te had been affixed to the broken bone. Sitting by her grandmother¡¯s bedside, Millie grasped her hand as if to give her grandmother some of her own strength. ¡°Joan, what about the person who did this? Did they apprehend him yet?¡± Joan shook her head in response. ¡°No. The moment he hit your grandma, he fled the scene. I tried chasing him, but he managed to escape. I was out in the field gathering vegetables, and your grandma was talking to me when the motorbike hit her. Then he sped away.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Frowning, Millie asked, ¡°Do you think the guy did it on purpose?¡± After pondering for a moment, Joan replied, ¡°Perhaps. There were no other vehicles on the road, yet he veered straight toward the side of the road.¡± Millie clenched her fists, her anger ignited by the man¡¯s callous actions against her grandma. ¡°Do you remember the license te number of the motorcycle?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Distressed, Joan shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I was in a hurry to save your grandma. I didn¡¯t have time to think of anything else.¡± Millie pondered, wondering who would intentionally harm her grandmother. The old woman was known for her kindness and had no conflicts with anyone in town. She then resolved to contact the police to identify the culprit. She wouldn¡¯t allow her grandmother¡¯s ident to go unaddressed. Turning to Joan, Millie inquired about the time and location of the motorcycle incident. The rural area had limited cars and surveince cameras, but due to ongoing development, important roads were now monitored, offering hope of identifying the responsible party. While they were talking, Rnd approached them. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re back.¡± Upon learning of Millie¡¯s return, he went here to see her. Millie nced at him and then shifted her gaze to his injured leg. ¡°Rnd, how¡¯s your leg? Has it healed yet?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s feeling much better. I heard about your grandmother¡¯s ident. If I catch the person responsible, I¡¯ll make sure they regret it.¡± Rnd drew closer and nced at the old woman resting on the bed. ¡°Are you nning to involve the police? There is a police officer in town, Tobin Nics, with whom I am very close. If you need to call the police, I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± Millie nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Half an hourter, Tobin arrived, taking out his notebook to make notes. ¡°The incident urred around six o¡¯clock in the evening, involving a motorcycle. It took ce at Zaire Pass and the culprit was headed towards Walbrzych.¡± Chapter 1222 After confirming the details, Tobin raised his head and inquired, ¡°Is there any other information that you can think of? Did you manage to see the driver¡¯s face?¡± Joan responded, ¡°The driver was wearing a hat. I didn¡¯t get a clear look at their face.¡± Thereafter, Tobin closed his notebook and rose from his seat. ¡°Got it. Given the time, location, and direction, it shouldn¡¯t be too challenging to identify the culprit. There¡¯s an intersection at the entrance to Walbrzych equipped with surveince cameras. I¡¯ll review footage to locate the motorcycle that passed at that time. If Ie across any pertinent information, I¡¯ll promptly inform you.¡± Millie conveyed her gratitude to the man. ¡°Thank you for your help, officer.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s my job,¡± he said. Rnd joined the conversation and emphasized, ¡°Tobin, please make it a priority to locate the bastard who did this.¡± Tobin thumped his chest confidently and remarked, ¡°You can count on me. I¡¯ll initiated the investigation as soon as I return. I¡¯ll ensure that the culprit is apprehended.¡± ¡°Thanks, buddy,¡± Rnd responded. With that, he escorted the police officer out. Now that she had informed the police, Millie felt a sense of relief. She was d to know that the perpetrator wouldn¡¯t escape justice. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She then dialed Marcus¡¯ number and he answered promptly. ¡°How¡¯s your grandmother doing?¡± Millie looked at her grandmother and replied, ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious. Her leg was broken in the ident, and the doctors had to use a steel te to stabilize it.¡± Hearing the frustration in her voice, Marcus tried tofort her. ¡°Stay strong. She¡¯ll pull through. Once she¡¯s stable, we¡¯ll transfer her to the hospital in Preagend. It¡¯s certainly more equipped than the countryside.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll remain in the countryside for the next few days. Take care of yourself. Have you considered returning to Vi Imperiale?¡± At his current residence, Cloud Vi, Marcus didn¡¯t have any maids, aside from the gardeners that he hired to maintain his nts and the cleaners he hired to keep the house in order. On the other hand, Vi Imperiale, where Celeste resided, bustled with numerous servants, providing a higher level of convenience. She hoped that Marcus would return there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Focus on taking care of your grandma and yourself.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Though residing in different locales¡ªone amidst the bustling city and the other in the tranquil countryside-their hearts remained connected. Millie added, ¡°Oh, and make sure to get proper sleep. If I see you looking more worn out when Ie back, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Chapter 1223 With an affectionate grin, Marcus said, ¡°Alright. I better let you go now. I¡¯ll call you tonight. We¡¯ll catch up in the morning and before bedtime.¡± ¡°Sure thing. Goodbye.¡± On his way back, Rnd overheard Millie¡¯s conversation and couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of mncholy. The bond between Millie and her husband appeared strong. Though he still held feelings for her, he had epted the fact that he wasn¡¯t the right man for her. Millie¡¯s husband possessed a remarkable quality that he just couldn¡¯t match. Seeing Rnd at the doorway, Millie greeted him with a smile. ¡°I appreciate you getting Mr. Nics to assist me.¡± Rnd yfully tapped his head and entered the room. ¡°No problem at all. We¡¯re friends, after all. Helping each other is what friends do.¡± ¡°I heard from Joan that you assisted my grandma too. Thank you so much.¡± Rnd had heard from Joan that her grandma needed some help in farm work, so he gave her his assistance. He felt embarrassed to be thanked for something so simple. ninjanovel ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. I just helped her pick some corn. No big deal.¡± Millie understood that her grandma was ustomed to staying busy. Despite Millie promptly sending her monthly allowance, the old woman persisted in her daily farming efforts. Upon seeing the look on Millie¡¯s face, Rnd sensed her concern and swiftly rified. ¡°No need to feel pressured. I just happened to notice and offer some assistance. I¡¯m always ready to help others. No need to feel indebted.¡± Having said that, Rnd mentioned that he needed to return to gather herbs. Millie detected a growing sense of responsibility in him and wished him well in finding the right partner. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Suddenly, Millie¡¯s grandmother coughed, her eyes fluttering open. ¡°Millie¡­¡± Upon waking up, the first thing she did was to call Millie¡¯s name. Rushing to her bedside, Millie eximed, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake!¡± In a feeble voice, the old woman murmured, ¡°Why are you back? I didn¡¯t call for you.¡± Chapter 1224 Hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, Millie recognized Lucia¡¯s attempt to shield her from worry, and it touched her deeply. ¡°Grandma, you were hit by a motorcycle. Naturally, I woulde back. You¡¯re the person closest to my heart.¡± The previous brain surgery had taken a toll on her grandmother¡¯s well-being. She appeared increasingly frail, her once-vibrant frame growing thinner and more aged. Seeing this transformation, Millie¡¯s heart ached. Later that evening, Tobin called, informing Millie that they had apprehended the culprit and requested her presence at the police station. Rnd drove Millie to the police station. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Mr. Nics.¡± Eager to know what happened, Rnd quickly inquired, ¡°Have you identified the assant? Why did they target Millie¡¯s grandma?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± ninjanovel Thereafter, Tobin led them inside. The interrogation room¡¯s door swung open, revealing a young man in his mid-twenties, handcuffed and head lowered, sporting a row of hefty metal earrings on his right ear. ¡°He¡¯s the one who hit your grandma. Someone paid him ten thousand dors to do it.¡± Furious, Rnd lunged at the man,nding heavy blows on his head. ¡°You punk! How could you attack an elderlydy? I¡¯m going to make you regret this, you piece of shit!¡± ¡°Calm down, Rnd!¡± Tobin intervened, restraining Rnd and positioning himself in front of him to prevent another assault. Squinting, Millie pieced together that someone had offered the young man ten thousand dors to harm her grandma. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Where¡¯s the person who paid him? Have you apprehended them?¡± Shaking his head, Tobin responded, ¡°Not yet. Theymunicated via phone. The number is traced back to Preagend. It¡¯s highly likely that the mastermind is from there. Miss Brown, have you had any recent conflicts? The person who hired him probably holds a grudge against you.¡± Millie pondered her recent interactions in Preagend, acknowledging potential instigators like Rhea, Nancy, and the Brown family. Any of them could be behind this scheme. ¡°If we trace the phone number, can you determine its owner? And are you able to trace the sender¡¯s bank ount?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated them, but they aren¡¯t that naive. The phone number¡¯s owner turned out to be a high school student who lost their phone. The money transfer was made through an illegal ount purchased online.¡± Disappointed, Rnd¡¯s voice dropped as he remarked, ¡°Tobin, you mentioned catching the culprit, so we rushed here immediately, but it seems we¡¯ve hit a dead end.¡± Tobin expressed his regret over what happened. Chapter 1225 ¡°I know it¡¯s frustrating. But at least we¡¯ve confirmed that someone paid to orchestrate the attack on the old woman. And this criminal is behind bars. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t give up on this case. I have a contact in the Preagend police station. I¡¯ve asked him to help investigate the person who acquired the illegal ount. I¡¯m determined to uncover the person responsible.¡± Sensing his own harsh tone, Rnd ced a reassuring hand on Tobin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tobin, thanks for your hard work.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nics,¡± said Millie. Leaving the police station, she gazed at the overcast sky, a sense of impending trouble weighing on her. Meanwhile, at the Thomas Group headquarters. After reviewing the final document, Marcus stood up and headed home. On his way back, rain suddenly began to fall. Arriving home, Marcus shed his coat and contemted calling Millie, wondering if the rain had reached the countryside. Just then, the doorbell rang. He frowned, perplexed by thete-night visitor. Upon opening the door, he was taken aback by the sight of a drenched woman standing outside. A mixture of emotions surged within him. Shera? The woman who had supposedly died in a car ident five years ago was now before him, alive. Completely soaked, Shera threw herself into his arms, an excited embrace that left him stunned. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Marcus, I¡¯ve returned. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± She was trembling all over, feeling a mix of coldness, fear, and excitement. ¡°Marcus, this really is me. I¡¯m alive and well, believe me,¡± she added. Marcus hesitated momentarily before gently pushing her away. He observed her soaked face, his expression a mix of confusion andplex emotions. After that night¡¯s call, an unsettling feeling gnawed at him. Despite making several attempts to call back, no one picked up. He instructed Trenton to dig deep into the matter, investigating from the car ident to Shera¡¯s supposed burial. Two suspicious details emerged. The doctor who treated Shera resigned shortly after dering her beyond saving, and Bolton exhibited little grief over Shera¡¯s demise. Lately, Marcus had been feeling that Rhea might still be alive, but the reality of her presence still shocked him. To have someone dered deceased reappear before him was truly astonishing. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. However, this sensation was starkly different from the overwhelming relief he felt when he discovered that Millie had survived the explosion. Back then, her return triggered profound excitement and gratitude. He waspletely taken by surprise that Shera was alive and well. Chapter 1226 Shera sobbed as she exined, ¡°I understand your astonishment, but it¡¯s really me. I survived the car ident, albeit with severe injuries. Rhea, driven by personal motives, sent me abroad and orchestrated the cremation of another person¡¯s body. She believed that my disappearance would make you more inclined to be with her.¡± Marcus gestured for her toe inside. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. Shera seated herself on the sofa, her nerves visibly frayed. With a somber expression, Marcus poured her a ss of warm water before taking a seat. ¡°Are you saying that Rhea imprisoned you overseas? She wanted everyone to believe you were dead?¡± He had considered Rhea to be merely spoiled, but he didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be capable of something so cruel. While he had supported Rhea¡¯s education and career, given her gifts and assistance over the years, he hadn¡¯t trulyprehended her character. Shera affirmed his suspicions. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I never imagined my sister could be so malicious. Despite her facade of indulgence, I never anticipated her locking me in a basement, a life worse than death. I wanted to escape, but I was closely watched, Still, I never ceased my attempts to return. Two months ago, my surveince was somewhatx, with only one person overseeing me. When she entered to bring me food, I used a fork as a makeshift weapon,pelling her to let me out.¡± She added, ¡°Marcus, I¡¯m terrified¡­¡± She then sought sce in Marcus¡¯s arms once more. ¡°I¡¯ve yearned for you every single day. Have you missed me?¡± asked Shera. Ang¡¯s Library Despite her pitiable state, Marcus gently pushed her away, rising to his feet and creating distance between them. ¡°You¡¯ve endured so much in these past years. They attempted to eliminate me in that car ident, but I hadn¡¯t foreseen your involvement. I apologize for that. Nheless, I want to reiterate what I said five years ago. While I value your kindness and bravery, a romantic rtionship between us remains impossible. Please respect my decision.¡± During a business trip abroad, he had encountered Shera. At the time, she was distributing bread to homeless children in the square. He was waiting in his car at a red light. Sadly, her altruism didn¡¯t garner a favorable response. A native man approached, kicked her down, and robbed her of her wallet. The man dashed by his car, which he couldn¡¯t allow. He stepped out, apprehended the man, and retrieved Shera¡¯s wallet. She came over, expressing her gratitude to Marcus. He advised her, ¡°Check if anything¡¯s missing from your wallet.¡± She inspected her wallet, finding only a few identification cards, with no cash inside. Frowning, he inquired, ¡°Did he take all your money?¡± She smiled and shook her head, then gestured toward the children on the square who were now smiling at her. ¡°I gave all the money to the children. But these certificates are valuable to me. Losing them would be troublesome.¡± Chapter 1227 At that moment, her stomach rumbled. Marcus was about to have dinner, so he invited her to join him. Over the course of their meal, he learned that Shera was studying at H University, a testament to her academic prowess. She was deeplymitted to charitable work. She showed him photos from her various charitable endeavors. The images depicted her delivering new clothing to children in welfare houses, spending time with the elderly in nursing homes, and providing educational support in poor countries. While girls her age were preupied with appearances and romantic pursuits, Shera remained focused on her studies and phnthropy. Marcus held great respect for her. ninjanovel Coincidentally, the Thomas Group made annual charitable donations and hosted a major charity event. He extended an invitation for Shera to join the Thomas Group during her holiday to assist in organizing the event. And she epted his invitation. What he hadn¡¯t anticipated were the rumors that surfaced as a result. Celeste also weed Shera¡¯s visit, conducting a thorough background check and ultimately forming a fond opinion of her. Despite Shera¡¯s awareness of Marcus¡¯ck of affection for her, the blunt refusal still weighed heavily on her heart. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I believe that if the car ident hadn¡¯t urred, we might have been married. Your mother held me in high regard. She wished I could be her daughter-inw.¡± Marcus¡¯ brows furrowed. He had already expressed his stance on their rtionship being impossible. Why was she so persistent? Turning away from Shera, he said deliberately, ¡°You¡¯re perceptive. Regardless, we cannot be together. I trust you¡¯ve already known that I am married. My love is dedicated solely to my wife. It will remain this way until death do us part.¡± Shera¡¯s voice grew strained. After a pause, she rasped, ¡°Can you take me back home? The rain is pouring down.¡± Marcus¡¯ love for his wife was so profound that he could confidently affirm his devotion until the end of his days. ¡°No problem,¡± Marcus agreed. Along the way, he got a call from Millie. Marcus answered the phone, momentarily disregarding Shera. ¡°Darling, are you still awake?¡± Millie asked in a hushed tone. ¡°I am. I¡¯m dropping off a friend.¡± Millie remarked sternly, ¡°It¡¯s quitete. Please be cautious driving at night. When you return, make sure to sleep early. I¡¯ve reminded you time and time again to take care of yourself. Why don¡¯t you listen?¡± A gentle smile graced Marcus¡¯ Lips. He was d to know that she was concerned for his well-being. Chapter 1228 ¡°I understand. How is grandma doing?¡± ¡°The police have apprehended the perpetrator, although he was hired to harm my grandmother. We haven¡¯t identified the person who orchestrated it yet. Based on the avable information, this individual seems to be from Preagend. I believe they¡¯re attempting to get at me, knowing that hurting my grandmother would deeply trouble me.¡± Marcus grimaced. It seemed that the car ident had been deliberately arranged. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for an investigation into this person. Meanwhile, please take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Okay. I will,¡± said Millie. Shera subtly clenched the leather seat. She needed to be cautious not to reveal too much. The situation was delicate. Shera covered her mouth, pretending to cough. Marcus stared at her with a questioning look. She promptly exined that she couldn¡¯t help the cough due to a cold. Millie, overhearing the exchange, was briefly taken aback. Was Marcus escorting a woman home? The more you loved someone, the more suspicious you¡¯d be. Hearing no immediate response from Millie, Marcus was concerned about a misunderstanding. ¡°Sweetheart?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, are you dropping off a female friend?¡± Worried that Millie might jump to conclusions if he mentioned that the woman was Shera, he offered a reassuring exnation. ¡°Yes, just an old friend of mine. I¡¯ll introduce you to her when you¡¯re back.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie remainedposed. ¡°Alright, I have to go now. Grandma¡¯s infusion is almost done. I¡¯ll call the nurse.¡± She trusted him, a testament to her love for him. A simr situation had urred before, but on that asion, when she hurried over, nothing untoward had happened between Kaya and Marcus. But an old female friend? Millie never heard him mention an old friend like that. Before ending the call, she added, ¡°Oh, and I have some good news for you. Grandma has woken up.¡± Twenty minutester, at the entrance of the Evans family estate. Marcus parked the car and stated, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The sound of the car¡¯s engine drew a servant from the house, holding an umbre. Chapter 1229 Shera slowly unbuckled her seat belt and smiled at Marcus. ¡°I want to continue with my charity work. Can you help me out?¡± Marcus paused for a moment. Refusing this request was out of the question, considering all that Shera had endured due to the car ident. He couldn¡¯t deny her this. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you a number. It belongs to my assistant, Trenton. If you need anything, just get in touch with him.¡± He opened his notebook, jotted down a number, tore out the page, and handed it to Shera. Shera epted it with a hint of awkwardness. She understood that Marcus was doing this to ensure she wouldn¡¯t disturb him and to avoid any misunderstanding with Millie. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± She then entered the estate. The servant held the umbre for her, her mood heavy. Listening to the exchange between the man she loved and his wife, hearing their mutual concern, was painful for her heart. Love truly had the power to transform a person. Before encountering Marcus, she had been independent, strong, and indifferent to other men. But when he stepped in to help her in the square, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was the one for her. Even so, that car ident had altered her life, separating her from him for five years. She firmly believed that, without that ident, she and Marcus could have been together.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Shera was aware that Marcus had never been particrly close to any woman before meeting her. Even his secretary was a man. ninjanovel Though he had merely appreciated her, thanks to Celeste¡¯s involvement, she might have be his wife. Shera had delved deep into the details of how Marcus and Millie came together. Initially, he wasn¡¯t in love with Millie. It was more of apromise. Celeste had selected a wife for him. If not for her being kept abroad, Celeste might have chosen her. She knew she could be a kind person. But for the person she held feelings for, she could turn into something akin to a devil. While in the car, Marcus¡¯ thoughts coalesced into a decision, prompting him to call Millie. She was just about to brush her teeth. ¡°Why did you call?¡± she asked, sounding quite delighted. ¡°I miss you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring grandma to Preagend. What do you think?¡± His voice flowed through the microphone, taking on an even more alluring quality, causing her to chuckle. Did he truly miss her this much? To the extent that he was suggesting bringing her grandmother to Preagend. Chapter 1230 ¡°Have you taken your friend home? However, right now, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to shift her to another hospital. You know how rough the route to Preagend can be. I wouldn¡¯t want to take any risks.¡± In truth, even if her grandmother could be transferred to another hospital, she would refuse to leave. She was determined to stay in the ce where her grandfather wasid to rest. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s at home. So, what¡¯s the n? It¡¯s going to be quite a while before grandma fully recovers. I really don¡¯t want us to be apart for such a long time.¡± Millie felt helplee. ¡°Who told me to head back to the countryside to keep my grandmapany? Now you¡¯re asking me to return?¡± Hearing her response, Marcus adjusted his position and reclined a bit. At that time, he was concerned that his emotions might spiral out of control and potentially harm her, so he thought it best to create some temporary distance between them. Her words made him realize that perhaps it was better for her to remain in the countryside. Even so, he truly missed her. ninjanovel ¡°What happened to your leg? I wanted to ask you about itst night, but you were sleeping so soundly.¡± The main reason Marcus had called was to inquire about this. Millie rolled up her trousers to reveal the injury. ¡°It¡¯s actually really strange. Yesterday afternoon, after I dropped off Mr. Green at the airport and was returning to the parking lot, I got electrocuted and cked out. When I regained consciousness, I had this wound on my leg. I can¡¯t fathom why someone would knock me out and then inflict this kind of injury.¡± Upon hearing the news, Marcus was gripped by fear. At the airport, Millie had passed out; Luckily, she wasn¡¯t abducted. ¡°You woke up with a cut on your leg? Anything else out of the ordinary?¡± The oddity wasn¡¯t lost on Marcus. Why would someone make Millie faint only to leave a small cut on her leg? ¡°Exactly, it puzzles me too. What was happening? I was in a blind spot for surveince when I was attacked. A woman assaulted me; she was heavily cloaked with just her eyes visible. I¡¯ve never seen those eyes before.¡± Marcus felt a chill run down his spine. A stranger, a woman that Millie had neverid eyes on before. His gaze drifted to the Evans family¡¯s front gate. Could it be Shera? Yet, Shera had never struck him as a malicious person. From beyond the bathroom door, a raspy voice called out, ¡°Millie? Could you bring me some water?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, Grandma,¡± Millie answered. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She then turned her attention back to Marcus. Chapter 1231 ¡°My grandma needs me. I¡¯ve got to go. You should head home too.¡± Once the call ended, Marcus couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something sinistery behind Millie¡¯s fainting episode. If she were in Preagend, he would have thoroughly checked her for hidden wounds. Wounds too small to notice, yet significant enough to warrant concern. The next day, Shera paid Celeste a visit. It took her half a day to recount her harrowing ordeal, convincing Celeste she was still among the Living. Gazing at Shera with sorrow, Celeste seemed to be considering how much better it would be if Shera were her daughter-inw. ninjanovel Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Rhea would go to such lengths. I¡¯ve always considered her to be innocent and even saw her as a daughter. To hear what you¡¯ve endured is heartbreaking.¡± Shera gripped Celeste¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°I never would¡¯ve guessed that my own sister could be so cruel. Thankfully, I¡¯m back now, and I can keep youpany more often.¡± Celeste studied Shera, her eyes filled with worry. She had always admired Shera¡¯s grace and modesty. ¡°You look so frail. Your skin is ashen, like you¡¯ve been devoid of sunlight for too long. Where¡¯s Rhea? I need to give her a piece of my mind. Her actions are so disturbing, they¡¯re starting to frighten me.¡± ¡°Rhea¡¯s too ashamed to face you now that her ns have been uncovered,¡± Shera remarked, believing Rhea had no right to step out of the damp, dark ce she was hiding. ¡°Has Marcus been told of your return?¡± Celeste inquired, her eyes still filled with the hopeful notion that Shera and Marcus were meant for each other. ¡°I did see him Last night. I won¡¯t lie, over the past five years, the thought of ending it all crossed my mind more times than I care to admit. But the possibility of seeing Marcus again kept me going. It was my lifeline. But¡­ when I finally returned, I learned he¡¯s married.¡± Shera¡¯s voice broke as she spoke, her eyes cast downward. Celeste felt a mixture of sadness and guilt. Had she not been so eager to find Marcus a wife, maybe Shera would¡¯ve returned to a different life. Celeste had learned that Millie, whom she wasn¡¯t fond of, was actually the gifted designer behind Sky Heart. No matter how talented Millie became, Celeste¡¯s deeply rooted biases wouldn¡¯t change her mind. ¡°What did Marcus say when he saw you?¡± Shera knew that Celeste¡¯s sympathy would likely be on her side. ¡°He was shocked. He offered to help me with whatever I needed. The truth is, I love Marcus. I don¡¯t see myself as less than Millie. Can you help me?¡± For a moment, Celeste was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Shera to be so forthright, but she didn¡¯t dismiss the idea. Yet, Celeste was torn. Marcus was in love with Millie, and despite her own efforts, she had never managed to separate them. Chapter 1232 Shera sensed her hesitance and smiled. ¡°ALL I need from you is your support. No underhanded tactics. I truly believe that Marcus wille back to me. And if I be your daughter-inw, I¡¯ll shower you with the respect and love you deserve, not to mention grandchildren.¡± Finally convinced, Celeste gave a nod of agreement. After all, Millie had never shown her much affection and still hadn¡¯t provided a grandchild. It was enough to make anyone question her capabilities as a wife. Around noon, Marcus received a call from Celeste and returned home, surprised to find Shera also present. Shera greeted him with a warm smile, and Marcus returned the gesture with a nod. So this was Celeste¡¯s ploy, to set up a meeting with Shera? Celeste stole nces at the pair. Marcus seemedposed, while Shera appeared radiant. Finally, Celeste broke the silence, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down for Lunch.¡± Marcus took a seat, and Shera sat beside him. After everyone started eating, Shera took it upon herself to serve Marcus some food. ¡°You¡¯ve got dark circles under your eyes, Marcus. Try some celery. Ang¡¯s Library It¡¯s high in vitamin C and helps with that.¡± Marcus looked unimpressed as he moved the celery to an empty te. ¡°I don¡¯t care for celery. Please, focus on your own meal.¡± His pte was versatile enough-his time in Raven Ind had ensured that. But Marcus wasn¡¯t about to eat something he didn¡¯t want, not unless Millie was the one offering it. Breaking the awkward silence, Celeste chimed in. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat, shall we? The table is brimming with options. And Shera, I hope you¡¯lle to visit more often.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Shera replied with a grin. Celeste then turned her attention back to Marcus, ¡°Since Millie¡¯s grandmother had a car ident and she¡¯s away taking care of her, why don¡¯t youe stay here? We¡¯ve got plenty of staff, and you won¡¯t have to bother with meals.¡± Marcus kept his eyes on his te. ¡°No, thank you. Work¡¯s been hectictely. I require a quiet environment.¡± Although Celeste was disheartened by his refusal, she knew better than to push. She¡¯d just have to find other ways to bring him around more frequently, to foster chances for him and Shera. After the meal, a downpour made the roads nearly impassable. Marcus had no choice but to stay until the weather cleared. Retreating to the living room, Marcus settled on a couch, opened hisptop, and began skimming through an email. Shera approached with a te of fruit and took a seat next to him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1233 She nced at Marcus, engrossed in his work, and then at the rain pelting the windows. She couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate. It was as if even the heavens were conspiring in her favor. Shera smiled. ¡°You look busy, going back to work once you finish with Lunch.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Marcus. Shera rubbed her nose, feeling awkward. Suddenly, there was a loud thunder p outside. The wind and rain was heavy, shaking the trees around the house. Instantly, the expression on Marcus¡¯ face changed. The blue veins on his forehead bulged. He gulped, suddenly feeling ufortable. He closed hisputer, stood up abruptly and rushed upstairs. It was happening again. Celeste had just wrapped a shawl around her shoulders and was going downstairs when she bumped into Marcus on the staircase. ninjanovel She looked at him with a small frown. ¡°Going to take a nap? I asked the servants to make sure your room was cleaned everyday.¡± Marcus didn¡¯t even acknowledge her, but Celeste walked down to the Living room, finding nothing strange with his attitude. Shera on the hand, felt that something was wrong with Marcus. She looked in the direction of the staircase, unable to keep the frown away from her face. Celeste sat down and followed Shera¡¯s gaze. She assumed that Shera was upset because she wanted to spend a little more time with Marcus. ¡°He must be really tired. He went to take a rest.¡± Shera nodded and forced herself to look at Celeste. ¡°Have a pear. It was picked from the farm. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± On the second floor, Marcus closed the door behind him. His body felt hot, like he was burning from within. He clenched his sweaty fists and tried to control himself. Suddenly, he turned around with a loud groan and hit his fist against the wall. His eyes were bloodshot as they stared into nothingness. This seemed to be the only way he could vent out how he felt. A servant happened to be passing by his door at this time. His guttural groan scared and alerted them. ¡°Mr. Thomas? Mr. Thomas?¡± Hearing the panic in the voices upstairs, Celeste looked towards the staircase. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mrs. Thomas, something is wrong with Mr. Thomas!¡± answered a servant. Chapter 1234 Shera had already run up the stairs before Celeste could react. ¡°I¡¯ming up.¡± Celeste followed after her. Standing in front of Marcus¡¯ door, they heard no sounding from inside. The servant exined, ¡°I just heard him hitting the wall. I also heard a painful groan.¡± Looking at the closed door, Shera ordered, ¡°Get the spare key and open the door.¡± Ang¡¯s Library The servant was about to abide when the door made a click sound and was pulled open by a cold Marcus. ¡°Marcus, your hand is bleeding!¡± Shera eximed, the first to see the bloody fist. She wanted to take his hand to check, but he moved out of her reach and looked at the servant. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I identally broke the window ss. Get me a first aid kit.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Why did you break the window?¡± Celeste asked, worried about him. However, she received the closed door in her face as an answer. Shera frowned as she recalled the littlest details when he came out just now. There was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, and the veins on his forehead were protruding and pulsing rapidly. He Looked very angry. Something was wrong with him when he rushed upstairs earlier. This was no ident, and it certainly didn¡¯t involve any ss. In the room, Marcus opened the window to breathe in some fresh air. Then, he went back to the edge of the bed and supported his forehead with a hand. He had a tendency to get violent whenever he had irritable disorder. The servant soon came back up with the first aid kit. ¡°Give it to me, Mrs. Thomas. I¡¯ll take good care of him, don¡¯t worry,¡± Shera said, taking the first aid box. Celeste nodded in agreement and went downstairs with the servant. Shera knocked lightly on the door. Marcus opened soon after and held out his hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Shera stubbornly forced her way into the room. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Chapter 1235 ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± he ground out. The only people he allowed to treat him were his trusted doctors. Shera took a step back andpromised. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t touch you. I¡¯ll stand here and wait until you treat yourself. Then I¡¯ll take the first aid box back down.¡± Marcus snorted and decided to act like she wasn¡¯t around. He opened the box and took out the disinfectant, disinfecting his hand first. Shera let her gaze travel around the big bedroom, taking in every detail. The bed was dark blue, and the floor was covered with a snow white carpet. The dresser carried some exquisite bottles and jars that only meant one thing; Millie must have lived in this room too. Marcus did everything, and even bandaged his hand without asking for Shera¡¯s help. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After closing the kit, she looked at Marcus and asked softly, ¡°It seems that you usually have irritable disorder attacks and have a tendency to act violent. Does Millie know this?¡± Shera had worked as a volunteer in a hospital before, and had seen a patient who suffered from the same thing. When she looked up, Marcus was shooting daggers at her with his eyes. ninjanovel Shera hurriedly exined, ¡°I used to work as a volunteer in a hospital and saw a patient who also suffered from this disease. His condition was simr to yours.¡± Marcus finally said in a cold tone, ¡°Mind your business. I don¡¯t have to answer you.¡± Shera was embarrassed, but his answer meant Millie didn¡¯t know about it. She didn¡¯t know if she had to be pleased or not by this. On one hand, she was happy she knew Marcus¡¯ weakness, and Millie didn¡¯t. On the other hand, she feared that Marcus kept it away from Millie so as not to worry her. This was definitely not the first time Marcus was suffering from this. If it was, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted so quickly bying upstairs and locking himself in the room. He could feel the attacking. ¡°I contacted Trenton today. He asked me to go to the Thomas Group tomorrow. He will tell me the details about the aid n for the remote South.¡± Marcus just nodded indifferently and Shera went out. Coming out of his room, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Finding out this weakness could be the breakthrough she needed. Meanwhile, in the countryside, Millie went back home. While it was a sunny day in the countryside, it rained heavily just ten miles away in Preagend. In the yard, Millie put the dried corn in a bag and carried it into the house. After two hours of work under the heat of the sun, she was exhausted. Rnd came in after her with a big stic, dressed in his green T-shirt, flip-flops and a big underpants. ¡°Millie, I got you two sweet melons. It is sweet and watery. My mom nted them. I thought of you after seeing the hot sun.¡± Millie watched in surprise as Rnd put the melons on the stone stool. The melons were big and round. She could eat one for a long time. Chapter 1236 ¡°My mom nted so many melons. We can¡¯t finish it all. Some even got rotten before we harvested it. You have to take it,¡± Rnd exined before Millie could have a chance to refuse. He knew that she didn¡¯t like taking things for free. ¡°Well, thank you. Actually, I¡¯m a little thirsty. I¡¯ll cut one now.¡± With a smile, Millie went into the room with a sweet melon in her arms. She cut it into pieces and put them on the stone stool. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Rnd nodded and took a piece of melon to eat. Millie also brought a piece to her mouth and ate it gracefully. The sweet melon juice exploded in her mouth. It was really good for the summer heat. Rnd looked at her and asked, ¡°Have you ever met my sister in Preagend?¡± Millie thought of the time when she met Laurel at Snow Mountain Vi in Preagend. She didn¡¯t see her after that. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°I met her once, but it was long ago.¡± Rnd looked worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s with Patrick or not. She doesn¡¯t answer my calls anymore. Perhaps it¡¯s because she now has two biological brothers in the Morgan family. They are both rich and handsome. Why would she still think of a countryside brother like me?¡± Millie frowned. Was it the Patrick she knew? And wasn¡¯t Laurel¡¯s boyfriend Aron? ¡°Patrick? Doesn¡¯t your sister have a boyfriend?¡± Millie asked. ¡°Yes, Patrick. It¡¯s the man who came to the agricultural stationst time. She had a crush on him from the first time she met him. When her ex-boyfriend dumped herst time, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t eat anything for three days.¡± Millie was stunned. It was indeed the Patrick she knew. Millie¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She put down the melon and stood up. ¡°Let me get this call,¡± she said and ran into the room. Marcus called Millie now that he was much calmer. ¡°Honey,¡± Millie said into the phone. Her voice brought Marcus a sort of peace he needed. ¡°Are you busy now?¡± Millie walked to a chair in the corner and sat down. She thumped her sore shoulder and said, ¡°No. I just finished harvesting corn for two hours. I¡¯m tired and feeling heat.¡± Her tone was full of pride. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Corn?¡± Chapter 1237 ¡°Yeah, corn. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never seen corn before. Corn is one of the most important food products in the world. Its grains are gold, and have a soft and sweet taste,¡± Millie exined, thinking that Marcus had never really seen corn before. Marcus smiled into the phone. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen it before. However, no matter how soft and sweet it is, it can¡¯t be better than you.¡± Millie¡¯s ears turned red at his words. ¡°By the way, have you returned to Vi Imperiale?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Marcus stretched his long legs and leaned against the sofa. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I came here for lunch, but I¡¯ll be going back to Cloud Vi.¡± The only time he felt rxed, was when he called Millie. Since Marcus didn¡¯t want to stay in Vi Imperiale, Millie didn¡¯t insist. ¡°How is mom doing?¡± she asked instead. Celeste didn¡¯t like her, but Millie still cared about her. After all, she was still Marcus¡¯ mother. ¡°She¡¯s fine. You said you were tired. Are you upset that I¡¯m not there?¡± He wished he could fly to Millie in this instant and just stay with her, but s, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°No, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m with grandma.¡± Rnd was about to leave. He shouted from outside, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Enjoy the sweet melon. I¡¯ll bring you more if you finish them all.¡± Marcus frowned at the sound of another man¡¯s voice. ¡°Why is a man there?¡± Millie heard the displeased tone in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s Rnd. He came to give me two sweet melons. Remember him? He protected me from being stabbed with the knifest time.¡± Marcus remembered the man, but he still wasn¡¯t happy. He only protected Millie because he liked her. Marcus was sure of this. He was a man. Jealous, he said, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t talk to him anymore. He has a crush on you.¡± Millie pursed her lips. Marcus was being ridiculous. ¡°That won¡¯t be good. He has helped me a lot,¡± she answered. And he also treated her like a friend. Chapter 1238 ¡°Fine. Just don¡¯t let him touch you, or I¡¯ll cut off his hands and feet.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you. I¡¯ll keep a distance from him.¡± As the evening skies relinquished their hold on rain, Marcus defied the ambiance of Vi Imperiale, stepping out into the world beyond. Shera, stationed at the threshold, observed his retreat with a tinge of disappointment, her gaze tracing the silhouette of his departure. ninjanovel She had nurtured hopes of Marcus lingering this day, thus having already orchestrated culinary preparations and an evening feast awaiting her culinary finesse. From the shadows, Celeste emerged, draped in mncholy. ¡°His affections are entirely annexed by Millie.¡± In response, Shera¡¯s hand sought the doorframe, fingers intertwining with its embrace. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, my heart gravitates toward him. Fate introduced us initially. Surrendering is not within my repertoire.¡± In the wake of Marcus¡¯s absence, culinary aspirations withered within Shera. Shedding the apron, she passed it on to a servant. Farewells were exchanged with Celeste before she bid adieu to Vi Imperiale¡¯s embrace. Beyond the vi¡¯s embrace, a silver automobile had staked its im by the roadside. Illuminating the gloaming with a pulsating rhythm, the car coaxed Shera to shield her eyes,pelled by reflex, before she ventured closer, revealing its upant-¡ªRyan. ¡°Why do you grace this ce?¡± Shera¡¯s gaze darted, caution etched in every nce as she wrenched open the car door. The Thomas family mustn¡¯t unearth the tendrils binding her to Ryan. ¡°Your apprehension finds an ally in me. Abandon worry. Concealment veils our visage from the watchful eyes beyond.¡± As Shera absorbed his words, a breath of sce brushed against her, though the chambers of her voice remained locked. In the span of her return, Marcus had woven threads of distance between them, a tapestry far sparser than her hopeful imaginings. Ryan¡¯s fingers found a rhythm on the steering wheel-an orchestrated beat in tune with understanding. ¡°Did the encounter unfold less than favorably?¡± The canvas of Shera¡¯s emotions bore an unfiltered disy, a testament to her inner turmoil. ¡°In this very moment, his musings are a tableau brushed by Millie¡¯s presence. Lustrum of my pursuit, poised for emancipation, yet it seems my aspirations flutter upon the wings of mere fancy. Does existence harbor a soul who dedicates its fervor to a solitary heart?¡± Ryan let out a derisive breath. ¡°In the tapestry of this world, ny percent of its sons are swayed by more than a solitary heart¡¯s devotion. Yet, a select few stand as outliers, bearing allegiance to a lone me.¡± He regarded himself as a disciple of that rare breed. Rosa, his former me, had transcended the boundary between life and death, forever etching her presence within his heart¡¯s chambers. No matter the allure or splendor of another, he was resolute in his belief that none could surpass the legacy of Rosa. ¡°Then what course am I to chart? Is capittion the sole path?¡± Chapter 1239 Shera pivoted her gaze toward Ryan. ¡°Be patient. The grand stage has not yet unfurled its destined act.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shera¡¯s brow furrowed, her voiceced with curiosity. ¡°Could you borate? What lies beneath your words?¡± Ryan¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as he went on. ¡°Marcus sustained a significant injury. Despite his facade of appearing fine, he¡¯s merely concealing his emotions. That wound will fester and give rise toplications, manifesting as emotional instability, irritability, and moodiness. Sooner orter, his true disposition will surface.¡± Shera¡¯s brows arched upward in sheer surprise. Had Marcus truly met with a grave injury? Ryan¡¯s assertion held its ground; indeed, Marcus was wrestling with the tumultuous throes of an irritable disorder. ¡°How did he get this injury?¡± Might this wound be a harbinger of his demise? Shera¡¯s concern unfurled like a restless banner. ninjanovel ¡°No need to regard me with that expression. I¡¯m innocent in this matter. Bruce was behind it.¡± Bruce? Shera would undoubtedly take umbrage with whomever had inflicted harm upon Marcus. ¡°Thus, surrender not to despondency. Due to the ident involving you, Marcus is lugging the weight of remorse. Harness his penitence to your advantage, and the path shall unfurl with ease.¡± With these words imparted, Ryan¡¯s fingers choreographed a dance upon ignition. An assignment awaited them at the Devil Bar, where rendezvous with others had been ordained. Following his departure from Vi Imperiale, Marcus proceeded straight to the corporate office. He concluded his tasks aste as ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Upon exiting thepany premises, he nced at his phone and discovered a message from Han. The message urged him to join at Devil Bar. At Devil Bar, Han upied Box Six. Marcus entered after pushing the door ajar. While the adjoining rooms resounded with boisterous music and chatter, this specific space remained remarkably tranquil. Perched on the sofa, Han lifted his head and said, ¡°Ah, there you are. No drinks for you. How about a round of singing or a bite to eat?¡± As Marcus removed his coat, casually draping it over the sofa¡¯s armrest, he settled down. The uneven illumination cast gentle shadows across his striking countenance as he retorted in an aloof tone, ¡°Have you ever heard me sing?¡± Having pointed out Marcus¡¯s shorings, Han smiled, a faint smile curling across his lips. It appeared that Marcus was a man of many talents, save for serenading and childbirth. Upon detecting Marcus¡¯s somber disposition, Han¡¯s thoughts turned to the youngdy capable of brightening his mood. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring that youngdy along? Solely the pair of us, an assemge devoid of zest.¡± Han had been upying the dimly illuminated room for a good two hours prior to Marcus¡¯s arrival, feeling thoroughly unentertained. ¡°She headed out to the countryside,¡± Marcus disclosed as he helped himself to a ss of chilled tea, enhancing it with a few ice cubes. As it turned out, she had ventured to the rural regions. Chapter 1240 ¡°How¡¯s your injury holding up?¡± Han inquired, his gaze shifting to Marcus¡¯s arm, his demeanor earnest. ¡°I¡¯m still holding on,¡± Marcus responded. The ss found its reprieve upon the table as Marcus unshackled his tie with a casual grace. ¡°Give me a ring before you can¡¯t hold on, and I¡¯ll whisk you away to Raven Ind, rescuing you from the depths of hell.¡± Marcus let out a derisive snort, retorting, ¡°Well, thanks then.¡± For the ensuing duration, the room sumbed to quietude, with both upants disying a penchant for reticence. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Within the hush, Marcus¡¯s phone resonated with a melodious chime. Millie¡¯s missive unveiled itself-a pastoral vista adorned with stars, a whispered tale of the countryside. A myriad of stars adorned the canvas of the heavens. Sporting a slight grin, Marcus typed a few Lines. ¡°Did my absence leave a void in your thoughts?¡± He vaguely recalled the notion that if a girl sent images like cerulean skies or sunsets, it was indicative of missing someone. Millie¡¯s response arrived. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I just want to share the beauty of the starry countryside sky with you.¡± She concluded with a self-assured emoji. Subsequently, Marcus engaged in conversation with Millie. Observing Marcus¡¯s cheerful engagement with his screen, Han surmised that he must be conversing with Millie. Left with nothing to upy his time, Han uncorked a bottle of champagne and poured a ss. At the threshold of Devil Bar, a flirtatious Maserati graced its cessation, its allure undeniable. And from the shadows of his brief seclusion emerged Bruce, a figure erstwhile veiled in obscurity. He disembarked from the vehicle, a coil of rope held firmly within his grasp. Draped in attire that defied convention, his presence ensnared the collective gaze of many onlookers. With a resolute tug, the woman ensconced within the automobile faltered, a cascade of ire spilling forth in her protest. ¡°What in the world do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± A derisive curl graced Bruce¡¯s lips as he retorted, ¡°Did your eyes not witness my exit? The onus can¡¯t rest on me for your failure to keep pace.¡± Subsequently, a young woman emerged from the vehicle with a trace of timidity. Chapter 1241 Spectators might have assumed that Bruce had elected to escort a caninepanion, yet their perception shifted as ady came into view. The woman in question was none other than Mavis, her wrists ensnared by the rope that Bruce gripped like one might hold a puppy¡¯s leash. She simmered with frustration. Seated in the front passenger seat, Mavis found herself in a predicament as Bruce exited from the driver¡¯s seat while still holding the rope. Consequently, she was left with no choice but to crawl across to the driver¡¯s seat before finally making her way out of the vehicle. Through gritted teeth, she seethed, ¡°Bruce, I¡¯ll end you.¡± Bruce wound the rope around his wrist a few times more, shortening its length. ¡°Fine, but you¡¯d better be quicker next time. Now,e with me.¡± Enraged, Mavis was once again hauled along,pelled against her will to follow Bruce into the bar. How had shee to this juncture? Upon parting ways with the Smith family, she had sworn to vindicate her innocence to Han. Given the employment allegiance of those individuals to Bruce, Mavis harbored an unswerving resolve, to locate him and bring him before Han. Her aim was to extract from Bruce an admission that she had refrained from revealing anything about Marcus¡¯s injury. However, reality consistently defied her intentions. Acquiring information that Bruce was holed up in a ndestine woond hideout had demanded a significant investment of time and effort. ninjanovel Furthermore, she had uncovered Bruce¡¯s quest to find a group of maids, a circumstance she exploited to infiltrate his base covertly. Once within the confines of the base, she gathered intelligence suggesting that Bruce had sustained injuries and was in the process of recuperating-an auspicious development from her perspective. While attending to her duties, specifically cleaning his bedroom, she discreetly concealed a dagger on her person. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At the given moment, Brucey supine on the bed, eyes shut. Proceeding cautiously, she positioned the knife against his throat. ¡°Stay still.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes flickered open. However, before she could take any action, a gunshot resounded, pinpointing her wrist with precision. The knife slipped from her grasp. Overwhelmed by searing pain, her hand convulsed, and she found herself squatting in agony, teeth clenched. Bruce gradually elevated himself, retrieving the dropped dagger and employing its tip to lift her chin. ¡°Let¡¯s see who this fierce girl is. Daring to venture into my stronghold with an assassination attempt.¡± Bruce and Mavis had crossed paths on a couple of asions at social gatherings, but she hadn¡¯t left a lasting impression. Pondering for a moment, he pieced together her identity as Mavis, the daughter of the Smith family. ¡°Mavis Smith?¡± Chapter 1242 Holding her shot hand, Mavis vented her fury through a vehement curse. ¡°Bruce, you despicable bastard. I¡¯ve never crossed you. So why the hell did you order yourckeys to apprehend me?¡± Bruce¡¯s brow furrowed as he inquired, ¡°So, you¡¯re here to seek retribution because I had you detained?¡± ¡°Yes, and you¡¯reing with me. Han now thinks I betrayed Marcus¡¯s secret to your people. But I never uttered a word. You need to set the record straight with him.¡± A smirk danced upon Bruce¡¯s lips as he posed a few more queries, piecing together the situation. As it unraveled, it became apparent that Mavis had developed feelings for Han. However, her capture by Bruce, coupled with Bruce¡¯s attack on Marcus, had ced Derek in jeopardy. Consequently, Han presumed Mavis divulged Marcus¡¯s injury, triggering the attack on Marcus. Frankly, Bruce found her audacity admirable. How could she dare hold affection for someone like Han? Youth was synonymous with fearlessness. And beyond that, she had exhibited unparalleled courage by infiltrating his ndestine stronghold. ninjanovel Yet Mavis was puzzled as to how she knew the existence of hidden assassin lurking within the bedroom. Even without the assassin taking any action, he discerned the rhythm of approaching footsteps. Intrigued, he remained stationary, intent on observing Mavis¡¯s forting actions. The gunshot wound inflicted upon Mavis caused her unbearable agony, threatening to plunge her into unconsciousness. ¡°It¡¯s excruciating. Get me a doctor,¡± she pleaded. Bruce lifted her chin, his gaze unyielding. ¡°Fetch a doctor for you? Fat chance. Given that you¡¯re here, elucidate Marcus¡¯s condition for me.¡± Abruptly, panic surged within Mavis. She hade into danger of her own ord. Nheless, she maintained her unyielding demeanor. Regardless of the circumstances, she remained resolute in her decision not to disclose any information to him. ¡°I won¡¯t say a word. Just end me. I was well aware of the risks when I embarked on this.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Bruce cast the knife aside, drew a gun from beneath the pillow, pressed it against her neck, and arched an eyebrow. ¡°Does the specter of death truly fail to faze you?¡± Mavis kept her lips sealed, shutting her eyes in readiness to face her demise. After assessing Mavis¡¯s resolve, Bruce nonchntly holstered his gun, summoned a doctor to extract the bullet, and tended to her wound. Concurrently, he secured a rope around her hands, rendering her mobility limited in his presence. Following a period of rest within the confines of the base, Bruce¡¯s injuries had substantially healed. Restlessness got the better of him, and he decided to venture outside, apanied by Mavis. Given her prominent status in Preagend society, it appeared courteous to offer her some fresh air. Chapter 1243 They traversed the bar¡¯s hallway and proceeded to Box Seven, a reservation that Bruce had made in advance. As Bruce led her along with the rope, their presence drew the gaze of everyone they passed, bing a noticeable spectacle wherever they ventured. While passing by Box Six, they observed a waiter knocking on its door and entering to replenish the ice. Out of curiosity, Mavis stole a casual nce inside, but the dimness of the room prevented her from discerning anyone within. Noticing Mavis¡¯s deceleration, Bruce prompted, ¡°Pick up the pace, unless you¡¯re fine with me not treating you kindly.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Mavis responded, disying a mild pout. Bruce yanked Mavis into Room No. 7 with little regard for herfort. ¡°Hey, could you be more gentle? I¡¯m a human being too,¡± Mavis eximed. Ryan lifted his eyes and studied the pair. Bruce with Mavis? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He filled a ss with Chivas Regal for Bruce and shot another nce at Mavis. ¡°So, what brings you two together?¡± ninjanovel Bruce settled into a chair, crossing his legs nonchntly. ¡°She burst into my hidden base, held a de to my neck, and thought she could manipte me. She¡¯s still wet behind the ears.¡± Mavis felt a sense of awe when she saw Ryan. She¡¯d heard about him and Rosa, and how he¡¯d all but disappeared after Rosa¡¯s passing. And yet, here he stood before her. It was a jolt to her system. Ryan had a way of looking at you that sent a chill down your spine. Mavis felt it and shivered. ¡°Why drag me into your ndestine meeting? Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯11 eavesdrop on your little plots?¡± Mavis asked, her voice cold as ice. She never thought their paths would cross, but it appeared they were more connected than she initially believed. Bruce had big ns, and Marcus was clearly in his crosshairs. Ryan, on the other hand, had been off the grid for years, Likely biding his time to settle an old score with Marcus. Their agendas converged on one target: Marcus. Could friendship be far behind? The room was filled with the sound of a mellow tune. ¡°How about we enjoy a song?¡± Bruce gestured toward the karaoke machine. Mavis pointed to herself incredulously. ¡°You want me to sing?¡± Bruce looked at her, not missing a beat. Chapter 1244 ¡°Do you see anyone else in this room?¡± Rather thanply, Mavis defiantly sank into the sofa. ¡°I can¡¯t sing. If you¡¯re in the mood for music, summon a hostess.¡± Singing for others had never been Mavis¡¯s style. She would sing when she felt like it, not to fulfill someone¡¯s whims. However, just as she settled into the sofa, Bruce yanked the rope, causing her to clumsily tumble back. Bruce was still nursing a grudge. Earlier, Han hade to Marcus¡¯s aid and injured several of his men, leading to heavy losses. ninjanovel Unable to get his hands on Han, Bruce was taking out his ire on Mavis. For Mavis had a soft spot for Han. ¡°You really are cold-hearted.¡± mping her Lips together, Mavis felt a sense of injustice wash over her. Bruce tightened the rope, a subtle form of discipline, before swiveling his head to converse seriously with Ryan. ¡°She¡¯s actually alive? She¡¯s returned?¡± The news that Shera had faked her death caught Bruce off guard. Mavis managed to regain her footing and stay put on the sofa. Her thoughts, however, were awhirl. She sensed that the men were discussing someone who was supposed to be dead but wasn¡¯t. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ryan eyed Mavis cautiously but said nothing. Sensing Ryan¡¯s distrust, Bruce shifted the subject and clinked his ss with Ryan¡¯s. ¡°Cheers,¡± Bruce offered. After the sses met, Ryan queried, ¡°How¡¯s your shoulder holding up?¡± He took a measured sip, eyeing Bruce¡¯s injured area. Bruce made a click sound with his tongue and teeth. ¡°Still a nagging pain, unfortunately.¡± The bullet had been extracted, but the difort persisted. Ryan slid a white pill bottle across the table. Chapter 1245 ¡°This medicine is imported. Take a couple pills a day. It might make a difference.¡± Bruce picked up the bottle and scrutinized thebel. It was from Khiten. ¡°Appreciated.¡± Just then, Mavis sighed audibly. ¡°What¡¯s eating you?¡± Bruce¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°I need to use the restroom,¡± Mavis dered. Gritting her teeth, she knew she had to break free from Bruce¡¯s control today. Otherwise, he¡¯d drag her back to that forsaken base where her screams would fall on deaf ears, with no one toe to her aid. Bruce nced at his ss filled with a yellow liquid, and a wave of nausea washed over him. ¡°I really can¡¯t wait much longer,¡± Mavis groaned. ¡°Are you pulling a fast one?¡± Bruce gave her a skeptical look. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Let me go, or I¡¯ll end up soiling myself,¡± Mavis begged. Han leaned casually against the wall, smoking a cigarette and talking on the phone at the same time. Marcus had already left. Bruce led Mavis out of the room and towards the public toilet. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mavis, if you¡¯re in such a hurry to use the toilet, why do you keep dawdling?¡± Bruce scolded angrily. He had just untied her and pushed her towards the restroom in the private room, but she refused to go in because there were two men present. She dared to ask to use the restroom outside. Bruce gritted his teeth and suppressed his desire to strangle the woman. After a deep breath, he escorted her out. Mavis knew that even without the rope around her wrists, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with the two men in the room. She had to find another way. She had to find a way to blend into the crowd in order to have a chance at escaping, and this was it. To her disappointment, Bruce roughly tied her up again. ¡°Bruce, you scoundrel! I don¡¯t understand why Judie likes you!¡± Mavis cursed angrily as he mishandled her. Both Mavis and Judie belonged to the upper ss of Preagend, and were acquainted with each other. The mention of Judie distracted Bruce for a moment, but he quickly shook himself back to reality. He tightly secured the rope around her wrists and retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to like me. You should be more concerned about your own well-being.¡± Mavis couldn¡¯t believe the man. He didn¡¯t deserve to be treated so well by Judie. She huffed angrily andined, ¡°How am I supposed to use the restroom with my hands tied?¡± He had untied the rope when they were inside the box, but not outside. ¡°I¡¯ll untie it in front of the restroom door and wait for you just in front of it. So, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have a chance to escape, because you won¡¯t,¡± Bruce answered curtly. Chapter 1246 Mavis was seething with anger at his words. She was appalled by the fact that he wanted to apany her to thedies¡¯ room. The shameless man! Bruce ignored her protests and death res, and dragged her forward. As she was being dragged, Mavis missed a step and stumbled directly in front of a man, her teeth narrowly missing his feet. She sure had a lot of bad luck. As Mavis lifted her head to meet the cold gaze of the owner of the shoes, her flushed cheeks brushed against the man¡¯s suit pants. Mavis stopped breathing in that second. Could this get any worse? When Han¡¯s eyes met hers, both of them were taken aback. ¡°Mavis!¡± Han muttered in a daze. The woman he had been looking for just fell under his feet. He didn¡¯t know how he felt at the moment. At first, he just wanted to kill her. But after she disappeared, her face appeared in his mind at weird times, especially when he felt lonely. ¡°Han,¡± Mavis equally called, writhing on the floor like an insect. She was struggling to get up, but the rope was making it difficult. Surely she couldn¡¯t get more embarrassed than this. Han squinted down at her and noticed the rope tied on her hands. He followed the rope and saw Bruce standing just a meter away. He knitted his eyebrows in confusion. Bruce returned his look with a sneer and said, ¡°Mavis, it seems that your tongue is the only active thing you have. Can¡¯t you move your Limbs and get up?¡± ninjanovel Bruce was aware that Mavis had feelings for Han, and he was interested in seeing how Han would react to Mavis¡¯ humiliation. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Bruce also noticed a small spark in Han¡¯s eyes which were usually filled with murderous intent. Mavis turned her head, her eyes burning with the desire to kill Bruce. How could he be so cruel? Bruce ignored her and smiled at Han. ¡°Han, do you know that this woman has feelings for you?¡± Han pursed his lips and helped Mavis up. His gaze lingered on her tied wrists. The rope had rubbed her skin until it was red. ¡°Bruce, what game are you ying at?¡± ¡°You hurt many of my subordinatesst time. The least I could do was find someone to take out my anger on,¡± Bruce casually said with a shrug. Han extinguished his cigarette in a close ashtray before asking, ¡°Why her?¡± Bruce grinned slightly, feeling the fire building within Han. ¡°Simple; because she has feelings for you, and you don¡¯t have feelings for anyone. So I guessed that someone who had feelings for you might have some connection to you at least. I had to give it a shot, you know.¡± Chapter 1247 Han¡¯s fingers, each joint etched in clear relief, clenched in a gradual grip. When he fixed his gaze on Bruce, his dark eyes narrowed momentarily, evoking the aura of a fearsome lion. Bruce let out a subduedugh. ¡°Feeling a bit sympathetic, are you?¡± Mavis felt a jolt of surprise. Had she heard right? Bruce was suggesting Han felt sorry for her. Could that be true? ¡°Han, I swear I didn¡¯t betray you. I¡¯ve kept mum about whatever transpired inside Penins Vi,¡± she asserted. In desperation, she swung her gaze towards Bruce, pleading, ¡°Bruce, back me up here. Vouch for me.¡± This was her chance to demonstrate her innocence to Han. Bruce, however, offered only a slight, icy smile, revealing no willingness to step in on her behalf. He nonchntly slid a hand into his trouser pocket, appearing more like a spectator than a participant. Mavis found herself at a loss for words due to his demeanor. Her patience was wearing thin. She felt an overwhelming desire to p Bruce, who was acting as though the entire situation had nothing to do with him. After all, he was the root cause of it all. If only he would speak up on her behalf, she could vindicate herself and resolve the misunderstanding between her and Han. But reality had a way of quashing her expectations, especially where Bruce was concerned. ¡°Why are you doing this, Bruce? What could I have possibly done to deserve such treatment? They say chivalry still exists; why make Life so unbearable for me? Haven¡¯t you done enough?¡± she charged. She had endured too much at that base, which was Bruce¡¯s domain, living every day mired in fear and anguish. ninjanovel As Mavis kept talking, the weight of her emotions deepened. Once a privileged and well-cared-for young woman, she had endured unimaginable suffering at the hands of Bruce in recent times. While convalescing at the base, Bruce had been in a foul mood, bossing her around at his whim. Worst of all, he¡¯d assigned her the daily task of feeding his pet wolfhound-an intimidating beast that filled her with dread each time she had to approach it with food. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you, Han. I swear I didn¡¯t,¡± Mavis murmured, more to herself than anyone else. Mavis had seen firsthand Han¡¯s brutal streak. He would pull the trigger without a second¡¯s pause, offering her no quarter. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Trying to y star-crossed lovers, are we?¡± Bruce mocked. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Mavis retorted. Han raised his hand, signaling for Mavis to hold her tongue. ¡°How are your woundedrades faring? And what about your own injuries?¡± Han asked, a deep smile spreading across his face. Despite Han¡¯s words hitting Bruce¡¯s vulnerabilities withser-Like precision, Bruce managed to maintain aposed expression. He evenughed a little. Chapter 1248 ¡°Just a minor injury. It¡¯s nothing, really, Bruce said, his voiceid-back. Mavis shot back without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s a lie! You said just a minute ago that it was painful.¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes narrowed, turning into sharp slits as he looked at Mavis. ¡°Men are talking. Women should remain quiet.¡± Mavis¡¯s cheeks flushed with indignation. Han picked up a length of rope and aimed an icy stare at Bruce. ¡°Untie her,¡± hemanded. Bruce nonchntly shrugged his shoulders. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°It¡¯s already tied. I have no ns to undo it.¡± Han might have been a feared assassin, but Bruce was no slouch himself . Without further ado, Han fished a lighter out of his chest pocket, ignited a blue me, and applied it to the rope. It melted away, inch by inch. Chuckling scornfully, he said, ¡°See? Now it¡¯s untied.¡± Han quickly removed the remains of the rope from Mavis¡¯s wrists. Due to the dim lighting and Mavis¡¯s hasty withdrawal, Han failed to notice the gunshot wound on her wrist. ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± Han announced, tilting his head to indicate the direction. Could she really escape this time? Free herself from Bruce¡¯s torment? But then again, Han was a force to be reckoned with, and Bruce wasn¡¯t Likely to stand in his way. ¡°Alright,¡± Mavis agreed, a smile lighting up her face. As she looked back at Bruce, a long-absent sense of pride shed across her face. Bruce¡¯s eyes widened just a fraction. ¡°They actually do look like a fitting pair from behind,¡± he mused. His lips curled, and a brief glimmer of amusement crossed his features. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take Miss Smith to the restroom,¡± he taunted. ¡°She mentioned earlier that she needed to go. She¡¯s a grown woman, after all. Make sure she doesn¡¯t have an ident in the corridor.¡± Chapter 1249 Han was one of the few who could audaciously im someone from under Bruce¡¯s thumb. In Bruce¡¯s eyes, Mavis had outlived her usefulness. Letting her go wouldn¡¯t be a great loss to him. Still, something about the whole affair left him feeling slightly vexed. Mavis stopped in her tracks, balled her fists, and swung her head around to shoot Bruce a furious re. But Bruce had already walked away. A wild impulse surged through her-to kick off her heels and fling them at his retreating form. What a jerk! As her sh of rage ebbed away, Mavis discreetly cast another look at Han, then quickly averted her eyes. He emanated an enigmatic darkness, like a phantom in the night. His demeanor was cold, aloof, yet strangely alluring to her. After some time, Han came to an abrupt halt. ninjanovel A sense of unease washed over Mavis, and her eyes brimmed with apprehension as she looked at him. ¡°We¡¯re at the restroom. You can go now,¡± Han informed her. Caught off guard, Mavis eyed the restroom sign; they were still a good ten meters away. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the restroom then,¡± she said, turning and making her way there. She had nned to tell him that the restroom excuse was merely a pretext to escape the private room. She didn¡¯t really need to go. But her previous experience with Han-having a gun aimed at her head-made her wary of him. Running into Han at the bar was a turn of events she hadn¡¯t expected. Whether this was fortunate or unfortunate, she couldn¡¯t say. Bruce had refused to vouch for her, leaving her unable to exonerate herself. Just as Mavis was about to reach the restroom door, Han¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Hold on.¡± She turned back, her expression puzzled, her eyes tinged with a subtle fear. Han¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together. Why did her eyes hold a hint of fear? Hadn¡¯t she been the one to incessantly seek him out, regardless of the situation? Yet today, their unexpected reunion revealed a different Mavis. Aside from her anxious attempts to justify herself without betraying Marcus, every word out of her mouth was filled with caution. He had stopped her because he remembered her past restroom escape, which annoyed him. ¡°Don¡¯t take too long in there,¡± he cautioned. After stopping her, Han found himself at a loss for words. He only managed to say that one sentence, but one thing was clear: he no longer harbored intentions of killing her. ¡°Three minutes.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 1250 Mavis nodded, holding up three fingers. True to her word, she emerged three minutester. This time, running away was the furthest thing from her mind. The fact was, she didn¡¯t know where else to go. If Bruce never cleared her name regarding Marcus, would she be on the run for the rest of her life? If that happened, she would be nothing but a rebellious daughter of her parents. Mavis exited the restroom, sliding her hands into her jacket pockets, cautious as ever. ¡°Han,¡± she said. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± he inquired. ¡°No.¡± Mavis shook her head in reply. Without another word Han turned and began walking. ¡°Then let¡¯s get something to eat. Mavis followed him. They exited the bar and soon found themselves in a brightly lit restaurant. Han handed Mavis the menu. She picked two dishes and returned it to him. When the food arrived, however, there were at least seven or eight dishes on the table. Confusion crossed Mavis¡¯s face. How were just the two of them supposed to eat all this? ¡°Eat,¡± Han instructed, his tone stiff. Ang¡¯s Library He remembered her as a chatterbox in the past, but now that she had grown quiet, he found himself simrly tongue-tied. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Alright¡­ you too,¡± Mavis replied cautiously. As she picked up her bowl, her mind was elsewhere. Why was Han being so kind? A sense of unease settled in her heart. After devouring two bowls, Mavis felt full. Han, on the other hand, ate at a more deliberate pace, as though lost in thought. After taking a bite of her food, Mavis finally broke her silence. ¡°Han, are you nning to let me eat until I¡¯m full, only to do away with meter?¡± Upon hearing those words, Han¡¯s hand, once engrossed in picking at his meal, quivered imperceptibly. Did Mavis perchance entertain the notion that he harbored murderous intent, long after her te had been cleared? The weight of her gaze, tremulous and uncertain, verified his suspicion with a rity that cut through the air. A trace of unease tiptoed across his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Once I¡¯ve sorted things out, I¡¯ll determine your innocence,¡± he said, the words tinged with a touch of authority. At the mere mention of innocence, Mavis responded swiftly, her voice carrying an earnest urgency. Chapter 1251 ¡°I¡¯m truly innocent. Loyalty to my friends has been a lifelong principle.¡± In this moment, the server, adorned with a genial smile, arrived bearing an oval tter. ¡°Here you are, sir. Thest dish you requested,¡± the waiter announced. Yet the table seemed inadequate for the grandeur of the dish. To assist the waiter, Mavis opted to maneuver a pot of soup to a corner of the table. Crafted from earthenware, the pot was unexpectedly weighty. Moreover, her hand, still tender from a gunshot wound, struggled to provide the necessary strength. A resounding crash punctuated the air as the pot met the floor, sending tendrils of soup in every direction. ¡°Careful!¡± The waiter¡¯s warning carried genuine concern. Without dy, Han seized her hand, appraising it with practiced thoroughness. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mavis¡¯ response was swift and reassuring. Mavis promptly withdrew her hand, concealing the injury beneath the folds of her sleeve. ¡°Just a moment, I¡¯ll fetch a towel to address the mess.¡± Efficiently, the waiter swabbed the table with tissues before turning to retrieve a towel. Ang¡¯s Library Head bowed, Mavis availed herself of the opportunity to roll down her sleeve, obscuring the wounded hand. Yet Han had already moved closer, his gaze tracing the line of her wrist. Mavis raised her eyes in apprehension of an unbidden guest. ¡°Han, I¡¯m alright. Please return to your seat.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The inclination to shield her vulnerabilities from others was woven into Mavis¡¯ nature. ¡°That¡¯s a gunshot wound on your wrist. How did it happen?¡± Having navigated numerous hazards, Han possessed an astute knack for discerning injuries at a nce. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a minor injury. How could it possibly be a gunshot wound?¡± Mavis countered quickly, attempting to dismiss gravity. Han, resolute, seized her wrist, unveiling the damning testament beneath the rolled fabric. Before them, the mottled evidence of a gunshot woundy bare-a raw, unvarnished reality. There was no evading it. ¡°Did Bruce do this?¡± Han¡¯s inquiry was as direct as his intent. Her skin was smooth, delicate, yet the blemish on her wrist disrupted the illusion, a rugged testament to harsher realities. Chapter 1252 Han¡¯s heart sank, the weight of unspoken implications heavy in the air. Concealing was no longer an option for Mavis, her gaze falling to the floor in acknowledgment. Han understood that her silence held the truth. ¡°Regarding Derek¡¯s injury, you sought out Bruce in an attempt to exonerate yourself. The n was to bring him to us and prove your loyalty. But things took a different turn. Bruce ended up shooting you instead. Is that what transpired, Mavis?¡± Han¡¯s deduction pinpointed the origin of the gunshot wound. His words struck a chord within Mavis, a poignant pang in her chest. Guns had been an alien concept in her world until her first encounter with Han. Never had she fathomed she¡¯d bear a gunshot wound. Her skin had always been a canvas of pride, pampered with an array of skincare products. Even a mere hint of redness would stir discontent. Yet this unsightly wound now marked her flesh, a permanent testament. Ang¡¯s Library Unbidden, a solitary tearnded on her pristine trousers, a small rebellion against her own perceived weakness. Swiftly, she masked it with her hand. Crying seemed like a Luxury she couldn¡¯t afford. Witnessing this, Han experienced a twinge deep within, a sensation akin to a de¡¯s thrust. The unfamiliar pain seemed to stir within him, a sign that he was no longer the emotionless figure he once was. In a tentative motion, Han extended his hand, a gesture to offer sce to Mavis¡¯ shoulder. But hesitation held him captive-partly due to the wound before him, a reminder of his own implication in her ordeal. ¡°Han, let¡¯s sit down and eat. I¡¯m still hungry,¡± Mavis announced, her head raised as if to erase the gravity of the moment. ¡°Alright,¡± Han responded, his voice stiff, the weight of his thoughts left unspoken. Amid the course of their meal, Han excused himself, citing an impending matter. Taking the initiative, he settled the bill in advance and departed. While sitting there, he sensed that Mavis was consistently lost in thought. She harbored concerns that right after shepleted her meal, he might take her life. Upon exiting the establishment, from the confines of his car, Han observed the restaurant. In his absence, Mavis noticeably unwound, engaging in a rxed conversation with the waiter for a period of time. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Martin, behind the wheel, rolled down his window and ignited a cigarette. After a contemtive moment, he eased the car into motion, leaving the scene behind. Within the bar¡¯s dim confines, Bruce prepared to return to his private room. Yet the trill of his phone cut through the air-it was a call from the family house. For a fleeting moment, he scrutinized the iing call, capturing its essence before promptly answering, averting its imminent conclusion. ¡°Mr. Thomas, this is Freyja,¡± she began, her voice carrying an air of formality. On the other end, udia¡¯s voice chimed in, ¡°Freyja, have you managed to reach Bruce?¡± ¡°Freyja, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Chapter 1253 A trace of mockery danced in Bruce¡¯s eyes. He had scarcely left the base when the call arrived, leaving him to wonder whether udia had been observing his every move. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Mrs. Thomas requests your presence at the old house,¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Freyja ryed. Observing the passersby around him, Bruce responded, ¡°Freyja, kindly convey to Grandma that my current engagements are too pressing to allow me a visit.¡± On the opposite end, Freyja tranted his response to Renata as ¡°Madam, Mr. Thomas expresses his unavability due to priormitments.¡± ¡°Let me have the phone.¡± udia, not to be deterred, seized the phone. ¡°Bruce, I heard about your injury. Is it grave?¡± Her voice wavered, revealing her concern. ¡°No, Grandma, there¡¯s no cause for worry. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± ninjanovel Bruce¡¯s tone, once yful, now bore a weightier resonance. udia persisted, her words measuring, ¡°Bruce, is there a rift between us?¡± Coughing softly, her words lingered in the air. ¡°Bruce, remember that you are Marcus¡¯s sole sibling. Cease this discord, and he shall not object. You may form alliances, but the bond of blood surpasses all. No friend can eclipse the significance of kin.¡± Bruce¡¯s lips curled into a derisive smile. As anticipated, his every move was under udia¡¯s watchful gaze. ¡°Bruce?¡± ¡°The matter concerns us alone. You need not intervene. I won¡¯t sumb to such a trifling injury.¡± With the line severed, Bruce deliberated for a moment, his lips pressed in contemtion, before reentering the private room. Upon Bruce¡¯s solo return, Ryan cast a surprised nce in his direction. Seated in the middle of the sofa, Bruce reclined, his bodynguid as he began to elucidate. ¡°Han crossed our path, and he took her away.¡± A brief interlude followed, during which Ryan resumed pouring the wine. ¡°Her absence from your side is an astute move. Time grants rity to familiarity.¡± Bruce nodded in agreement, he had, after all, subjected Mavis to enough torment in recent days. Chapter 1254 ¡°Is Shera to be the instrument through which Marcus will feel the anguish of love¡¯s loss?¡± Ryan smiled at Bruce¡¯s astuteness in guessing his ultimate aim. Aplex amalgamation of emotions yed across Bruce¡¯s features. It had been a while since hest encountered Millie, leaving him in the dark about her well-being. Nevertheless, he harbored a desire to shield her from harm. Yet with Shera¡¯s return, the coteral damage on Millie¡¯s emotional front was all but inevitable. ¡°Whatever your course of action, spare Millie. Her innocence remains intact.¡± A grin tugged at Ryan¡¯s lips as he responded, ¡°You¡¯re making things quite challenging for me. A demanding task.¡± Bruce leaned back, his thoughts spiraling, mirrored in the ss before him. At the old mansion. ninjanovel Freyja helped udia onto the bed. udia sat with knitted eyebrows, deep in thought. Freyja carefully ced udia¡¯s cane aside and said, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, you should get some rest and forget about your grandsons. The only thing you need at your age is some tranquility and afortable life.¡± When the frown on udia¡¯s face didn¡¯t rx, Freyja continued, ¡°Your three grandsons are all outstanding individuals. They all have their own minds and don¡¯t need you to worry about them.¡± With a sigh, udia lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about Shera. I don¡¯t like the fact that she just appeared out of no where.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Freyja stood aside with her hands sped and listened to her. ¡°About that, I asked someone to look into it, and apparently, Shera has been spending most of her time at Vi Imperiale. It seems that both Shera and Rhea have gained favour with Celeste, and have her approval.¡± ¡°Shera must be in love with Marcus. That is the problem. I can¡¯t help but worry that she will cause trouble and misunderstandings between Millie and Marcus. They¡¯re such a perfect couple. I don¡¯t want to see them drift apart,¡± udia said with a sigh. ¡°We can also look at it from a different perspective. It could be a test of their rtionship. Once they pass the test, the bond between Sir Marcus and Mrs. Millie will only grow stronger,¡± Freyja said softly. udia thought about it for a while and nodded in agreement. Perhaps Freyja was right, but still, udia wanted everything to go well and smoothly without any such test. A thought crossed her mind and she looked up at Freyja. ¡°Call Millie now and ask her toe over for a meal with Marcus tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Freyja nodded and called Millie, putting the call on speakerphone. The sound of Millie¡¯s phone ringing broke through the silence of the ward. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, this is Freyja. Mrs. udia Thomas would like you and Sir Marcus toe to the old mansion tomorrow for a meal.¡± Millie nced at her grandma on the hospital bed before standing up and walking over to the window. Chapter 1255 ¡°Freyja, that won¡¯t be possible. I¡¯m in the countryside right now. But tell grandmother that I wille and see her as soon as I return to Preagend.¡± Freyja frowned in confusion. ¡°Why are you in the countryside? Is there something you need to take care of there?¡± ¡°My grandma had a car ident. I had toe back and take care of her.¡± ¡°Oh my God! Is she alright? Shouldn¡¯t she be brought to Preagend for treatment?¡± ¡°Thanks, Freyja, but that won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s better that she stay put than travel. She¡¯ll be treated in the countryside for now.¡± udia who was listening in on the conversation furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Then, she motioned for Freyja to ask how the ident came about. Freyja nodded and asked into the phone, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, was your grandmother¡¯s ident actually just an ident?¡± Millie shook her head on the other end of the line. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°It wasn¡¯t. Someone deliberately hit my grandma.¡± ¡°A deliberate act, I see. And who is the culprit? Have they been arrested?¡± Freyja and udia exchanged a meaningful nce as Freyja kept talking on the phone. ¡°We reported the case to the police and the person was caught and arrested. However, the police are still doing some investigations to find out the mastermind behind it,¡± Millie exined. Freyja nodded and said, ¡°Please take good care of yourself over there.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Millie smiled softly and asked after udia. ¡°I will. What about grandmother? How is she doing?¡± After a small nod from udia, Freyja said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± After the call, udia¡¯s brows were still furrowed. As soon as Shera returned, Millie had to go to the countryside. This was no coincidence. It was giving Shera ample time to get closer to Marcus. ¡°¡°Freyja, send someone with some high-quality supplements to go and visit Millie¡¯s grandmother in the countryside tomorrow,¡± udia instructed after a while. At the Cloud Vi. Marcus returned home and found Shera standing at the door, hugging her arms to herself. When she saw Marcusing, she stared at him with watery eyes, shivering like an injured little deer. ¡°Marcus, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Marcus asked coldly, cing his thumb on the fingerprint lock to open the door. Chapter 1256 As soon as he entered, Shera ran after him and wrapped her arms around his waist from behind. ¡°I still like you very much. Let me be with you, please. I will be gentler than Millie, and will love you more than she does.¡± Marcus tried to pull her arms away, but she was wound so tightly around him like wires. ¡°Don¡¯t push me away, please. I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯ve been waiting for you since you left Vi Imperiale. It was raining and cold, but I couldn¡¯t go without seeing you.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Marcus said coldly, his tone threatening. Shera shivered involuntarily and released her grip on him. Free of her, Marcus turned around and looked at her, a hint of annoyance on his face. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to move. I advise you to behave yourself.¡± Shera¡¯s heart broke at his words. He couldn¡¯t be any clearer. He was ready to move if she kepting here. She said through sobs, ¡°But I really like you. You¡¯re the only reason I held on for these five years. And now that you have a health problem, you need someone caring by your side. I am the most suitable person for you now.¡± Marcus was growing angrier by the second. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°You sure seem to have a high opinion of yourself.¡± Shera swallowed. She felt like she had been dipped in an iceberg. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°You must have noticed that the Evans family has grown quite well in the recent years. This is my way ofpensating for the guilt I felt when you had an ident in my car back then. As long as your father continues to do his job well, I will continuously provide support when necessary. I won¡¯t stop just because you¡¯ve returned. You already know I¡¯m married, and I have no intention of getting divorced in this lifetime.¡± Shera pivoted gracefully and departed, her heart a canvas of conflicting emotions, torn like fragile parchment caught in a tempest¡¯s embrace. Contemtions swirled within Shera¡¯s mind, unraveling the enigma of Millie¡¯s character-a phantom thief who stealthily purloined the affection of her dearest beloved. With a resonant thud, Marcus sealed the door behind him, ascending the staircase with a shadow cast across his eyes. The weight of his arm, akin to a solid stone, hindered his movement, as if the very sinews were woven of lead. Amid the first Light of dawn, within the sanctum of Thomas Group, Trenton ushered forth an offering of coffee into the CEO¡¯s chamber. ¡°Behold, Mr. Thomas, the elixir of morning sustenance.¡± Tremors quivered through Marcus¡¯ fingers as he collected the vessel of coffee, its bitterness mirrored in his thoughts. His right hand, a tableau of difort, rebelled against themand to elevate. ¡°Miss Evans has transposed her presence to the realm of charity,¡± Chapter 1257 Trenton intoned. ¡°Understood. Leave me now.¡± Apprehension painted Trenton¡¯s demeanor as he apprised Marcus¡¯ ailing condition, prompting him to withdraw and shut the portal to Marcus¡¯ introspection. Mouthful by mouthful, Marcus imbibed the acrid potion, the phone before him a beacon of unresolved thoughts. His gaze remained tethered to the screen. Having a thought cross his mind, he utilized the internal line to summon Trenton inside. ¡°A short span past, Millie encountered an unforeseen slumber at the airport terminal. Unearth the labyrinthine truth.¡± Taken aback momentarily, Trenton nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Indeed, sir.¡± ¡°Channel your efforts, particrly to unveil Shera¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Despite harboring uncertainties, Trenton ced his trust in Marcus and initiated an investigation. Addressing the group in the charity department, Shera humbly expressed, ¡°Greetings to all. I anticipate a harmonious coboration ahead.¡± A collective nce circted, a symphony of astonishment echoing in shared sentiments. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she killed in a car ident?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite peculiar.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Without sumbing to frustration, Shera embarked on a_ patient exnation. ¡°I stand before you as a living being, not an ethereal specter. Lay your concerns to rest. I sustained severe injuries, and I have been convalescing in foreignnds.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With each measured word from Shera¡¯s lips, the fog of skepticism began to disperse, gradually unveiling the truth concealed within their doubts. ¡°Miss Evans, our inquisitiveness springs from curiosity, not malice.¡± ¡°Your understanding is appreciated.¡± Shera proceeded to her desk, taking a seat and resting her hands on the sleek surface of the table. A swirl ofplex emotions welled up within her. Five years had psed, and a chasm of time was bridged as Shera rejoined the ranks of Thomas Group. Yet, the machinations of Rhea had narrowly diverted her from bing the mistress of the Thomas name. This realization scratched at her thoughts, her fingernails etching a mark of unrest upon the table¡¯s surface. In the rustic tranquility, Millie found respite beneath the shade of a willow tree, her chin resting upon her palm. Uncertain of when she would be able to make her way back to Preagend, she contemted the uncertain future. Chapter 1258 ¡°Does your heart yearn for your absent spouse?¡± Rnd approached and took a seat nearby. Millie¡¯s cheeks flushed with color in response to his words. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If only I were that fortunate soul.¡± He sighed, a pang of longing evident in his voice. ¡°Do not utter such words,¡± Millie protested softly, plucking a willow leaf from the ground and absently twisting it between her fingers. In the quiet of the previous night, she was ensnared once more by a haunting nightmare. Within its clutches, she found herself traversing the corridors of a shadowed abyss, a ce devoid of light and warmth. In her dream, there was no sun to be found, and the familiar faces of those she knew were absent. In this shadowed realm, Marcus coughed up a gush of blood before her, and she wept inconsbly. The burden of the dream cast a pall over her day, lingering like a specter at her side. In the hush of her grandmother¡¯s slumber, Millie ventured outdoors, seeking sce within the embrace of the evening. Millie Let out a sigh and gazed upward at the sky. Her heart felt as if it were split in two, with one half in Preagend and the other half in her current location. ¡°Has the culprit behind my grandmother¡¯s misfortune been apprehended?¡± Her query cut through the stillness. A solemn shake of the head signaled Rnd¡¯s response. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°The miscreant chose to execute the act within this pastoral refuge, demonstrating a cunning disposition. Perhaps your presence back in Preagend is necessary for the pursuit of justice.¡± Millie¡¯s brow furrowed in contemtion. ¡°Yet, I cannot depart at this juncture.¡± As twilight deepened, Marcus grappled with thest document in his grasp, each page a testament to his unwaveringmitment. Beyond the president¡¯s sanctum, Shera lingered, a yearning to enter warring with the knowledge that her presence wasn¡¯t desired. ¡°Miss Evans, the hour of departure has arrived. Why haven¡¯t you departed yet?¡± Trenton returned, his steps apanied by the rustling of a bagden with findings. ¡°Inquiries from Mrs. Thomas beckon me to a repast at Vi Imperiale. I intended to extend the invitation to Mr. Thomas.¡± Shera concocted a fabricated exnation. ¡°I shall convey your message.¡± Trenton entered the chamber, leaving Shera alone with her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Thomas, Shera awaits beyond. She inquires if you¡¯d join her for dinner at Vi Imperiale.¡± ¡°Decline the offer.¡± His response was curt. Chapter 1259 With a finality in his tone, Trenton exited and returned to Shera. ¡°Mr. Thomas declines. You¡¯re free to leave.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± As Shera retreated, Trenton re-entered the chamber, clutching a bag of revtions. ¡°Have you unveiled the truth?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze locked onto Trenton¡¯s offering. Trenton affirmed, ¡°Indeed. It was Shera who orchestrated the incident involving Mrs. Thomas at the airport.¡± Upon these words, a vice-like grip seized the pen within Marcus¡¯ hand, as if the weight of revtion threatened to shatter the fragile construct of his world. A week had passed and Shera had a firm foothold in the charity department. However, she hadn¡¯t gotten any closer to her objective, which was to get closer to Marcus. Millie was still taking care of her grandma in the countryside. One day, she was cleaning her grandmother¡¯s body when she suddenly had an itch on her back. She scratched it and didn¡¯t think too much about it. In the Evans family, a servant walked up to Shera and said, ¡°Miss Evans, it¡¯ste. You should go to bed.¡± Shera was standing on the balcony with her hand on the handrail. She was staring down at the pool in a daze. ¡°What can I do to make Marcus fall in love with me?¡± The servant was taken aback by her sudden question. When her surprise wore off, the servant started brainstorming. ¡°I think you should start by separating Marcus and Millie first. You can create a gap between them.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°A gap?¡± Shera frowned and urged, ¡°Keep talking.¡± That was a good idea. So far, her straightforward method hadn¡¯t done her any good. It only disgusted Marcus and pushed him further away. The servant exined, ¡°We can hire a tall and handsome young man to seduce Millie. She surely won¡¯t resist. Then, you hire someone to tail them and takepromising pictures of them. When you show these pictures to Marcus, he would be disappointed in Millie and would push her away. That will be your chance to step in.¡± Shera smiled. ¡°That sounds like a good n.¡± Without further ado, she took out her phone and called the person in charge of the men¡¯s model club in Preagend. She said into the phone, ¡°I need someone tall, handsome, eight pack abs, and he should be good at flirting.¡± Shera smiled after hanging up. Now that Millie was alone in the remote countryside, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist a handsome man that couldfort her lonely and empty heart. Shera quickly chose a handsome man and sent him to the countryside that same night. In the morning, Millie was on her way to the pharmacy to get some drugs when someone bumped hard into her. Chapter 1260 ¡°Ouch!¡± she yelped and held her aching shoulder. ¡°Sorry, did I hurt you?¡± The man who bumped into her stopped and looked at her with concern. After the pain dulled, Millie looked at the man in front of her and found that he was a good-looking man. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said in a clipped tone. The man apologized sincerely. He had a case in hand. He must have been in a rush to get to a patient. Millie nodded and turned to leave, but the man grabbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Let me treat you to dinner to make up for this. Can I have your number?¡± The man took out his phone and held it out to her. Millie shook his hand off with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It wasn¡¯t your intention to do that,¡± she said and went on her way towards the pharmacy. ninjanovel The man stared at her retreating back in surprise. She was quite unusual. Any other woman would have fallen for that trick. At the pharmacy window, Millie gave the prescription to the nurse. Somehow, she felt Like someone was watching her from behind. When she looked back, she saw the man who had bumped into her still standing there and smiling at her. Millie nodded awkwardly and turned back. In the afternoon, Millie wanted to go home. As soon as she walked out of the hospital, a silver car stopped in front of her, and its window rolled down. ¡°Where are you off to? Let me drop you off.¡± It was the man who bumped into her earlier. He was smiling at her again. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not far from here,¡± Millie said, declining his offer politely. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was just a coincidence. As she spoke, she walked quickly ahead towards her home. Before long, she was pushed from behind. ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Bitch, go to hell!¡± a chubby boy shouted. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The force of the push sent her to the ground. Chapter 1261 ¡°Are you okay? Let me help you.¡± The man from earlier rushed to help Millie up. The boy¡¯s mother ran over, looking at Millie with worry. Then, she looked at the boy and scolded, ¡°You naughty boy! Can¡¯t you listen? Apologize to her right now!¡± Not only did the chubby boy not apologize, but he burst into tears. Millie mentally face-palmed. She looked down at her worn light-coloured jeans and sighed dejectedly. This was definitely her bad day. The man that helped her up looked at the boy¡¯s mother and chided, ¡°Madam, how did you bring your son up? How can he just run around and push people?¡± Embarrassed, the woman said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. My son is always very naughty. I apologize on his behalf.¡± After looking at the crying child and sorry mother, Millie didn¡¯t have the heart to shout. She just sighed and said patiently to the child, ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t push people anymore, okay?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y The little boy kept crying, ignoring Millie¡¯s words. ¡°If you keep crying, the police will take you away and lock you up!¡± the man threatened in a cold voice. Just as soon, the boy mped his mouth shut and stopped crying, looking at the man with fear. ¡°This is a stubborn kid. Being gentle with him won¡¯t yield any fruits,¡± the man exined to Millie. Then, he looked back at the boy and asked, ¡°Did you hear her?¡± The little boy pouted and nodded. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t push people anymore.¡± ¡°Miss, let me take you to the hospital. I¡¯ll take care of the bills,¡± the boy¡¯s mother said. After a nce at how simply the woman was dressed, Millie shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll just go home and apply some medicine.¡± The woman thanked Millie sincerely and left with her son. Millie looked back at the man that was still standing by her and said, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°It was normal.¡± He nced down at her knees with concern. ¡°You fell on your knees. Does it hurt?¡± Chapter 1262 Of course it hurt, but she ignored the pain. ¡°I can handle it. I still have things to take care of. Bye now.¡± The man didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°You¡¯re injured. You can¡¯t walk all the way home. Just get in and let me drive you.¡± Millie sighed. The man was just being kind. She hesitated for a second and finally gave in. After they walked to the car, the man considerately opened the door for her. ¡°Watch out,¡± he said, protecting her head. ¡°Thank you.¡± ninjanovel He closed her door and stared in the direction where the woman and her son just left with a discreet smile on his face. He knew that this n was going to work. He went around the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. My name is Travis Torres.¡± The air in the car was filled with a perfume that gave off an intoxicating smell. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Millie nodded and said, ¡°My name is Millie Brown.¡± Travis put his hand on the gear, his fingers fluttering against Millie¡¯s hand. ¡°Millie,¡± he whispered. ¡°That¡¯s a nice name.¡± Millie moved her hand away and held it in front of her belly. Looking straight ahead, she said, ¡°Mr. Torres, please drive. I¡¯m in a hurry to go home.¡± On the way, Travis tried to bring up various topics of discussion, but Millie only gave him unenthusiastic indifferent answers. Something told her that this man had an agenda. She regretted giving in and getting in the car. His hot eyes on her made her feel ufortable. ¡°Mr. Torres, I¡¯ll get off here. The road ahead is too narrow for a car to drive in,¡± she said when they were a distance from her home. She had to be vignt. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll walk you to the door then.¡± Chapter 1263 ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m sure you have things to do as well.¡± When she reached out to open the door, Travis leaned in and stopped her, pressed her against the seat and stared into her eyes with lust-filled eyes. ¡°Miss Brown, will you believe me if I said I fell in love with you at first sight?¡± Millie used her elbow to push the man away. ¡°Mr. Torres, please behave yourself. I¡¯m married and I¡¯m not interested in having an affair.¡± Damn it! She should have listened to her instincts telling her that this man was up to no good. ¡°Miss Brown, you are very beautiful. I know you want this, but you¡¯re just scared that your husband will find out. You don¡¯t have to be. We¡¯ll do it discreetly. Besides, we are the perfect match. You¡¯re beautiful and I¡¯m handsome. I¡¯m also very good in bed. Trust me, you will enjoy it very¡­¡± The sound of a p filled the car. Millie was too disgusted and frustrated to sit there and do nothing. She pushed the man with her elbow and pped him when he least expected it. ¡°Shameless man!¡± she spat out and ran out of the car before Travis could recover. Millie rushed into home, closed the door behind her and leaned against it, scared that Travis was coming after her. After a few minutes, there was no sound of footsteps outside. Millie let out the breath she was holding. What kind of person had she met? ¡°Damn it!¡± Travis cursed angrily. He got out of the car and kicked the tire. ninjanovel He was the best male model of the club. He could never imagine that a woman would ever resist him. The man who was hired to take pictures came out of his hiding spot, and said, looking in the direction Millie had taken, ¡°That woman must be crazy. How can she reject a handsome man offering himself to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s really crazy. She¡¯s standing in the way of uspleting our task!¡± Travis groaned in anger. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Give me the camera. Let me see what you took.¡± After seeing the pictures, Torres called his boss and reported what happened. Shera had juste back from the welfare house when she received a call from the boss of the club. Her face darkened after she listened to the man. That damn Millie didn¡¯t fall for the model that was sent. She opened her mailbox to look at the pictures that were taken. There again, she was disappointed. She could find nothing useful with the pictures. Chapter 1264 Suddenly, a bright and quick shlight on her face pulled her attention. She looked up in confusion and found a person running away with a camera in hand. It had to be a paparazzo. They would probably post it online and raise a lot of discussions about her return. Shera squinted, realizing that this could be good for her. She touched her bright lips and smiled. The title would read, ¡°Shocking news: Marcus¡¯ gossip girl, after disappearing for many years shows up in the Thomas Group. Will she take Millie¡¯s position?¡± Back in the countryside, Millie packed up a few clean clothes and returned to the hospital. Her grandmother woke up and looked at Millie beside the bed, feeling sorry for her granddaughter. ¡°You haven¡¯t been sleeping well,¡± she murmured. Millie smiled down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I sleep quite well.¡± Buy Me A Coffee: Dear Readers We Needs Your Support At This Time. Price Of Coffee Will Be Very Helpfull For Our Working Team. Paypall ount Given Below: [email protected] Make Sure Email Was Correct. The old woman shook her head, feeling guilty. ¡°You have been here for long already. If I wasn¡¯t hit by a motorcycle, you wouldn¡¯t havee back. I am quite a burden to you.¡± Millie took her grandmother¡¯s hand and rubbed it against her face. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, grandma. You are my closest family in the world. I will follow wherever you go.¡± After chatting with her grandmother for a while, Millie found a wheelchair and pushed her out for some fresh air. The old woman looked at the sparklingke and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit by theke for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Millie pushed her there. Looking at the willow by theke, Millie took out her phone to call Marcus. Marcus hadn¡¯t called her in two days. That was strange. However, the moment Millie opened her phone, she saw a shocking news. ¡°Big news: The gossip girl of the president of the Thomas Group who disappeared so many years ago enters the Thomas Group in a suit. The president may take her back. What will happen to his current wife, Millie?¡± Millie¡¯s heart clenched. She clicked on the news and read the content. The page had only been up for ten minutes, but it already had millions of views. Chapter 1265 Shera¡¯s picture filled the screen. After zooming the picture, Millie found that she looked a lot like Rhea. Her grandmother pointed at theke and said, ¡°Millie, look at theke. It¡¯s so clean. You can see the reflection of birds on it.¡± Millie couldn¡¯t hear her. She had nked out. ¡°Millie? Millie?¡± Buy Me A Coffee: Dear Readers We Needs Your Support At This Time. Price Of Coffee Will Be Very Helpfull For Our Working Team. Paypall ount Given Below: [email protected] Make Sure Email Was Correct. The old woman looked at the absent-minded Millie. Millie shook herself back to her senses and kept her phone away. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Yes, grandma, what was that?¡± Lucia looked at the phone Millie tucked away and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Millie squeezed out a smile to reassure her grandma and said, ¡°Nothing. I was just taken by my phone.¡± The old woman didn¡¯t believe her. Millie squatted down and smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s a really nice day. Let¡¯s enjoy the sun.¡± An hourter, Millie pushed Lucia back to the ward and helped her to bed. Then, she went to the bathroom and turned on her cell phone again. The page had been visited by many more people. She clearly remembered Marcus telling her that Shera died in the car ident. What was she doing in the Thomas Group now? She closed the door of the bathroom and called Marcus to get some answers. Marcus answered the call after a few rings. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been so taken with work that I forgot to call you. Are you angry with me?¡± he asked with an indulging voice, hoping to calm her down. However, Millie couldn¡¯t calm down. Not after the news she just read. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Honey, I just saw the news on the Inte about Shera..¡± ¡°Huh? Shera?¡± Marcus looked at Trenton with questions in his eyes. Trenton immediately took out his phone, opened the page of the news and handed it to Marcus. After reading the page, Marcus became more furious. He looked at Trenton and asked silently, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± Trenton didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt guilty. He just didn¡¯t have the chance to tell him earlier. ¡°Honey?¡± Millie called into the phone in confusion. Had Marcus not seen the news yet? But how was that possible? Chapter 1266 After thinking for a while, Marcus replied, ¡°Shera is indeed back. Rhea faked her death and was holding her captive abroad for five years.¡± ¡°What?¡± Millie¡¯s mouth dropped open. It was inconceivable that Shera was still alive. It was true that the news of her death wasn¡¯t made public. All that was announced was that she disappeared after the ident. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Marcus asked tentatively, scared of what she could be thinking. Millie held back all the questions she had and said tightly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Marcus coughed uncontrobly. ¡°You caught a cold? Is it serious?¡± Millie asked with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s mild. Honey, I have to hang up now. I need to deal with some business. Take care of yourself over there, and if you need anything, call Trenton.¡± That said, Marcus hung up before Millie could put in a word. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y After the beep sound, Millie looked at the phone in bewilderment. Then, she stared at herself in the mirror and unconsciously clenched her fists. Shera wasn¡¯t dead. She was back. At this moment, Millie felt another itch on her back, and scratched it without thinking much about it. ¡°Millie, I want to watch TV for a while. Can you turn it on?¡± ¡°Sure, grandma.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. For the past two days, Marcus had been working in his spacious vi in Preagend. His condition was getting worse. He had a constant fever, and to make matters worse, he kept having attacks. The bedroom was a mess, with everything strewn on the floor. The chaos in the room was a result of the manic episode he just had. If Millie had called him just a few moments earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer. Trenton looked at Marcus whose eyes were red and started worriedly, ¡°Mr. Thomas. ¡°Take that post down!¡± Marcus cut him off coldly. Trenton immediately called the media and asked them to delete the post. Chapter 1267 Within five minutes, every bit of news about Shera on the Inte was wiped out. Looking at the mess that had be his room, Marcus crushed the white medicine box in his hand and groaned, ¡°Useless medicine! Why do I even take this trash?¡± The bottle gave way under the pressure of his hand, and the white pills in it fell to the floor. Trenton walked out in silence. Downstairs, he ordered the servant to clean Marcus¡¯ room before he left. He had to handle some things in thepany. As he drove out of the vi, he brushed past another car coming in. Seeing Trenton¡¯s caring towards her, Shera looked away before he saw her. Marcus hadn¡¯t shown up at work for two days and only worked at home. She guessed that something was wrong with him. When she arrived at the entrance of Cloud Vi, Shera used Celeste¡¯s name for the servant to let her in. ¡°Where is Mr. Thomas?¡± she asked the servant. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°He is resting in his bedroom. Will you wait for him to wake up?¡± Shera looked towards the staircase with a frown. It wasn¡¯t dark yet. Why was he sleeping? It was always like this. After an episode, Marcus was always very weak and needed to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll just go upstairs and have a look.¡± The servant shook her head and stopped her. ¡°That won¡¯t be such a good idea, Miss Evans. Mr. Thomas is sleeping.¡± Shera mentally rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Just go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll take responsibility for anything that happens.¡± With that, she went upstairs. Marcus¡¯ door was ajar. Shera gently pushed the door and walked in. He was indeed sleeping, but the frown on his face indicated that it wasn¡¯t a very good sleep. Shera reached out her hand and was about to touch his handsome face. She stopped herself in time and just stared at the face. She promised herself that this man was going to be hers no matter what. Marcus slowly opened his eyes when the sun was setting. Shera was sitting beside the bed, watching him tenderly. ¡°You are awake,¡± she said softly. Marcus sat up and asked coldly, ¡°Who let you in?¡± ¡°I went to the welfare house in the day and learned about the situation there. I came to report the work to you.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 1268 Marcus got out of bed and put on his coat before snapping at her, ¡°Report to your department director. You¡¯re crossing the line bying here!¡± That was another blow to her self-esteem. However, she wasn¡¯t going to stop. She stared at his back andined, ¡°You didn¡¯t treat me like this before. Are you really going to ignore me now because of Millie?¡± ¡°Did we get along well before? Miss Evans, don¡¯t be fooled. We were just casual friends. When I met you abroad, I admired your bravery and integrity and decided to employ you in the Thomas Group. But mind you, that is about all there was to it. Just do your job and don¡¯t go overstepping your bounds.¡± Marcus pulled a drawer, took out a document and threw it to Shera. ¡°What did you do to Millie?¡± Shera picked up the document and was shocked. It contained information of the day Millie was knocked out at the airport, and her getting in and out of the airport garage. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Shera opted for denial. She very well couldn¡¯t admit to anything. Marcus cast a sidelong nce at her and asked, ¡°Are you ying innocent?¡± Shera chose a blind spot to do the shady thing to Millie, that way no one could know it. But it could be seen that Shera went into the blind spot with Millie. Trenton checked Shera¡¯s schedule that day. She shouldn¡¯t have been at the airport that day since she didn¡¯t have a flight. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to her!¡± Shera insisted. ¡°This is a warning. If anything happens to Millie, you won¡¯t Like it,¡± ninjanovel Marcus said coldly and walked out. When he reached the door, he said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t even dare to try anything else either. You can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡± Left alone in the room, Shera felt a chill on her back. Marcus had done a silent investigation on Millie being electrocuted. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Send the guest away,¡± Marcus said to the servant when he went downstairs. The servant nodded and hurried upstairs. ¡°Miss Evans, pleasee with me.¡± Shera tore the documents in her hand and flung them on the floor. When she went downstairs, she stole a nce at the study where Marcus was working. Under the bright light, even though he Looked aloof, he still looked very charming and irresistible. Soon after, she left the house and got in her car. Shera received a call from the owner of the male model club, asking if they had to continue with the n of seducing Millie. Chapter 1269 Shera shook her head and said, ¡°I have a different task. Make sure her grandmother doesn¡¯t recover. Millie has to stay in the countryside for as long as possible.¡± In the small restaurant near the hospital, Millie was eating with Tobin. ¡°Mr. Nics, have you found the person who hit my grandma?¡± A trace of guilt swept through his face as he said, ¡°Millie, I¡¯m sorry. With the Limited manpower and technology in the countryside, all we can do is wait for the results from the Preagend police.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I know you tried your best.¡± Although Millie was disappointed, Tobin was right. The countryside wasn¡¯t equipped and developed enough to get the information they needed. While they ate, Travis watched them from afar in the car. Then, he got out of the car and walked into the hospital. Travis stood in front of Millie¡¯s grandmother¡¯s ward. He adjusted his face mask and pulled down his hat before stepping inside. The TV was on, and the old woman was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Travis took out a syringe from his pocket and gently grabbed the old woman¡¯s arm. Ang¡¯s Library The pain of her skin being pierced woke her up with a start. Her eyes went wide when she saw the man in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Travis hadn¡¯t anticipated that she would wake up. He reached out and tried to cover her mouth, but the old woman resisted and shouted, ¡°Help! Help! There¡¯s someone in..¡± Coincidentally, a nurse was walking down the hallway at this time. She rushed in after hearing a female cry for help. ¡°Who are you? Let her go immediately!¡± The nurse pounced on him. Travis couldn¡¯tplete the injection. ¡°Help! Someone!¡± the nurse shouted as well. The situation was getting out of control. Travis couldn¡¯t risk getting caught. He abandoned the syringe and ran away before help coulde. Millie was still eating when she received a call from the hospital. Immediately, she and Tobin rushed back to the hospital. It was only after Millie saw her grandma awake on the hospital bed that she breathed normally again. ¡°Miss Brown, someone just tried to inject your grandmother with industrial alcohol. It¡¯s extremely dangerous, but we caught them in time,¡± the doctor exined, holding the dropped syringe with the liquid inside. ¡°And how is my grandma now? Is she in any danger?¡± Chapter 1270 Millie¡¯s eyelids twitched with worry. Industrial alcohol was a toxic substance that could have a significant impact on the human blood and nervous systems. The symptoms of this liquid after ingestion could range from mild nausea and dizziness to severe cases of blindness and cerebral palsy. Whoever came in here clearly wanted to harm her grandmother very severely. Anger surged within Millie as she heard this. ¡°Rest assured, Miss Brown. After examining your grandmother, she is doing well. The person was caught in time and didn¡¯t have the chance to do what he nned to do. However, after this terrifying incident, it would be good if you stay by your grandmother at all times. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be alone and vulnerable,¡± the doctor advised. Millie nodded. ¡°I will be with her at all times from now on. Thank you all for your help.¡± Whoever was doing this was truly malicious. Her grandmother had just started recovering from thest ident, and now they were trying to worsen her state. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, grandma. I should have been with you.¡± Millie felt guilty and responsible. If they had seeded, who knew how much pain her grandmother would have been in? ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself, Millie. It¡¯s not your fault, but that of these evil people, always finding ways to cause harm. You have no reason to feel guilty, okay?¡± The old woman triedforting her granddaughter. Millie nodded and nced at the doctor and nurse. ¡°By any chance, did you get a good look at the person that did this?¡± The nurse who had rushed into the ward first shook her head. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Unfortunately, no. He was very cunning. He had on a hat and a face mask, hiding most of his face. All I could really notice was that he had a good physique, and was a male.¡± Millie furrowed her brows, subconsciously thinking of the Travis man who had harassed her. He was suspicious from the moment he saw her. At first, he seemed polite, but in the car, he became bold and aggressive. After the doctor and nurse left, Tobin, who hadn¡¯t left yet, was deep in thought. ¡°Mr. Nics, you look thoughtful. What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Millie asked. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Honestly, this is a little too much. I think that the person who tried to harm your grandmother again did so with the aim of keeping you trapped here. It seems that they don¡¯t want you in Preagend.¡± Tobin exined his thoughts. Millie¡¯s eyes narrowed as she listened to him. Tobin pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Just looking at it on the surface, it seems that your grandmother is the target here. But I think you¡¯re the one being targeted. Your grandmother is the closest rtive you have, and if anything happens to her, you¡¯ll forcefully stay here to take care of her. Miss Brown, I think you should hurry back to Preagend and find out who is behind this. Otherwise, they won¡¯t stop.¡± Millie stopped tucking her grandmother¡¯sforter, feeling numb all over. Tobin was right. They made it look like they were after her grandmother, when they were actually targeting her. She had been trapped in the countryside, away from the Thomas Group, and from Marcus. This is what many people wanted. Nancy, Rhea, even Gianna and Mia had to be delighted. When Shera¡¯s name came to mind, Millie¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 1271 ¡°So, all of this was just to keep you trapped here in the countryside? No matter why they are doing this, Millie, you can¡¯t let them win. Don¡¯t worry about me. You have to go back to Preagend tomorrow.¡± The old woman was so agitated and furious after hearing that. She couldn¡¯t let them win. Millie patted her grandmother¡¯s hand to calm her. ¡°Grandma, stay calm, The most important thing right now is for you to focus on recovering.¡± Millie looked down at her sternly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°How am I expected to stay calm when someone ising after you? They cane for me if they want, but I cannot let them harm you!¡± The old woman refused to listen to her. Millie nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m with you on that one. Trust me, they won¡¯t seed.¡± Millieforted her grandmother until she fell asleep. Then, she saw Tobin out. ¡°Miss Brown, I will do everything in my power to find the assant who targeted your grandmother,¡± Tobin stated. ¡°Thank you,¡± Millie replied. Ang¡¯s Library After Tobin left, a thought suddenly crossed Millie¡¯s mind. She took out her phone in a haste. She recalled the woman who had shocked her with electricity at the airport. The woman was heavily wrapped. The only part of her body that was uncovered, was her eyes. Shit! Her eyes! Millie searched for Shera¡¯s picture on her phone until she saw it. She covered the other parts of Shera¡¯s face, leaving only her eyes exposed. They were identical to the eyes of the woman at the airport. Millie was petrified. It turned out that Shera had returned long ago and had already started gunning for her. Millie¡¯s intuition told her that it was Shera that asked someone to hit her grandmother with a motorcycle. She surely did this, knowing that Millie would stay back in the countryside and take care of her grandmother. That way, Shera would have enough time to get close to Marcus and build a rtionship with him. That had to be why. What other reason could there be? Millie still recalled the time when Rhea identally mentioned Shera in front of her. She could sense that there was a sort of rtionship that was Left hanging between Shera and Marcus. It was obvious that Shera wouldn¡¯t be pleased toe back and find the man she loved married to another woman. No one would be. Millie curled her lips and took a deep breath. Being Mrs. Thomas was a position that a lot of people coveted. Chapter 1272 ¡°What happened?¡± Rnd asked when he came to the hospital half an hourter. Millie pressed her finger to her lips to make him stay quiet. Then, she dropped what she was doing and took him outside, ¡°I need a favour. Do you think you can find some strong men to guard my grandma at all times?¡± Rnd arched an eyebrow. ¡°Why? Does someone want to hurt her again?¡± Millie nodded. ¡°Not long ago, someone came in and tried to harm her. Fortunately, he was stopped in time, but it can happen again. So, can you help me?¡± ¡°Damn it! If I meet those bastards, I will kick their asses. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find good guards right away.¡± Millie smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you very much. If you need any help in the future, please tell me. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you.¡± Rnd brushed it off with a wave of his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I bullied you when I was a kid. Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m making up for it.¡± Millie was touched by his words and attention. Who would have thought that she and Rnd would ever be friends? After a while, Rnd¡¯s face folded into a frown. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you need someone else to protect your grandmother. Are you going back to Preagend?¡± Millie nodded with a small smile. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Oh, I see. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take things in charge over here, and if anything happens to your grandma, I¡¯ll let you know right away.¡± Millie returned to the ward after that and drew a portrait of Travis. She was going to give it to Tobin to do some digging on the person, and perhaps find out if he was the one that attacked her grandma. In the vi of Preagend. It was a cold night, yet Marcus sat in the courtyard with the yellow light shining on his cold and closed off face. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The gate of the vi opened and Trenton¡¯s car drove in. Before long, he had parked the car and was walking to Marcus. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m from the police station. I just reported to them how Millie fainted.¡± Marcus nodded slightly. ¡°The police asked if you wanted them to hold Shera ountable.¡± Chapter 1273 ¡°They should just follow the normal procedure.¡± Trenton nodded slightly and immediately called the police station to inform them of Marcus¡¯ decision. After hanging up with them, Trenton sighed and looked up at the sky. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to believe that the seemingly peaceful Shera could y tricks like this.¡± However, Marcus was still troubled. What scared him the most, was what Shera did to Millie after she cked out. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, it woulde as a bomb to all of them. Trenton went on to give a report. ¡°Bolton recently got in contact with Jonay. Secretly, of course. ninjanovel Everyone knows Jonah is a treacherous man! His contacting Jonah certainly doesn¡¯t bode well for us.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him,¡± Marcus said and finally focused his eyes, looking away from the distance. ¡°It seems that people have heard about your physical condition and now want to take advantage of it.¡± With a scornful smile on his face, Marcus replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to expose these guys¡¯ schemes sooner or later. Also, make sure you find the guy who hit Millie¡¯s grandmother. Do that as soon as possible.¡± Just then, a message from Millie entered Marcus¡¯ phone. ¡°I¡¯ming back to Preagend tomorrow.¡± Seeing Marcus stare at his phone in a daze, Trenton arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Mr. Thomas, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Millie ising back from the countryside tomorrow.¡± Of course he wanted Millie to stay by his side all the time. However, he didn¡¯t want her to see him suffering from his wound. He was even more worried that he would lose control and hurt her. ¡°Should I stop her froming back?¡± Marcus looked up at Trenton with a frown and asked, ¡°Any ideas on how to do that?¡± Trenton racked his brain, but couldn¡¯te up with anything. Millie had been gone for long. If they kept her froming back, she might dwell on it, and that might lead to a breakup between the couple It wasn¡¯t worth it. ¡°Send a car to pick her up tomorrow,¡± Marcus said resignedly, his longing and need to see her triumphing over his reason. While Millie was away, he would usually wake up in the middle of the night, feeling an emptiness whenever he looked at her empty side of the bed. ¡°Boss, the mission failed.¡± Travis hid in a quiet ce, sweat dripping from his forehead, and his breathinging in short heavy gasps. ¡°I have to leave this ce as soon as possible,¡± he said into the phone. Chapter 1274 Shera soon got the same news. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in anger. How could they not handle such a small thing? Now that they had blown this up, it would be difficult to find another opening again. She was forced to give up for now. The next morning, to Shera¡¯s surprise, as soon as she went out, a police car was waiting for her outside. ¡°Miss Evans, you are suspected of intentional injury. Pleasee with us.¡± Shera stood motionless for a moment, totally terrified. She pulled herself back to reality and said, ¡°Give me a minute to call mywyer, please.¡± Not long after, Shera walked out of the police station, her hands and feet cold. Trenton had reported the incident of her electrocuting Millie. It certainly wasn¡¯t his idea. Marcus must have sent him. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Now, she had to find a way for Marcus to let it go. If not, she would be detained and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this time. As soon as she was out of that dreaded ce, she took a taxi to Vi Imperiale. She had thought thatst night was just a verbal warning, but Marcus actually took the case to the police. In Vi Imperiale, Celeste was stunned by what she just heard from Shera. That wasn¡¯t exactly the reaction Shera had been expecting when she came to her. Celeste just looked shocked. Didn¡¯t Celeste think that Millie deserved it? ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that It¡¯s illegal. Did you do anything else to her after she cked out? Celeste certainly didn¡¯t like Millie, but she wasn¡¯t a vicious woman. She hoped that Shera could rece Millie and win Marcus¡¯ heart, but not like this. She wanted them to gain happiness at the end without such tricks. Shera couldn¡¯t believe that Celeste said it was illegal and reprimanded her for doing it. So, she changed the story. ¡°No, I did nothing else. I was just overwhelmed by jealousy at the time and wanted her to suffer. After that, I felt really guilty and regretted for a long time.¡± From Celeste¡¯s reaction the first time, Shera realized that she wasn¡¯t in support of breaking thew. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t resort to doing anything illegal.¡± Shera promised, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t. But Mrs. Thomas, I can¡¯t be locked up for this. Please, help me ask Marcus for mercy. I¡¯ve been trapped for the past five years. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to take it if I¡¯m locked up again.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Celeste sighed, not sure what to do. ¡°You know Marcus doesn¡¯t listen to me,¡± Celeste said. Chapter 1275 Shera knelt down in front of Celeste and sobbed. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, I beg you.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Get up quickly!¡± Celeste hurriedly helped her up. Shera sobbed, her face pale as she begged, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, I know firsthand how it feels to be imprisoned. I can¡¯t be locked up again, please.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Celeste¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Get up. I promise to talk to him.¡± In the Cloud Vi. ¡°Mr. Thomas, it¡¯s almost time for your appointment with the supplier,¡± Trenton said,ing in. Marcus sat on the sofa in a suit, Looking like he had no intention of leaving. Marcus asked, ¡°How long?¡± Trenton frowned. It took a moment before he understood that Marcus was asking how long the meeting with the supplier would take. ninjanovel ¡°The meeting will take about two hours,¡± he answered hesitantly. Marcus frowned. ¡°That¡¯s too long. Let¡¯s round up in an hour.¡± Trenton nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Marcus stood up, buttoned his coat and strode out. Trenton walked behind him, confused. The order this time around was arge one. Two hours was a reasonable time for the duration of the meeting. How could Mr. Thomas think it was long? ¡°Mr. Thomas has dressed up to the nines today. He looks like a different person. It¡¯s so strange.¡± ¡°Yeah, right? I think he has to see someone very important today.¡± It was only after listening to the servants gossiping that Trenton¡¯s confusion cleared. Marcus was dressed up for Millie. She was also the reason he wanted the meeting to finish fast. He wanted to rush back and see her. Chapter 1276 After settling on the driver¡¯s seat, Trenton couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Marcus scolded, forcing himself to keep his face straight as well. He also heard the servants¡¯ words inside. Trenton¡¯sughter died abruptly. He cleared his throat and muttered, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll drive to the tea house now.¡± They walked into the private room and were warmly weed by the supplier. ¡°Mr. Thomas!¡± he greeted after standing up. After taking their seats, the man served tea, while Marcus took off his coat and gave to Trenton. ¡°Mr. Quinn, let¡¯s not dally and go straight to the point.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Hand the contract to Mr. Thomas,¡± the man ordered his subordinate. Trenton just observed silently. Marcus was usually never in a haste to deal with this type of meeting. He always chatted around first and found a way to lower the price before getting down to it. Marcus took the contract and read it over carefully. Millie sat on the back seat of the car driving back to Preagend. The closer she was to Preagend, the more excited she was. ¡°Madam, there are a lot of snacks in the trunk. I can stop the car and get them for you if you need it,¡± Ethan, the driver said from the front seat. He thought Millie was hungry when he saw her looking around. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Ethan. Please keep driving.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She was just staring at the green outside the window. ¡°Okay.¡± After Ethan answered, something crossed Millie¡¯s mind. ¡°Why are there so many snacks in the truck like you said?¡± This was the car Marcus often used. Did he eat snacks? Ethan smiled and said, ¡°Before I left for the countryside, Mr. Thomas ordered us to buy a variety of chips.¡± Millie was stunned by this revtion. Marcus prepared chips for her since she liked eating them so much. ¡°Ethan, pull over. Finally, I do feel a little hungry.¡± It was true that she wasn¡¯t hungry before, but after finding out that Marcus specially prepared it for her, she suddenly had a need to eat. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pull over now.¡± Millie tore open a bag of chips and the car started again. Chapter 1277 Ethan looked through the rearview mirror and saw Millie throwing chips into her mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You do have a thing for chips.¡± Millie lowered her head shyly. Halfway through a bag of chips, Millie bit her bottom Lip and Looked at Ethan. He had been serving the Thomas family for a long time. He must know Shera. ¡°Ethan, what can you tell me about Shera and Marcus? I know she¡¯s back.¡± Ethan was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know how to answer that. He wasn¡¯t really at liberty of saying anything about Marcus. Besides, nothing really ever happened between Marcus and Shera at the time. It was all just a rumor. ¡°You have nothing to worry about, madam. Mr. Thomas never loved her. It was just a rumor.¡± Ethan¡¯s words weren¡¯t enough to wane Millie¡¯s worry. Now that Shera had taken action against her, her intentions were obvious. Millie couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Why were so many women in love with Marcus? If she had known about this earlier, she would have never agreed to rece Mia and marry him. ¡°We still have a long way to go, madam. You should get some rest,¡± ninjanovel Ethan said, seeing how restless Millie was after what he said. He felt nervous. Wasn¡¯t his answer good enough? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If they got home and Marcus found that Millie wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he would wonder why, and Ethan was scared of taking the me. ¡°Okay. Wake me up when we arrive.¡± Two hourster, they finally arrived. When Millie walked into the Cloud Vi, she found a group of servants she hadn¡¯t seen before. The servants too were confused to see her. Millie walked in, smiling at them as she did so. When Millie stood in the hall, a maid gathered some courage and came over boldly. ¡°Are you the mistress of the house?¡± Millie had to hold back herughter as she stared into the confused maid¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am. When did you begin working here?¡± The maid bowed her head quickly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, madam. Chapter 1278 We were hired a week ago.¡± The maid noticed the pensive look on Millie¡¯s face and asked cautiously, ¡°Madam, is there something you want to ask me?¡± Millie pursed her lips in hesitation and ended up whispering conspiratorially, ¡°Have any other women been here these days?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The maid¡¯s mouth dropped in surprise at Millie¡¯s question. It was strange, but for some reason, it made Millie look cute too. She nodded. ¡°Ady has been here.¡± Millie didn¡¯t know what to say after that. She had hoped that she would be wrong. The nervous expression of the maid¡¯s face scared Millie even more. ninjanovel Millie swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Did she sleep here?¡± Once again, the maid was speechless. Millie had a feeling that something was wrong with Marcus recently. He stayed for two days straight without calling her, and when she did call him, he hung up hastily. Millie felt angry and scratched her chest casually. At this point, she forgot about the snacks that Marcus had prepared for her in the car. When women got angry, it was easy for them to lose sight of anything else that was good. Seeing the anger growing in Millie¡¯s eyes, the maid answered quickly, ¡°No, Mrs. Thomas. No woman stayed overnight.¡± Sure enough, the anger in Millie¡¯s eyes soon dissipated at the maid¡¯s words. The maid was frightened for a moment there. After sitting on the couch, Millie picked up a papaya and threw it into her mouth to cover up the scent of potato chips in her mouth. The sky was dark when Marcus came out of the tea house, his face stone cold, warning everyone to stay away from him. ¡°Step on it!¡± he ordered harshly. Flushed, Trenton stepped on the elerator and drove out of there. The meeting was normally supposed to take an hour, but they stayed in there until night fell. Marcus was furious. Before they had the chance to sign the contract, the wife of the supplier, Britton, came in and tore the contract into pieces out of anger. She had just found out that Britton had a lover outside. If Britton wasn¡¯t willing to give a discount, and if Marcus wasn¡¯t in desperate need of this deal, he would have left in a heartbeat. Chapter 1279 As soon as the car stopped at Cloud Vi, Marcus ran inside. It had been so long since he saw Millie. He felt like a drug addict in need of his fix. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you are back.¡± The maid¡¯s voice pulled Millie¡¯s attention. She raised her head and looked over. Ang¡¯s Library Marcus stood in the doorway, his handsome face and captivating eyes sweeping over the living room in search of her. Millie¡¯s heart thumped in her chest. She felt like she hadn¡¯t seen him in years. When his eyes finally fell on her, he rushed to her side and stared at her beautiful face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! Go upstairs and wash up,¡± Millie scolded, feeling hot and bothered under his intense gaze. She kept her voice low, out of the ears of the maids that walked around. Instead of going upstairs, Marcus sat down next to her and gently pinched her soft earlobe, an evil grin ying at the corner of his lips. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to ask me to wash up? Tell me, honey, do you want to..¡± Millie gasped, appalled by his indiscretion. When his hand brushed lightly against her soft red earlobe, Millie felt as if she had received an electric shock all over her body. His words didn¡¯t help but only made her feel ashamed and hot. ¡°I want nothing! I¡¯m not as dirty as you,¡± she shouted. Millie lowered her head, acting shy. Marcus absolutely loved it when she looked shy. When Marcus saw Millie, he felt like a man again. He quirked an eyebrow in disbelief. Millie just called him dirty. She sure was getting bolder. He leaned back, his hand around her slender waist going down until it reach its target. Millie wore a white T-shirt and light blue jeans. She didn¡¯t look Like a richdy, but an innocent girl. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Millie gasped, feeling him grab and pinch her buttocks. She turned around and rolled her eyes at him. Marcus wasn¡¯t apologetic in the least. He stared at her with a smile and said, ¡°It feels good.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Bastard!¡± Millie cursed. Had this happened to her in the bus, she would beat the lecher to the ground. Marcus lifted his chin as if to say something. Chapter 1280 Millie frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Marcus raised his hand and rubbed Millie¡¯s head. ¡°Nothing. I was going to say you should feed me a papaya. I drank too much tea in the tea house and need to get the bitter taste of it out of my mouth.¡± Millie looked around and saw that the servants were all far away from them. ¡°Lazybones. There are a lot of desserts in the teahouse, no?¡± As she grumbled, she still leaned forward, took a piece a papaya and brought it to Marcus¡¯ Lips. Marcus chewed on it with a satisfied smile. Millie put down the fork and turned off the television that had been showing ads. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs,¡± she said and stood up to leave. Marcus stood up to follow her, but the sound of his phone ringing stopped him. It was a call from his mother, Celeste, asking him toe home for a while. They were still on the call when he heard Shera¡¯s voice in the background. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, did he agree toe?¡± After hanging up, Marcus pressed his lips into an angry thin Line. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y He knew why Celeste was calling him over. Marcus looked up toward the staircase and saw Millie looking at him. ¡°Come with me to Vi Imperiale,¡± he said. At this time? Millie was stunned, but she still joined him downstairs and got into the car with him. When they arrived at Vi Imperiale, a long-haired woman was standing at the entrance. Her initially hopeful gaze quickly froze when she saw Millie. Millie abruptly stopped in her tracks when she saw her too. ¡°Has he arrived?¡± Celeste¡¯s voice came from inside the house. After a brief pause, Shera answered, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here.¡± Then, she turned and walked back into the house. Millie¡¯s gaze remained fixed for a moment, and her eyebrows creased together on their own. She was certain that she just saw Shera. Chapter 1281 ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in,¡± Marcus said to Millie, pulling her out of her thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re back. Come and have a seat..¡± Celeste trailed off when she saw Millie standing behind Marcus. She had no idea Millie was back from the countryside, before she could imagine seeing her here with Marcus. Both Celeste and Shera were now pale as they exchanged a nce. Marcus pulled Millie with him to the sofa. After loosening his tie, he looked at his mother. ¡°Go ahead, why did you call me here?¡± A servant soon came in with four cups of rose tea. The servant ced them on the table and quickly left. Now that Millie was present, Shera didn¡¯t think she could plead as she had nned. She had too much pride for that. She just stared at the cup of rose tea absentmindedly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ang¡¯s Library Finally, it was Celeste that broke the awkward silence. ¡°Actually, I heard about the incident. Marcus, just give Shera another chance. She realizes her mistake. You know she¡¯s been imprisoned for five years and endured immense suffering during this time. She won¡¯t be able to bear it if she is locked up again.¡± The only reaction Marcus gave after Celeste¡¯s words, was to cross his legs. His face remained stoic. It was impossible to guess what he had in mind. Millie was a little out of the loop. What incident? A tear drop suddenly fell on Shera¡¯s light green dress. It seemed to hurt Celeste a lot as she saw this. With a straight face, her gaze shifted to Millie. If she couldn¡¯t move Marcus, then maybe Millie would be easier to handle. ¡°Millie, say something. It was indeed Shera who electrocuted you at the airport, but she truly regrets it now. Since you didn¡¯t suffer any harm, just let it go. No one has endured more suffering than Shera these past few years.¡± It was only then that Millie understood. Marcus found out what Shera did to her at the airport and notified the authorities about it. Millie exchanged a nce with Marcus. She was a little hesitant to speak. Celeste was clearly asking her to spare Shera. However, instead of it being a plea, it sounded more like a threat, and that was truly grating. Besides, she didn¡¯t think that was all Shera had done. She suspected Shera of being behind the motorcycle ident that sent her grandma to the hospital. She really couldn¡¯t think of a reason to let Shera go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re all adults here. When someonemits a crime, they have to be ready to take responsibility and face the consequences.¡± Millie¡¯s words infuriated Celeste who immediately began to berate her. ¡°Millie, do you even know how much she has suffered? Shera is Rhea¡¯s older sister. After her car ident with Marcus, Rhea told us she had died, when she was in fact held up in a room overseas by her own sister. She was deprived of any contact with the outside world for five years. And now, you want her to be taken away by the police and locked up for another three or five years?¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t ask her to stun me,¡± Millie replied casually. Chapter 1282 Celeste wasn¡¯t one to bow in front of insolent people. She refused to stay quiet and let anyone be rude to her. ¡°Millie, you better watch your tone. Your manners are getting worse as time goes by.¡± Shera finally looked up, a determined glint in her eyes. ¡°Millie, can we talk alone?¡± ¡°No!¡± Marcus cut in. ¡°Say whatever you want to say here.¡± Hurt, Shera looked to Celeste for help. Celeste red at her son and said sternly, ¡°Let them talk alone. I always wanted Shera to be my daughter-inw, and I still don¡¯t like the one you¡¯ve chosen.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Millie said before Celeste went on. She stood up and followed Shera to an empty room. ninjanovel After closing the door, they stood opposite each other. Millie could see a zing fire in Shera¡¯s seemingly weak eyes. Millie had a hunch that Shera was much more powerful and brilliant than her sister. Shera didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She looked at Millie from head to toe, slowly scrutinizing her. Millie knew what Shera was probably thinking. She was surely telling herself that Millie didn¡¯t deserve Marcus. Millie smiled and broke the silence. ¡°Miss Evans, have you seen enough? Please, go ahead with your performance.¡± Shera snorted and said with a scowl, ¡°I never knew Marcus had such bad taste.¡± What Millie had on at the moment couldn¡¯t cost more than 2@ dors. ¡°Did you assign the hit on my grandma?¡± Millie asked without mincing words. Shera stiffened slightly, but denied it firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She hadn¡¯t gotten rid of thisw suit Marcus just filed. She couldn¡¯t afford to be used of something else. However Millie doubted it. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right, because no one will protect you if I find out you were behind it after all.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want. I had nothing to do with it.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 1283 Millie squinted slightly and dropped it. Shera was a little too confident. ¡°Fine! Now get to the point. What did you want to talk about?¡± ¡°I want to tell you what happened between me and Marcus. Five years ago, Mrs. Thomas liked me very much. Marcus and I were the perfect match. When the Evans family was on the verge of copsing, it was Marcus who supported my father and made us survive in Preagend¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Millie raised a hand. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of this. If you brought me here to talk about your past, count me out.¡± Thinking that it irked Millie, Shera chuckled. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re scared.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Millie folded her arms across her chest and said calmly, ¡°Maybe.¡± Then, she turned around and was about to open the door, but Shera stepped forward and held her hand. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡± They stared at each other, each person determined to bring the other down. ¡°Ask Marcus to withdraw hisint. I can¡¯t go to jail.¡± Millie narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I cannot grant your request.¡± Shera said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to answer. You haven¡¯t heard everything.¡± The look on Shera¡¯s face scared Millie a little. ¡°What is it?¡± Shera turned around and said with pride, ¡°Actually, after I knocked you out that day, I nted a mini bomb in your body. There¡¯s just one little button I need to press and you will explode into pieces.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes went wide. She grabbed Shera¡¯s shoulder and shook her. ¡°What did you say?¡± That exined why she had been feeling an itchtely. Shera shrugged off Millie¡¯s hand and raised her head haughtily. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been feeling that something is wrong with your body?¡± Millie¡¯s throat went dry, and her lips quivered. ¡°It may be a mini bomb, but it¡¯s strong enough to kill you if it explodes,¡± Chapter 1284 Shera exined to intimidate and scare Millie even more. ¡°You are so despicable!¡± Millie gritted her teeth. Being bound to a bomb thest time had been a nightmare for her. She couldn¡¯t believe it was happening again. Her back was already covered in cold sweat. Who would keep calm if they found out they could be destroyed at any time? ¡°If you insist on sending me to jail, the moment I go in, I will blow you up.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you go this time if you tell me how to get the bomb out.¡± ninjanovel Millie offered apromise, but Shera smiled bitterly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°That won¡¯t be possible. The bomb is still of great use to me, so it will stay right where it is. You don¡¯t have a choice. You¡¯ll save me this time, and still be controlled by me.¡± Millie clenched her fists. ¡°You are so horrible!¡± Shera knew that Millie wouldn¡¯t let her go to jail now. ¡°Also, you¡¯d better not tell Marcus about this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Are you scared that people will find out about the despicable thing you¡¯ve done? He is my husband. I¡¯m going to tell him!¡± He was the only one she could share her fears with. At this point, she doubted she would be able to sleep a wink from now on. ¡°Fine, suit yourself! Go tell him and kill him. Marcus is in grave danger and you don¡¯t even know it. If you want him to worry about you, tell him. That way, he will be stimted and drop dead.¡± Millie frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? What do mean by he¡¯s in danger?¡± ¡°Like I said before, you don¡¯t deserve him. This just proves it. You¡¯re his wife and you don¡¯t know he was badly wounded. His wound is slowly killing him. He fights to hold on every day, but he¡¯s in terrible pain. His mood has also be very unstable. He can get angry over anything. Very few people dare to go close to him now. I¡¯ve been very worried about him since I found out. I did your damn job while you didn¡¯t even care about him. Have you even taken the time to observe his body? I¡¯ll say it again, you don¡¯t deserve to be his wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just toying with me,¡± Millie murmured, shaking her head. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Let me die if I¡¯m lying.¡± Chapter 1285 Millie suddenly inhaled sharply and started breathing heavily. She knew that Marcus was poisoned, but she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his woundtely. She didn¡¯t even know he had be irritable and couldn¡¯t control his emotions. After throwing a smug look at Millie, Shera opened the door and strode out. She was certain that Millie wouldn¡¯t send her to jail after all she had said. She was also convinced that Millie wouldn¡¯t tell Marcus, unless of course, she wanted him dead. Millie stood there in a daze, unable to make sense of anything. She was under great pressure and felt guilty. She thought Marcus had recovered, but she was wrong. His injury was serious. She was too naive. The question she asked herself now was how to cure him. Thomas Group knew so many doctors at home and abroad, but no one could cure him. It seemed that the poison was fatal. Marcus came in not long after and found Millie standing there with a pensive look on her pale face. Marcus reached out and held her shoulder. He shook her lightly to wake her up. What the hell did Shera tell her? ninjanovel ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Millie swallowed the lump in the throat and threw herself into Marcus¡® arms, burying her head in his chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so thoughtless. I don¡¯t care about you enough.¡± She stared at Marcus¡¯ injured arm, wondering what to do. Her dream was to be a jewellery designer, but in this instant, she wished she were a doctor who could find a cure for Marcus. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Millie¡¯s voice sounded choked, as though she was crying. Marcus lifted her chin and sure enough, there were tears in her eyes. It broke his heart to see her this way. ¡°Why are you suddenly saying this? Of course you care about me. You told me to take care of myself. You even made me delicious food since I¡¯m so picky. Do not say that.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not enough!¡± She pulled away his finger from her cheek and shook her head. She was so scared that anything she did would make him fall. Her grandma was already lying sick in the hospital. She didn¡¯t think she would take it if Marcus also went down. She would feel Like her whole world had copsed. ¡°I said you¡¯re doing enough. Now, stop crying!¡± Marcus scolded and flicked her nose as a punishment. Millie sniffed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 1286 Millie barely made a step when Marcus stopped her. He looked down at her and asked in a serious tone, ¡°What did Shera say to you?¡± Millie¡¯s evasive attitude and strange behaviour made him feel a little uneasy. ¡°She asked me to let her go and promised that she would never do it again.¡± ¡°And you agreed?¡± Marcus arched an eyebrow. Millie nodded. ¡°She also told me how hard of a time she had for the past five years. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to survive. She just asked me to give her another chance.¡± ¡°Are you sure this is what you want? You really want to let her go? Honey, you don¡¯t have to be so generous.¡± Marcus stared intently at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. She was locked up for five years before she sessfully escaped. If we put her in jail again, we¡¯ll be killing her in one way. She shouldn¡¯t die for this.¡± ninjanovel When they came out of the room, Shera was chatting with Celeste. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What were you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all settled, Mrs. Thomas. Millie promised to let me go. I¡¯m free.¡± Celeste was shocked. ¡°Really? What did you say to her? I couldn¡¯t even talk her out of it.¡± Seeing the couplee out, Shera stood up to greet them. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Millie. Thank you for this chance you¡¯re giving me.¡± Millie sneered inwardly. How she wished she could expose how fake Shera was. Shera on the other hand, was d that she could control Millie. Marcus looked between the both of them with furrowed eyebrows. Millie looked at Celeste and said, ¡°We will head home now.¡± Celeste could see that Marcus had no intention of staying. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1287 At the door, Marcus turned around and gave Shera a cold stare that instantly wiped off her smile. As soon as they arrived at Cloud Vi, Millie went upstairs in a hurry, grabbed her pyjamas and locked herself in the bathroom. She took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror. She looked at her back in front of the mirror and saw a wound the size of a fingertip at the upper of her back. Her breathing quickened immediately. That must be where the mini bomb was nted. On her way back home, she received a message from Shera, warning her not to do anything. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can take it out yourself. The remote is with me. Any attempt to take it out will automatically detonate the bomb.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Millie stared at her back in fear. She couldn¡¯t act rashly. Outside the bathroom, Marcus nced at the time. Millie had been in there for an awfully long time. Strangely enough, it was very silent in there. Not even the sound of water could be heard. She had be very quiet since her talk with Shera, as if she had something on her mind, and that bothered Marcus. He stood up from the bed and knocked twice on the bathroom door. ¡°Honey, are you done?¡± Millie was sitting on the toilet seat, her body trembling with fear. It turned out that the wound on her leg was just a diversion from the real thing. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Shera was really a cunning bitch. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Marcus saw that the door wasn¡¯t locked and pushed it open before she could finish talking. ¡°No! Don¡¯te in,¡± Millie shouted when she saw Marcus at the door. She was just in her white bra. She hurriedly picked up a towel beside her and wrapped it on her body. Although they were married, Millie still couldn¡¯t just stand in front of him without her clothes on. ¡°You haven¡¯t started yet?¡± He arched an eyebrow. ¡°Not yet. I was feeling a little out of sorts. You can go out. I¡¯ll take a shower right away.¡± However, when Marcus¡¯ gaze fell on Millie¡¯s smooth skin, he seemed transfixed. He couldn¡¯t look away. Chapter 1288 The moment his eyes fell on Millie¡¯s breasts, his heart beat fast and a fire burned within him. The beautiful curve above her breasts and her clear and bright eyes made him go crazy. In a few strides, he was standing in front of her. ¡°Honey. Ang¡¯s Library He held the back of her head with one hand and kissed her, swallowing the words she was about to say. Millie didn¡¯t even get the chance to react. The heat in the bathroom was turned on, making the bathroom even hotter. Millie tried to push him away without sess. So, she closed her eyes and gave in. After a while, he pulled away and smiled at her beautiful face. She was getting more and more obedient. ¡°Did you miss me these days?¡± Millie nodded. ¡°I did.¡± Just as soon, he leaned in and bit her lip as punishment before saying, ¡°If you miss me as you say, why were you so close to Rnd?¡± Millie frowned, feeling insulted. She wasn¡¯t close to Rnd. She just treated him like a casual friend. ¡°Who are you to talk? You had a woman herete at night.¡± Marcus was stunned by her retort. He should have just kept his mouth shut if he knew she would turn it on him. He stepped back in surrender and changed the topic. ¡°You should take a shower first. I¡¯lle to youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The word rolled off Millie¡¯s tongue so easily. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Marcus looked at her with raised brows, once again surprised. When Millie realized what she had just said, she pped her hand to her mouth. What the hell came over her? She just directly invited him to join her. ¡°Just go out. I have to take a shower.¡± She pushed him out and closed the door after him to avoid any further embarrassments or slip-ups. In the Thomas Group, the elevator door opened and revealed Shera dressed in a pink suit. Chapter 1289 Millie who had been waiting for the elevator just stared at her with pursed lips. Shera shrugged. ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± As she asked, she leaned forward to press the close button. Millie walked in, while the people that had been waiting with her stayed back, too embarrassed to be in the same small space with both of them. One was the current wife of the president, and the other was the former president¡¯s rumoured lover. ¡°I¡¯m sure you had nightmares the whole night, knowing you could die at any time, right?¡± Millie gritted her teeth, but didn¡¯t give Shera the satisfaction of seeing her angry. Instead, she smiled softly and replied, ¡°I fell asleep in the arms of the man I love. How could I possible have nightmares?¡± ¡°I see. You¡¯re acting so arrogant when you¡¯re about to die. That¡¯s okay though. The stronger my opponent, the more interesting the battle will be. And when I finally defeat you, the feeling I will derive from it will be gratifying.¡± ninjanovel Millie didn¡¯t say a word. The moment the elevator door slid open again, Millie walked out, taking out her phone and dialled a number as she went. Bruce was still in bed when his phone rang. He groped for it with his eyes closed and answered the phone. ¡°Who is it?¡± he askedzily. Millie frowned at the tone of his voice. She looked out of the window at the sun. It was almost noon and he was still sleeping? ¡°It¡¯s Millie. Do you have some time? I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡± Both her name and the sound of her voice woke Bruce up abruptly. He sat up at once, the robe sliding down, revealing his sexy pecs that any woman would dly pounce on. ¡°Millie? Sure, I have plenty of time.¡± ¡°Great. Let¡¯s meet at the restaurant near Thomas Group at noon. I have to take care of some work first for now.¡± ¡°Just two of us? Didn¡¯t Marcus tell you to stay away from me?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I have to talk to you about something,¡± she said on her end. Bruce picked up the cigarette box on the table, took one and lit it. ¡°Okay. See you then.¡± After hanging up, Bruce looked towards the window and found that the sun was up and hot. Her voice alone filled him with energy. Millie really was special to him. When Millie walked into the design department, all eyes followed her with smiles and admiration pouring out of them. It seemed that when Leaving, Nancy took along with her the bad atmosphere that always clouded the design department. Now, everyone got along well. Chapter 1290 Millie sat down and immediately got to work. Her absence these days had dyed her work a lot, and now she had a lot of catching up to do. Some time after, murmurs broke out in the design department. ¡°Look who¡¯sing?¡± Upon hearing the whispers, Millie raised her head and saw Sheraing to their department with a donation box. She was wearing ten-inch white heels, an borate makeup, and a pink suit that made her look amazing. Shera smiled as she swept her gaze around. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like your attention for a few minutes. The charity department is preparing necessities for the unfortunate children in the countryside. We hope you can support this movement.¡± ninjanovel The Thomas Group was always doing well in charity. When it came to raising money for such things, everyone always chipped in. However, the person who came to present it to them today wasn¡¯t exactly anybody. They unconsciously looked at Millie, feeling an electric charge in the air. ¡°There are dozens of people on the charity department. Why did shee here herself to do the fundraiser?¡± ¡°I think she did it on purpose.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. When no one made a move to say or do anything, Shera walked up to Millie. ¡°Do you want to take part in this project and give some love?¡± They had be the centre of everyone¡¯s attention. Shera couldn¡¯t help staring at Millie. Her skin was clear, and her features were three-dimensional. She was really good looking. Apart from her beauty, she was a famous jewellery designer. She had never been jealous of other women before, but she sure was jealous of Millie. She had met women who were prettier than her, but they were never more talented than she was. Millie was a different story. She was both beautiful and talented. Millie put down the design pen she was holding and took out her purse. She took out all the cash that was in it and put in the donation box. It was about one thousand dors. ¡°That much?¡± Shera asked. Millie had no desire to talk to Shera. ¡°Yes. Now I need to get back to work. I¡¯d appreciate it if you keep quiet.¡± Millie knew that Shera deliberately came to the design department just to provoke her, create a sensation and send tongues wagging. ¡°I thank you on behalf of the children in the countryside. You¡¯re the only one whoes from the countryside. You must know their difficulties. Others can¡¯t really empathize like you.¡± It sounded like apliment, but Shera was obviously berating and mocking her. Millie didn¡¯t give her the time of day. She took out her earphones and put them on. Then, she picked up her design pen and continued drawing a ring. Chapter 1291 Shera was startled and embarrassed by her reaction. She turned around and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else willing to show some love?¡± After she had collected from everyone who was willing to give, Shera walked out with the box in hand, all the while thinking of how arrogant Millie was. In any case, this wasn¡¯t the end. They would see each other in the building again. After she left, Millie took off her headphones and took a look at Shera who was already out. She lowered her head and tried to keep her anger in. What was Marcus¡¯ intention when sending Shera to the Thomas Group? Was it to piss her off or what? Millie sighed. She was so worried about his health. After work at noon, all the people in the design department left. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie looked around, swallowed and opened her bag to nce at the ck pistol inside. It was Marcus¡¯ gun that she identally found. It was hidden in the secretpartment of the bedroom. Last night, when Marcus was asleep, she took it and quickly hid it in her bag. She was going to use it when she saw Bruceter. Millie walked to a private room at a restaurant where she and Bruce agreed to meet up. ninjanovel ¡°Millie, what do you want to eat?¡± Millie came in when Bruce was ordering. ¡°Anything is fine with me.¡± He nodded and ordered all the specialties. After the waiter went out, Bruce stared at Millie attentively. He was curious to know what this was about. She wouldn¡¯t ask him out unless it was important. Millie avoided his eyes and held her bag tightly to her. ¡°Millie?¡± Bruce bent down slightly to look at Millie who kept lowering her head. She seemed really nervous, which was rather strange of her. ALL of a sudden, Millie took out a gun from her bag and pointed it at his forehead. Bruce instinctively raised his hand to block it, then recalled that it was Millie and pulled back his hand. ¡°Bruce, give me the cure for the Bloody Herb.¡± Bruce was shocked by her actions and the authority in her voice. However, he didn¡¯t panic. He was actually surprised that Millie could go this far and be so daring. ¡°Millie, where did you get the gun? It is Marcus¡®? Millie pretended to pull the trigger and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who owns the gun. I¡¯m not kidding. Give me the cure or I¡¯ll shoot.¡± She looked very calm on the outside, but she was very flustered. Chapter 1292 She had no other choice. All she wanted was for Marcus to get better. She didn¡¯t believe that there was no cure. Bruce had to know something. The light in Bruce¡¯s eyes faded with disappointment. Of course, Millie only asked him out for Marcus. She was even willing to point a gun at his head for Marcus. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, Millie. There is no cure.¡± With a smile on his face, Bruce didn¡¯t seem annoyed at all. He seemed rather confident that Millie wouldn¡¯t shoot. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Although he sat there with a confident air about him, he was hurt that Millie would hold a gun to his head for Marcus. Marcus must have all of her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it, Bruce! I advise you to give it to me right this instant.¡± Millie refused to give up so easily. She added, ¡°If you give me the cure, we will still be friends in the future. I did it for you and Marcus. He didn¡¯t treat you badly, you know? Why are you doing this to him? You know what happens to people who mess with him.¡± ¡°Millie, in the past, even imperial siblings almost killed each other for the throne. It¡¯s the same thing happening now. There is no pure family affection in a big family.¡± Millie was very anxious. She just didn¡¯t want to believe that there was really no antidote. She couldn¡¯t permit herself to believe it. Looking at Millie¡¯s trembling hands, Bruce was amused. She was obviously afraid, but didn¡¯t want to give up. Suddenly, Bruce joined his hand on Millie¡¯s holding the gun and prepared to help her pull the trigger. ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do it Millie shouted, sweat breaking out of her forehead. Bruce was obviously much more experienced than she thought, and was more emotionally strong. ¡°Don¡¯t push me, Bruce. I will really shoot.¡± ¡°I will¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me, Bruce. Are you crazy? Let go of me¡­¡± The trigger was pulled. The bullet hit the round table, leaving a hole in it. ¡°ARI¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The waiter who had juste in dropped all the dishes and tes he was holding. The gun fell from Millie¡¯s trembling hands. She was so scared. Her heart seemed to be beating a million times per second. Chapter 1293 The waiter was frightened. ¡°Why do you have guns?¡± he shouted in panic. Bruce shot the waiter a threatening re and said, ¡°Get out! And don¡¯t make any mention of what is going on here. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die.¡± The look in his eyes was so scary that the waiter nodded repeatedly. ¡°I won¡¯t say a word.¡± With that, he rushed out and closed the door. Bruce picked up the gun and put into Millie¡¯s bag. Millie was a little numb now. Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for her as she looked like the reflection of her own self. He couldn¡¯t do any help now. Bruce calmly poured himself a cup of tea, his gaze shifting to Millie, whose face had turned as pale as a ghost. ¡°No need to be overly concerned. Marcus has his own way of handling matters, and perhaps fate will favor him,¡± he said reassuringly. Millie shot a skeptical look at Bruce, finding his wordsced with insincerity, akin to crocodile tears. ¡°I actually provided you an opportunity for revenge earlier. You were the one who chose to move the gun aside. Promise me, you won¡¯t venture into such perilous territory again,¡± Bruce implored. ¡°I had no intention of getting involved,¡± Millie replied with a heavy sigh. She grabbed her bag and departed. While on her way back to thepany, she mulled over the adage, ¡°We all share the same roots; why must we quarrel among ourselves?¡± It was evident that udia¡¯s desire was for her three grandsons to live harmoniously, not embroiled in ceaseless conflicts. Yet, it seemed the trio rarely heeded her counsel. ninjanovel One day, udia might be exasperated by her grandsons¡¯ perpetual feuds. In the realm of men, being rich didn¡¯t seem to be enough. Must one vie to be the wealthiest? Back in the private room, Bruce sampled a bite of the dish, finding it utterly nd. He set his utensils down with a snap, his fingers brushing over the bullet hole in the table as he dialed Marcus¡¯ number. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Marcus inquired. ¡°Do you still have your M92 at home?¡± Bruce asked. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Just now, Millie pointed an M92 at my head. You should be protecting her, not allowing her to charge into danger for your sake.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes widened in astonishment.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 1294 ¡°This time, she aimed a gun at me. If it had been anyone else, she might not have escaped unscathed!¡± Millie¡¯s actions had taken Bruce by surprise. Guns were typically reserved for dire situations and not casually handled. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Where are you? Give me the address. Now!¡± Marcus eximed. ¡°She should be back at thepany by now. In the future, make sure to keep these things well-hidden and away from her,¡± Bruce answered. After ending the call, Marcus fell into deep thought. How had Millie discovered the M92 he had stashed at home, and why had she pointed it at Bruce? Her courage was truly remarkable. If the gun had identally discharged and harmed her, he would have been gued with regret. ¡°Mr. Thomas, is something the matter?¡± Trenton inquired, noticing that Marcus was distracted. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Fetch Millie for me,¡± Marcus instructed. Millie clutched her handbag tightly as she made her way back to the design department. Just as she entered, she ran into Trenton. ¡°Mr. Thomas would Like to see you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Millie ced her bag in the drawer, intending to lock it and discreetly return the gun to its original location when she got home in the evening. However, the lock suddenly malfunctioned. Anxious about leaving her bag unattended at her office desk, she decided to bring it along when meeting Marcus. Millie entered the CEO¡¯s office to find Marcus had set aside his work and was staring at her. ¡°Where did you just go?¡± he asked. His gaze was piercing and intense, as if she was being interrogated. Instinctively, she concealed her bag behind her and cast nervous nces around the room. ¡°I went out to grab Lunch.¡± Though she knew she had just lied to him, she couldn¡¯t fathom how daring and reckless her recent actions had be. Marcus couldn¡¯t help but notice Millie¡¯s attempt to hide her bag behind her. ¡°Thomas Group has a cafeteria. Are the meals there not to your liking?¡± Marcus asked as he unbuttoned one button from his cor, slowly approaching Millie step by step. ¡°I suddenly had a craving for the steamed egg with crab roe from the restaurant across the street, so I decided to go out for lunch. Do you have something you¡¯d like to discuss with me? If not, I¡¯m heading back to the design department. I have a lot of work waiting,¡± Millie exined, taking a couple of steps back. Marcus¡¯ gaze remained fixed on her handbag. ¡°Hold on, what¡¯s inside your bag? You seem rather nervous,¡± he remarked. Chapter 1295 Millie¡¯s heart raced, and she stammered, ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s nothing. They¡¯re just work documents. I¡¯ll head back to the design department now.¡± As Millie turned to leave, Marcus grabbed ahold of her bag. His expression was stern as he unzipped it. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Millie blurted out. However, Marcus had already spotted the weapon inside, and his tone turned more inquisitive as he looked at her. ¡°You went out for lunch with a gun?¡± Millie couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he somehow knew she had taken his gun. ¡°Why are you silent?¡± Marcus continued his questioning. Millie sighed. ¡°What more can I say?¡± She finally realized that Marcus must have figured out what she had been doing just now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known about the gun in her bag. She had been meticulous when she took it outst night, and he shouldn¡¯t have been able to see it. ¡°Why did you decide to take it out?¡± Marcus inquired further. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Millie nervously moistened her lips. ¡°Well, once, while I was doing some chores, I stumbled upon it and thought it looked impressive. So, I decided to take it out for fun.¡± Admitting that she had taken it out to pressure Bruce into handing over the antidote for the Bloody Herb would imply that everything she did was for Marcus, and his traditional sense of masculinity might not ept that she had risked everything for him. ¡°Impressive?¡± Marcus, standing behind her, gently ced the gun back in her hand. ¡°Shoot one of the cups on the shelf and demonstrate how impressive it is.¡± Millie was taken aback as the weight of the gun was thrust back into her hand. He still wanted her to shoot a cup on the shelf? ¡°I¡¯ve never learned how to shoot. How am I supposed to hit that target?¡± Millie quickly discarded the gun on the sofa. Although it was harmless as long as the trigger wasn¡¯t pulled, the idea of its power unnerved her. Seeing her disy a hint of fear finally, Marcus let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Bruce called me. Now, tell me, why did you decide to confront him with a gun?¡± Marcus went straight to the point. Millie was utterly surprised. It was Bruce who had called and informed Marcus. She began to see Bruce in a different light. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from Bruce? Did youpletely ignore my words?¡± he asked. Chapter 1296 This time, Millie couldn¡¯t utter a word. The sound of his stern voice frightened her. ¡°I know. Today was an exception. I carried it because I was concerned about potential danger. Please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Millie exined in a soft voice. In truth, she had confidence that Bruce wouldn¡¯t harm her when they met. If he intended to harm her, he could have done it earlier. Seeing Millie earnestly exining herself, Marcus felt remorse for having angrily interrogated her earlier. He had acted out of concern for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you like that,¡± Marcus said, cing his hand on Millie¡¯s shoulder. Deep down, he understood why Millie had met Bruce. She must have clung to a glimmer of hope, thinking that since Bruce had nted the Bloody Herb, he might possess the antidote. As long as there was even a small chance, she wouldn¡¯t give up. Her determination was evident in how she had risked everything to save her grandmother. Millie shook her head in response. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know that I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Her lips were tightly pursed. A trace of disappointment was evident on her face, and her fingers were visibly clenched. Upon seeing how she reacted, Marcus sighed softly and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I understand your reasons. It actually moved me. But it was just too dangerous, you know? You almost gave me a heart attack!¡± Marcus spoke in a loving voice. He couldn¡¯t stand to see Millie hurt. If it made her happy, she could even punch him. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ninjanovel Millie nodded, indicating that she understood what he meant. ¡°Why are you just nodding and not saying anything? Are you still upset?¡± Marcus softened his tone again, showing his concern. Women tended to get more emotional when appeased, and the more they were pacified, the more they felt wronged. Millie began to sniffle. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly annoying. You knew I had your gun, yet you skillfully coaxed me into admitting it, making me appear foolish with all the missteps in my performance.¡± After a brief pause, Millie continued, ¡°What irritates me the most is that you were looking at me like you were interrogating a criminal! Did you genuinely think I was that gullible? I¡¯ve lived through a lot, and I¡¯m actually quite intelligent. I only act when I¡¯m confident. When I went to see Bruce, I was sure he couldn¡¯t harm me. For instance, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to meet Jonah.¡± Millie sensed that Marcus was overly concerned about her, worrying even about the slightest hint of danger. It was as if he had forgotten that she wasn¡¯t a fragile damsel in distress. Taken aback, Marcus realized Millie was holding him responsible for underestimating her strength. He didn¡¯t view her as weak. He was just afraid for her safety, fearing the slightest chance of her getting hurt. Chapter 1297 ¡°I apologize. I was overly concerned about you. Please don¡¯t hold it against me, alright?¡± Marcus locked his eyes onto hers, conveying his anxiety and his desire to protect her. Few could resist a handsome man with such deep and affectionate eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t me you,¡± she said. As she put on a smile, a low growling sound resonated from her. It was her stomach, indicating that she was famished. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you?¡± Marcus asked, staring at her belly with concern. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Millie pouted, her disappointment palpable after her n¡¯s failure. She felt disheartened andcked the appetite to eat, consumed by frustration. What a foolish girl! It was nearly two o¡¯clock, and she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch yet. Marcus held back from scolding her and yfully flicked her delicate nose. ninjanovel Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Do you think I can prepare a meal for you right now?¡± A smile graced Millie¡¯s lips. ¡°I believe in you. My husband is the best.¡± Marcus was left momentarily speechless but basked in the satisfaction of Millie¡¯s praise. He turned toward his office desk, retrieving a bag filled with food from the mahogany cab. Urging her to sit on the sofa, he instructed, ¡°Start eating.¡± Millie studied him while scrunching her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t eaten yet either?¡± Marcus handed her the utensils. ¡°I¡¯ve already had my meal. This was originally intended for you. When Trenton came to call you, you had already left.¡± Millie sighed in relief, noticing that the meal included her favorite braised pork. ¡°This meat is incredible!¡± she eximed with glee. After dining in Marcus¡¯ office, Millie rode the elevator back down to the design department. ¡°Calcte the donation amount as soon as you can, Shera.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll get right to that,¡± said Shera. Chapter 1298 Upon exiting the elevator, Millie encountered Shera and their manager. Once Shera received her instructions, she moved aside and saw an ecstatic Millie. Just seconds ago, it seemed that Millie hade down from the top floor. Needless to say, the smile on her face meant that she just came from Marcus¡¯ office. Such audacity from this woman, bothering Marcus even during work hours. What a flirt! Confronted with Shera¡¯s icy gaze, Millie tilted her chin upward, prepared to walk by. ¡°Stay away from Marcus,¡± said Shera, extending her arm to bar Millie¡¯s path. Her voice was soft, yet each word was clear as day. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Millie inquired frankly. Shera, who had no personal stake in this, was asking Millie to keep her distance from her own husband. The very idea wasughable. Shera was surprised that Millie would ask such a question. ¡°Don¡¯t get toofortable. Aren¡¯t you scared you¡¯ll be torn to shreds? Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s something inside you that could send you straight to hell,¡± Shera retorted. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ll set it off? If I explode, who¡¯s going to believe you had nothing to do with it? I suspect the media would love to share the story of how you imnted a micro-bomb in me. I¡¯ve documented everything. The moment something happens to me, your actions will be exposed. You can¡¯t run from your responsibility,¡± said Millie. Last night, she had mulled over her options concerning this imnted bomb. She deduced that Shera wouldn¡¯t dare detonate the device, unless she had a death wish. Shera was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Millie to work it out so quickly, making her feel less intimidating to Millie. Once she was back at the charity department, Shera¡¯s hands balled into fists. ¡°Coordinate the Sun Primary School event for tomorrow with utmost care. The president himself will be in attendance, as will the media,¡± her department head instructed. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°The location is quite remote. Is Mr. Thomas willing to go there himself?¡± The department head nodded. ¡°Absolutely, this was decided three months ago.¡± The Sun Primary School? Shera quickly opened the rted files. The school was situated in a distant area known as Peach Town. Something dawned on her that made her loosen her grip. ¡°Sir, I¡¯vepleted my current tasks. May I be assigned to work on the Sun Primary School kickoff?¡± After the workday was over, everyone departed while Millie stayed behind for an additional two hours. Chapter 1299 While massaging her neck, Millie organized the design drafts on her desk. She then stood, switched off the lights, and exited the design department. She felt that Marcus had yet to leave the building. Thus, she decided to head up to his office via the elevator. Upon reaching the reception area outside his office, she noticed Trenton was absent. Spotting light filtering through the crack in the door, Millie smiled. Marcus was still there. They could leave together. But as soon as she opened the door, she was met with shards of ss scattered across the floor. Suddenly, a ss projectile whizzed toward the door, startling her. ¡°Get out!¡± Marcus¡¯ shirt was partially unbuttoned. His sleeves were rolled up to reveal his muscr arms. ninjanovel Millie was dumbfounded. This was a side of Marcus she¡¯d never seen, and it reminded her of Shera¡¯s earlier warning, causing her legs to tremble. ¡°Darling!¡± Marcus looked up, his eyes tinged with red. The veins on his forehead pulsed as he clenched his teeth. ¡°Please leave and close the door. Now!¡± Marcus seemed dangerously vtile at the moment, as if a fire had been ignited within him,pelling him to wreak havoc on his surroundings. Millie¡¯s eyes began to well up with tears as she shook her head. ¡°No, I want to be here, with you.¡± She was frightened, not because of Marcus, but because she was worried about him. Ignoring his request to leave, Millie lunged forward into his embrace, gripping him tightly. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Marcus mmed his fist onto the table, causing it to wobble. His knuckles began to bleed. His voice grew noticeably hoarse. ¡°Could you please step outside?¡± When she embraced him, she felt the sweat drenching his body. It was as if he were a lion, filled with rage. ¡°Allow me to stay with you.¡± ¡°Step out.¡± Marcus struggled as best as he could to restrain the urge to shove Millie aside. Millie was deeply saddened by this. She sensed his helplessness, sorrow, and even desperation in that moment. While wiping away her tears, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. But I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Chapter 1300 As she moved toward the door, she nced back several times. Once outside, she huddled into a squat, clutching her knees. What had led to this? Marcus had to be alright. She would give half her life for him, if it meant no more suffering on his part. Never before had time felt so sluggish for Millie. The room was so well-insted that she couldn¡¯t hear a thing, yet she knew that Marcus was enduring his own kind of hell-a hell that even a man as resilient as he was couldn¡¯t fend off. After what seemed to be an eternity, her phone buzzed. ¡°Come in.¡± She sprang to her feet, but her legs buckled. She¡¯d been squatting for too long and her legs had gone numb. Ignoring the difort, she picked herself up and limped toward the hefty door, pulling it open. The room felt like the aftermath of a battle, heavy with mncholy. She surveyed the room and found Marcus, standing alone, gazing out of a French window in the corner. ninjanovel The light in the corner was subdued, casting Marcus in a muted glow. He appeared resolute yet visibly fatigued. ¡°Darling, are you alright?¡± Millie rushed to him and nestled into his arms. Looking up, her eyes brimmed with sorrow.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In such a brief span, he looked so drained of life. Feeling sorry for him, Millie delicately wiped the sweat from his forehead. Marcus looked down, his fingers caressing her silky hair. ¡°I¡¯m alright. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡± Then he embraced her with renewed strength. ¡°Did any of the ss hit you earlier?¡± He touched her forehead, concerned that the ss he¡¯d flung might have struck her. Millie shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m unharmed.¡± Questions flooded her mind. This wasn¡¯t the first instance of him losing control. Each episode must weigh heavily on him. In that moment, guilt washed over her. She hadn¡¯t been a good wife, had not taken adequate care of him. Though the night sky was a tapestry of beauty, neither was in a state to admire it. Marcus rubbed his chin against Millie¡¯s forehead, aforting gesture. Chapter 1301 ¡°What if we postpone my work and take a trip? I¡¯ve never taken you anywhere.¡± Millie shook her head without a moment¡¯s pause. ¡°No, your well-being is more important right now. We can go wherever you¡¯d Like once you¡¯re feeling better.¡± ¡°Darling, I assure you, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s n for the day after tomorrow.¡± Marcus whisked Millie away to the tranquil kely family resort. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The location dazzled with an array of blossoms, a cerulean coastline, sandy shores, a plush meadow, and a winding woond trail. Their abode was a peaceful woond cabin, boasting a generous, cloud-like white bed beneath a celestial skylight that invited stargazinge nightfall. ninjanovel In daylight hours, Marcus treated Millie to a ferry ride, indulging in a delectable signature steak by the water¡¯s edge. Millie held a fondness for flowers. Marcus fashioned a wreath upon her request, even if its beauty wasn¡¯t its strong suit. Despite Marcus¡¯sck of artistic ir, he fashioned the wreath with great care, convincing Millie that it was the most beautiful creation. They reclined together on the irises-coveredwn, holding hands and synchronizing their breaths, enveloped in a profound sense of romance. At sunset, Millie perched on a wooden pathway, witnessing the distant horizon aze with colors. Marcus would join her, enfolding her in his embrace as they savored the view in unison. Millie sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t the setting sun just breathtaking?¡± ¡°Do you enjoy this ce?¡± ¡°I absolutely adore it.¡± However, their solitude was fleeting. Mylo and Delmor arrived to disrupt their tranquility, always up for a good time. While they were still in slumber¡¯s embrace, Mylo thundered at their door. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Get up. Hurry up.¡± Millie, upon opening the door, was taken aback by their unexpected presence. ¡°What brings you here?¡± She even questioned whether she might be seeing things, but the person before her was undoubtedly Mylo. ¡°We heard you were vacationing here, and this ce sounded too good to resist, so we decided to join in the fun.¡± Marcus, donning a gray T-shirt andfortable home pants, also appeared at the door, casting a wary eye at the visitors. Chapter 1302 ¡°Goodness.¡± Swiftly, he closed the door and coaxed Millie back into the embrace of slumber. ¡°Forget them. We¡¯ll catch some more sleep.¡± Millie, as she was drawn back into bed, nced at her phone in disbelief. It was indeed noon, and the clock already showed eleven. She softly prodded Marcus¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s eleven already. We should get up.¡± Tenderly, Marcus cradled Millie¡¯s head against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s indulge in a bit more slumber. This bed is just too cozy.¡± Truth be told, thefort was undeniable. The sun streaming through the wooden window was warm and inviting, enveloping them in a cocoon of softness. But this didn¡¯t sit well with someone outside. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Mylomented, ¡°Seriously? They must be utterly drained after a night of passionate intimacy.¡± What an audacious remark! ¡°Young man and youngdy, show some restraint.¡± ninjanovel Millie rolled her eyes. Such audacity. However, Mylo¡¯s words did seed in rousing Millie from her slumber. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m getting up,¡± Millie dered, her cheeks flushed. Marcus reached for his phone and dialed Mylo¡¯s number. ¡°If I hear another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll ensure the Barrett Group¡¯s stock takes a nosedive tomorrow.¡± Setting the phone aside, Marcus wrapped his arm around Millie¡¯s waist, his voice gentle as he implored, ¡°Can you stay with me just a bit longer? I¡¯ll handle him when I rise.¡± His slender fingers caressed the tender curve of her waist, his plea evident. Rest had eluded him for an extended period. Millie, understanding his need, reclined once more, finding sce in his loving embrace. ¡°Alright.¡± Enveloped in the gentle embrace of the sun¡¯s warmth, she closed her eyes and immersed herself in a wondrous, dreamlike world. Beyond the cabin, a lively barbecue gathering was underway on thewn. Chapter 1303 Delmor, tending to the sizzling chicken wings, dered, ¡°The wings are ready. Someone should rouse ourpanions.¡± As Mylo contemted Marcus¡¯s cautionary words, he shook his head, musing, ¡°Perhaps we should savor the fruits of ourbor ourselves. I harbor no desire to be held captive by Marcus¡¯s threats.¡± The prospect of Barrett Group¡¯s stock plummeting tomorrow didn¡¯t sit well with him. Sporting a grin, Delmor set aside his grilling implements and rapped on the cabin door. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Time to rise and shine. The feast is cooked to perfection.¡± Upon hearing Delmor¡¯s call, Marcus tenderly stirred the woman cradled in his embrace. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s time to awaken.¡± As Millie¡¯s eyes fluttered open, they were met by a pair of irresistibly sensuous lips. She leaned in and nted a kiss, then bashfully nestled into the crook of his neck, avoiding his gaze. In the midst of his disbelief, Marcus closed the distance to Millie with a threatening edge to his words. ¡°If you persist in your recline, I fear my self-control may slip and an uncontroble desire might take hold.¡± Millie stirred from her slumber, moving with a deliberate pace as she dressed and tended to her morning rituals. Meanwhile, Marcus, disying an efficiency that was nothing short of impressive, swiftly concluded his own preparations and approached Millie while she was in the midst of brushing her teeth. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll head out first to take a look at things. Join me when you¡¯re ready,¡± he informed her. Millie¡¯s response was a barely audible murmur. Uponpleting her preparations and emerging from the room, a hint of self-consciousness washed over Millie. Sleeping past noon was a luxury that a traditional family would likely never tolerate in a prospective daughter-inw. Just as she ventured out, Mylo, the epitome of disdainful intent, happened to stroll past her. He couldn¡¯t help but exim with a click of his tongue, ¡°Tsk, do you even know what time it is now?¡± Millie couldn¡¯t help but pout as she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Can¡¯t I sleep as I please when I¡¯m out for some fun?¡± While she might have felt self-conscious and embarrassed when others made such remarks, she was not about to let Mylo¡¯s words slide. Mylo¡¯s lips twitched twice, he knew better than to provoke Millie, who held a special ce in Marcus¡¯s heart. In addition to Mylo, Delmor, and Judie, there was another girl whom Millie was unfamiliar with. Judie sat gracefully in a chair, engrossed in her book, exuding an air ofdylike elegance. Chapter 1304 Upon noticing Millie, the two exchanged warm smiles in greeting. Following their exchange of pleasantries, Millie made her way toward the barbecue grill situated beneath a sprawling paulownia tree. Marcus, his shirt sleeves rolled up, was seated by the grill, expertly tending to the abalone sizzling on the metal grates. Millie settled beside him, and Marcus, wielding a pair of tongs, gestured toward a generouslyden te on the table. ¡°Feeling hungry? They¡¯ve already grilled the food on that te, ready for consumption.¡± As she observed the food on the sizable te, Millie refrained from serving herself any. Instead, she concentrated her attention on the abalone sizzling on the grill. As expected, Marcus deftly transferred the grilled abalones onto a smaller te, offering them to her. She epted it gratefully. Mylo observed the exchange and scratched his chest in amusement. ninjanovel ¡°Millie, are you only going to indulge in abalones grilled by your husband? Do our grilled offerings not meet your standards?¡± Millie stole a nce at the delectable abalone meat resting on her te, her defense poised. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°No, I¡¯m simply concerned that the abalones grilled earlier may have cooled, and consuming them could lead to stomach difort,¡± Millie admitted. The truth was, despite the ready-to-eat grilled abalones, she simply yearned for those prepared by Marcus. Mylo¡¯s lips twitched at her exnation. The abalones on the table still sizzled temptingly with oil, making her excuse difficult to believe. ¡°Next time, can youe up with a more believable excuse? This makes you appear nearsighted,¡± he quipped. Mylo, however, received a stern gaze from Marcus, prompting him to wisely drop the subject. ALL right, he decided to let it go. Marcus observed Millie as she was on the verge of putting the abalone meat into her mouth. ¡°Be cautious, it¡¯s still hot,¡± he cautioned her, attentively opening a bottle of yogurt and cing it in front of her, disying thoughtfulness. ¡°Are Miss Miller and Mylo together?¡± Millie inquired softly. Marcus directed a brief nce toward the lounge chairs where Mylo and Judie engaged in conversation before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure. If you¡¯re truly curious, I can inquire with Myloter.¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s alright,¡± Millie quickly replied, thinking that Marcus might have some insights. Weren¡¯t they aware that Judie had long held affections for Bruce? Could a woman¡¯s emotions truly shift so effortlessly? Chapter 1305 ¡°Do you find Miss Miller beautiful?¡± Millie blinked, her curiosity piqued. Marcus didn¡¯t miss a beat in his response. ¡°Compared to you, she¡¯s leagues behind.¡± Millie was briefly taken aback, blushing as she responded, ¡°You¡¯re quite the charmer. I find her to be exceptionally beautiful and undeniably stunning.¡± Millie couldn¡¯t help but entertain a seed of doubt regarding Bruce¡¯s preferences. How could he not be smitten with someone as wonderful as Judie? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With Mylo¡¯s persistent pursuit, if he were to eventually win over Judie¡¯s heart, Millie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Bruce woulde to regret it. However, Millie couldn¡¯t stifle herughter in response to Marcus¡¯sment . With a yful glint in his eyes, he leaned in close to Millie¡¯s ear, his proximity nearly akin to a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Leave aside questions of her beauty, I know for a fact that you are the most beautiful.¡± A warm breath gently grazed her, causing Millie¡¯s face to instantly flush with red. Delmor approached to retrieve some drinks from the box and cleared his throat, reminding them, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s not even dark yet. Let¡¯s be a bit more cautious.¡± ninjanovel Millie quickly rified, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, we were simply having a conversation.¡± Encountering Delmor at this particr moment felt like a stroke of bad luck. Marcus raised an eyebrow and nonchntly quipped, ¡°No need to wait for darkness, you could simply close your eyes.¡± Millie was left speechless and whispered to Marcus discreetly, ¡°Stop¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed your priorities. Weren¡¯t you entirely disinterested in such personal matters before Millie came into the picture?¡± Delmor yfully jested. Marcus, undisturbed by Delmor¡¯s remarks, casually waved his hand in a dismissive manner, advising, ¡°Just grab your drink and retreat as far as you like, so you don¡¯t inadvertently dampen our spirits.¡± Gritting his teeth, Delmor muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve truly allowed desire to supersede friendship!¡± After Delmor departed with the beverages in tow, Millie couldn¡¯t quite shake the embarrassment that had taken root. Marcus, his presence ever steady, held her hand and offered it a reassuring squeeze. ¡°There¡¯s no need for embarrassment, it¡¯s not as if we¡¯vemitted a crime.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s genuinely mortifying in this context. We could have readily rified the situation, but your response only served to exacerbate it.¡± Millie expressed her frustration. ¡°Silly girl, both Delmor and Mylo are exceedingly perceptive. Do you truly believe that a few exnations would suffice to change their perception? It¡¯s wiser to let them envy us,¡± Marcus assured her with aforting smile. Chapter 1306 Later, Delmor proposed the idea of indulging in fish spa, boasting that the quality of the fish spa here surpassed any other ce. Given that their visit was a holiday retreat, embracing the fish spa seemed only natural. Upon reaching the spa area, men opted for their swim trunks while women adorned themselves in swimsuits. Millie and Judie both sported modest swimsuits,plemented by a pair of lLight-hued flip-flops that exposed their dainty feet. Their beauty shone effortlessly. Seated beside Marcus, Millie dipped her legs into the warm water. After a while, she was surprised to see yellow and green fish swimming around her feet, causing a tickling sensation. Ang¡¯s Library Millie gently tapped Marcus¡¯s arm, her voice filled with wonder. ¡°Look at all these fish.¡± ¡°Millie, do you have an athlete¡¯s foot?¡± Mylo yfully quipped. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Taking a deep breath, Millie replied, ¡°No.¡± In the midst of the crowd, she wished she could find a ce to hide. Mylo continued, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to use you falsely. People who often get foot massages know that these little fish are attracted to less pleasant odors.¡± He appeared genuinely earnest in his exnation, hoping to convince Millie. Millie hesitated for a moment and felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want anyone to suggest that she had an athlete¡¯s foot. However, she rarely had foot massages. Could it be that her feet genuinely had an odor issue? Millie clenched her lips and reached for her phone to look up some information. Meanwhile, Marcus noticed that her arms, revealed under the pink slip dress, were attracting the attention of many passersby. He draped arge towel over her. ¡°Pay no attention to him,¡± Marcus assured Millie. ¡°These fish have no teeth and enjoy nibbling away dead skin on people¡¯s feet. The fact that there are so many of them around your feet simply suggests that you haven¡¯t had many foot massages, and there¡¯s some dead skin to nibble on.¡± ¡°Dead skin?¡± Millie was still not entirely pleased. She had regrly exfoliated her feet, so how could there still be dead skin? It was rather embarrassing. Marcus nced at Mylo and continued, ¡°Honey, this is perfectly normal. You¡¯re not like him. He frequents clubs every few days and has manydies rubbing his feet. His skin is practically rubbed raw, and naturally, there¡¯s no dead skin left.¡± In response to this, Judie shifted her gaze towards Mylo, her brows furrowing in deep concern. Chapter 1307 Mylo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he noted her reaction. Women often disapprove of men going to such ces. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ve never been to one,¡± he quickly assured. Turning her face away, Judie replied coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s going to believe you?¡± It would be somewhat credible if it were any other man, but Mylo, known for his wild lifestyle and iming he had never visited such ces, seemed highly unlikely to be believed by anyone. Ang¡¯s Library Mylo¡¯s voice trembled with an earnest plea as he reached for Judie¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, but you have to believe that since I met you, I¡¯ve never set foot in a ce like that. I¡¯ve been consumed by thoughts of you. How could I find time for such endeavors when you, my dear, are my paradise?¡± Judie, however, withdrew her hand abruptly and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your filthy hand.¡± With deliberate distance, she inched a meter away, casting aside Mylo¡¯s efforts. Mylo¡¯s hopes had crumbled. Everything he had attempted was in vain. Watching the scene unfold, Marcus seized the opportunity to offer Millie a drink, making their closeness even more pronounced. Mylo gritted his teeth, refusing to shoulder this humiliation alone. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve been there too. Don¡¯t just single me out.¡± Millie furrowed her brows, her difort apparent. ¡°Men can be such scoundrels,¡± she muttered. The image of the video she had witnessed loomed in her mind. In the dim lighting, a woman d in tight attire and a short skirt knelt, gently massaging the guests¡¯ feet. The unsettling thought that one of those patrons might have been Marcus gnawed at her. Marcus was perplexed. When did he visit that ce? Mylo was causing problems for him. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ve never set foot in that ce, or I¡¯ll meet a terrible fate.¡± Disgusted, Millie set her drink aside. ¡°Just give me some space, okay? I need a moment alone.¡± Despite over ten minutes of cajoling, Millie¡¯s mood showed no signs of improvement as she continued to gaze into the pond, her focus on the fish. Marcus, who had been contemting a cigarette, realized he had forgotten to bring any. He nced at Mylo, who felt a chill in the air. In the midst of the fish spa, Marcus and Mylo couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and decided to step outside to the pavilion for a smoke break. The coldness in Marcus¡¯s eyes sent shivers down Mylo¡¯s spine as he settled beside him. Chapter 1308 This is all your fault. My rtionship with Judie is hanging by a thread now. Your words embarrassed me, and it¡¯s even more infuriating when you unt your close bond with Millie in front of me.¡± Mylo, although saying this, actually felt a twinge of guilt. He shouldn¡¯t have ndered Marcus, it undeniably crossed moral boundaries. In his entire life, he had nevermitted such an immoral act. ¡°Who started by ndering me? You can joke with me, but you won¡¯t seed in making Millie unhappy.¡± Mylo said with a shrug, ¡°I was just joking to lighten the mood.¡± But Marcus¡¯s gaze remained frosty. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke if it upsets her.¡± Mylo couldn¡¯t believe this was the same Marcus who had shown little interest in women before getting married. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°You¡¯d move heaven and earth for her, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Marcus put out his cigarette and shot Mylo a stern look. ¡°If that¡¯s what she Likes, why not? As for your situation, don¡¯t try to keep it from Judie. Everyone knows about your past. If you two want to be together, she¡¯ll have to ept it.¡± Mylo ran his hand through his hair. When he thought back on his past romantic experiences, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disheartened. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m genuinelymitted this time. Ever since I met her, I haven¡¯t been interested in other women at all. You have no idea how devoted I am to her. I drop her off at work, pick her up afterward, and reply to her messages within seconds. Even when I¡¯m in the shower, I respond to her immediately. Can you believe it? The only woman¡¯s phone number on my phone is my mother¡¯s. I¡¯ve never been this infatuated with a woman.¡± Mylo kicked the nearby pir in frustration. ¡°Look at her now. How could she get upset with me? I¡¯ve never been bothered that she had a crush on Bruce before.¡± After pouring out his thoughts, Mylo felt like a failure but couldn¡¯t help his continuing affection for Judie. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Marcus turned to gaze at the pool and gave Mylo¡¯s shoulder a friendly pat. ¡°Exin it to Millie when the time is right. I¡¯ve never been to those ces.¡± Mylo questioned, ¡°Will she believe it?¡± He was uncertain. At this point, it seemed unlikely that Millie would want anything to do with him. He had truly angered her, primarily out of jealousy. Marcus raised an eyebrow with an implicit warning. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t believe it, what do you suggest we do?¡± It was evident that Marcus was implying that if Millie didn¡¯t forgive him, Mylo might face a harsh consequence. Returning to the pool area, the passing women¡¯s attention was drawn to the two handsome men with model-like figures, but neither Marcus nor Mylo paid them any heed. Chapter 1309 With his hands in his pockets, Marcus gave Mylo a stern look, indicating that he should exin himself to Millie right away. Approaching Millie, who had an angry expression, Mylo felt uneasy. He cleared his throat and coughed. ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Millie gave him an exasperated look and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? If your throat is sore, you should take some medicine.¡± Mylo shed a forced grin. ¡°Nah, no cold here. I¡¯m actually healthier than your husband. I dropped by to say I¡¯m sorry. Your husband has never been to those ces before. I made that up because I was just in jealous of how sweet you are.¡± Mylo couldn¡¯t help but feel like a coward. After exining everything to Millie, he would have to console Judie, which was quite embarrassing for him. He despised having to do that. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin,¡± Millie responded. Millie dried her feet, put on her shoes, and quickly left. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It was really frustrating. Many guys seemed to think it was perfectly fine to have a foot massage. Plus, they imed they didn¡¯t hire prostitutes. So, why did it bother their partners so much? However, it was entirely uneptable for a waitress to touch her beloved man¡¯s body with her hands. She couldn¡¯t forgive that, no matter what. The mere thought of it irritated her. ¡°Hey, Millie, please don¡¯t leave.¡± ninjanovel Millie hurriedly departed. Mylo contemted chasing after her, but after taking a couple of steps, he sensed someone¡¯s gaze fixed on him. He turned around and saw Judie ring at him with fury in her eyes. Mylo knew that if he left Judie behind to follow Millie, Judie would never forgive him. ¡°Come on! Give me a good beating!¡± Mylo turned to Marcus with a heavy sigh, inviting Marcus to take a swing at him. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± Watching Millie¡¯s retreating figure, Marcus felt anxious. He was worried about the flip-flops Millie was wearing, which could easily cause her to slip. Additionally, she hadn¡¯t changed out of her swimsuit while Leaving, which could attract unwanted attention from onlookers. In a hurry, Marcus went after her. Millie hurriedly returned to her wooden house. Walking in her path, Marcus discovered Millie seated by the window, her face nk, engrossed in watching videos. It just so happened that Millie stumbled upon a video of a woman massaging a male guest, and for some reason, it sparked anger within her. Still clutching her discarded garments, Marcus, relieved to find her in the room, gently uttered, ¡°Hey, sweetheart¡­¡± Although Millie was well aware of the immense pressure Marcus was under because of his injury, she couldn¡¯t suppress her difort. The mere thought of other women having physical contact with him was agonizing. Despite Marcus¡¯s insistence that he had never visited the location, Millie found it difficult to believe. Given his noble status and extensive business connections, she was convinced that he might have unintentionally experienced something simr. Chapter 1310 Marcus, sensing theck of trust in Millie¡¯s eyes, grew exasperated. She was adamant that he had sought massages from other women. As Marcus approached and glimpsed the content of the video Millie had been watching, a dark cloud crossed his countenance, intensifying the situation. In haste, he took her phone, powered it down, and endeavored to soothe her with words. ¡°Honey, we need to talk. I¡¯ve never been to such a ce, please have faith in my words.¡± Millie¡¯s anger was so intense that it left her with a parched mouth. She turned around and inquired, ¡°You share such a strong bond with Mylo, and he¡¯s been to that location, so it¡¯s likely you¡¯ve been there too. Moreover, when you engage in business negotiations, you often find yourself inparable ces.¡± Marcus felt a sense of helplessness. Millie had made assumptions based on his friendship with Mylo, thinking that he¡¯d indulged in the same activities. Marcus couldn¡¯t fathom her thought process. Given his social status, he rarely needed to entertain others for business. It was typically others seeking his coboration. He consistently declined those who attempted to use allure or entice him to nightclubs, making it clear he wouldn¡¯t engage with such approaches in the future. Marcus had no other option but to search for his bank card consumption records on his phone. ¡°You can verify my expenditure records. Both of my cards¡¯ information is right here on my phone, so feel free to examine it closely.¡± He handed his phone to her withplete transparency, which left Millie taken aback. Marcus took a seat and delicately ced her on hisp. The consumption records appeared on the phone screen in front of them. ninjanovel His fingers traced the phone¡¯s screen. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s investigate this together. If you have any concerns about any of the expenses, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I¡¯m here to rify any doubts,¡± Marcus reassured her. Millie Lightly touched her face, feeling a tinge of embarrassment over her unwarranted suspicions. Marcus proceeded to exin his expenditures one by one. ¡°I spent $3.2 million on my grandmother¡¯s birthday gift. Additionally, there was a $5, 980 bill at Skyline and $526 for the oil fee.¡± As Millie listened to his detailed breakdown, she kept her eyes glued to the phone, causing her neck to gradually ache. Atst, his phone disyed the recent expenses incurred at the resort. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Every expenditure seemed utterly ordinary. Millie scratched her ear, overwhelmed by shame. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Marcus. He hadn¡¯t betrayed her trust, and she felt like an irrational and resentful woman. Millie turned, burying her face in the crook of his neck. Chapter 1311 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misjudged you.¡± In her pink swimsuit, adorned with two delicate straps and a bowknot around her neck, she nuzzled into his neck, letting out a remorseful sigh. ¡°Well, you did wrong me. A simple apology won¡¯t suffice,¡± Marcus chided yfully. Millie sensed the bowknot on her neck being gently undone. Millie faced severe consequences for her actions that harmed Marcus. In the evening, she perched herself on the wooden house¡¯s steps and dialed her grandmother¡¯s number. A wave of relief washed over her as she heard that the old woman was safe and sound. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After ending the call, Millie rose to her feet and returned to her room. She fetched the medicine box and insisted on tending to Marcus¡¯s wound. With a resigned sigh, Marcus removed his coat, revealing the jarring wound that caused a pang in Millie¡¯s heart. ¡°It must hurt terribly,¡± she sympathized. Marcus shook his head, offering a tender smile. ¡°Not in the slightest. With you here, every day feels like a sweet blessing.¡± ¡°You often call me a fool, but you, my dear, are the true silly one. I¡¯m not a remedy. How can I ease the pain?¡± Millie attended to his wound, her eyes brimming with moisture. She now understood why he had always tried to shield her from the sight of his injury. It was genuinely unsettling to behold. Marcus raised a hand and gently wiped her tears away. ¡°Why are you shedding tears? It¡¯s not causing any pain.¡± As Marcus wiped away her tears, Millie found it increasingly challenging to suppress her emotions. ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± she admitted. Crying wasn¡¯t something she typically did. She considered herself strong and unyielding. She acknowledged herck of consideration. Marcus was clearly in distress, yet she still couldn¡¯t trust him and required his reassurance. Guilt gnawed at her like a needle, piercing her heart. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Marcus¡¯s handsome countenance contorted. Chapter 1312 Millie cried out, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Had she identally hurt him? Her anxiety surged, and she even jumped to her feet. Supporting his face, Marcus responded, ¡°When you cry, my wound hurts a lot. But if you smile, the pain magically vanishes.¡± Millie soon realized that he was teasing her intentionally. As her tense heart eased, she couldn¡¯t help but shoot him a yful re. ¡°Are you really in the mood to joke around?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Following the disinfection of the wound, Millie meticulously got some contents of the brown bottle and sprinkled the powder onto the injured area. After the meticulous application of powder and the skillful bandaging, Millie¡¯s eyes disyed a mixture of emotions, and herplexion transformed from flushed to pale. Marcus, as if reading her mind, quipped, ¡°Do you find it awkward to say that?¡± ninjanovel Summoning her courage, Millie replied, ¡°Well, you need to be more careful from now on. Don¡¯t engage in any overly strenuous activities.¡± Leaning in closer, Marcus whispered in her ear, ¡°Such as?¡± Millie turned her flushed face aside and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent. You understand what I¡¯m getting at.¡± With a yful smile, Marcus asked, ¡°Do you have the ability to sing?¡± ¡°Singing? You want to hear me sing?¡± Millie was puzzled. No one had ever requested her to sing a song before, it was an unusual and unique request. Marcus¡¯s eyes held a tender gleam. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to hear you sing. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be beautiful.¡± Millie had a light and bright voice, which suggested that she was likely a natural singer. Millie felt somewhat embarrassed. She rarely sang in front of others and was quite shy about it. She was more ustomed to designing jewelry. She wondered why he didn¡¯t request that she create a special jewelry piece. ¡°Then, let me give it a try. What kind of songs would you like to hear?¡± ¡°Anything you choose will be perfect,¡± Marcus stated, showing no particr preference. Millie activated her phone and selected a song. With one hand gently touching her chin, she gazed out of the wooden window at the golden sunset reflecting on the blue sea, creating a romantic and sweet atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯ll sing ¡®Sweet¡¯.¡± Chapter 1313 ¡°Sweet¡¯? Marcus hadn¡¯t heard of this song before, but he found the title intriguing. The phone emitted a lively, cheerful melody, and Millie hummed along beforemencing her gentle rendition. The evening¡¯s radiance streamed through the window and bathed her tender face. Picking an apple ¡­ When you passed my door, I didn¡¯t know why ¡­. The wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. You suddenly entered my heart. It¡¯s you who let me see flowers bloom in the desert. It¡¯s you who asked for a love song every day. I¡¯m a sculptor, carving our happiest moments with care. I miss you as time goes by. Love is sweet. Once the song concluded, the atmosphere took on a romantic air. ninjanovel Millie yfully stuck out her tongue to alleviate the tension. ¡°Was it terrible to listen to?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With a warm smile, Marcusmented, ¡°No, it¡¯s lovely. I¡¯ve recorded it.¡± The realization that her anxious and somewhat unpolished performance had been recorded sent a rush of heat to Millie¡¯s cheeks and ears. The thought of Marcus ying it in front of her was almost unbearable. It took her a considerable amount of time to gather the courage to perform this song. She had felt quite nervous while singing it. When she noticed that Marcus had set it as his rm clock tone and exclusive ringtone for her calls, her embarrassment reached new heights. Oh, dear, the thought of others hearing it was mortifying. ¡°You can¡¯t set it that way. If anyone else hears it, I¡¯ll be utterly embarrassed,¡± she implored with a tinge of panic in her voice. ¡°This is the most beautiful love song I¡¯ve ever heard, and you sang it for me.¡± Marcus expressed it with a voice dripping with love and tenderness, a sentiment that deeply touched Millie. He wasn¡¯t being dishonest. In his eyes, every word of the song carried her love for him, and he believed no song could surpass its beauty. At that moment, a noise from outside the door drew their attention, and a curious head peered inside. Chapter 1314 ¡°Who was singing just now? I was drawn in by it.¡± It was a soft-spoken and endearing little girl, and her voice was nothing short of adorable. Why did this adorable and lovely girl arrive by herself? Millie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Kid, where¡¯s your mommy? She might be worried if you¡¯re out here all alone.¡± With a determined effort, the little girl lifted her short legs and clumsily crossed the threshold, entering the house. ¡°My mom is taking pictures in the garden. She was too busy to be with me. I heard someone singing, so I decided toe here,¡± she exined innocently. The little girl bounced into the room, still somewhat breathless. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you singing more? I want to hear more,¡± she implored with eager eyes. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Millie had mustered the courage to sing a song, but the thought of being recorded as a ringtone was too daunting. She couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment of it. Millie tenderly touched the girl¡¯s ck braid and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired of singing right now. How about something to drink? Would you like some milk?¡± The girl shook her head firmly. ¡°My mommy told me not to ept food from strangers.¡± Millie nodded in approval, appreciating the girl¡¯s cautious nature. ¡°If you don¡¯t sing, I¡¯ll go find my mommy, or she¡¯ll get worried,¡± the little girl said before scampering off. Millie tilted her head and remarked, ¡°She¡¯s so adorable.¡± Marcus gazed down at Millie, his eyes traveling from the tip of her delicate nose to her lower abdomen, a mischievous smile forming. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Our baby will be even more adorable.¡± Millie blinked her eyes and ced her hand on her stomach. Suddenly, she realized that her menstrual cycle was three dayste. Could it be possible that she was pregnant? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Marcus asked. ¡°If I am pregnant-and I¡¯m not sure yet-would you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± Millie hesitated before speaking softly. She wasn¡¯t certain yet. If her period still didn¡¯t arrive, she decided that she would purchase a pregnancy test to check. Marcus¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he gazed at Millie¡¯s soft belly. Millie spoke sweetly as she nuzzled her head against his shoulder. ¡°I meant ¡®if¡¯. Don¡¯t overthink it. Answer me.¡± Her gentle and delicate demeanor brought joy to Marcus. He tenderly traced his thick palm along her graceful, white neck before leaning in close to her ear with his soft lips. In a sultry tone, he said, ¡°Do you genuinely want to know the answer? Well, if it happens, I¡¯d hope for boy-girl twins. A daughter as sweet as you and a son as handsome as me.¡± Chapter 1315 Millie shivered as if an electric spark had jolted her. She lifted her head, her bright eyes wide with surprise. Boy-girl twins! His response had caught herpletely off guard, considering that the odds of having fraternal twins were rtively low. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly ambitious. Even having twins of the same sex is quite a rarity,¡± Millie mused, her hand tenderly caressing her belly. If she could indeed conceive boy-and-girl twins, she¡¯d feel exceptionally fortunate. ¡°You want to know something even greedier?¡± Millie¡¯s captivating eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Making love seven times in one night. Will you doze off from exhaustion halfway through?¡± he teased. Millie rolled her eyes and yfully scolded him, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. In the evening, Marcus took Millie to that famous bonfire party, and as the firelight flickered, he leaned in and kissed her in a quiet corner. Ang¡¯s Library Before they knew it, their fantastic vacation had flown by, and they found themselves back in Preagend. But when they reached the Thomas Group, Millie hopped out of the car and realized her shoes had cracked during their adventures. So, she dashed to the mall, snagged a new pair of shoes, and on her way, she couldn¡¯t resist popping into the pharmacy to grab a pregnancy test kit. This took up some time, but she eventually hurried into thepany. Suddenly, a dull thud echoed through the air. Millie unintentionally collided with the person standing in her path. Without dy, Millie offered her sincerest apologies, repeating, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Turning around, Shera caught sight of the culprit, and a sneer yed on her lips. For several consecutive days, neither Millie nor Marcus made their presence known at thepany. When she inquired at Cloud Vi, a servant informed her that the two had embarked on a vacation. The news incensed her to no end. Unknown to Millie, Shera had contemted detonating the small bomb multiple times with the intention of harming her. Upon realizing that it was Shera, Millie found herself momentarily frozen in her tracks. As the saying goes, when foes lock eyes, a smoldering fire of enmity zes between them. ¡°I swear, it felt like I¡¯d stepped right into a pile of dog mess when I spotted you this morning.¡± Millie retorted with sudden seriousness, squinting her eyes and wiping the smile off her face, ¡°I had the exact same thought about this morning.¡± Her response was quick and cutting. ¡°Crazy!¡± ¡°Spiteful.¡± Chapter 1316 With that exchange, Millie clutched her documents tightly and swiftly headed for the elevator. Upon reaching the design department, Millie set her belongings down and prepared to slip into the restroom to use the pregnancy test stick. It was at that moment that she realized it was missing. ¡°What? Did I misce it?¡± Millie wondered aloud. Noticing Millie¡¯s frantic search, Dottie inquired, ¡°Need some assistance?¡± Millie shook her head, stating, ¡°No, I must have lost it on the way.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dottie observed that when Millie had entered the room, her countenance held an air of happiness, as if she harbored a secret. Now, her distress over the missing item had turned her mood somber. It seemed she¡¯d lost something of great importance. Curiously, Dottie couldn¡¯t resist leaning in and asking, ¡°What did you misce?¡± Millie patted her head, yfully chiding, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. Get back to your design work.¡± ¡°A secret, huh? Alright, I¡¯ll focus on the design draft. You¡¯re the boss,¡± Dottie replied, sticking her tongue out and grinning. ¡°Zip it!¡± Millie said, smiling, as she retrieved a stack of design drafts. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Dottie¡¯s admiration for Millie continued to grow. She was not only wife of the head of the Thomas Group but also a master of jewelry design, yet she remained remarkably down-to-earth. Where else could one find such a perfect woman? As Millie turned to another page and sighed, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder where she¡¯d misced the pregnancy test stick. She decided to purchase a recement after work. Her menstrual cycle had been dyed for the past few days, Leading her to specte about a possible pregnancy. Down in the lobby, Shera clutched a white pregnancy test stick tightly, her mind racing with thoughts. Was Millie pregnant? This notion left Shera feeling unsettled. If Millie were to have a child, it wouldplicate matters. Celeste, who eagerly desired a grandson, might reconsider her stance toward Millie. Importantly, once Marcus and Millie had a child, their rtionship would likely be more stable and secure. She needed to elerate her ns. The situation was pressing. At noon, Shera left thepany and scheduled a meeting with Ryan. In the discreet tea room, Shera handed the pregnancy test stick to Ryan. Ryan examined it with a raised eyebrow, asking, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It belonged to Millie. Chances are, she¡¯s pregnant,¡± Shera divulged. Chapter 1317 This implied that Marcus might soon be a father. ¡°Marcus is an ice-cold man. He doesn¡¯t deserve to have a child. If Millie is indeed pregnant, I intend to terminate the pregnancy,¡± Ryan dered firmly. The precise reason he sought out Shera was to ensure that Marcus wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity to be a father because he had shot Rosa when she was carrying Ryan¡¯s child. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s act swiftly,¡± Shera responded. She took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°This afternoon, Marcus is set to attend the Sun Primary School¡¯s opening ceremony in Peach Town. I will apany him there and ensure he stays there for a few days. This window offers the perfect opportunity for you to carry out the procedure.¡± Without uttering another word, Ryan discarded the pregnancy test stick in the trash and departed. Shera cast a cold stare at Ryan¡¯s retreating figure. She knew that once she had Marcus, she would need to eliminate Ryan as soon as possible. He posed a significant threat. For him, Rosa¡¯s memory held great significance, even if it wasrgely misguided. He seemed to genuinely believe that Rosa had harbored affection for him while she was alive. Having been friends with Rosa in the past, Shera was privy to the secrets hidden in Rosa¡¯s mind- secrets that had the potential to shatter Ryan¡¯s world. At lunchtime in the Thomas Group¡¯s cafeteria, Dottie persistently inquired about the vacation Millie and Marcus had recently taken. Millie took a piece of meat and ced it on the te before fixing her gaze on Dottie. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Why are you so inquisitive?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Dottie¡¯s grin widened as she responded, ¡°I just know you¡¯ve been on vacation. When you came back, you were practically radiating happiness. That¡¯s the glow of love, my dear.¡± Setting her fork down, Millie gently tapped Dottie¡¯s forehead, jesting, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got a boyfriend too, and you seem pretty radiant.¡± Chuckling, Dottie replied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I¡¯m a_ food enthusiast. So, where did you two lovebirds go? Did you have a good time? I might suggest it to my boyfriend.¡± Millie divulged, ¡°We went to Summernear Resort. It¡¯s incredibly picturesque.¡± Dottie¡¯s eyes lit up with astonishment. ¡°Oh my goodness! That¡¯s the ultimate couple¡¯s getaway. It¡¯s renowned for its sea of flowers and stunning scenery. People even call it ¡®The Perfect Land for Kissing.''¡± Millie, blinking her eyes, inquired, ¡°The Perfect Land for Kissing? How did I not know that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. But I bet you and Mr. Thomas must have locked lips a lot there.¡± A blush crept over Millie¡¯s cheeks as she yfully pinched Dottie¡¯s arm. Chapter 1318 ¡°You¡¯re quite the tease, aren¡¯t you?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But she had to admit Dottie¡¯s observation was urate. Thendscape of Summernear Resort had been so enchanting, with its captivating sunsets, romantic fields of blossoms, and serenekes. Amid such beauty, handholding and kisses were practically inevitable. Millie couldn¡¯t help but recollect the countless times they¡¯d locked lips, perhaps at least fifty times. The realization made her wonder if she¡¯d somehow turned into a kissing enthusiast. In Marcus¡¯s bustling office, the hectic pace of his day left no time for a trip to the canteen. He requested Trenton to bring some food to his office, a swift solution that allowed him to maintain his productivity. ninjanovel Swiftly signing off on a financial report, he moved on to another matter. ¡°There¡¯s a rainstorm expected in Peach Town in the next two days, Mr. Thomas. Are you certain you must attend the ceremony in person? Perhaps you could delegate it to the vice president?¡± Trenton was diligently checking the weather forecast for Peach Town on his iPad, clearly worried about the impending storm. The town was quite remote, and a two-day round trip would be quite a challenge, especially if it coincided with the impending rainstorm. Marcus, intrigued by Trenton¡¯s concern, took the iPad from him to assess the weather conditions. The forecast indeed showed heavy rain anticipated in Peach Town for tomorrow afternoon. A frown formed on Marcus¡¯s face as he contemted the situation¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll depart as soon as the ceremony concludes to avoid the rainstorm.¡± The project was a vital charity initiative, heavily emphasized by government leaders and the media alike. It was a matter of great importance to the reputation of the Thomas Group, making his presence indispensable. ¡°Very well.¡± Havingpleted his work, Marcus was ready for a brief meal. Trenton promptly fetched the lunchbox and presented it to him. ¡°Mr. Thomas, here¡¯s your lunch. We should be off once you¡¯ve finished.¡± As Marcus began to eat, he inquired, ¡°Where is Millie?¡± He wanted to see her before his departure. Trenton checked his watch and replied, ¡°She should be having lunch in the canteen right now.¡± Marcus decided to take the food and visit the canteen. He stood up, buttoned his coat and headed out. Following lunch, Millie intended to return to the design department when Trenton approached her. He guided her to a private room on the second floor, offering her an intriguing surprise. Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319 Inside, the room had a Japanese-inspired decor. Wooden windows framed the view. The floor was adorned with light yellow tatami mats and a small square table sat in the center, graced by a delicate vase with Begonia flowers. The table wasden with exquisite and delectable dishes. Two soft futons were prepared for seating. The atmosphere was simple yet elegant. Millie, curious about the sudden turn of events, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She was uncertain why Trenton had invited her to this charming room. Marcus, observing her presence and aware of her condition, inquired, ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Abit embarrassed, Millie ced her hands over her stomach, ncing at the sumptuous spread on the table. She nodded, cross-legged, and settled on one of the futons across from Marcus, casting a mildly usatory look his way. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Are you not hungry?¡± Millie rested her hands on the small table, propping her cheeks. She didn¡¯t like the idea of him skipping meals. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Join me for a bit more.¡± Marcus offered her a pair of chopsticks. ¡°| can¡¯t eat more. I''ll get fat if | do,¡± Millie protested as she declined the utensils. Reiming the chopsticks, he selected an Arctic sweet shrimp from the tter and began peeling it. ¡°I''ll be heading to Peach Town after Lunch,¡± he disclosed. Millie was taken aback. Peach Town was quite distant from Preagend. ¡°There¡¯s a charity project we''re overseeing, and it has garnered significant attention. | must be present at themencement ceremony.¡± After finishing with the shrimp, he dipped the meat into sauce and extended it to Millie¡¯s Lips. She hesitated but ultimately took a bite, and her tongue identally brushed against his finger. The shrimp was tender and vorful. After that, Millie inquired, ¡°Howng will you be ane?¡¯ [TK bntent is on FR ovdN Romi Read thetest chapter there!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| won''t return tonight. I''ll be bac tomorrow afterpopix¡¯ Te content is of BA. nbv¨¦kd! Read thetest chapter there! ¡°Stay safe.¡± She wished him well. A whileter, Marcus peeled another shrimp, offeringit\tolhen TheContent iSOm\En. Svelxo! Read thetest chapter there! Millie shook her head, declining the food. ¡°I''m full. Please don¡¯t feed me anymore.¡± Chapter 1320 ¡°Eat just one more. It¡¯s high in protein.¡± High in protein? The mention of protein made Millie think of her possible pregnancy. She¡¯d heard that consuming more protein was rmended during this period. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Marcus inquired when he noticed she was lost in thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat it,¡± Millie agreed with a smile. She epted the shrimp and enjoyed the vors. She had savored two out of the three shrimps in total. Her face lit up with a hidden sense of delight. ninjanovel Marcus indulged in another shrimp before putting down his chopsticks. He rested his hands on the table, raising his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°What has got you in such high spirits?¡± Millie gently shook her head and offered, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on it. Please go ahead and enjoy your meal.¡± She chose to withhold the news of her potential pregnancy until she was absolutely sure. What if it was simply a dyed period and she wasn¡¯t truly expecting it? The embarrassment would be insurmountable. Marcus had a feeling that Millie had something on her mind, but she didn¡¯t want to talk about it now. She must have her reasons, so he no longer asked. Observing her seemingly improved mood, he concluded that her concerns might not be as dire as he had initially perceived. Then a thought struck Millie, causing her to withdraw her hand from her cheek before she spoke. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you something.¡± This abrupt shift in atmosphere left Marcus with an unsettling sensation in his core. ¡°What would you like to know?¡± Millie, gathering her courage, inquired, ¡°What prompted you to bring Shera into the Thomas Group?¡± In all honesty, Millie had diligently attended to her grandmother in the countryside, only to return and discover that her husband had ushered his rumored former lover into thepany. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It seemed he hadn¡¯t considered the implications of her role as his wife at all. On her first day back at work, to make matters worse, Shera visited the design department to incite her. Even more infuriating was the realization that her own fate now rested in Shera¡¯s hands. For a brief moment, Marcus was caught off guard, sensing mounting tension in the room. He knew that if he didn¡¯t provide a clear exnation, the situation could potentially be problematic. ¡°I acknowledge that I mishandled this situation. On that day, she unexpectedly showed up, shared her experiences, and expressed her wish to return to the charity department. I felt sympathy for her, so I provided her with Trenton¡¯s business card, hoping she woulde to grips with reality and work earnestly. I never anticipated her hidden agenda. I didn¡¯t bring it up earlier because I didn¡¯t want to burden you while you were looking after your grandmother in the countryside.¡± Shera¡¯s cunningy in her meticulous preparation. Chapter 1321 While Millie remained unaware of her true identity, Shera secretly nted a bomb within her. On the night of her unsessful attempt to reconcile with Marcus, Shera swiftly suggested returning to the Thomas Group. If she had raised this proposal after repeatedly involving herself with Marcus, he would have seen through her intentions and likely rejected the idea. As Millie listened to the exnation, she cast her eyes downward, her gaze distant. ¡°Are you upset? Tell me, what can I do to make amends? I¡¯ll do it without hesitation.¡± In this moment, Marcus lost his appetite, clutching Millie¡¯s hand. Millie let out a sigh. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter to rest for now. Continue with your meal. It¡¯s almost time for you to depart for Peach Town. Certain events are simply preordained and beyond our control.¡± Shera¡¯s close bond with Celeste was potent enough that, even if Marcus were to disapprove of Shera¡¯s return to thepany, Celeste would likely find alternative means to ensure her entry. ninjanovel Nevertheless, Millie had learned a valuable lesson from her past experiences: when confronted with difficulties and troubles, if there was no escape, the only recourse was to face them head-on. Nevertheless, she still yearned toprehend the motive behind Marcus¡¯s decision to admit Shera to the Thomas Group. His exnation was, to some extent,prehensible to her. Someone who had been in a past car ident with you approached you for a job. Refusing their request would be heartless. ¡°Are you no longer angry?¡± Marcus sought reassurance. Millie shrugged and replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Marcus gradually felt a weight lift from his shoulders and realized that, in the future, he should inform Millie first if simr situations arose, regardless of her location. Millie stayed by his side as they finished their lunch. Afterward, Marcus prepared to leave. Upon returning to the design department and taking her seat, Dottie promptly addressed her. ¡°Just a moment ago, the front desk downstairs called our department, mentioning that an envelope had arrived for you. Did you collect it?¡± Millie was perplexed. She had no knowledge of any such envelope. ¡°I¡¯ll retrieve it right away,¡± she replied, turning to head downstairs. At the entrance of the building, Marcus and his group were still making their preparations to depart. Marcus was engaged in a phone call while his well-dressedpanions stood nearby. Among them, Millie noticed Shera standing beside the head of the charity department. Shera, too, spotted Millie and shed a smug smile. Furrowing her brow, Millie wondered if Shera was apanying them as well. While the charity department was undoubtedly vital for such projects, she hadn¡¯t expected Shera to be among the chosen personnel. Chapter 1322 ¡°Hello, do you happen to have an envelope for me?¡± Millie inquired. The receptionist smiled and responded, ¡°Certainly, we have one. It was delivered by a courier around noon. ¡°Thank you.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie epted the envelope from the receptionist, and from its appearance, she deduced it was from Preagend University. Upon opening the package, she discovered a graduation photo featuring all her university friends. Gazing at the image of her ssmates in their traditional cap and gown, their youthful faces filled with promise, Millie couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. The memories of her university days felt as if they had urred just yesterday. She delicately ced the photo back inside the envelope. Ang¡¯s Library ncing towards the entrance, she noticed that it was now deserted, with everyone having departed. Yet Shera¡¯s triumphant smile continued to unsettle her. Meanwhile, Marcus wore a grave expression, indicating his dissatisfaction with the personnel arrangements for this asion. ¡°Why is Shera here? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be the charity department¡¯s director and vice director attending?¡± ¡°The vice director¡¯s child fell ill and had to take leave, so the director brought Shera along.¡± Seated in the front passenger seat, Trenton began to feel increasingly uneasy. In the foreseeable future, the prospect of Marcus and Shera engaging in any joint activities appeared increasingly unlikely. Trenton stole another nce at Marcus¡¯s troubled expression via the rearview mirror, detecting little sign of improvement. ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to Mr. Perez and ask him to bring Shera back,¡± Trenton proposed. Wearing a stern expression, Marcus retorted, ¡°No need. It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t stay in Preagend.¡± That woman was far too conniving. Keeping her under his close scrutiny was the best way to thwart any further schemes against Millie. In the trailing car, Mr. Perez nced at Shera beside him. ¡°Shera, the road ahead may get challenging once we depart Preagend. Given your current condition, do you think you can handle it?¡± At that moment, Shera was deeply immersed in her scheming. ¡°Shera?¡± Shera snapped back to reality and answered, ¡°I can manage, Mr. Perez. You can count on me.¡± Chapter 1323 Among her department colleagues, Shera was widely admired for her voluntary offer to rece the absent vice director and venture to the remote Peach Town. In truth, she had extended a few personal favors to the vice director, persuading her to take a day off and not show up at work today. Mr. Perez offered Shera a thumbs-up. ¡°That¡¯s excellent. Keep up the hard work. With your youth and dedication, the director¡¯s position will be yours in no time.¡± Deep down, everyone knew that Shera¡¯s father Bolton held a high-ranking position within the Thomas Group. Rumors suggested that Celeste had a particr fondness for her, underscoring her promising future. ¡°I¡¯m honored, Mr. Perez. The director¡¯s role will forever be yours.¡± Shera modestly smiled, concealing ambitions that extended far beyond bing a director in the charity department. Her ultimate goal was to secure the position of the Thomas Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Having faced death once, she was resolute in her pursuit of any desired objective. Yet there was one aspect that truly took her by surprise. Nancy, who had once shown great promise at Thomas Group, had been so thoroughly defeated by Millie that the loss was utterly devastating. Her fingers clenched. Millie might project an image of innocence, but underestimating her would be a grave error. Nevertheless, Shera had no intention of conceding. Ang¡¯s Library She concealed a smug grin, fully aware that the miniature bomb imnted inside Millie¡¯s body was her ace in the hole, holding Millie¡¯s lifeline captive. Millie¡¯s day had been hectic, and with Marcus absent from thepany, she decided to put in some overtime to tackle her design tasks. When she finally left the Thomas Group, night had fallen. Adjacent to the Thomas Group was a pharmacy. Millie entered and picked up a pregnancy test kit, then approached the counter. ¡°How much does this cost?¡± The staff, a middle-aged woman in a white coat, took a look at Millie and surprise flickered in her gentle eyes. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s 20 dors. But honestly, I don¡¯t think you need to take the test. You¡¯re obviously pregnant. You should take care of yourself from now on.¡± Surprised by the stranger¡¯s assumption, Millie inquired with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken the test yet. How can you tell?¡± The woman handed the box to Millie and exined, ¡°I¡¯m an obstetrics and gynecology doctor at the Wellness Hospital. I¡¯ve encountered numerous pregnant women in my career. My daughter owns this pharmacy, and I¡¯m helping her out today. I can usually tell if a woman is pregnant just by Looking at her.¡± Millie was taken aback. Now it made sense why the woman was so confident. The Wellness Hospital¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology department was renowned in Preagend with highly skilled doctors. ¡°Thank you for the advice!¡± Millie paid for the test kit and then proceeded to the supermarket to purchase some pregnancy-friendly food items. With her shopping done, she headed outside to find a taxi. Just as she was about to hail a cab, a gray car pulled up in front of her, the window rolling down. Chapter 1324 ¡°Miss, where are you heading? I can give you a ride.¡± Millie cast a wary nce at the gray car and had an uneasy feeling. Was this wealthy-looking man trying to pick up a woman? ¡°No, thanks. My ride will be here shortly.¡± But before Millie could leave, the back door of the car suddenly swung open, and a strong hand covered her mouth. In an instant, she was forcibly pulled inside. Millie had not anticipated this at all. She struggled with all her might, trying to escape. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y However, the man¡¯s grip was unyielding. He swiftly pushed her into the car before mming the door shut. ¡°Drive straight to the warehouse by the river,¡± the manmanded with an icy tone. Millie, still bewildered by the unexpected turn of events, recognized the voice. It was Ryan. Why had he abducted her? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Judging from the violent manner in which she was apprehended, the situation must be perilous. The warehouse by the river was unlikely to be a safe ce. Could it be rted to the rivalry between Ryan and Marcus? Was he attempting to use her as leverage against Marcus after he had left? ¡°Leave me! Let me go! Where are you taking me?!¡± However, her pleas were muffled, and her words went unheard. Despite being tightly restrained, Millie refused to give up and continued her valiant attempts to free herself. ¡°Hey |¡± She was determined not to be taken away by Ryan into the unknown darkness. As the car began to move, Millie¡¯s upper body remained under tight control, so her only option was to kick at the car door. She kicked at the door with all her might. The driver, exasperated, turned around and scolded, ¡°This woman is so stubborn. A few more kicks and the door will be destroyed!¡± Curiously, the force that was restraining her upper body suddenly disappeared. Millie¡¯s relentless struggle led to her keep kicking at the car door. Panting and disheveled, she looked back and was stunned. There was a gun aimed at Ryan¡¯s head from the opposite window. If the trigger was pulled, Ryan would meet an instant demise. Chapter 1325 Panicking, the driver turned around and asked in tremor, ¡°Mr. Morgan, what should we do?¡± Ryan, his face a mask of cold determination, ordered, ¡°Turn off the engine.¡± The man with the gun bent down, revealing his sharp features, but his expression remained icy. It was none other than Han. Millie was ecstatic to see that she had been rescued. ninjanovel ¡°Han!¡± He lightly tapped on the car window, signaling to Ryan that he should release Millie without dy. A cold smirk yed on Han¡¯s lips. Without a doubt, the sharpshooter had Ryan¡¯s life in his crosshairs. Ryan¡¯s face was frigid, and his dark eyes reflected a chilling determination. ¡°Open the door.¡± As the door was unlocked, Millie promptly made her exit and rushed to Han¡¯s side. ¡°Why are you here? Thank you for saving me!¡± Han hade to her rescue on multiple asions, and Millie was deeply grateful for his interventions. He holstered his weapon and the two men locked eyes, both seemingly holding their breaths. As the driver sped away, Ryan¡¯s menacing presence dissipated. ¡°I came here to find Marcus, and I saw you being forcibly taken. Do you have any idea why he tried to abduct you?¡± The recent ordeal had been dangerously close to a kidnapping, and Millie couldn¡¯t have stood up to Ryan on her own. If he had done something to her, Marcus would undoubtedly seek revenge. In the face of Han¡¯s pressing question, Millie shook her head, her thoughts tangled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Han. Maybe he wants to capture me to use as leverage against Marcus, or he might have some other hidden agenda.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She had no inkling that Ryan believed she was pregnant and intended to force her to abort the child. Han felt a sense of frustration at Millie¡¯s vague response. As the pieces of food strewn about the floor were hastily collected and discarded, Millie retrieved the pregnancy test stick. It had miraculously survived the chaos unscathed. She wiped the dust from the test stick and tucked it into her pocket. Turning to face Han, she grinned mischievously. Chapter 1326 ¡°Do you ever get the feeling that you owe me from a previous life? It¡¯s as if in this life, you keeping to my rescue whenever I¡¯m in trouble, as if repaying some karmic debt.¡± Millie¡¯s words carried a yful tone, eliciting a chuckle from Han. ¡°I owe Marcus. He once saved me when I was in peril. My way of repaying him is by keeping you safe.¡± Curiosity getting the best of him, he inquired further, ¡°By the way, why are you alone? Where¡¯s Marcus?¡± Millie¡¯s gaze fell, and she responded unhappily, ¡°He went to Peach Town this afternoon.¡± Han couldn¡¯t help but specte that Marcus¡¯s absence and Ryan¡¯s sudden actions against Millie were not mere coincidences. He suspected that Ryan had orchestrated the events. Just as he was contemting offering Millie a ride back, her phone rang, and she promptly answered. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, is this Miss Brown? I¡¯m calling from the Preagend Public Security Bureau. We¡¯ve identified the mastermind behind your grandmother¡¯s case. Pleasee to the police station.¡± Millie was taken aback by the unexpected call. ¡°Wow! Really? Okay, I¡¯ll be with you soon.¡± After hanging up, she turned to Han with a trace of worry in her eyes. ¡°Han, can you give me a lift to the police station?¡± He readily agreed, saying, ¡°Sure! Jump into the car.¡± Upon arriving at the Public Security Bureau¡¯s entrance, Millie hopped out and hurried inside. A female police officer and a male officer, both in uniform, awaited her. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Millie Brown. I heard that you found out the mastermind who harmed my grandma,¡± Millie greeted them. ¡°Nice to meet you, Millie. I¡¯m Floyd Gilbert. I used to be Tobin¡¯s ssmate. He requested that we expedite this case. Of course, Mr. Thomas also urged us to resolve it as quickly as possible,¡± Officer Gilbert replied. Millie was pleasantly surprised to learn that Mr. Nics and Mr. Gilbert had been ssmates, which was a fortunate connection. Moreover, Marcus¡¯s genuine concern for her grandmother¡¯s case had undoubtedly expedited the investigation. ¡°Sir, thank you so much!¡± Millie expressed her gratitude. The policewoman courteously poured a ss of water for Millie and advised her, ¡°Miss Brown, we have identified the mastermind. Please prepare yourself to hear the person¡¯s name.¡± Millie epted the water and said, ¡°Thank you. So, tell me who the person is. That¡¯s all I want to know.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1327 of the Thomas Group. Nevertheless, the mastermind behind the incident was no ordinary individual. Nervously, Millie urged them, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you telling me? Didn¡¯t you just tell me you found the person?¡± The male officer revealed, ¡°We have indeed identified the mastermind. However, we hope you¡¯ll remainposed when you hear the person¡¯s name. It¡¯s Shera.¡± Millie¡¯s heart sank as the truth finally came to light. Shera was indeed the culprit, confirming her suspicions. Ang¡¯s Library She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists in rage. Shera had crossed the line. If she had any grievances against her, she should have confronted her directly. Harming her grandmother was an unforgivable act. The policewoman noticed Millie¡¯s trembling fists and inquired, ¡°Miss Brown, are you alright?¡± Millie rxed her grip on her fists, her palms damp with sweat, and responded, ¡°Thank you for uncovering the mastermind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our duty, Miss Brown. As a matter of fact, we could have immediately apprehended Shera. However, it was Mr. Thomas who explicitly requested that she not be held ountable when we determined her involvement in your fainting incident at the airport,¡± Officer Gilbert exined. The officers couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Marcus was protecting Shera. Given his stature within Preagend, he had the power to shield anyone he wanted. Besides, if the victim chose not to press charges, the offender wouldn¡¯t be held responsible. Millie¡¯s thoughts turned to the miniature bomb still inside her body. It left her feeling utterly powerless. Millie narrowed her eyes, realizing it was a strategic move. As long as that bomb remained within her, Shera could evade the consequences of her actions. ¡°I¡¯U return and consider my options,¡± Millie replied. ¡°Of course, Miss Brown, Feel free to contact us at any time. Wrongdoers shouldn¡¯t go unpunished,¡± Officer Gilbert assured her. Millie emerged with a look of profound sadness in her eyes. Han, who hadn¡¯t joined her inside, remembered her earlier story about her grandmother¡¯s troubles. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Why do you look so sad? Did they not catch the person behind this?¡± he asked. Millie let out a heavy sigh. ¡°They caught them, alright. But bringing them to justice right now isn¡¯t possible. That¡¯s why I¡¯m upset.¡± Chapter 1328 Han, slightly puzzled, asked, ¡°Why? Who¡¯s involved in this? Just tell me; maybe I can help you figure it out.¡± With Marcus¡¯s support, who could intimidate Millie in such a scenario? Shaking her head and squinting her eyes, Millie replied, ¡°I need to think more about it. Right now, we can¡¯t touch this person.¡± She was determined not to forgive Shera, yet she couldn¡¯t jeopardize her own safety over someone so cunning. Noticing Millie¡¯s fatigue, Han offered, ¡°It¡¯ste. I should drive you home.¡± Millie didn¡¯t object, considering the possibility of encountering the persistent Ryan again. Resting her head against the car window, Millie¡¯s spirits seemed even lower. With Shera now in Peach Town, she was certain to try worming her way into Marcus¡¯s life. Millie dreaded the thought of having encountering both Shera and Rhea in her life. ¡°Why were you so keen on meeting Marcus, by the way?¡± Han¡¯s expression grew grim. He had learned that Victor had left Raven Ind. Victor had always intended for Marcus to take over Raven Ind, and his departure signified calling Marcus back. Han nced at the disheartened Millie, worried about her future with Marcus. ninjanovel Would their rtionship endure? He knew Victor wouldn¡¯t approve of Millie. Her influence was making Marcus increasingly human, less like a machine. In Victor¡¯s harsh, unfeeling view, Marcus should be devoid of any human emotions. Women, to Victor, were merely vessels for childbirth. Clearly, Victor would try to pry them apart. Millie, noticing Han¡¯s increasingly grave expression, couldn¡¯t stay rxed. She sat up straight, her curiosity piqued. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± she inquired. Han, seeing Millie¡¯s anxious look, decided to conceal his concerns. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should rest if you¡¯re feeling tired,¡± he suggested. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Millie, running her fingers along her slender neck and rolling her eyes, sensed Han¡¯s unease. His demeanor sparked her anxiety. Was he aware of some ominous secret unknown to her? At D.S. Jewelry¡¯s underground garage, Ryan inspected the door that Millie had previously kicked. The door, marred with footprints, bore witness to her fierce determination. Han, a close associate of Marcus, often thwarted Ryan¡¯s schemes. The driver stepped out of the car, examined the damaged door, and muttered in frustration, ¡°This woman might seem fragile and reserved, but she¡¯s actually a troublemaker. Running into Han was unexpectedly lucky for her.¡± Chapter 1329 Ryan, hearing the driver¡¯s words, revealed nothing of his inner turmoil. His unreadable gaze unnerved the driver. ¡°Mr. Morgan?¡± Ryan, hand resting on the car roof, was deep in thought. With Marcus away in Peach Town, he saw an opportunity. It was his chance to avenge Rosa. A sinister smile ying on his lips, Ryanmanded, ¡°Barr, assemble apetent team. We¡¯re heading to Peach Town.¡± Understanding that Marcus was present in Peach Town, Barr grasped the intent behind their journey. At eight in the evening, the members of the Thomas Group reached Oldfort, a two-hour drive from Peach Town. They checked into a hotel and decided to rest for the night, nning to leave early for Peach Town the next morning. After a taxing afternoon journey, everyone dozed off, yet Shera remained wide awake. ¡°Shera, can¡¯t you get used to the bed?¡± asked Lily Gomez from the finance department, who shared the room with her. When Lily woke up, she noticed Shera still sitting on her bed. ninjanovel ¡°Lily, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m going to step out for a bit,¡± Shera replied. Shera arose from her bed and made her way to the door. Lily expressed concern. ¡°Where are you off to at thiste hour?¡± ¡°I just need to grab a charger from the front desk. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± Shera shut the door as she made her way to the hallway, which offered a view of the lobby. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. As she expected, she spotted Marcus lounging on the sofa in the lounge area, legs crossed elegantly, talking on the phone, with a cup of coffee resting on the round white table in front of him. Shera couldn¡¯t help but smile. She knew Marcus was a dedicated workaholic and wasn¡¯t inclined to turn in early for the night. And she wasn¡¯t about to squander this precious evening on sleep. Marcus was the epitome of a man with an irresistible charm. While he was on the phone, a few girls approached him, asking for his number, but he politely declined them all. Shera pondered how to approach him without making him ufortable. Her past actions had already triggered his aversion, so she had to tread carefully. After finishing his call, Marcus nced at his watch and strolled towards the hotel¡¯s grand, spiral staircase. In that moment, Shera devised a n to get closer to him. She raised her wrist, took in a whiff of her freshly-sprayed Gardenia-scented perfume, and adjusted her hair. Marcus ascended the staircase while she descended. Chapter 1330 A few steps up, Marcus heard a faint sound in the corner. When he reached that corner, he discovered Shera sitting on the steps, hugging her knees. She lifted her head as though his footsteps had just caught her attention. ¡°Marcus,¡± she called. Marcus furrowed his brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I rushed downstairs and missed a step. I banged my knee on the vase. It really hurts,¡± Shera exined, pointing at the blue and white porcin in the corner. ¡°Could you carry me back upstairs? My knee is swollen.¡± Shera rolled up her trouser legs, revealing a delicate calf and swollen knee. Marcus retrieved his phone and stated, ¡°I¡¯ll give Lily a call to assist you in returning to your room.¡± Only two women were present this time, Shera and Lily. Observing Marcus reaching for his phone to call Lily, Shera hastily grabbed his trousers. ¡°No, she¡¯s fast asleep. She¡¯s been exhausted all afternoon, and I don¡¯t want to disrupt her much- needed rest.¡± Shera¡¯s attempt, however, didn¡¯t yield the desired results. Didn¡¯t men typically showpassion to women in need? A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y In the past, Rhea was skilled at using tricks like pretending to sprain her ankle or feigning injuries to garner the attention of men. However, why did it not work this time? What she didn¡¯t realize was that Rhea¡¯s ploy might have seeded with other men, but Marcus was unlike the others. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll do my best to get upstairs,¡± Shera dered. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Nevertheless, the moment she attempted to stand up and take a step forward, she lost her bnce and tumbled backward. ¡°Be careful!¡± As she had anticipated, she didn¡¯t plummet to the floor but was intercepted by Marcus. Taking risks seemed to be the only way to make an impression. To her astonishment, the very next moment, Marcus didn¡¯t assist her to her feet. Instead, he called upon Trenton, who had just retrieved his phone from the car, to escort her to her room. Chapter 1331 ¡°Assist her to stand up.¡± Then Marcus ascended the stairs. Shera was perplexed. She felt a deep sense of embarrassment. Seeing Shera staring at Marcus as he walked away, Trenton cleared his throat. ¡°Miss Evans, allow me to assist you upstairs.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Trenton gantly assisted Shera up the stairs, bringing them to the door of Marcus¡¯ room. Just then, Shera had a sudden thought. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost at my room. I can manage from here. Please, return to your room and get some rest.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Trenton could sense her desire for independence, so he acquiesced, ¡°OF course.¡± As he made his way back to his room, Shera wasted no time. She retrieved the incriminating photos of Millie and the male model stored on her phone. The angles and situations in the photos left room for wild imagination. Unable to let go of her determination, Shera approached Marcus¡¯ door. She knocked it. Marcus opened the door, and upon seeing Shera, his handsome face disyed a hint of impatience. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ninjanovel Having just removed his coat, he stood before her in a white shirt. The way he wore it exuded nobility and aloofness, even rivaling that of a professional model. Shera did her best to avert her gaze, not wanting to be captivated by his striking appearance. ¡°Can we talk inside, please? It¡¯s about Millie, and I believe it¡¯s important for you to know.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes revealed a fleeting hint of coldness before he stepped aside, inviting Shera into his room. ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said. Shera handed her phone with the incriminating photos to Marcus, saying, ¡°Please take a look at these pictures. Millie appears to be intimately involved with another man. She has betrayed you.¡± Marcus epted the phone and examined the images. He noted the backgrounds indicated the photos were taken during Millie¡¯s stay in the countryside. Chapter 1332 As his eyes grew colder, Shera secretly felt a sense of aplishment, believing that her decision to bring this to his attention was the right one. Raising his gaze, Marcus looked at Shera coldly and inquired, ¡°Did you follow Millie?¡± Shera was caught off guard by Marcus¡¯ primary concern. She swiftly countered, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t tail her. These pictures were sent to me. I received them and rushed to share them with you.¡± Marcus let out a disdainful snort. He quickly picked up on Shera¡¯s subtle tell, her eyes flicking to the left, revealing her deception. ¡°Return to your room and get some rest. As for the photos, I will address this with Millie myself.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bother you? She seems to have some sort of ambiguous connection with another guy.¡± Marcus let out a disdainful, icy snort. Even though Shera promptly refuted any usations, Marcus retorted with an air of indifference, ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you an answer.¡± ninjanovel Shera found herself taken aback, staring at him in disbelief. Under his cold and oppressive gaze, she turned away, her confidence waning. As she exited, she couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat foolish. Instead of gaining the upper hand, she had experienced a double setback. Now, her only hope was that Ryan had taken action to remove the child from Millie¡¯s womb, offering her some semnce of sce. Returning to her room, Shera found Lily already asleep. Sitting by the bedside, she sent a message to Ryan, ¡°Have you done harm to Millie?¡± Ten minutester, Ryan replied, ¡°Han intervened and saved her.¡± Clutching her phone tightly, she felt a surge of anger welling up. Tonight, humiliation and fury coursed through her veins. Sleep was out of the question, and she had no intentions of granting Millie a peaceful night¡¯s rest either. So sheposed a message on her phone, ¡°As scheduled, the bomb will activate by 3 in the morning.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She sent the ominous message to Millie¡¯s phone. Meanwhile, at the Cloud Vi, Millie had just finished her bedtime routine, including drying her hair. She nned to get a good night¡¯s sleep and take the pregnancy test in the morning. That was when her phone chimed with Shera¡¯s message. She opened the message, and its contents left her stunned. She was rendered speechless. There was no doubt that only Shera could be behind this message. It effectively disrupted Millie¡¯s state of mind. Despite being fairly confident that Shera wouldn¡¯t follow through with the threat to detonate the bomb, receiving the message left Millie feeling perturbed. Chapter 1333 She gripped the edge of herforter tightly, ncing at the time. It was approaching midnight, so she replied, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be waiting. You know the consequences if you go through with this, so I won¡¯t have so much to lose.¡± Shera read Millie¡¯s response and felt her anger boil over. Her threat didn¡¯t appear to faze Millie in the slightest. Millie ced her phone beside her and sat on the bed, her eyes fixed on the clock. She watched the seconds tick away until the time was two fifty-nine. As the moment approached, she instinctively clenched her hand, bracing herself for what mighte next. The seconds ticked away, a relentless ¡°tick, tock¡± echoing in the room. The clock eventually struck 3 am, but there was no explosion or destruction whatsoever. Millie exhaled a long, trembling breath, her heart pounding with tension. ninjanovel Amid the moonlit night, Marcus stirred from his slumber to attend to the open window. His keen eyes caught sight of a procession of cars making their way to the hotel¡¯s parking lot. He scrutinized the time on his wristwatch and then cast an appraising gaze upon the approaching vehicles, his vignce set alight. From one of the cars, a shadowy figure emerged, warily surveying the surroundings before furtively advancing toward Marcus¡¯s vehicle. The man¡¯s movements were shrouded in secrecy as he stooped low and secretly concealed something beneath the undercarriage of Marcus¡¯s car. With suspicion lingering in the air, the intruder swiftly retreated into the hotel, feigning innocence. Narrowing his eyes, Marcus shut the window, his gaze darting to his wristwatch once more. He subtly arranged a few pillows under the nkets and settled into a chair, his senses on high alert. As anticipated, half an hourter, the tranquility of the room was shattered by a distinct noise emanating from the window. It was the unmistakable sound of an unepted entry. Soon enough, a shadowy figure cautiously crawled into the room, shing a Swiss Army knife. With methodical intent, the intruder zeroed in on the bed, thrusting the de toward the protruding mound beneath the covers. As he looked at the bulge of pillows and some flying feathers, Marcus rose from his seat. In a swift and calcted maneuver, he seized the opportunity, striking the intruder from behind and subsequently crushing his hand beneath the weight of his boot. He turned on a shlight and aimed its blinding beam directly at the assant¡¯s eyes, increasing the force of his foot. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get your master toe next time, Marcusmanded, his voice unwavering. With steely resolve, he hoisted the intruder to his feet and forcefully ejected him from the room. Trenton, upying the adjacent room, detected the unsettlingmotion. He hastily slipped his clothing on and emerged from his room, only to be met with the sight of the incapacitated intruder, one of his hands grotesquely swollen. Marcus, unyielding and resolute, kicked off the Swiss Army knife that the assant had left behind in the room. ¡°Get lost!¡± he growled, his toneced with authority. The intruder, having regained hisposure, promptly rose to his feet and fled the ce, sparing no thought to reim the abandoned weapon. Trenton, gripping the knife in his hand, couldn¡¯t help but be struck by the gravity of the situation. How had a killer entered the very confines of the hotel? ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± Trenton began, turning his attention to Marcus, ¡°I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re unharmed.¡± Chapter 1334 ¡°They¡¯ve found our location, and they are targeting me,¡± Marcus exined. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll need you to inspect beneath my car.¡± ¡°Of course, sir,¡± Trenton replied, his resolve hardening. Clenching his fists with determination, he continued, ¡°Mr. Thomas, please try to get some rest now. I¡¯ll stand guard at the door, daring them to return. I want them toe back so I can apply what I learned in military school.¡± Back in his room, Marcus securelytched the window once more, then reclined on the bed, his gaze directed upwards at the ceiling. It was bing increasingly evident that this visit to Peach Town would not be characterized by serenity. He reached for his phone and uncovered a photograph of Millie, taken during their previous resort trip. In the image, she stood amidst a field of vibrant flowers, her head tilted and a victory sign held high, an image of youthful energy. As he gazed at the photo, a subtle, wistful smile graced his Lips. The following morning, the members of the Thomas Group gathered in the canteen for breakfast. Lily nibbled on her bread, her attention drawn to Shera, who was sporting a skirt and a bandage on her knee. ¡°Shera, did you hurt your kneest night?¡± Lily inquired. Shera responded with an air of indifference, ¡°Yes, I had a little ident.¡± Intriguingly, her gaze darted toward Marcus, a prominent presence even when he was apparently doing nothing. Ang¡¯s Library Shera had not expected Marcus¡¯s unreactive demeanor upon glimpsing the intimate photos of Millie with another man. The emotional blow was palpable, and it left her in a state of disconcerted uncertainty. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Amidst the breakfast chatter, Lily suddenly posed a personal question. ¡°Shera, may I ask you something?¡± Shera, savoring a mouthful of porridge, replied casually, ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± Lily¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? You¡¯re incredibly beautiful, so I imagine you must have a boyfriend.¡± Shera¡¯s response was concise. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Lily, ever the matchmaking enthusiast, seized the moment and retrieved her phone, disying a photo. She hoped to get Shera matched. ¡°Shera, take a look at this young man. He¡¯s my cousin, who returned after studying abroad and now manages his own techpany. I think the two of you would make a great couple. Would you like me to set you up?¡± Shera felt an instant surge of irritation. The notion of needing someone to set her up with a man was irksome. Lily¡¯s eagerness to y matchmaker seemed rather meddlesome. Shera, with a courteous but definitive tone, responded, ¡°No, thank you. Right now, I¡¯m focusing on my work.¡± Chapter 1335 Shera courteously declined Lily¡¯s offer and returned her focus to her porridge. Despite her outward calm, she couldn¡¯t help but steal asional nces at Marcus. Lily followed her gaze, sensing that Shera¡¯s ¡°work¡± excuse might not be the full story. There was someone she held in her affection. At a separate table, Trenton sat across from Marcus, havingpleted the inspection of Marcus¡¯s car. Trenton¡¯s tone was grave as he revealed, ¡°There was a bomb nted beneath your car, but I managed to defuse it. These individuals are exceptionally ruthless.¡± Once the ignition was turned, the oue would have been catastrophic. Marcus¡¯s suspicions were confirmed. It was indeed a bomb. Trenton scanned the restaurant discreetly, assessing the patrons to identify any potential threats. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Mr. Thomas, there¡¯s something else that struck me as unusual.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Marcus urged Trenton to speak. ¡°In the parking lot, I observed a vehicle with a ck License te but no number.¡± Upon hearing his words, Marcus¡¯s brow knitted in deep contemtion. In Preagend, the sight of a vehicle with a ck License te was an exceedingly rare urrence. Only Victor¡¯s car bore that unique distinction, signifying his majestic and noble status. ¡°Could that car belong to the man who intruded into your room yesterday?¡± Trenton inquired. Marcus promptly shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not his.¡± Marcus, with a keen eye, could discern whether the guy fromst night was from Raven Ind based on their interactions. When Marcus had departed Raven Ind, Victor had granted him a five-year respite to stay in Preagend. Once that termpsed, he was mandated to return to assume control of the ind. Over the past few years, Marcus maintained no contact with the people on the ind, signaling his intention not to return. However, Victor showed no indication of relenting. ¡°Remain vignt on the road aheadter,¡± Marcus ordered Trenton, who nodded in return, Half an hour later, they embarked on their journey by car, bound for Peach Town. Meanwhile, back in Preagend, Millie had finished a pregnancy test. It seemed she wasn¡¯t pregnant. Millie contemted whether the stress from Shera¡¯s unsettling message the previous night had influenced the pregnancy test¡¯s oue. Just then, a servant entered the room, tasked with tidying the bathroom. She observed Millie engrossed in something held in her hands and approached curiously. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, what has caught your attention?¡± the servant inquired. With a hint of excitement, the servant observed the object in Millie¡¯s hands.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1336 ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Millie gently shook her head. ¡°Not really. The test indicates that I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Concerned for her mistress, the servant suggested, ¡°Could the pregnancy test be faulty, Mrs. Thomas? I can purchase a new one, and you can test again.¡± Millie, however, halted her with a raised hand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an issue with the test itself. I¡¯m nning to go out, so I¡¯ll purchase it myself.¡± Millie found it rather amusing that the servant invested so much concern in this matter. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Thomas, I¡¯m sure Mr. Thomas would be overjoyed if you were expecting,¡± the servant remarked, a hint of warmth in her voice. Millie, having disposed of the pregnancy test stick in the trash can, proceeded to wash her hands before making her way downstairs. Millie had just driven out in a white BMW when, with a sudden bang, she collided with the vi¡¯s gate. The crash startled the vi¡¯s servants, who immediately rushed to the scene, their voices ovepping with concern. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Embarrassed, Millie kept her head down against the steering wheel. She was unharmed, only feeling a bit ashamed. Crashing into the gate in broad daylight was a testament to her driving prowess. Ang¡¯s Library She had resolved to drive herself to work, wary of potential threats. Yet, her experience behind the wheel was limited. Every time she drove, her body would tense up. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Stepping out of the car, Millie inspected the damage. The once pristine BMW now sported a dented front. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Frowning, Millie chastised herself for being wasteful. She had chosen this particr car believing it to be the least expensive in the garage. Reluctant to drive again, Millie requested Ethan to take her to thepany. During the ride, she called Marcus. Pausing to take a deep breath, she broke the news. ¡°I have to tell you something. I¡­ I crashed the BMW.¡± Marcus had set up a team to ensure the cars in his garage remained in pristine condition. Chapter 1337 Millie, during her time with Marcus, noted hisck of diverse hobbies. However, she did observe his acquisition of twovish cars, both transported via air from overseas directly to their vi. The sight was truly a wonder. Marcus, on the other end of the call, pondered over Millie¡¯s hesitant voice, wondering if she feared his reaction. ¡°Are you injured?¡± he inquired, concern evident in his voice. Her safety was his sole concern. ¡°I¡¯m unharmed. But the car¡¯s front is ruined. I apologize,¡± said Millie, her voice filled with regret. ninjanovel Marcus felt his heart rate increase. ¡°Millie, your excessive politeness might just irritate me,¡± he cautioned her. His voice then took on a firmer tone. ¡°A car is just an object. How can it be more valuable than your well-being?¡± Stunned by his stern words, Millie fell silent. She soon responded, her voice tinged with a sense of injustice. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that cars are like a man¡¯s second wife. I worried you¡¯d be devastated to see the damage.¡± Marcus now realized Millie¡¯s misconception. Where she got such ludicrous ideas, he couldn¡¯t fathom. To him, her safety always trumped any material possession. What second wife? He dismissed the thought as ludicrous! He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Ignore those online myths. You¡¯re my only treasure. Now, how did the ident happen?¡± ¡°I hit the front gate after I left the garage. I hadn¡¯t even reached the road,¡± Millie confessed softly. Hearing this, Marcus was taken aback. The paths within their property were broad and clear, yet Millie had collided with the gate. He recalled the time she drove out in the dead of night to fetch him, filling him with gratitude that she remained unharmed. ¡°You¡¯re free to choose any car, but you must wait for me to return and personally teach you how to drive,¡± Marcus offered. Millie¡¯s response was subdued. ¡°I won¡¯t drive anymore.¡± Marcus was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Really? Are you that frightened? I promised to teach you, so there¡¯s no need for fear.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He wondered if his earlier sternness had intimidated her. ¡°We¡¯ll decideter. I¡¯ve just reached the office and need to get inside. I believe your groundbreaking event is starting soon, so proceed with your duties. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Chapter 1338 Through the phone, Millie picked up the sounds of a busy background, hinting that Marcus might be at the ceremony¡¯s location. The call ended with a beep. Millie stepped out of the car. ¡°Take care, Ethan.¡± Since her near fall from a cliffside after getting her License, Millie had been gued by a deep-seated fear of driving. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y On the other side, Marcus stared at his phone in surprise. Millie had actually hung up on him. But more importantly, why wasn¡¯t she jumping at the chance to be taught how to drive by him? ¡°Mr. Thomas, everyone is here. The ground-breaking ceremony for Sun Primary School will begin soon. Everyone is waiting for you,¡± Shera murmured as she walked closer to him. Marcus nodded and pocketed his phone. Then he turned around and walked towards the venue. But Shera didn¡¯t immediately follow him. She watched him go, her jaw tense. She had eavesdropped on Marcus¡¯ phone conversation with Millie, and she was very jealous of his caring attitude towards Millie. She was also jealous of the bossy tone he used when talking to her. That bossy tone was another way through which he expressed his love. Shera was so consumed by her jealousy and hatred that she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight until she vented some of her frustration. So she took out her phone and sent a vicious message to Millie. It read, ¡°Millie, are you that horny? Unlike you, Marcus is very busy. Don¡¯t call him for something trivial. If you really need a man, you can go to a bar to find one. I¡¯m sure they will have plenty of time to keep youpany.¡± Millie had just stepped out of the elevator when she received the text message. The moment she read it, her eyes lit up with fury. She was horny? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shera was the horny one, always cooking up schemes just to get close to her husband Marcus. And now Shera had the nerve to use her, his real wife. Millie was so livid that she put her hands on her waist and feverishly wished that Shera was in front of her so that she could give her a piece of her mind. Lately, Millie got easily irritated by Shera¡¯s actions. She became so riled up that her heart almost exploded from the force of her anger. At this moment, two of her colleagues walked by, talking amongst themselves. ¡°You have very dark circles under your eyes. Didn¡¯t you get enough sleepst night?¡± ¡°Ugh. Don¡¯t even remind me. I don¡¯t know why anyone would be so wicked and do something so mean to me. They would call me and hang up the phone. Then a few secondster, the phone will start ringing again. It was like that the whole night. Incessant, non-stop ringing, and they always hang up when I pick the call. I almost had a nervous breakdown, Even now, I can still hear the ringing in my head.¡± The other colleague chuckled. ¡°Sorry. I think you must have offended someone and the person is now trying to mess with you. I¡¯ve heard of this app called Call Again, and it does exactly what you just described. It keeps calling.¡± ¡°Right. After the calls, I searched online and also came across that app. Well, now I know how I will punish anyone who messes with me. Chapter 1339 You have no idea how tortuous it was to be called nonstop.¡± As the voices of the two colleagues faded along with the sound of their footsteps, Millie stared at Shera¡¯s phone number, a thoughtful expression on her face. She did remember the particr application they were talking about. But to be sure, Millie searched online and checked out the features of the Call Again app. ording to its website, the Call Again app could make five prank calls per minute. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But it wasn¡¯t free. For example, if she paid 100 dors, the app would call Shera non-stop for three hours. This was such a disgusting app. Millie smiled evilly and paid for the app to call Shera for 24 hours. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y In Peach Town. There was a red carpet that led to the venue. Dignitaries and people from different walks of lives milled around the red carpet, exchanging pleasantries as they made their way to their seats. By this time, Marcus had unbuttoned his coat and sat in the middle of the front row. When everyone had settled, the host got on the stage and began his impassioned speech. ¡°Today is a good day for our Peach Town. The Thomas Group in Preagend has decided to donate money to build a primary school here, so that every child in our town can have the opportunity to go to school and receive the knowledge that would make them a greater person in future. Thanks to the kindness of the Thomas Group, we are here for a groundbreaking ceremony. Now, let¡¯s all give a warm wee to Mr. Thomas as he makes his way to the stage to give a speech.¡± The audience burst into apuse, and several reporters took pictures of Marcus as he got up from his seat. Marcus walked briskly to the stage, nodded at the host and faced the crowd to give his speech. ¡°The Thomas Group has always beenmitted to giving back to the society because we know that ourpany will grow when the society grows. And the children are the hope of the society. That is why we want every child to have the opportunity to go to school. Here, on behalf of the Thomas Group, I sincerely invite all leaders and friends to participate in the subsequent construction of Sun Primary School. After the ceremony, the mayor of Oldfort, the city where Peach Town was located, invited Marcus to the reception room for a chat. When she heard the mayor¡¯s invitation, Shera volunteered to make tea for them. ¡°Mr. Thomas, in the past few years, the Thomas Group has helped us build three primary schools, two nursing homes and one welfare house. It has helped thousands of people. Thomas Group is really a goodpany. On behalf of all the people in Oldfort, I thank you,¡± the mayor said, expressing his heartfelt gratitude to Thomas Group and Marcus. Marcus smiled, rxing into his seat in the spacious reception room. ¡°You¡¯re wee. We will continue our charity work, and we will continue to support Oldfort for as long as we have the opportunity.¡± The mayor smiled gleefully and finally got to his reason for having this meeting. ¡°Mr. Thomas, as you know, Oldfort is rich in jade raw materials, and yourpany happens to be the leader in the jewelry industry. I¡¯m thinking about cooperating with you in the jade materials industry. What do you think?¡± Shera, who was in the midst of brewing tea, suddenly stopped. The mayor¡¯s proposal was indeed a win-win. Chapter 1340 The owners of the jade raw materials in Oldfort would get more ways to sell their raw materials. And the Thomas Group would get sufficient suppliers. Shera shook herself out of her surprise and finished making the tea. Then she respectfully handed a cup to the mayor and Marcus. Marcus took a sip of his tea, and a smile shed across his deep eyes. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± As the saying went, businessmen did everything for profit. The reason why Thomas Group expended so much effort to carry out many charitable activities in Oldfort was because they wanted the jade materials in Oldfort. ¡°In that case, let me exin the distribution of the jade industry in Oldfort. 10% of the jade industry is owned by¡­¡± A harsh ringtone interrupted the mayor¡¯s words. It was Shera¡¯s phone. Marcus frowned at her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Shera sputtered and quickly ended the call without checking the caller¡¯s name. ¡°You can continue.¡± The mayor shook his head but did continue with his exnation. ninjanovel Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shera¡¯s phone suddenly rang again, and this time, the mayor¡¯s face darkened too. How could she be so disrespectful to them? The mayor nced at her and taunted, ¡°Thisdy receives so many phone calls.¡± Shera blushed, and she red at the phone like it was a bomb. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll mute it right away.¡± However, the phone rang again before she could set it to silent mode. Eyes wide, Shera frantically tried to mute the phone. She didn¡¯t even know who the phone number belonged to. Why was this person calling her repeatedly? Marcus looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡± Shera¡¯s face burned with shame and anger. She stormed out of the reception room, phone in hand, and jabbed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep calling me after I hang up?¡± she snapped. But it was just a house ad. Shera stared at the phone in disbelief, hung up, and blocked the number. She almost regretted her fury from a moment before. A secondter, though, the screen lit up with a different number calling. She scratched her head in annoyed exasperation. Not wanting to look at the screen anymore, she turned off her phone. Twenty minutester, she finally enjoyed a moment of peace. Her blissful quiet was not to be, however, as Mr. Perez rushed towards her, his face red. He began scolding her. Chapter 1341 ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone? I was negotiating with the local government and needed you to send me the project documents. I couldn¡¯t get through to you at all. How could you turn off your phone during work?¡± Shera was stunned. Since she¡¯d started working in the charity department, Mr. Perez had always been polite to her. This was the first time he¡¯d scolded her. Swallowing her grievance, Shera lowered her head in shame. To add insult to injury, her phone began ringing. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for this, sir. My battery died just now.¡± Shera¡¯s phone buzzed in defiance. ¡°Shera, someone¡¯s calling you,¡± Lily said. ¡°Crank call,¡± she said dismissively. Without raising her head, Shera sorted out the project documents, trying to focus on her work. ¡°Okay,¡± said Lily. ninjanovel Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After tidying up the documents, Shera picked up her phone and checked the call log. As she scrolled, her phone buzzed once more. Ryan was calling again. She hesitated for a moment, then took the phone to the bathroom. ¡°You cklisted me?¡± he demanded, his voice cold. ¡°No,¡± Shera replied, confused. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± ¡°I called you ten times, but you didn¡¯t answer,¡± Ryan said angrily. Ryan gritted his teeth. It was rare for him to call someone ten times and not get through. Shera¡¯s heart sank. She remembered the crank call that had been harassing her all day. It must have blocked Ryan¡¯s calls. Shera held her phone to her ear. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the phone. I couldn¡¯t answer it.¡± Ryan snorted, suspecting she was ying a game. ¡°Anyway, go ahead with why you called,¡± said Shera. Since he¡¯d called her, she thought something must me wrong. ¡°I¡¯m also in Peach Town,¡± Ryan said. Chapter 1342 ¡°Come out and see me.¡± Shera¡¯s anger red within her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she snapped. ¡°You should have found an opportunity to make Millie miscarry in Preagend.¡± She had a hunch that Millie was pregnant. Last night, in a vivid dream, Millie had given birth to twins, and Celeste had been overjoyed with her new grandchildren. ¡°She¡¯s on alert,¡± Ryan said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do stuff Like that these days. See you in the park in twenty minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary for us to meet.¡± ninjanovel Shera suspected that Ryan hade to Peach Town to deal with Marcus. This was something they strongly differed on. ¡°Miss Evans,¡± he said with icy coldness, ¡°don¡¯t forget who saved you from that dark room. You should be grateful.¡± She could hear his bristling anger. Ryan had indeed rescued her from there, and Shera knew that she wouldn¡¯t have escaped without his help. Ryan was a suspicious man by nature. He had happened to be staying in the vi opposite the one where Shera had been imprisoned. He had noticed the servantsing and going, but never saw the master, which piqued his curiosity. One night, while smoking in his car by the roadside, he overheard the servants discussing the matter in hushed tones. They spoke in a foreignnguage, but he could understand the gist of it. It became clear that some poor woman was locked inside, and that she was apatriot of his. He learned that her sister was cruel and had imprisoned her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. That night, Ryan snuck into the vi and found the woman in a room. When she raised her head and he recognized her as Bolton¡¯s daughter, he was shocked. He resolved to help her escape. As Shera approached thekeside, she saw Ryan staring out at thekes, his back turned to her. Her brows furrowed in concern. She couldn¡¯t fathom why he¡¯d invited her here. If Marcus saw them together, there would be no end to the trouble she¡¯d be in. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she said impatiently. ¡°What is this about?¡± Ryan turned to face her, his hands sliding into the pockets of his gray trousers. Chapter 1343 ¡°I¡¯m not going to insult you by lying,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here is Marcus.¡± Shera was taken aback by Ryan¡¯s boldness. She couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d admit wanting to harm Marcus outright. A bitter taste welled up in Shera¡¯s throat as she realized what Ryan was nning. Ryan must not have even registered her as any kind of threat. She chaffed at the insulting insinuation. ¡°Why did you call me here then?¡± she asked. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°If you want revenge, go find Marcus.¡± ¡°I called you because I need you to help me,¡± Ryan replied. Shera frowned deeply. ¡°Impossible. He¡¯s the person I love the most in this world, and I would never hurt him. I¡¯d never agree to this. I¡¯m Leaving.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Ryan had asked her to help him, knowing full well her feelings for Marcus. It was beyondprehension. Shera turned to leave, but Ryan swiftly stepped forward and grabbed her arm tightly. ¡°Think of it as repaying me for saving your life,¡± he said. Shera felt a wave of dizziness wash over her as Ryan¡¯s grip tightened. His other hand shifted ever so slightly and ced a tracker inside her handbag discreetly. ¡°I¡¯ll repay you in other ways,¡± she said defiantly. ¡°Marcus is off the table.¡± Ryan sneered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t feel anything for you. Don¡¯t fool yourself.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shera replied matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯ll make him love me back if I have to. Now, please let go of me. Ryan¡¯s eyes burned into hers, their intensity like a wildfire. He loosened his grip. ¡°Fine. I take no pleasure in harassing women. You may leave.¡± Shera left, her mind racing. Why had he called her out and then let her go so easily? Was he really this easy to convince? Shera made her way back through the park. Ryan checked his phone, a cold smile spreading across his lips as he watched the moving red dot on the screen. Chapter 1344 Barr approached him, slinking into view. ¡°Mr. Morgan, what are our ns for moving forward?¡± Barr asked. ¡°Prepare for departure,¡± Ryan replied curtly. Shera hurried back to the Thomas Corporation team, where everyone except her and her direct supervisor had already boarded the vehicle. ninjanovel They were waiting for her before setting off. Even from afar, Shera could tell that Mr. Perez took issue with her absence. ¡°Where have you been, Shera?¡± heined. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°We agreed to leave at eleven o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s about to rain heavily. We need to get out of here before the downpour starts.¡± Shera concocted an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got lost while wandering around the town.¡± She had deliberately procrastinated for twenty minutes, knowing that a heavy rain was imminent. She was trying to keep Marcus here for a few more days before returning to Preagend. Shera nced at Marcus, who was attentively reading documents in the car next to her. She felt a pang of concern. Ryan had arrived, seeking his revenge against Marcus. She wanted to remind him to be on guard, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Stop dawdling and get in the car!¡± Mr. Perez¡¯s voice boomed. Shera bit her tongue, stifling a retort. She boarded the car, her heart pounding in her chest. If she warned Marcus about Ryan¡¯s presence, it would reveal her own connection to him. She couldn¡¯t risk it. As they drove, the weather forecast proved urate. They had barely arrived in Oldfort when the weather suddenly turned for the worse. Heavy rain poured down, falling in thick sheets and obscuring the road ahead. The driver turned back, his voiceced with concern. ¡°Mr. Thomas, the rain is too heavy. Should we continue?¡± Marcus loosened his tie and gazed out the window at the stormyndscape, his eyes squinting against the relentless downpour. ¡°Find a nearby ce to stop,¡± he instructed. Marcus and his team hadn¡¯t been settled in a nearby hotel for long when they were unexpectedly confronted by assassins. The killers used a room service ruse to gain ess to Marcus¡¯s room. Trenton swiftly incapacitated the two downed assassins and, when he emerged, urgently advised, ¡°Mr. Thomas, we need to vacate this ce immediately. They¡¯ve failed this time, but they¡¯ll certainly make another move soon.¡± Chapter 1345 Earlier when they checked in, they realized another group had also descended upon the scene. There was substantial number of individuals. ¡°Inform the vice president to lead the team back once the rain subsides,¡± Marcus instructed. The two of them headed for the underground garage, and Trenton prepared to start the car and depart from the hotel. Shera, however, insisted on joining them. ¡°Where are you going? I want toe with you.¡± With an expression as cold as ice, Marcus sternly ordered, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a burden. Please let mee along.¡± Trenton pivoted and coldly replied, ¡°Miss Evans, we have pressing matters at hand. You cannot apany us.¡± At that moment, rapid footsteps echoed through the garage, and a group of individuals closed in on them. Ang¡¯s Library Trenton had no choice but to elerate away. However, their pursuers were hot on their heels. Ryan was determined to exact vengeance upon Marcus for Rosa¡¯s death. As night fell, Trenton periodically checked the rearview mirror and noticed that they were still being followed. ¡°Mr. Thomas, they¡¯re still tailing us.¡± ¡°Stay sharp. Just keep driving.¡± Shera suddenly eximed, ¡°Your arm is bleeding.¡± She noticed a crimson stain on Marcus¡¯s sleeve. She realized that the high-speed evasive driving had caused her to tumble into Marcus, and as she sat up, she observed the telltale signs of blood on her hands. The injury on his arm had reopened during the confrontation at the hotel, and despite being bandaged, the wound was still significant enough to continue bleeding. Trenton, hearing this, nced back with concern and worry. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Continue driving.¡± Trenton turned his attention back to the road. After some time, they reached an abandoned house deep in the forest. Trenton parked the car and concealed it with branches before they sought refuge within the building. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Marcus approached a window and reloaded his weapon while maintaining a vignt watch on the surroundings. Shera approached, removing her silk scarf. Chapter 1346 ¡°Take off your coat. I¡¯ll rebandage your wound.¡± ¡°No need for that,¡± Marcus replied indifferently before settling by the fire. About ten minutester, Marcus and Trenton detected a noise from outside, causing them to hold their breaths. Trenton, now clutching his gun, frowned. ¡°I shook them off earlier. ninjanovel How did they catch up so quickly?¡± ¡°Out of your way!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± A bullet whizzed past Shera¡¯s ear, prompting Marcus to swiftly pull her to safety. A fierce gunfight erupted. In Preagend, Millie, after work, visited her grandmother at the old house. She helped Freyja prepare medicine for her grandmother in the kitchen, but the gloomy weather outside weighed on her. Suddenly, a loud p of thunder echoed through the sky, startling her. Freyja, concerned, asked, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, are you afraid of thunderstorms?¡± Millie, still shook, managed a nervous smile as she replied, ¡°A bit.¡± Freyja stirred the medicine in the pot andmented, ¡°This sudden thunder is quite unnerving.¡± Millie nced at her phone, pondering if Marcus had returned by now. ¡°The medicine is ready.¡± After putting her phone down, Millie said in a soft voice, ¡°Freyja, take a break. Let me take the medicine to grandma.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you. Mrs. Thomas really likes you, you know. She seems much better when you¡¯re here.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Millie smiled with a shy expression, then she took the medicine and proceeded to the living room. Renata was busy watching TV when Millie entered. ¡°Hi, Grandma. It¡¯s time for your medicine.¡± ¡°Okay, Millie. As long as you prepare the medicine, I¡¯ll take it, no matter how bitter it is.¡± Seeing her grandmother grimace while consuming the medicine, Millie and Freyja exchanged a knowing smile. Outside, the rain intensified, and the winds howled. As Millie was about to close the hall¡¯s window, her phone rang. It was Han. ¡°Where are you, Millie?¡± he asked. He sounded very anxious over the phone. With the storm raging outside, her heart raced. ¡°I¡¯m at the Thomas family house. What¡¯s the matter, Han? Is everything okay?¡± Chapter 1347 After exiting the old house and getting into Han¡¯s car, Millie¡¯s curiosity got the better of her, and she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Han, what happened to Marcus?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Twenty minutes earlier, Han had called her, asking if she wanted to apany him to Oldfort, stating that he was heading there immediately because Marcus had yet returned. ¡°Please fasten your seatbelt first. He encountered a group of assassins in Oldfort. I¡¯m going to check on him.¡± Millie¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this rming news. ¡°Then drive as fast as you can. I¡¯m ready.¡± Han maneuvered his jeep like a leopard, swiftly navigating the nighttime roads. After a while, something urred to Millie. ¡°Won¡¯t I just be a burden to him?¡± Given herck ofbat skills and physical strength, Millie couldn¡¯t help but fret about the possibility of bing a liability to Marcus. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll take good care of you,¡± Han assured her, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. Even though Han had reassured her, Millie couldn¡¯t shake the nagging feeling that something was amiss. ninjanovel Nheless, her paramount concern was to reunite with Marcus. And that was even if it meant enduring any hardships or bullets with him. Back at the forest, after a fierce battle, half of Ryan¡¯s men had been lost, prompting him to order a temporary break. By the dim light of the room¡¯s fire, Marcus took off his coat and asked Trenton to rebandage his injured arm. Observing Marcus¡¯s arm continuing to bleed, Shera, concerned about his profusely bleeding arm, eximed, ¡°This is serious. You need to see a doctor right away. If it continues like this, it could be fatal.¡± Trenton, tearing a piece of cloth from his coat, spared Shera a nce and used it to bind Marcus¡¯s wound. ¡°If we can find a doctor, we will. But right now, we¡¯re trapped. They have us surrounded.¡± With the number of enemies outside, their only option was to take shelter in the room. Shera understood the dire situation and fell silent. Marcus examined his gun, discovering only two bullets left in the magazine. He frowned with concern. Trenton checked his gun, finding just one bullet remaining. Retrieving his phone, Marcus noticed that it had limited battery life. He gazed at a picture of Millie on the screen, which sent his emotions swirling. He knew the odds were stacked against them. Chapter 1348 Even if they managed to defeat this group, Victor¡¯s elite team awaited them and they were far more formidable. This all happened while he was at his physical weakest. Well aware of his grandfather¡¯s determination, Marcus knew that he wouldn¡¯t easily give up on bringing him back to Raven Ind. He then tapped on Millie¡¯s contact number. Marcus had never foreseen that this trip to Oldfort might be their parting journey. Amidst his hesitation, he refrained from calling Millie. He harbored concerns about her growing anxious, yet he yearned for her presence, wishing she could be by his side at that moment so he could hold her close in his arms. Instead, he decided to send her a message. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s raining heavily, and I¡¯m stuck in Oldfort. Please go to bed early.¡± Had he known the journey would be so perilous, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed into it. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Shera couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy as she observed Marcus¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t deny that when he shielded her from a bullet, there was a secret delight in knowing that he still harbored concern for her. Marcus powered down his phone and suggested, ¡°We should be safe for a while. Let¡¯s rest.¡± Trenton shared the same sentiment, believing it was a great opportunity for them to recover. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y They all sat around the fire, leaned against the wall and gradually closed their eyes. During this respite, Marcus dreamt that Millie wasing to him. He suddenly woke up upon hearing a commotion from outside. It was the sound of gunfire and approaching footsteps. Marcus and Trenton swiftly drew their weapons, positioning themselves on both sides of the door, ready to shoot should anyone attempt to enter. With a forceful kick, the door swung open, and an intruder barged in. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± Trenton instinctively readied to pull the trigger when someone entered, but he stopped when he heard Marcus¡¯ voice. Upon hearing Marcus, Millie turned around, caught sight of him behind her and rushed into his arms. ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°How did you manage to get here?¡± Marcus was caught off guard. It was as if that dream had hinted at this moment to him. Chapter 1349 However, the situation had been too perilous. Had he and Trenton not shown restraint, Millie could¡¯ve been fatally wounded. In that moment, Marcus struggled to articte what it felt like to see Millie there. No words could truly encapste his feelings. ¡°Han helped me get through,¡± Millie exined. By now, the sound of gunfire had ceased outside. It seemed that Han had pulled back. ¡°What about Han?¡± Trenton inquired. It was then that Millie realized that Han still hadn¡¯t shown up. ¡°Damn! Did he get shot?¡± Millie blurted out in a voice filled with worry. ¡°No, he¡¯s not shot,¡± Marcus assured her firmly. ¡°I believe he retreated when he found out that you got inside without a hitch.¡± Millie was relieved to hear that. Millie suddenly remembered something else and retrieved a long, dark object from her pocket. ¡°Han asked me to give this to you,¡± she said. Taking it from her, Marcus discovered it was a magazine filled with fifteen bullets; a truly timely gift under the circumstances. Marcus and Trenton divided the bullets among themselves and then guided Millie toward the fire to sit down. When Millie arrived at the fire, she and Shera locked eyes, and a mutual sense of displeasure filling the air. Millie frowned, wondering why Shera was even around. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Reflecting on the malicious actions Shera had undertaken in the past, Millie felt her anger rise. However, she knew this wasn¡¯t the appropriate moment to settle personal scores, so she decided to suppress her ire. Shera took note of Millie¡¯s confusion and felt a surge of joy, but her mood soured with Millie¡¯s arrival. It had been a rare opportunity for her to spend time alone with Marcus. Just then, Marcus received a message from Han. ¡°I have another task to attend to, so I must leave. I hope bringing her here was not a mistake.¡± Before his phone shut down, Marcus managed to send a reply. ¡°Thank you.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Millie turned to Marcus and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Spotting the blood-soaked sleeve on his arm, she immediately became teary-eyed, overwhelmed with worry. Unable to stand seeing her like this, Marcus quickly reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s just rest together for a bit. We¡¯ll need to make our way out of heree dawn, so save your strength for now.¡± Millie hung her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t havee. I might be a burden to you.¡± She felt a twinge of selfishness. Had Marcus been alone, he could have fought without worrying about anyone else getting hurt. Chapter 1350 Interrupting her train of thought, Marcus said, ¡°I want to be with you.¡± Then he fixed his deep gaze upon her. Millie was taken aback and moved by his words. They felt sweeter to her than any deration of love ever could. His words also filled Millie with newfound strength. Disregarding their audience, she responded, ¡°I want to be with you, too. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Back in Preagend, she had constantly checked the time and the weather, anxious about why he hadn¡¯t returned yet. The rain had particrly unnerved her. As she had suspected, he had indeed run into trouble. Leaning against his sturdy shoulder, Millie drifted off to sleep. Marcus tenderly brushed the hair from her forehead and gently touched her face, cherishing the moment. Meanwhile, on the side of the highway, one of Ryan¡¯s men climbed into a car and reported to him, ¡°Mr. Morgan, we lost two more men in the recent gunfight.¡± A chill crept into Ryan¡¯s eyes as he responded, ¡°After this is over, give them a dignified burial.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. It was an unusual firefight. It seemed they were trying to escort a woman to that room.¡± Ryan frowned, puzzled by the situation. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you get a good look at the shooter and the woman?¡± he asked. ¡°No, it was too dark to see their faces clearly. However, I did find a shell casing.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Ryan took the shell casing from him and studied its details. It belonged to an M2@0Q0 pistol, Han¡¯s weapon of choice. Based on the information he had gathered, the shooter was most certainly Han. Just then, a sudden burst of bright light illuminated the area as three SUVs pulled up beside them. Ryan and his men immediately went on high alert. His subordinate gripped his weapon tightly, his concern evident. ¡°This is odd. Why would these vehicles show up at this time? Could they be Marcus¡¯ people?¡± The SUV doors swung open, and a team of men dressed in ck, armed uniforms stepped out. They then proceeded to open the trunks and unload several boxes. Upon opening one of the boxes, they revealed it was full of firearms and ammunition magazines. The subordinate¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s enough firepower to level a mountain. Mr. Morgan, what¡¯s our next move? We can¡¯t tell if they¡¯re friend or foe.¡± Narrowing his eyes, Ryan peered into the leading car. Suddenly, the front door of the leading vehicle swung open, and a man stepped out, revealing his face. Ryan was stunned at the sight of the face. Chapter 1351 It was none other than Jonah. He had been fortifying himself, fueled by a desire for revenge. Ryan¡¯s lips curved into a smile upon seeing his old ally. Marcus¡¯s situation appeared grim with Jonah on their side. A sneer crept onto Jonah¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Morgan, I¡¯ve arranged some assistance for you.¡± Exiting his car, Ryan eyed the ammunition. ¡°Your generosity is much appreciated, Jonah.¡± ninjanovel ¡°You need to finish him off this time. Don¡¯t worry about the number of bullets you use; they¡¯re all at your disposal.¡± With a raised eyebrow and a sly grin, Ryan replied, ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s done. Here¡¯s to a sessful partnership.¡± Ryan¡¯s subordinate approached him quietly, whispering, ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to be Marcus¡¯s uncle? How can he be this heartless?¡± ¡°Family ties mean nothing when there¡¯s money on the line. He is driven by greed,¡± Ryan dismissively snorted. In the deserted forest cabin, Marcus checked his watch. Dawn was near, and their departure urgent. Escapingter would be challenging. He gently shook Millie awake. She gazed at him, somewhat disoriented. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. We must get out of this forest and reach the road on the other side,¡± Marcus whispered. ¡°Okay.¡± Millie briskly rubbed her face, dispelling thest traces of sleep. Shera awoke too. Trenton extinguished the fire, and they stealthily exited through a back door. Arriving at the cabin, Ryan and his group discovered it empty, triggering his anger. Immediately, he turned on his phone, tracked Shera¡¯s location, and gestured towards a direction. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The mountain trail was treacherously wet and obscured. Their visibility limited, the group had to press on bravely. For seasoned soldiers like Marcus and Trenton, the terrain posed little challenge. However, Millie and Shera struggled. Each step was precarious, requiring their utmost attention. Soon after beginning their trek, both women stumbled and fell. Chapter 1352 Seeking Marcus¡¯s attention, Shera cried out, but he paid her no heed. Millie, on the other hand, bore the hardship silently. Her determination to stay by Marcus¡¯s side overcame all obstacles. She said nothing after her fall, quickly standing up to continue. Facing the possibility of danger together was more bearable for her than the anxiety of waiting at home, filled with concern for his safety. Yet, Marcus found this situation agonizing. Grasping Millie¡¯s hand, he expressed his remorse. ¡°Now, I really regret letting youe here.¡± Disagreeing, Millie shook her head, her grip on his hand firming. She replied with conviction, ¡°But I don¡¯t regret it. Wherever you are, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be too.¡± ¡°Ahi¡± Ang¡¯s Library Shera, meanwhile, lost her footing and tumbled to the damp earth. Trenton was quick to assist her, his concern evident. ¡°Miss Evans, I told you not to follow us. This ce isn¡¯t safe.¡± Shera, having noeback, angrily discarded her soiled coat. Their situation worsened as the pursuers neared. An urgent voice called out, ¡°They are right ahead! Quick!¡± Trenton tensed, alert to the danger. ¡°They¡¯re catching up.¡± Both Millie and Shera felt the growing tension. Marcus, intently listening to the chaotic footsteps behind them, sensed the peril. Trenton sensed it too, his frustration evident. ¡°We took down many Last night. How can there be even more now?¡± Fearing for their safety, Marcus turned to Millie. ¡°You and Shera should go ahead. Trenton and I will be right behind.¡± Millie¡¯s heart raced with anxiety. Despite her fear for their well-being, she knew Marcus¡¯s advice was sound. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Please, be careful,¡± she implored, before she and Shera elerated ahead. Watching the women flee, Trenton shared his suspicion with Marcus. ¡°It¡¯s strange. I deliberately left misleading tracks elsewhere and erased ours. They shouldn¡¯t have followed us.¡± Chapter 1353 Marcus, deeply concerned, agreed. ¡°Indeed. They seem to be tracking us, and we can¡¯t shake them off.¡± ¡°We need to understand why, or we¡¯ll remain at a disadvantage,¡± Trenton noted, as the enemy¡¯s footsteps grew louder. Marcus murmured a hypothesis. ¡°One of us has been tracked; that¡¯s how they¡¯re trailing us.¡± Trenton, echoing Marcus¡¯s suspicion, questioned, ¡°But who could it be?¡± Marcus, casting a nce toward the direction Millie and Shera had taken, had a sudden revtion. Suddenly, a barrage of bullets rained down upon them, scattering shrapnel in every direction. Marcus and Trenton, like characters in a gritty war novel, instinctively dove for cover to shield themselves from the deadly storm. Seizing the brief respite granted by their enemies¡¯ reloading, Marcus sprang into action with lightning speed. His bullet found its mark, tearing through one man¡¯s chest and continuing its deadly trajectory to pierce the heart of the unfortunate soul standing behind him. One bullet, and the fates of two individuals were irrevocably altered. At the sound of gunshots, Millie halted in her tracks, her eyes darting nervously towards the sound, where flickering mes painted a vivid portrait of a fierce battle. Her trembling hands clenched in suspense as her nerves danced on a knife¡¯s edge. Shera¡¯s gaze mirrored Millie¡¯s curiosity, but with a twist of restraint. She turned her attention from the distant firefight to something far more important, like Millie¡¯s t belly and the humble des of grass underfoot. A mere moment earlier, those same des of grass had nearly sent Shera stumbling. The thought of them causing Millie¡¯s fall made her cover a smirk. In a calcted move, seizing the moment while Millie remained entranced by the firefight, Shera knelt and secured the insubordinate grass with a simple knot on the ground. ¡°Stop looking now. Come on, hurry! Do you want them to catch you?¡± Shera urged with an undertone of urgency befitting an epic quest. Millie reluctantly tore her gaze away from the distant conflict and resumed her forward sprint. But, in a cruel twist of fate, after just a step or more, she stumbled and fell headlong, as though the very earth beneath her conspired against her progress. ¡°Ah!¡± Millie¡¯s cry of pain pierced the air like a heart-wrenching melody. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y This time, the fall was far more brutal than any previous tumbles, as she experienced an agonizing sensation in her belly, akin to the merciless thrust of a de. Satisfied with her cunning maneuver, Shera nced back. ¡°Why are you pretending now? Up on your feet! Be quick! Do you wish to be a captive or a target?¡± Shera¡¯s reprimand dripped with a blend of absurd impatience. She didn¡¯t hold back her admonishments as she rolled her eyes. ¡°I fell countless times, but believe me, I don¡¯t make such a melodrama out of it.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Millie, pursing her lips and struggling through the pain, attempted to rise, her thoughts swimming with self-reproach for her carelessness. But then her eyes fell upon the twisted rope of grass on the ground, a clear sign of another person¡¯s intervention. Grass didn¡¯t tie itself in knots; someone else had to be responsible. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ Other than Shera, who else could it possibly be? A trace of anxiety shadowed Shera¡¯s features as she observed Millie¡¯s growing realization. Clenching her hand against her throbbing abdomen, Millie gritted her teeth, a picture of determined resilience in the face of adversity. ¡°Beneath that innocent facade, you own a treacherous heart capable of the darkest deceptions, Shera. You¡¯re such a devil disguised as an angel,¡± Chapter 1354 Millie used, her words heavy with both pain and suspicion. Taking a deep breath, the sharp pain in her belly intensified. A deep concern knotted her thoughts as she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the fall had jeopardized a life growing within her. Shera, now exposed, wore an air of arrogance and disregarded Millie¡¯s concerns with an icy disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t wanna go now? No problem, then. I¡¯ll lead the way, and I am not going to stop Marcus, unlike you, who feigns fragility after a tumble. You¡¯re nothing more than a rugged country girl, so stop putting on airs of delicacy?¡± Shera¡¯s words stoked a fierce anger within Millie, her entire being quivering with indignation. Shera¡¯s previous falls paled inparison to the danger Millie had just endured. Shera had merely stumbled while walking, but what Millie had undergone was a fierce collision with the hard ground beneath when she was running. An obvious difference existed between the two experiences. Nheless, Millie wasn¡¯t willing to let Shera get away with it. Her thoughts churned, and her shining ck eyes darted about. ninjanovel By this time, the sky was slowly beginning to brighten, casting its soft glow over the unfolding drama. Amid the turmoil, Millie¡¯s eyes caught sight of a vibrant green caterpir perched on a nearby leaf. This creature was adorned with menacing spines, and a brush with its venomous sting promised excruciating pain. Memories of a childhood encounter with such a caterpir came rushing back to Millie, a vivid recollection of the searing agony it had inflicted. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go together,¡± Millie proposed, fighting through the pain and making a valiant effort to rise. She discreetly concealed the leaf-bearing hand behind her back, in which she hid the caterpir, and inched closer to Shera. ¡°Are you dropping the act?¡± Shera raised an eyebrow with scorn. Before Shera could get a reply, an unexpected jolt of anguish shot through her hand, and she yanked it back with a sharp cry of pain. Bewildered and hurt, she questioned, ¡°God! What just happened?¡± Millie responded with a triumphant smirk as she discarded the leaf, revealing the menacing caterpir it harbored. Shera, her anger and surprise mingled, used, ¡°You used this vile creature to sting me, Millie?¡± ¡°You know what?¡± Millie¡¯s voice brimmed with a mix of satisfaction and vengeance. ¡°It¡¯s called karma. You just reaped what you sowed, Shera.¡± Shera, her fury unabated, clenched her teeth and muttered in frustration, ¡°Fuck you!¡± She bowed her head once more, only to gasp in shock at the sight of her hand. ¡°My hand¡­¡± Shera was taken aback by the sight of a sizable blister,rger than the caterpir itself, marring the back of her hand. The swelling was a vivid shade of red, and the pain it emanated was akin to the repeated prick of needles.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1355 It was inconceivable that such an apparently insignificant caterpir could unleash such intense suffering. In agony, Shera sought retribution by crushing the caterpir under her heel. ¡°The pain is unbearable, you creepy creature!¡± she wailed, her voice quaking with the torment she endured. Millie released a relieved sigh, a fleeting sense of justice settling over her, and resumed her forward march. Soon after, Marcus and Trenton caught up, their eyes drawn to the bizarre tableau before them. Millie had one hand pressed protectively against her belly, and Shera, holding up her inmed and swollen hand, stood in silent defiance, refusing to back down. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Trenton, puzzled by the scene before him, asked, ¡°Did you both fight?¡± In the tense silence that followed, neither Millie nor Shera uttered a word. ninjanovel Marcus was solely focused on Millie¡¯s well-being. He shot a quick, disapproving look in Shera¡¯s direction and then turned his attention to Millie¡¯s belly, concern etching his features. ¡°Did she hit your belly?¡± he inquired, his eyes ame with anger. Millie moved her lips, but Shera spoke up first. ¡°My hand got hurt too. It¡¯s all swollen.¡± It turned out that Millie had taken action as well. Millie couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Shera¡¯sint. She acted just like her sister, always comining first after her wrongdoing. She then turned to Marcus and Trenton and asked with genuine concern, ¡°Are you both okay? Are you hurt?¡± Marcus ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder and answered, ¡°We¡¯re fine, don¡¯t worry too much. Sit down and rest.¡± Though the attackers hade at them aggressively, it wasn¡¯t a simple task to eliminate them completely. Millie shook her head, anxious to keep moving. ¡°No, we need to keep going. Those people will catch up with us soon.¡± Marcus, removing his coat and cing it on a nearby rock, insisted that Millie sat down. ¡°Rest for now. Before we continue, we need to address something, or we¡¯ll never shake them off.¡± After making her sit, Marcus fixed his ice-cold gaze on Shera. She failed to notice the menacing look in his eyes. She clenched her fists and considered Millie unworthy of Marcus¡¯s concern. She believed Millie to be putting up a charade. Shera¡¯s sore and swollen hand seemed to go unnoticed by those around her. Chapter 1356 However, Marcus¡¯s eyes grew colder and more intense. ¡°Hand over the tracker yourself, or do you need Trenton¡¯s assistance?¡± That statement stunned Millie. It finally exined why they had failed to lose their pursuers despite Trenton¡¯s concealment of their tracks. If they didn¡¯t dispose of the tracker, they¡¯d never escape those people. It was only in that moment that Shera truly grasped the intensity of Marcus¡¯s re. His eyes bore into her as though he was on the verge of devouring her. In a state of panic and confusion, she clutched her hand and asked, ¡°What tracker?¡± Seeing Shera¡¯s feigned innocence, Marcus let out a contemptuous snort. ¡°Trenton.¡± Step by step, Trenton closed in on Shera and said sternly, ¡°Miss Evans, please don¡¯t push me to take action.¡± Shera was now perplexed. ¡°Wait, I really don¡¯t have any tracker. You must be mistaken.¡± Thinking quickly, she realized that along the way, they hadn¡¯t managed to elude Ryan¡¯s men. One of them must have conspired with Ryan, but it certainly wasn¡¯t her. ¡°As you said, we¡¯ve never shaken them off. They seem to be aware of our whereabouts. There must be a traitor among us, but it¡¯s not me.¡± Shera fixed a sharp look on Millie, her using finger pointing at her. ¡°I know who the culprit is. It¡¯s certainly Millie. She must be the one with the tracker.¡± Trenton continued his advance towards Shera, who, in her frustration, took a step back. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Why were they so convinced it was her? In response to the usations, Shera raised her hand and vowed, ¡°I swear, if there¡¯s a tracker on me, I¡¯ll meet my end right here!¡± Trenton hesitated for a moment, considering what he had learned in his polygraph ss. Shera¡¯s commitment did not appear to be deceitful. Seeing Trenton¡¯s moment of uncertainty, she believed he was starting to trust her. With defiance in her eyes, she turned her gaze to Millie. ¡°Millie, can you swear your innocence? Tell us you don¡¯t have a tracker!¡± Despite being utterly confused, Millie also raised her hand and made a solemn vow. ¡°If there¡¯s a tracker on me, let me meet a gruesome fate.¡± Shera was taken aback for a moment. How could Millie dare to make such a vow? Unsure of what to expect, Trenton promptly instructed Shera to hand over her phone, which was the most likely source of tracking. Chapter 1357 Sheplied without hesitation. Shera eagerly awaited the moment when the tracker on Millie would be revealed. She believed that once her deceptive ways were exposed, no one would question her own innocence. Shera passed the phone to Trenton and exined, ¡°My phone¡¯s acting up. I received a bunch of prank calls right after I turned it on. I had to switch it off to stop the calls. If we want to check the tracker, I¡¯ll have to turn it back on.¡± A series of prank calls? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Millie furrowed her brow. ¡°I still need to turn it on and investigate,¡± Trenton replied cautiously. He powered on Shera¡¯s phone, and as soon as it came to life, the device started ringing incessantly. It was the doing of Call Again, which had been activated by Millie. Millie sensed the allure of ¡°Call Again,¡± and although she wanted to burst intoughter, she had to cough to stifle it. Marcus, looking concerned, asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well? Do you have a cold?¡± Millie struggled to contain her amusement and hastily shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Trenton, meanwhile, examined the software on Shera¡¯s phone, frowning as he nced at Marcus. ¡°The phone seems to be working fine.¡± ninjanovel Shera quickly said, ¡°It must be on Millie¡¯s phone. Check her phone right away.¡± Trenton, however, seemed unperturbed by her insistence and instead nced at her bag. ¡°May I see your bag, please?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? It has to be with Millie.¡± Shera handed her bag over to Trenton, allowing him to inspect it. Trenton carefully examined the bag, discovering an array of exquisite cosmetics inside, except a tracker. He looked up at Marcus for guidance, but Marcus was certain it was Shera¡¯s doing. Trenton continued searching and found a ck square object at the bottom. His eyes sharpened as he retrieved the object. ¡°Mr. Thomas, I¡¯ve found it. This is it.¡± Shera was bewildered. It couldn¡¯t be hers. She swiftly tried to rify. Chapter 1358 ¡°It¡¯s not mine¡­¡± Marcus took a look at the object and noticed the red signal light was still shing. His expression took a sudden turn for the worse. Shera was utterly flustered, her legs giving way beneath her. What on earth was happening? She hadn¡¯t brought it with her. She had been entirely convinced it was on Millie. Damn it! Why had the tracker ended up on her, for real? ¡°You¡¯re quite confident, asserting it wasn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It truly isn¡¯t mine. You have to believe me.¡± Marcus handed it over to Trenton, saying, ¡°Dispose of it immediately.¡± ninjanovel This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Trenton took a different path, found a suitable spot, ced the tracker on the ground, covered it with leaves, and then returned. Marcus extended his hand to pull Millie, saying, ¡°We need to go.¡± Casting a brief nce at the still perplexed Shera, Trenton inquired of Marcus, ¡°What do we do with her?¡± ¡°Let her live for now. But if she dares to persist, she¡¯ll be in grave danger.¡± Millie looked at Shera with indifference, finding it hard to muster any sympathy for her. Shera hesitated to pursue it further and take any risks with her life. Over time, she came to the realization that it was likely Ryan who nted the tracker in her bag when he invited her to the park. Through gritted teeth, Shera uttered his name. ¡°Ryan.¡± However, nobody would believe her anymore. Marcus and the rest of the group pressed on for a while, but Millie¡¯s stomach pain intensified. The agony caused her entire forehead to be drenched in sweat, and her legs started to shake. Why did the pain intensify after she had fallen? Suddenly, she felt moisture in her lower body. Was it her period? She hadn¡¯t brought any supplies with her. What could she do now? She felt overwhelmed. The thought of Marcus and Trenton seeing her bloodied pants was too embarrassing for her. It would be hard to face them in the future. Millie¡¯s pace grew increasingly sluggish, and her expression became more peculiar. The pain in her belly drained the color from her face. Seeing her condition, Marcus instructed Trenton, who was leading the way, to halt and gaze at Millie with concern. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? I can give you a lift.¡± Chapter 1359 Millie shook her head, her gaze shifting to Marcus¡¯s coat as_ she contemted her options. She turned to Trenton and spoke gently. ¡°Mr. Torres, please continue without us. We¡¯ll join youter.¡± Perplexed, Trenton saw Marcus nod in agreement. After Trenton departed, Marcus immediately cupped her face and inquired, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a stomach ache, probably because¡­ well, you know.¡± Millie hesitated before answering. ¡°But I rushed here and didn¡¯t bring the necessary stuff. Can I borrow your jacket to wrap around my waist for a bit of coverage?¡± She was dressed in just a sweater with a camisole underneath. Marcus paused for a moment, taken aback. He¡¯d heard about the intense abdominal pain that women often experienced during their menstrual cycles, and he understood it could be excruciating. Without a second thought, he removed his jacket. Millie took it and tied it around her waist, ensuring everything was secure. Ang¡¯s Library This way, even if her pants got stained, they wouldn¡¯t be visible to others. She let out a relieved sigh. Observing the sweat beads forming on Millie¡¯s forehead, her hair strands dampened, and her lips paled, Marcus felt concern well up. He suggested she stand on a slightly raised spot and offered to carry her on his back for the remainder of their journey. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I can still manage.¡± Millie shook her head. She didn¡¯t think they¡¯d walk any faster if he carried her, even though she wasn¡¯t heavy, weighing just over 100 pounds. Marcus insisted firmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t hop on, I¡¯ll just carry you in my arms.¡± Those words seemed to do the trick, and Millie obediently climbed onto his sturdy back. Marcus hoisted her onto his back, and it proved to be less strenuous than she had expected. It appeared almost effortless for him. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll continue pursuing us?¡± Millie pushed branches aside as they walked and inquired softly. ¡°They won¡¯t give up. We need to get out of here as swiftly as possible,¡± Marcus replied. From their earlier skirmish, he had deduced that their pursuer was Ryan. Marcus also understood that Ryan wouldn¡¯t easily let them escape. Even if he had only one breath left, he¡¯d use it to confront them. Chapter 1360 Millie felt her entire body aching and weak, and even speaking felt like an added effort. ¡°I¡¯LL take a short nap. Wake me in ten minutes. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hardly had Marcus finished speaking when he sensed Millie quietly settling on his back. When Millie regained consciousness, she found herself beneath a concrete ceiling. Where was she? She turned her head to the side and spotted an elderly woman in the room, sorting through clothes. She appeared to be in her sixties or seventies, her temple hair pure white. ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am. Can you tell me where I am?¡± Millie touched her forehead and slowly sat up, realizing her stomachache had lessened. The elderly woman put down the clothes and offered a kind smile. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. You¡¯re in my home.¡± Millie rose from the bed and bent down to slip on her shoes. ¡°Thank you for letting me stay. Where are the others who were with me?¡± She had only intended to rest on Marcus¡¯ back for a brief ten-minute respite. How had she ended up here after opening her eyes? ¡°They¡¯re in the yard outside,¡± the elderly woman responded. ninjanovel ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go find them,¡± Millie said. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As she exited the bedroom, Millie noticed a restroom along the corridor and paused. Oh no, hadn¡¯t her period started? She hoped she hadn¡¯t soiled the hostess¡¯s bed. Millie swiftly retraced her steps and addressed the elderly woman, ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am. I need to use the restroom.¡± The elderly woman waved her hand and said, ¡°Of course, dear, feel free to use it.¡± Millie rushed to the restroom and removed her pants. Fortunately, she discovered only a small, dried bloodstain on her underwear. Upon careful examination, she found no traces of blood on her pants. Millie spotted a blow dryer hanging nearby. She decided to take off her underwear, wet the bloodstain, vigorously rub it to remove the blood, and then use the blow dryer to dry it before putting it back on. Millie returned to the yard. When Trenton spotted her approaching, he stepped aside to give them space. Marcus¡¯ stern and handsome countenance softened, and a gentle smile graced his lips. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been around twenty minutes. Didn¡¯t I request that you wake me in ten minutes? Why didn¡¯t you?¡± Millie had taken a nce around and observed the t surroundings with mountains in the backdrop. They had evidently made it out. Marcus had carried her on his back along the mountain path, which must have been quite exhausting for him. Marcus lightly pinched her now slightly revitalized cheek. ¡°At Tea Mount, weren¡¯t you looking for a way to get me to carry you? Now that I¡¯ve been carrying you a bit longer, aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± With Marcus¡¯ prompting, Millie recalled the situation. While they were leaving the hot spring pool, she had seen a couple cuddling, with the guy carrying the girl on his back. Millie had felt envious and, as a result, pretended to be tired, iming she couldn¡¯t walk anymore, and asked Marcus to carry her on his back. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not quite the same as now,¡± Millie responded, but reminiscing about that moment brought a hint of sweetness to her. ¡°Is your stomach still giving you trouble?¡± Marcus inquired, his gaze shifting to her t abdomen. Millie smiled warmly and replied, ¡°Much better now.¡± At that moment, Marcus took her hand and guided her into the room. ¡°Come inside with me.¡± Upon reaching the bedroom where Millie had been resting earlier, Marcus closed the door after them. He gently pressed her against the door, enveloping them both with his presence. ¡°What¡¯s your intention here? We¡¯re in someone else¡¯s house. We mustn¡¯t act recklessly,¡± Millie eximed, her hands resting against his firm chest, trying to push him away. Chapter 1361 ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? I¡¯ve got a little surprise for you.¡± Marcus wore an impish smile as he handed Millie a mysterious package, which was wrapped in a ck stic bag. He spoke in hushed tones. ¡°Quick, slip into it. It¡¯s the only thing they had in the store,¡± Marcus urged. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Perplexed, Millie took the bag and pinched its contents, immediately realizing that it contained menstrual sanitary products. A sense of embarrassment flushed her cheeks as she believed Marcus might have devious intentions moments ago. However, to her astonishment, Marcus had bought these for her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that he must have been deeply embarrassed making such a purchase. The tips of her ears turned pink in response. In a low, reassuring tone, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Go change. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Thinking of her well-being, Marcus surmised that Millie might be nervous with him around. He decided to give her some privacy and left the room. In this remote location, far from any convenience store, Marcus had to trek five kilometers to the vige to purchase these essentials for Millie. The female store clerk had gazed at him in wide-eyed amazement. Nheless, he endured the strange nces for the sake of his beloved. Back in the room, Millie opened the bag, only to find that even the packaging was pink. The items within were soft, lightweight, andfortable. Heeding Marcus¡¯s advice, she withdrew one of the products and headed to the bathroom to make a quick change. She considered the possibility that she might experience heavy bleedingter on. ninjanovel However, Millie couldn¡¯t help but notice that something was peculiar. Typically, her menstrual flow was heavier at the outset. She finished changing in the bathroom and washed her hands. She returned to find the old womaning out of the kitchen. With a warm smile, the old woman pointed at a wooden barrel in the hallway. ¡°Miss, look, this is the fish my son caught yesterday. Since you¡¯re here today, I¡¯ll make boiled fish for you.¡± Millie stepped forward and intervened as the old woman began to move. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. You can keep the fish for yourself. We can manage with something simpler.¡± Recognizing the hour was well past noon, they needed to eat something, but they were also conscious of not taking advantage. They would leave money behind when they departed. The old woman, however, insisted on cooking the fish and warmly invited them to partake in the meal. She was genuinely d for thepany. ¡°I¡¯m mostly alone in this house, with hardly anyone to talk to. Your youthfulness adds a bit of life to this ce, and I wee it.¡± Chapter 1362 Millie, appreciating the old woman¡¯s warm-heartedness, agreed without hesitation. The elderlydy¡¯s kindness reminded her of her own grandmother and Marcus¡¯s grandmother. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the cooking.¡± As Millie and the old woman chatted and cooked in the kitchen, they shared stories. Millie learned that the old woman¡¯s son, aged 35, worked as a doctor in a town 20 kilometers away. He only returned asionally and mostly lived in the town. Her husband had passed away. She also had a loyalpanion, a dog named Waldo. ¡°The fish is cooked!¡± Millie opened the pot which released a mouthwatering aroma that filled the air. ninjanovel However, the harmonious atmosphere inside the house was disrupted. Ryan¡¯s men had arrived and encircled the building. Marcus and Trenton, aware of the situation, returned to the room, their expressions grave. As Millie exited the kitchen to invite them for dinner, she noticed herpanions cautiously retreating into the room. The air grew tense. Millie sensed that something was amiss. ncing out the ss window, she spotted figures in the yard, triggering a surge of anxiety. Marcus signaled to her and whispered, ¡°Take her to hide in the kitchen.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Millieposed herself and nodded. As soon as she led the old woman back into the kitchen, bullets pierced through the window into the hall. Marcus and Trenton took cover on both sides of the window. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. Stay down,¡± Millie urgently instructed the elderly woman, pulling her to crouch by the kitchen door. The woman waspletely bewildered, inquiring, ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s the cause of these gunshots?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin right now. I¡¯m sorry to involve you in this. Please trust that we mean no harm and will protect you,¡± Millie reassured her. Marcus took aim through the window and fired. He was a skilled marksman, ensuring that every shot hit its target. The gunfire persisted, but none of Ryan¡¯s men could breach the room. Suddenly, a dog¡¯s barking echoed from outside. The old woman stood up hastily, cracked the door open, and peered out. ¡°Waldo, it¡¯s dangerous. Hide!¡± ¡°Woof, woof!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1364 Marcus set Waldo down, and the elderly woman clutched the dog, still trembling, whispering, ¡°Waldo, Waldo.¡± Waldo, too, was rattled and barked furiously, ¡°Woof, woof, woof.¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re injured,¡± the elderlydy observed. Millie held Marcus¡¯s wounded hand, her anxiety palpable. She desperately recalled what to do when someone was shot. Marcus examined the wound and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m okay.¡± Millie recalled from a book that she needed to promptly apply a tourniquet above the gunshot wound to control the bleeding. Lacking a proper tourniquet, she grabbed a nearby towel and tightly wrapped it above the gunshot wound, pulling it taut. Marcus was taken aback by the fact that Millie possessed knowledge of first aid for gunshot wounds. Trenton, who had moved from the living room to the kitchen, observed Marcus¡¯s injury and disyed genuine concern. ninjanovel ¡°If we persist in this standoff, they¡¯ll eventually breach our defenses. The most concerning part is that I¡¯ve exhausted my ammunition,¡± Trenton remarked with a serious countenance. Remaining calm, Marcus handed his gun to Trenton. ¡°We have a single round left. Do you see that tree in the courtyard? Aim for the beehive on top of it,¡± Marcus suggested. Trenton took a quick look at the substantial beehive and agreed, ¡°Good call.¡± With a resounding ¡®bang,¡¯ Trenton took down the beehive. In an instant, a swarm of bees scattered in every direction, their buzzing filling the air. Ryan¡¯s men were incapacitated by the stinging sensation and couldn¡¯t maintain their grip on their firearms, leaving them with no option but to withdraw. After confirming that Ryan and his gang had all left, Marcus¡¯s tense muscles rxed, and he felt as though all his strength had drained away. ¡°We need to get to the hospital pronto. You¡¯re hurt pretty bad,¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Millie said, her tears flowing uncontrobly at this point. Trenton scratched his head, expressing his frustration. ¡°Darn it. This ce is in the middle of nowhere. There¡¯s not a single car passing by.¡± The frightened elderly woman snapped back to reality and hastily offered, ¡°My son¡¯s a doctor, and he¡¯s got a car. I¡¯ll give him a call right now and ask him toe back and take you to the town hospital.¡± She made the phone call, repeatedly reproaching herself for the situation. Chapter 1365 ¡°Young man, it¡¯s my fault that you got hurt while saving me. You shouldn¡¯t have put yourself at risk. I¡¯m already an old timer with not many years left, but your future is bright. You¡¯ve got to hang in there. My son will be here soon.¡± Millie shook her head gently, addressing the elderly woman, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s not your fault. Please don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s actually us who have brought trouble to your doorstep.¡± Understanding the significance of Waldo to the elderly woman, Millie recognized that without her kind shelter, the elderly woman¡¯s home wouldn¡¯t have turned into such a chaotic scene. Marcus signaled Trenton, who retrieved a wallet and produced a card, handing it to the elderly woman. ¡°There¡¯s some money on this card. Please ept it. The password is thest six digits of the card number.¡± The elderly woman declined, stating, ¡°I cannot take this. You were the one who saved my life. Throughout all my years, I have never encountered such a dramatic moment. This has truly been a revtion for me.¡± She made light of the situation as she spoke. Trenton refrained from pressing the matter, yet when the elderly woman¡¯s focus was elsewhere, he discreetly positioned the card on the bedspread within her bedroom. In doing so, he anticipated that as she retired for the night, she woulde across it. The card held a sum of one million dors, a substantial amount that would provide the elderly woman with the means to hire someone to renovate her home and enjoy afortable life during her remaining years. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y At the hospital, just outside the entrance to the operating room, Millie paced nervously as Marcus underwent surgery. Marcus had experienced significant blood loss, and since Trenton and Marcus shared the same blood type, Trenton donated 400 ml of his blood to aid Marcus. After the donation, Trenton took some time to rest in the Lounge. Four hours soon passed, and the operating room door creaked open. Marcus was wheeled out and transferred to a hospital ward. Heid on the hospital bed with his eyes shut, looking pale and fragile. Millie¡¯s heart ached at the sight of him in such a vulnerable state that she had never seen before. After tucking him in, she turned to the attending doctor who was adjusting the medical equipment and asked, ¡°Doctor, when is he going to be awake?¡± The doctor¡¯s prognosis was grim. ¡°He has sustained severe injuries. It will most likely take at least three days before he regains consciousness.¡± Millie bit her lip. She thought three days seemed like an eternity. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. However, she was resolute in her determination to take care of Marcus, ensuring he received the necessary care and nutrition. With unwavering resolve, she remained at Marcus¡¯s bedside. That hospital room was especially tranquil, and she wanted to provide the best care for him. As the sun dipped below the horizon, Millie followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and, promptly at six o¡¯clock, brought warm water to carefully bathe Marcus¡¯s body. Trenton entered the room and found her gently wiping Marcus¡¯s chest. Chapter 1366 He was concerned that she might be wearing herself out. ¡°Madam, let me handle this for you,¡± he offered. Caught off guard and slightly embarrassed by being discovered in such an intimate situation, Millie couldn¡¯t help but blush. However, she politely refused, ¡°I can manage. Thank you.¡± It seemed that no matter who took over the duty of caring for him, she wouldn¡¯t feel entirely at ease. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re certain. I may not be as gentle as you are since I¡¯m a man. Anyways, I¡¯ll step outside. Let me know if you need any assistance.¡± After Trenton took his leave, Millie resumed her task of wiping Marcus¡¯s body, paying close attention to removing the sweat that had appeared on his skin to prevent a fever. Every stroke she made was tender and meticulous. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Once the task wasplete, she emptied the basin in the bathroom and caught a glimpse of her disheveled reflection in the mirror. She recognized the need for a moment of self-care. Millie informed Trenton at the door that she would take a shower and kindly requested privacy, just to be on the safe side. The frosted ss of the bathroom door provided a rough silhouette of the person inside. Trenton reassured Millie that he wouldn¡¯t intrude and discreetly closed the ward¡¯s door to grant her the privacy she needed. Ang¡¯s Library She never suspected Trenton, but she wanted to avoid any idental intrusion, so she gave him a heads-up just to be safe. Once inside the bathroom, Millie closed the door behind her and prepared to take a shower, washing her hair first. In the bathroom, the soothing sound of running water filled the space. Outside, Marcus¡¯s fingers stirred, and he slowly opened his eyes, feeling weak and disoriented. He tested his facial muscles and managed toe up with a faint smile. His first thought was that the operating room was a far from pleasant ce. He had woken up way earlier than expected. The doctor had predicted at least three days of unconsciousness, but Marcus had different ns, already awake just 3 hours after the procedure. Just then, he heard the sound of water sshing. Marcus turned his head toward the source of the sound. Was someone taking a shower in his hospital bathroom? Through the frosted ss, a graceful figure was reflected. He saw long, shapely legs, a t abdomen, and a full chest. There was no doubt in Marcus¡¯s mind about the identity of the person inside. He knew that alluring silhouette intimately, having touched it countless times and memorized every curve. It could be none else but Millie. The sound of the water ceased, and she began to dry herself, donning her underwear and adjusting the straps. Marcus observed her actions with keen interest. After blow-drying her long hair, Millie emerged from the bathroom, looking refreshed. Marcus, now pretending to be asleep, watched her. Chapter 1367 He wanted to see just how she had been taking care of him while he was unconscious. As the room darkened, Millie closed the window, leaving a small gap for fresh air. She then returned to Marcus¡¯s side, checking the IV bag to ensure it wasn¡¯t empty. She gently touched his forehead and whispered, ¡°Thank goodness! No fever.¡± Her gaze then wandered to his handsome face, his well-defined features, and his lips. His lips were thin, beautifully shaped, sensuous, and alluring. As she kept staring at his lips, a growing sense of desire emboldened her. She ced her hands on either side of the pillow, leaned in, and gently nted a kiss on him. She justified her actions by reasoning that he wouldn¡¯t be aware of her kiss while he was unconscious. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Millie was lost in thought, pondering the softness of the man¡¯s lips and the pleasant sensation of their kiss. Caught up in her reflections, Millie suddenly realized the man who was supposed to be unconscious was actually gazing at her with a pair of deep, dark eyes, observing her every move. ¡°How are you awake?¡± she blurted out. Millie felt a wave of embarrassment as she realized she¡¯d been caught kissing him. Her head began to move away. Marcus, however, used his uninjured hand to gently press against the back of her head, drawing her in for a deeper kiss. Feeling the force of his press, Millie¡¯s hand, resting on a pillow, formed a tight fist. The strength of his kiss and her own sense of shame overwhelmed her. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y After the kiss, which seemed to linger for ages, Marcus finally let her go, a slight smile ying on his Lips. ¡°I can only feel a kiss that¡¯s truly intense.¡± Millie¡¯s cheeks turned a rosy hue, resembling someone who had applied a touch of blush. She couldn¡¯t contain her embarrassment. ¡°You¡­ rogue.¡± Marcus raised an eyebrow yfully. ¡°A rogue, perhaps, but then what are you? A daring thief seizing a kiss from an unconscious man?¡± Embarrassed and flustered, Millie, always conscious of her pride, swiftly retorted, ¡°No! I was merely curious about the warmth of your lips. Don¡¯t read too much into it. The doctor said you¡¯d be unconscious for three days. Why are you awake so soon?¡± Now, she began to question her memory. Had the doctor mentioned three hours instead of three days? Could she have confused the two? She was mortified that her impulsive act of kissing him had been witnessed. Observing Millie¡¯s vexed and bewildered expression, Marcus couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle. He found her excuse about testing his temperature amusing and clever. Gently, Marcus reached out, taking her hand and soothing her tense palm. ¡°Don¡¯t be bashful. As my woman, you¡¯re free to touch and kiss me as you please. In marriage, we should be candid and transparent with our desires. If there¡¯s something you want to do, just go ahead,¡± he said with a mischievous grin. Chapter 1368 Millie withdrew her hand, interpreting his words as an implication that she was unsatisfied with her desires. Pouting, she warned, ¡°Tease me once more, and I¡¯ll leave you to rest alone.¡± This approach seemed to have an effect on Marcus. ¡°No more teasing. I promise. To answer your question, the doctor might have said three days for most, but do I look like most? With my resilience, three hours suffice.¡± ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re awake, you should rest well. Don¡¯t speak too much; recovering from surgery isn¡¯t trivial. I¡¯ll fetch some soup from the cafeteria.¡± ninjanovel Millie felt a mix of emotions as she realized Marcus had woken up much earlier than expected. Initially embarrassed by her bold move, she was ultimately relieved; her fears about his prolonged unconsciousness had been unfounded. Aware of his recent blood loss and consequent weakness, she understood the importance of providing him with nourishing food. ¡°Hurry back,¡± Marcus requested. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick,¡± promised Millie, picking up the thermal jar from the counter. She assumed his request stemmed from hunger, and with a sense of joy, she agreed to buy soup and return swiftly. Unbeknownst to her, Marcus simply didn¡¯t want her to be gone too long. Exiting the ward with the jar, Millie informed Trenton that Marcus had regained consciousness, suggesting he could visit now. She then proceeded alone to the cafeteria. Trenton, who had overheard their conversation, nodded and entered the ward. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± he greeted. Marcus, looking serious, inquired about their safety. ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything; we¡¯re secure here. No suspicious characters in the vicinity,¡± Trenton assured him. Upon returning with the soup, Millie found Trenton concluding his discussion with Marcus and leaving. Given Marcus¡¯ injured hand and its encasing cast, Millie had to help him eat, spooning the soup carefully. Initially, Marcus seemed to enjoy Millie¡¯s attentive care. His injury, while unfortunate, provided an unexpected opportunity to be doted on by his beloved. After savoring two spoonfuls of the hearty soup, Marcus suddenly stopped opening his mouth for more. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it too salty? Not to your taste?¡± Millie asked, concerned, ready to taste the soup herself. However, Marcus, with an unashamedly bold stare, made an audacious request. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be fed with a spoon. I want you to feed me with your mouth,¡± he suggested. Millie¡¯s eyes widened in shock, nearly spilling the soup. Flustered, her cheeks and ears flushed with a deep crimson. ¡°You¡¯re really pushing your luck,¡± she responded, feeling a mix of embarrassment and irritation. Despite his request, Marcus softly touched her elbow with a gentle smile. ¡°Why not try it?¡± he proposed. Millie, her expression turning firm, stared at him intently. Since their rtionship had grown closer, Marcus, when alone with her, often exhibited a shamelessly flirtatious side. She firmly removed his hand, maintaining a serious demeanor. ¡°Forget it. Just open your mouth and have this soup, or I¡¯ll call the doctor for an IV. It¡¯s your choice,¡± Millie stated. Reluctantly, Marcusplied, opening his mouth to drink the soup she offered. Marcus began to sulk, his face long and mood visibly soured. He drank the soup she fed him without any sign of gratitude or conversation. ¡°Do you like the soup?¡± Millie inquired, hoping for some response. ¡°Here, try some meat for protein,¡± she suggested, still met with silence. ¡°And what would you like for breakfast tomorrow?¡± she continued, but Marcus remained mute. Millie, noticing his petnt mood, frowned slightly. Once he had finished two bowls of soup, she set the bowl aside and fetched a bunch of grapes. Carefully peeling them, she skewered each grape with a toothpick, offering one to him. ¡°Here¡¯s some fruit for you,¡± she gently coaxed. His lips, however, remained stubbornly sealed. Millie was at a loss for words with his childish antics. Remembering how he previously enjoyed being hand-fed grapes, she removed the toothpick and, using her fingers, offered a grape directly to his mouth. Finally, Marcus opened his mouth, epting the grape from her hand. His tongue inadvertently, or perhaps intentionally, grazed her fingertip, sending a surprising shiver through Millie¡¯s body, like a mild electric shock. Chapter 1369 After Marcus finished his tenth grape, Millie sensed it was the right time. Rising, she cleansed her hands before asking, ¡°Shall we watch TV? I can turn it on for you.¡± She harbored concerns that he might struggle to sleep, having eaten just before. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Marcus, in his anger, seemed akin to a defiant child; his cool, handsome features belied an underlying ability to cause exasperation. Why wouldn¡¯t hemunicate with her? With an impassive face, Marcus made it clear he had no interest in watching TV. ninjanovel Turning down the bed, Millie suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s get some sleep.¡± Approaching the bed¡¯s head, she began preparing it for rest. He shifted his tall frame aside, lifting the nket and gesturing to the space beside him. Caught off guard, Millie hesitated. Was he actually inviting her to join him? Noticing her inaction, Marcus¡¯s impatience grew, evident in his deepening frown. Millie found his unreasonable attitude somewhat irritating. Yet, she prioritized his well-being and spoke gently, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve just undergone surgery. Sharing a bed might risk your stitches if I identally touch your wound.¡± Pointing to the adjacent bed, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep right here, next to you.¡± Despiteying down the quilt, he grasped her hand, determinedly wanting her beside him. Yielding after a moment, Millie cautiously joined him in bed. As she settled, Marcus¡¯s voice whispered close. ¡°Could you turn off the light? It¡¯s too bright.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rising once more, Millie switched off the light, relieved he was finally engaging with her. Dealing with a fiery temperament was never simple. In the newfound darkness, she assumed he had drifted off and started to exit the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± his voice cut through sharply. Feeling awkward, Millie replied, ¡°Just an itchy back. I needed to scratch it.¡± Resuming her position, she murmured tenderly, ¡°Rest now, honey. Sleep aids healing.¡± Shey still, cautious not to disturb his wound. In contrast, Marcus, seemingly careless, let his uninjured hand wander beneath the quilt. Chapter 1370 Soon, Millie felt a light pinch. Confined on the small bed, the air grew warm and tense. Barely stifling a gasp, she was momentarily taken aback but managed to respond softly, ¡°Please, don¡¯t touch me, honey.¡± Millie felt like she was gently managing a mischievous child in a kindergarten, using patience as her tool. Surprised, she pondered how Marcus remained so full of energy post-surgery. Was he really so robust and strong? Marcus, turning towards her, whispered with a low, maic tone, ¡°With such a beauty beside me, how can sleepe easily? Plus, the surgery was on my arm, not elsewhere. I do have certain¡­ desires.¡± Desires? She worried he might delve into more explicit details, so she quickly interjected, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be resting quietly? The doctor mentioned your significant blood loss,¡± she reminded him. ninjanovel While Marcus said, ¡°As per research, releasing dopamine aids in sleep. So, to release more dopamine¡­¡± Millie felt a wave of panic; his conversation was veering into dangerous territory. Hastily shifting the subject, she closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m worn out from the day. Sleep calls. Good night.¡± Regardless of her feigned slumber, Marcus remained undeterred. Hey observing her, his gaze prating even in the dim room. ¡°Do you know what has me so stirred up?¡± Millie kept silent, feigning deep sleep. Yet, under his stare, her eyshes fluttered uncontrobly. Feeling his fingers on her nose, she heard Marcus¡¯s teasing words. ¡°I glimpsed you showering earlier. A delightful surprise from my wife upon waking. My whole body heated at the sight. Your figure is stunning.¡± His words sent a wave of shock through her¡­ He pinched her nose¡­ N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. And he¡¯d seen her showering? Speechless, Millie felt a deep embarrassment. The hospital¡¯s ss had betrayed her, revealing her silhouette and movements. How could they install such indiscreet ss? Unable to maintain her pretense, she opened her eyes, Lips pursed. ¡°Well, Marcus, what are you up to now?¡± Leaning in close to Millie¡¯s face, Marcus let out an exasperated snort. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t y dumb. You know exactly what¡¯s on my mind.¡± Millie, staring at him, found the whole situation utterly ludicrous. In a hospital room, with his injury, now was the least appropriate time and ce for his desires. What a lecher, she thought. Chapter 1371 ? Bookmark This Website NinjaNovel.Com A sudden urge of pping some sense into him surged within Millie. She yearned to make him understand the need for rest and recovery. And any physical contact at the moment would only worsen the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. It¡¯s just not possible. We can discuss it once you¡¯ve recovered,¡± she said, crossing her arms over her chest and highlighting her point. ninjanovel Marcus turned his head away in frustration, locking his gaze on the ceiling. ¡°You¡¯re so self-centered and dull. Can¡¯t you be a little adventurous?¡± he asked, bringing his thumb and index finger close enough that there was practically no space between them, drawing her attention to the word ¡°little.¡± Millie rubbed her pounding temple with her fingers, finding his behavior incredibly immature. Grabbing the quilt, she retorted angrily, her fingers clenching the fabric tightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m selfish and boring. Go ahead and find someone else who¡¯s willing to entertain your whims. That nurse who recently tended to your dressing might be more in sync with your preferences. I have already caught her winking at you; she must have a knack for keeping you entertained.¡± Millie gestured her hand in the direction of the nurse¡¯s station. A heavy silence enveloped the room. Ten minutes had passed. Marcus tentatively extended his hand beneath the covers, gently entwining his fingers with Millie¡¯s delicate ones. He looked at her face, seeing her reaction to his move. Without any hesitation, Millie withdrew her hand and ced it out of his reach. Unfazed, he ced hisrge palm on her lower abdomen, gently caressing her silky skin through the fabric of her clothing. Millie took a deep breath and moved his hand aside firmly. Turning over, she rested her hands beneath her head, facing away from him, and closed her eyes. Observing Millie¡¯s evident anger, Marcus found himself at a loss for how to respond. He didn¡¯t want her to be angry with him. He moved closer, moistening his dry lips, and whispered softly, ¡°Honey! Millie! My dear wife!¡± Ignoring his entreaties, Millie pushed her hair behind her ear and ced her hands over them, refusing to acknowledge his words. Marcus, upon seeing her action, attempted to ce his hand on her waist again, only to receWith a pillow in his hand, Marcus nced at her indifferently. ¡°I apologize if I¡¯ve upset you,¡± Marcus expressed. ¡°I¡¯ll rest in the nursing bed. It¡¯s more spacious, so I¡¯ll leave the patient¡¯s bed to you.¡± Millie was left speechless. As she gazed at his pale and indifferent countenance, she found herself at a loss for words. At that moment, a team of doctors conducting their nightly ward rounds coincidentally arrived at his ward. As the doctor approached the door, he noticed that the room¡¯s light was illuminated. ¡°Mr. Thomas, are you still awake?¡± When they entered in the room, they found Millie lying on the patient¡¯s bed, while the unfortunate patient was standing on the floor, encased in ster. The doctors exchanged incredulous nces. Evidently, they were under the impression that Marcus¡¯s wife appeared gentle and considerate but in reality, she was far from it. The main doctor regained hisposure after the initial shock and cleared his throat with clenched fists. ¡°Well, Miss Brown,¡± the doctor began, ¡°while Mr. Thomas has awoken, I wouldn¡¯t advise him to use the smaller bed. Moreover, he requires protein supplementation through the IV due to significant blood loss, which is essential for his recovery.¡± Millie swallowed and promptly rose from the bed, her face red with embarrassment. Flustered, she tried to exin, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t-¡° The doctor, not keen on wasting time, intervened. ¡°Mr. Thomas, please return to your bed. You need to rest.¡± However, Marcus interjected on Millie¡¯s behalf. ¡°No, thank you. The sickbed is more spacious. I¡¯ll let my wife have it. She can sleep there.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 1372 The doctor was taken aback, but he surmised that Marcus was afraid of upsetting his wife. And that was why he didn¡¯t dare say anything against Millie. But as a doctor, he was of the belief that the patient¡¯s well-being should always be the foremost concern. ¡°Mr. Thomas, you should continue to rest on the patient¡¯s bed. The bed¡¯s design and features are intended for yourfort and are tailored ording to your needs,¡± the doctor exined with a reassuring gesture. ¡°Millie is in good health and can easily manage to sleep on the sofa; it won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Marcus spoke earnestly, his tone grave as he asserted, ¡°My wife¡¯s health isn¡¯t at its best. She¡¯s quite slender and truly needs a good rest.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Millie waspletely speechless by Marcus¡¯s statement. She thought that Marcus¡¯s words seemed to discredit her even more. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The doctor scratched his head, pondering that Marcus appeared to be quite intimidated by his wife. This was a pure servitude. But, he couldn¡¯t overlook the fact that Marcus was tall and robust. As the doctor was preparing to make another attempt to persuade Marcus, Millie hurriedly stepped in and got a hold of him. ¡°Honey, please go to bed and lie down. I¡¯ll assist you. The doctor needs to examine your condition,¡± she said, concerncing her voice. Millie had always been a gentle and caring person. However, in the eyes of these doctors, her recent actions had transformed her from a kind and gentle woman into someone they perceived as stern and unyielding. Her husband had just undergone surgery, and here she was upying his bed. In the eyes of the onlookers, she appeared rather inconsiderate, who didn¡¯t know the value of her husband. Millie guided Marcus to the bedside, gently urging him to take a seat, and spoke with tenderness in her voice, ¡°Honey, please Lie down.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She moved her hands to arrange the pillows for hisfort. After lying down, Marcus gazed at her affectionately and implored, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± She squinted her eyes. Was he trying to portray her as strange to others? ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Turning towards the doctor, she awkwardly informed him, ¡°You can proceed now.¡± The doctor approached Marcus, inserted the needle into his body, and proceeded to use the instrument for further examination. After checking him thoroughly, the doctor reported, ¡°His heartbeat is normal; his blood pressure is within the expected range, but he has an elevated temperature.¡± Subsequently, he conducted a thorough examination of the ster and came to the conclusion that the recovery was progressing satisfactorily. Millie Listened attentively, genuinely concerned about Marcus¡¯s well-being. When the doctor affirmed that he was in good health, she felt a sense of relief wash over her. ¡°Mr. Thomas, your gunshot wound isn¡¯t currently a serious concern, but to be frank, your old wound¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. Thank you. I¡¯m exhausted now. You can proceed to check on other patients.¡± Marcus interrupted the doctor. The doctor who was recording the data exchanged a confused nce with the main doctor. ¡°Alright, Mr. Thomas, get some rest.¡± He turned to leave the room. After walking a few paces, the doctors turned back to cast a concerned nce at Millie. Chapter 1373 ¡°We¡¯ll continue our periodic ward checks during the night,¡± they informed her. Millie, who had been preupied with Marcus¡¯s elevated temperature, raised her head and noticed that the doctors were watching her. She quickly grasped that their earlier words were a subtle reminder for her not to use Marcus¡¯s bed again. She managed to force a smile andmented, ¡°Well¡­ You all must be quite exhausted, having to inspect the wards in the middle of the night.¡± Once the door closed after their departure, Millie took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and ced her hands on her hips. She was finding it hard to breathe because of the recent events. Marcus voice broke the silence. ¡°Honey! Can you please switch off the light?¡± Receiving no response from her, he continued, ¡°The doctors have left. You can join me in the bed now.¡± She was fuming with anger. She turned her head to shot him a fierce nce, letting out a snort as she made her way towards the switch board. After switching off the lights, she walked straight ahead to the sofa. Marcus decided to let it for now because all the medication was causing him exhaustion. Both were sleeping when a sudden noise from the window disrupted Millie¡¯s sleep. She sat up, her eyes fixed on the window. Suddenly, a white figure drifted by, startling her. Millie was so frightened that her hands clenched tightly into fists. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R YContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She scanned her surroundings. Everything was dark and in eerie silence. Without a second thought, she called out. ¡°Honey?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± he mumbled, still awake. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Marcus also noticed a sudden gust of wind outside, causing the window to rattle. It seemed to be the hospital bed sheet outside that was blown by the wind, which scared Millie. Suddenly, he felt as though fate had granted him an opportunity. Millie feignedposure and replied, ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡­ Just go back to sleep.¡± She reassured herself that what she saw minutes ago could be her imagination. ¡°Would you like toe up and sleep with me?¡± Marcus offered. ¡°No¡­ No, ah!¡± Millie hesitated. ¡°But if the doctors, by any chance,e to inspect the wardster, they¡¯ll scold me again.¡± Millie was about to refuse again when her eyes widened upon seeing another white figure move past the window. Her words died in her mouth. ¡°Come here. Have you ever seen doctors checking the wards twice in one night?¡± He gestured for her toe over to him. But when she didn¡¯t move, he let out an exasperated sigh and continued, ¡°They were lying to you. I assure you, they will note.¡± ¡°Okay, I aming, but only because this sofa is so cold, and I really don¡¯t want to be an addition to their patients¡¯ list by catching cold,¡± she said while standing up from the sofa. In a flurry of quick, determined steps, Millie ascended in Marcus¡¯s bed. Without him needing to ask, her slender arms enveloped his strong waist. A warm smile made a room on his face. She nestled her head in his neck, resembling a ko clinging tightly to his body. Marcus broke into a soft grin, captivated by her vulnerability beneath the folds of the bedsheet. Her proximity, while it filled him with a warmth that chased away sleep, also left a yful weight on his chest. Chapter 1374 ¡°Why are you this close, love? Are you not worried I might take advantage of the moment?¡± Millie¡¯s face, nestled into the crook of his neck, refused to meet his gaze. In a voice that was half petnt and half shy, she whispered, ¡°Well, it¡¯s that time of the month for me, so you really can¡¯t.¡± She had been so upset with Marcus earlier; the excuse had slipped her mind until now. He recognized her evasion, but he wasn¡¯t really trying to push boundaries. Marcus mostly wanted to tease her a bit; she was so adorably hesitant about certain things. She had a physique that could rival any model¡¯s; how was he supposed to keep his hands to himself? Millie shifted slightly, her voice trembling with a mixture of anxiety and curiosity. ¡°Marcus, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°Do you believe in ghosts?¡± She¡¯d always leaned towards science, but recent events had thrown her convictions. The eeriness of what she had witnessed left her rattled. She couldn¡¯t even remember if they¡¯d broached this topic before, but it didn¡¯t matter right now. She needed to hear his thoughts. Marcus yfully tapped her backside. ¡°What¡¯s your take?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She responded with slight irritation, ¡°I asked you first. Don¡¯t flip the question on me.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Well, perhaps. The world¡¯s a vast ce with its own mysteries. I mean, consider all the wealthy homes with crosses and religious symbols. They must be seeking some divine protection.¡± Marcus¡¯s light-hearted response drew her closer to him; she clung to him for a mix offort and something more. He didn¡¯t genuinely believe what he said about the symbols. To him, it felt more like a trend among the affluent. Millie¡¯s grip tightened at his words, her fears magnified. Seizing the moment, Marcus pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, marveling at the silky texture of her skin. In the dim room, Millie barely noticed Marcus¡¯s soft kiss; her fear clouded every other sensation. After a few heartbeats, her voice wavered. ¡°Could you please close the window? I left it ajar.¡± ¡°But we need a bit of fresh air, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°With the AC on, we¡¯re fine. Please, Marcus?¡± Her voice held a gentle plea. A warm smile crept across his face, realizing how spooked she was. Yet her continuous fidgeting against him stirred a warmth in his chest, making his voice deepen. ¡°I¡¯ve just had surgery, remember? Still healing up. Would you mind doing it?¡± he asked, hoping she might face her fears. She firmly shook her head, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Images of ethereal hands reaching out from the shadows, ready to snatch her away, gued her mind. His voice, low and persuasive, flowed around her. ¡°Just a few steps, love. It¡¯s hard for me right now.¡± She refused again, her voice more desperate. ¡°Can you sing instead? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Maybe it¡¯ll calm us both.¡± Marcus¡¯s expression becameical. Singing? Him? That was a disaster waiting to happen. ¡°But I¡¯ve sung for you. Why won¡¯t you do the same for me?¡± Millie¡¯s eyes shimmered, on the verge of feeling hurt. Marcus rushed tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t. I just can¡¯t sing. Trust me. How about I do some one-handed push-ups instead Millie¡¯s mood shifted from pleading to yfully defiant. ¡°I still want a song.¡± With a resigned sigh, Marcus suggested, ¡°Why not grace me with your singing? You have such a melodious voice.¡± Reluctantly, she began singing, ¡°I¡¯m a big big girl in a big big world. It¡¯s not a big big thing if you leave me¡­¡± Marcus tried to stifle his chuckle. Her song choice was amusingly unique. Chapter 1375 While singing, Millie¡¯s voice gradually grew quieter, and she eventually drifted off to sleep. Suppressing his desire for intimacy, Marcus slid his hand under her warm clothing, softly caressing her buttocks. When she let out a drowsy moan, he withdrew his hand and tucked her in. He then nted a tender kiss on her fragrant hair and settled into slumber, satisfied. Simultaneously, in a local hotel, a tall, silver-haired elderly man stood before a realistic mural featuring a fierce lion. The old man¡¯s attire bore a yellow dragon embroidery on the front, and he clutched a blood-red pearwood walking stick, which was heavy withplex graphics and text. At that moment, the door was softly pushed open, and a man in his sixties entered. The elderly man didn¡¯t turn to acknowledge the neer. ¡°Brett, how is my grandson?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve dispatched someone to the hospital for an update. Marcus was ambushed by Ryan and Jonah, sustaining a gunshot wound to his arm. He underwent surgery at the town hospital and is currently recovering there. The gunshot injury isn¡¯t severe, but the Bloody Herb¡¯s poison has yet to be fully treated.¡± Victor pivoted on his crutch and headed towards the tea table. The sound of the crutch striking the floor seemed to send shivers down Brett¡¯s spine. Brett promptly moved to position the chair correctly for Victor. ¡°What about that woman?¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Are you referring to Millie? She has been by Marcus¡¯s side at the hospital throughout.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Victor snorted. ¡°He¡¯s risking his life for a woman. The Bloody Herb is exceptionally toxic. Doesn¡¯t he grasp the gravity of the situation? I¡¯ve urged him repeatedly to seek treatment on the ind, but he pays me no heed.¡± Brett inquired, ¡°Sir, would you like to schedule a meeting with him immediately?¡± Victor shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the right moment. He¡¯s not vulnerable enough at the moment. He won¡¯t be willing to apany us. We should wait until he¡¯s more vulnerable.¡± ¡°Alright. What about Millie?¡± Victor raised his hefty walking stick and struck it forcefully against the floor, his face contorted with anger. Chapter 1376 ¡°Beauty is a cmity. She¡¯s unworthy of being Marcus¡¯s wife. A man should prioritize family honor over romantic entanglements. I refuse to ept her as my granddaughter-inw. Marcus is the chosen heir of our ind, and he should marry the woman I select for him.¡± Brett expressed his concerns. ¡°But Mrs. Thomas has taken a liking to her. She¡¯s already acknowledged her as Marcus¡¯s wife.¡± Reflecting on this, Victor couldn¡¯t restrain his anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. She merely thinks she¡¯s found a granddaughter-inw and likes that woman because she likes Marcus. In the future, I¡¯ll find a suitable match for Marcus. Marcus¡¯s marriage is absurd, and Celeste is even more absurd. How dare she make a decision about Marcus¡¯s marriage without informing me? What a foolish woman.¡± The next morning, the sun was rising, and Millie was still deep in slumber. Marcus gently roused her. In a drowsy murmur, Millie uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y She then pressed her rosy Lips together and nestled into his embrace. After a long, exhausting day the previous day, she was sleepy and momentarily forgot her surroundings. In that moment, she found herself in a sweet dream. In her dream, she and Marcus were lying in a bed of flowers, basking in the warm sunlight, sharing tender kisses amidst the blooms. The doctors surrounding the bed exchanged nces and held their breath as they witnessed Millie embracing Marcus. Being scrutinized by others was not a pleasant experience. Marcus shot a warning nce at the doctors. ¡°You¡¯ll check on meter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The doctors were taken aback by his unfriendly stare as they left. After the doctors departed, he allowed Millie to cuddle and snooze for another half-hour. Marcus gave her a light tap on the buttocks to rouse her. ¡°Time to wake up, my dear.¡± Chapter 1377 ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Millie emitted a soft moan, gradually parting her eyelids. She couldn¡¯t resist grumbling, ¡°Men who resort to violence against their wives are bound for an unpleasant fate.¡± Marcus yfully tugged her back towards him, as she had just shifted away, and gently patted her as a yful reprimand. ¡°Mind your words.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her buttocks stung with another p, and Millie could feel them growing redder. She shot him a wide- eyed re and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re a real pervert, aren¡¯t you? Come clean, do you have a penchant for sadomasochism?¡± She wasn¡¯t oblivious to the fact thatst night, while she was half asleep, he had pinched her buttocks a few times. ninjanovel N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Marcus¡¯s well-defined features briefly twitched, and then he raised an eyebrow, leaning closer to her ear. ¡°Sadomasochism, you say? Well, now that you bring it up, we might consider giving it a shot sometime.¡± In an instant, Millie pushed him away in rm. ¡°Don¡¯t even entertain the thought.¡± Marcus gently brushed her dainty nose and suggested, ¡°How about giving it a shot when we have some spare time?¡± Millie swatted away his hand, her tone resolute. ¡°Go to hell.¡± She had no intention of indulging in those unconventional games with him, not in the least. Marcus withdrew his hand, a bit surprised. This girl could really pack a punch. Her p had left a noticeable red mark on his hand. Millie reached behind to adjust her unruly curls, getting ready to leave the bed. However, she soon realized that Marcus was fixated on her abdomen. Lowering her gaze, she discovered that her sweater had ridden up, granting a tantalizing peek at her enticing waist. Blushing, she promptly tugged her sweater down to conceal herself. Marcus reclined on the bed, his elbow propped beneath his forehead as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m no stranger. Can¡¯t I even sneak a nce?¡± Chapter 1378 ¡°You¡¯re not a stranger, but you¡¯re a libertine,¡± Millie shot back. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Furrowing his brow, Marcus gently pulled Millie back down as she attempted to sit up. His hand threaded through her tousled locks, and he captured her lips with his own. Branded as a libertine, he couldn¡¯t just remain idle, could he? ¡°Hey¡­ What¡¯s happening? Won¡¯t you let me get up? What time is it?¡± ninjanovel Millie yfully evaded his advances. Seeing her reluctance, Marcus leisurely released her, a self-assured grin gracing his lips. ¡°Will you continue tobel me a libertine in the future?¡± Millie grumbled inwardly, convinced that he truly was one, yet forbidden from acknowledging it aloud. Observing her dissatisfied pout, Marcus yfully patted her behind. ¡°Alright, go and fetch the doctor for my morning examination.¡± Millie cast a nce at the wall clock and mumbled, ¡°Morning examination at this hour? Don¡¯t you realize the time? It¡¯s already past ten.¡± Arching an eyebrow, Marcus responded, ¡°That¡¯s a matter for you to rify. The doctors arrived promptly at half past nine for the morning examination, but you were soundly asleep on top of me. Despite my efforts to rouse you, you remained in a deep slumber. The doctors waited briefly, but since you couldn¡¯t be awakened, they had to go to the next ward.¡± Millie was rendered speechless. Could that be urate? It seemed imusible, right? She suspected that Marcus was attempting to deceive her. ¡°Don¡¯t deceive me. I can¡¯t sleep that soundly. I¡¯m a light sleeper. How could I remain oblivious no matter how much you attempted to wake me?¡± Millie refuted. She found it difficult to ept. Marcus admired her ability to argue, yet the facts spoke for themselves. ¡°Go and call the doctors. They can confirm it,¡± he suggested. Approaching the door, Millie remained skeptical, but since Marcus had asserted as much, she had no choice but to summon the doctors. Chapter 1379 Coincidentally, as she opened the door, she encountered a team of physicians who were concluding their rounds and preparing to perform Marcus¡¯s morning check-up. Upon spotting Millie, they greeted her with enthusiasm. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. May we proceed with Mr. Thomas¡¯s morning examination now?¡± Millie hesitated momentarily, then replied, ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± She stepped aside and allowed the doctors to enter the room. From their earlier conversation, it appeared that the doctors had indeed been there before. This was baffling. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Millie discreetly approached the youngest doctor and whispered, ¡°Can you step out with me for a moment?¡± The two of them moved to the side. The young doctor, eager to attend to his patient, spoke first, ¡°Mrs. Thomas, just feel free to ask your question.¡± ninjanovel Millie hesitated and then awkwardly inquired, ¡°I apologize for inconveniencing you, but did you already visit the room earlier?¡± The doctor immediately smiled, recognizing Millie¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°We arrived approximately forty minutes ago. However, you were still sleeping at that time, and Mr. Thomas didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest. Therefore, he instructed us to inspect the other rooms first,¡± the doctor rified. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to the ward now.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Please go ahead and attend to your duties,¡± Millie responded. She then re-entered the ward, feeling rather sheepish. She made her way to the bathroom, eavesdropping on the doctors discussing the medical situation while collecting water in a basin. However, Marcus wasn¡¯t about to let her off the hook. ¡°Mrs. Thomas, Mr. Thomas requests your presence outside to listen andprehend the instructions so you can take care of him,¡± the doctor conveyed. ¡°Alright,¡± Millie acknowledged, feeling somewhat exasperated. She wiped her hands and reluctantly exited. Millie knew that Marcus was enjoying her embarrassment. As she emerged with her head bowed, Marcus looked at her and remarked, ¡°The doctor is about to provide some guidance. Fetch a notebook and jot down the details.¡± Chapter 1380 Millie gazed at the doctor and replied, ¡°Hold on a moment. I¡¯ll get a pen and paper to note it all down.¡± She approached the drawer, fetched a notebook, and tore a sheet of paper out of it, all the while shooting a disapproving look at the man lying in the bed. If it weren¡¯t for his patient status, she wouldn¡¯t be at his beck and call. ¡°Doctor, you can go ahead now. My wife has the pen,¡± Marcus remarked with a silent smile. Millie fixed a withering re on him, rolling her eyes in mild irritation. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The doctor nodded. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Thomas. Mr. Thomas¡¯s wound should be kept dry, and he should refrain from engaging in strenuous elbow-rted activities to prevent reopening the wound. Also, about his diet, stick to lighter meals and incorporate high-protein foods. In addition, ensure he gets plenty of rest. If he experiences any difort, do not hesitate to inform us immediately.¡± Millie nodded and diligently transcribed the doctor¡¯s instructions onto the paper. As she focused on her note-taking, Millie sensed the gaze of the other doctors in the room. Obviously, they were impressed by what happened to her during the ward inspection. The unwanted attention made her noticeably uneasy. As the doctor who gave instructions closed his file, he said, ¡°That¡¯s all. We should return to our meeting now.¡± When the doctors left, leaving the room empty for them, Marcus extended his hand toward Millie. ¡°What?¡± ninjanovel She narrowed her eyes and red at him. ¡°Why did you ask me out and purposefully embarrass me?¡± Marcus closed his fingers gently as a small smile graced his lips. ¡°Check your notes to make sure you didn¡¯t miss anything.¡± What nonsense he was talking! Millie gnashed her teeth in anger and impulsively hurled the notebook at him. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. How could she leave out something in such a short list of instructions? The notebooknded on the quilt. Marcus arched an eyebrow, realizing that she was quite short- tempered. Picking up the notebook, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but admire the neatness of Millie¡¯s handwriting. Every detail of the doctor¡¯s instructions had been meticulously written down, word by word. To him, reading her writing was a pleasure. Chapter 1381 Millie turned away and seated herself on the bed with her back facing him. Marcus observed her. Her long, sleek ck hair cascaded down her back, giving her an air of decorum and nobleness. Viewed from behind, her figure was breathtakingly beautiful. Brimming with sexual desire, Marcus pulled her close with a mischievous smile as he snaked his arms around her torso. His warm breath gently caressed her graceful neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you,¡± Marcus defended himself. ¡°Taking notes is a serious matter, and I can¡¯t do it one-handed.¡± Millie responded with a disdainful snort. ¡°Stop it. You did it on purpose. And as the president of the Thomas Group, can¡¯t you just remember a few words without a written note?¡± Millie pondered whether such a short list of instructions truly warranted note-taking. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse Marcus, especially since she was upying his bed. If she didn¡¯t oblige, it might tarnish her image. Marcus¡¯s slender fingers gently traced her spine and threaded through her lustrous hair as he coaxed her in a soft, soothing voice. ¡°Honey, forget it, please. We overslept, and we¡¯ll have to face the consequences. You freshen up first, then check if there¡¯s any food left at the canteen. See if you can fetch us something to eat.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Millie suddenly realized that it was nearing noon and she hadn¡¯t had breakfast. Her anger had dampened her appetite, but Marcus¡­ She turned to look at him, a hint of regret flickering in her eyes as she feigned annoyance. ¡°You deserve to be starved to death. Why are you intent on irritating me every single day?¡± Despite her angry words, Millie decided to head to the canteen as instructed. In a hurry, she reached the canteen, only to discover that there was indeed very little food left. A meager assortment of bread and a few bottles of milk were the only things she could get. Millie¡¯s brows furrowed with disappointment. She approached the counter and inquired, ¡°Could you please give me some bread and two bottles of milk? How much is it?¡± Returning to the room after a while, Millie set up a makeshift table on the bed and arranged the bread on a te, which she then ced on the table. She urged, ¡°Come on, hurry! It¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll get you Lunchter.¡± Millie carefully inserted a straw into one of the milk bottles, preparing it for Marcus as she called out to him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1382 The bread was somewhat stale, and Marcus, known for his selective taste, had no interest in eating it. However, with Millie overseeing him, he reluctantly consumed a portion. She made sure he drank all the milk. Marcus teased Millie, ¡°If someone as forgetful as you became a nurse, she will get fired on the first day.¡± As she cleared the table, she replied confidently, ¡°Nonsense! There are plenty of employers who¡¯d want me. I¡¯m just being forgetful sometimes.¡± ¡°Well, you sleep Longer than the patients, skip making breakfast, and make patients eat stuff they don¡¯t like. Why would any boss hire you?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Millie defended herself, ¡°Well, today is an exception. You know I¡¯m not always like this.¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but whenever she felt Marcus¡¯s warm breath, she slept like a baby. He was like a natural sleeping pill, making her sleep better than usual. While taking care of Lucia in the countryside, Millie used to wake up early and had never slept until ten in the morning, as she did today. She consumed the leftover bread and milk, leaving herself with nothing else to do. Meanwhile, Marcus was busy checking his emails on his phone. The sun was shining through the windows into the ward. Millie dragged her bed closer to the window to bask in the sunlight. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She washed a te of fruit, ced it on the windowsill andy down with a magazine. She leisurely flipped through its pages, munching on strawberries and grapes. After Marcus finished his work on the phone, Millie¡¯s tranquil moment was over. He put away his phone and called out, ¡°Millie Brown!¡± At that moment, Millie was savoring her sunbath. She immediately turned to him and asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± Chapter 1383 ¡°Come on! Help me wash up.¡± Marcusy down nonchntly, waiting for her to assist him. Millie furrowed her brow and replied, ¡°I washed you just yesterday, so there¡¯s no need for that today. You haven¡¯t even broken a sweat.¡± Shecked the courage to wash him while he was awake. Marcus retorted, ¡°Who says I didn¡¯t sweat? You had me wrapped up all night, causing me to sweat like a pig. Come on.¡± Ignoring his request, Millie turned her head back to her magazine. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ninjanovel ¡°We can discuss itter tonight.¡± However, shortly after she started reading, she heard a faint sound behind her. Startled, she turned to find Marcus exiting the bed and unbuttoning his hospital gown with one hand. Astonished, Millie eximed, ¡°What on earth are you doing?!¡± Once Marcus had undone all the buttons, he grabbed the scissors from a table nearby, cut off the sleeve around his wound, and transformed the gown into several rags that scattered to the floor. It seemed as though he was disying his physique. As he cut, he remarked, ¡°I can¡¯t rely on azy woman like you, so I have to do it myself.¡± Millie was incensed by hisment. But, of course, she couldn¡¯t let him go to the bathroom alone, as the doctor had cautioned against contact with water. Millie quickly got out of bed, slipped on her shoes, followed him into the bathroom, and implored softly, ¡°Please, stop. Taking a shower could get the ster wet.¡± If the ster were to break, his wound wouldn¡¯t heal properly. Marcus began to unbutton his belt, asserting, ¡°I reek of sweat!¡± Millie sniffed and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t smell anything unpleasant.¡± However, Marcus leaned closer, and Millie¡¯s nose identally brushed against his chest, resulting in an unexpected kiss on his body. In that fleeting moment, both of them froze, their faces turning crimson. Millie covered her face with her hand and admitted, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen.¡± Chatper 1384 Millie rushed out, her entire body burning hot like wildfire. Her hand instinctively reached for her face. What was happening to her? She pondered what could be amiss. She delicately rubbed her lips with her fingertips, remembering when her mouth had met that awkward part of his body. After a brief moment of contemtion, she delivered a light p to the cheek to jolt herself back to reality. Marcus emerged, leaning against her from behind. ¡°Time to ditch that shy habit of yours. Millie, we¡¯ve been married for ages now.¡± Millie spun around, catching sight of his sculpted washboard stomach, which instantly ignited her shyness. Yet, when she considered his earlierment on her, the urge to ce me on him proved too strong to resist. ¡°Could you just get dressed? We are still in the honeymoon phase after all.¡± Stepping back, Marcus grabbed a towel from the bedside. ¡°Enough of that. Get in here and hold the shower head. I need to take a shower.¡± As Millie¡¯s anger red, she stamped her feet impatiently. ¡°You still want to shower? Why on earth? I already warned you about keeping your wound dry. Can you please stop being so stubborn?¡± A mocking voice echoed from the bathroom. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware the wound can¡¯t get wet. That¡¯s precisely why I called you in to help me with the shower head.¡± Then, the sound of running water reached her ears. Millie fell silent. She knew that, in time, she¡¯d be fuming with him. Concerned about his wound getting wet, she hurried into the bathroom and saw his clothesy discarded on the marble floor tiles and he had already started showering. Millie seethed with anger. He was truly digging his own grave by ignoring her advice. With little or no alternative, she stepped into the spacious tiled cubicle and grabbed the shower head to lessen the flow of water. She made sure to steer clear of the wound on his arm. Unwillingly, Millie assisted him in holding the shower head. A sly grin yed on Marcus¡¯s lips. He knew she couldn¡¯t stay idle. Indeed, he possessed a myriad of methods to make Millie surrender. Once he finished showering, Millie discovered herself drenched, although his wound had remained dry under her meticulous care. Her eyes shot daggers at him, with a look of pure resentment on her face. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m the one who took a shower,¡± she remarked. Drying himself with slow, deliberate strokes, Marcus wrapped the oversized bath towel around his trim, bronze waist casually and strolled out of the room. ¡°Cut the crap. Clean up the mess. I¡¯m all about keeping things clean and tidy.¡± Fists clenched, Millie felt the urge to punch him. He was so overbearing as to treat her like a maid! Yet, despite her annoyance, she couldn¡¯t stand the mess either. She turned off the shower, picked up his sodden trousers and ced them in the basin. She reached for a cloth, bent down and diligently wiped away the water stains on the marble floor. In no time, the bathroom was sparkling clean, devoid of any lingering signs of the stubborn stains. With a gentle touch, she applied moisturizer to her hands, looking over at Marcus. He was cocooned in a quilt, watching TV on the bed. ¡°Are you finished?¡± Marcus inquired, casting a nce in her direction. ¡°Yes.¡± Millie snorted in response. Ever since she had suggested he eat the three pieces of bread, he had been deliberately making difficulties for her and consistently speaking to her in a harsh and unfriendly manner. ¡°Come and assist me in putting on my clothes.¡± Millie was taken aback. It was no wonder that he was wrapped in a quilt. He hadn¡¯t even bothered to get dressed. ¡°No need to be shy,¡± he urged pragmatically. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen me naked whilst you helped me take a shower. Go to fetch a hospital gown. The nurse will check my temperatureter.¡± With a dejected air, Millie headed over to the nurses¡¯ station to fetch the hospital gown, her teeth gritted in annoyance. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!